《Isekai de Slow Life wo (Ganbou)》 1 1-1 Selection of skills for living in a different world I suddenly thought about it. I''d like you to listen to my own thoughts on why there are more and more stories about the different world reincarnation/transference system on the street these days. First of all, I think it''s because of the cheat ability. It''s because it''s the easiest way to make a harem by giving the main character the cheat ability. Even if you write a story where an ordinary level 1 hero from another world gradually becomes stronger, it''s impossible for a novice to surpass the great works of the past, such as Dora''e and F0, or shonen magazines and light novels such as Jaap, and it''s impossible for a novice to surpass them. On the other hand, if you give the protagonist a cheat ability, you can make an unattractive character unbeatable and invincible in the blink of an eye. Secondly, why are there so many warriors in the game? This is easy to understand. It''s a preference of the author. I''m not sure if it''s because of self-projection or because I like Muso protagonists, but I think it''s also because I enjoy writing them. The otherworldly reincarnation, which is especially common on sites where amateurs can post, is a favorite because it helps the author maintain his motivation to write without being interrupted by anyone. Finally, there''s the harem. There are often light novels and gyaru-geki (gal-geki) novels that are not very good at attracting men, but the definition of "strong" is easy to understand, so the cheat warriors are almost always accompanied by a harem. I think it is because boys love eroticism, just like shonenshon''s erotic tech. By the way, I don''t mean to deny the cheerleader-muso inter-world reincarnation series. Of course, every work has its antagonists, and I think there are many antagonists in this line in particular. But even so, it has a certain amount of recognition, and as it is being made into books and anime, the voice is small, but I think there are many people who support it. Once again, this is just my opinion and I''m not trying to give a technical lecture on the subject. But I would like to ask one question. Why do I have to participate in battles just because I was given the ability to cheat after being reincarnated or transferred to another world? Let''s be clear. Even if I could go to another world, I don''t want to participate in battle. Can you imagine fighting a bug as tall as you? I''m honestly sorry, even if I had the ability to cheat, I''d still be sorry. It''s scary, disgusting, and creepy. No matter how you look at it, my body would shrink, and even if I could beat it, if I got bodily fluids on my body, it would be a lifelong trauma for sure. What about my internal system? If you tore into a beast or humanoid monster, you''d find a long, large intestine. Unless you''re the late butcher''s son, you''ve never seen or want to see the raw internal organs that have just come out of a living thing. I think the SAN value would go down in a gaggle. Furthermore, the very best are undead types such as zombies and skeletons. No, it''s too scary. They''re dead. Flesh is rotten and sore, eyes are about to fall off, and bones are visible. There should be no muscles, but it walks. I can push down my fear, but if a group of people attacked me from all sides, I could only imagine the death that awaited me. I don''t think it''s because I''m scared. It''s not that I''m a strong person, but I don''t think anyone can just look at the examples I just gave. I think there are a lot of teenagers and twenty-somethings in the reincarnation system, but I think it''s even more impossible. ''''Um, are you sure you want to do this?'''' ''Oh!Of course! So I had decided. If, by any chance, it was a dream come true that I would be involved in the reincarnation system. ''''So then, I will give Oshimiya Kazuki-san a unique skill. .........Um, please be careful. I''m fine, everything''s fine. I''ll never be an adventurer, and I''ll make the otherworldly slow life a reality! "You have acquired a unique skill. I''ve got a spatial spell, Lv 1. You have achieved alchemy level 1. You have achieved Level 1 in agriculture. I''ve got a cooking level one. You have been awarded a Level 1 rating. Any extra points you have left will be zero. Spatial magic is often a convenient alternative to a bag of magic. And this kind of magic often has a basic cheat ability. Even though it''s a slow life, I still want to have at least one of the cheats. But if it''s a combat-type cheat, you won''t be able to control the urge to use it, so this is the result of asking for cheat performance in the support system. I''ve heard that there are magic bags and magic sacks in the world we''re going to, but they are difficult to obtain because they are dungeon treasures or gifts from the king, so I probably won''t be able to get my hands on them. But I don''t want to carry a heavy load on my back. The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that it''s not a bad idea to have a good time. This is internet novel knowledge, but ''transference'' is often included in spatial magic. If you could obtain transference, you would be able to travel to various cities and countries to seek various stimuli without encountering demons for the rest of your life. Even if he encountered a strong enemy, he could escape in an instant. I chose alchemy, farming, cooking, and appraisal from the otherworldly stories I''ve read so far that I thought they would be useful. Well, it''s just to pass the time as well as to earn some money for my otherworldly slow life. I''m going to take you to the first town now. Take care of yourself. Yeah, yeah. I know. My goals are set. I will buy a large house and land in the countryside, house my employees in it, and leave them to productive work, mainly farming. After the employees become self-sufficient, they will move to different cities every day, eating the specialties of each city, having all kinds of women, and enjoying this different world as if it were a kind of puddle of wine and poultry. I promised myself that I would do nothing but play around and live happily until I grew old and decrepit, and I took my first step into this other world. 2 1-2 Life in a different world The crisis situation immediately When I woke up, I was greeted by the brilliant sunshine. Suddenly, I sat up and looked around. Ooooooh! The grasslands spread out all around us. The fresh air in my lungs, so different from the exhaust fumes in the city, really made me feel like I was in another world. There was just one problem. ''This isn''t a city! Yes. It was a plain that stretched as far as the eye could see, so of course it couldn''t be in the city. Hey, Goddess. Why did you make this mistake at the last minute? I don''t know what to do I don''t even know where to go to find the town. If it''s not good, we''re stuck. Fortunately, I don''t see any demons or monsters in the area, but I''m afraid of what will happen when night falls. It''s just an image, but I think demons are more active at night. I don''t have any combat skills. I don''t have any special status. "Oh, we''re really stuck in here, aren''t we? Ha-ha-ha. Jeez, I''m really stuck here. Ha-ha-ha-ha, ha-ha-ha. "...this isn''t funny. What am I going to do? Hey, goddess! Are you sure you''re okay with those skills all the way through? How dare you ask me that! That''s a total death flag! What a monologue, and the worst is finally approaching. My smile is frozen. Dude. Oh, man, this is bad. You''re cold. You''re getting scared. It''s bad enough as it is. You don''t know what I''ve been telling you all day. "Kishaniakeaaaaahhhhh! ''I told you to stop being a worm, ahhhhh!'' The giant caterpillar that was imminent in front of me let out a bullhorn and opened its mouth wide. The moment it felt bad, it turned around and ran like a de-rabbit. I don''t think I should enlarge the mouth of the bug or anything. It''s scary and disgusting. I mean, why are you raising your voice? You have vocal cords? Is that your voice? I mean, are they chasing you? You''re here, right? The intense pressure coming from behind me almost makes my legs tangle, but I somehow manage to focus on my legs with the energy I have in my heart. Wait, wait, wait. I haven''t even checked my skills yet! Ah, yes, spatial magic!There was a spatial magic skill; even a lvl 1 would be somewhat useful. If you''re prepared, you don''t have to worry. It''s just as well that I spent a lot of my points to get this skill. Spatial Magic Lv1: Creates pseudo-space and allows me to move items in and out of it. ''I can''t use it! It was as expected. It''s an item warehouse - yay! If I can''t use it now, I can''t use it forever! Lies, lies, lies, lies. It''s not going to happen this fast. I can''t do this. Not this one. If it was still a beast type or something, I might have given up on it, but not a bug. There''s nothing good about them, whether they fight or lose. I mean, isn''t the caterpillar fast? It''s even more creepy how fast you move like a scale insect! "Shoe. I wonder. I have a bad feeling about this. I wondered what the attack of the caterpillar was all about, and I knew it was that. While I was thinking about this, as I thought, a huge caterpillar spat out a pure white string. ''Ohhhh!'' The string is flying!It''s flying!What do you have? Oh no, oh no, oh no, the bugs are fast!The bugs are close! Imabushies are so big, oh my god, oh my god, oh my god, oh my god. I got the skill to make you crazy. ''Because I''m crazy!You got it because you just went crazy for a second, no, wait, no, wait, aaaaaaaaah! My goosebumps accelerate as I feel the sticky, spit-out thread. The caterpillar closes in on me as I''m wrapped up in the thread and fall down, tangling my legs. Uwaaaaaaah!Predation, predation! Oh God, Goddess and Buddha. I am deeply sorry. Couldn''t there have been a better way to die? Ah, the life of a different world. My dream, my longing, ended when the goddess ended up in the wrong place for reincarnation. Hopefully, the next time I''ll be able to live in a wealthy family with no problems. If possible, I hope I will lose consciousness before I am preyed upon. And finally, that moment will come. Right now, a giant caterpillar was opening its mouth wide, dripping mucus, exposing something that looked like prickly teeth and trying to cover it up. ''''Ah........'''' May I at least feel no pain. I meditate, hoping it''s a quick death. ''Um, are you okay?'' I meditate for a few seconds. I wanted to react to the voice I suddenly heard, but I was confused as to what if it was a caterpillar screaming like this in my brain. What if the caterpillar said, "Hey, are you okay? And if you say, "I don''t want to," and I open my eyes and you go, "Bakun" or something, then I don''t want to, I don''t want to. No, I don''t like it. "Excuse me, sir, are you okay?Get a grip. My shoulders were swaying. The two arms touching my shoulders were, in all likelihood, two arms. Could they have been saved? Slowly, I opened my eyes and saw a knight in white armor standing in front of me. ''''Oh thank goodness you''re safe. Please wait a moment. I''ll cut that string now.'''' When he said that, the knight took out his sword from his back and swung it with a thud. To be honest, I thought he would cut my body with it, but he cut only the thread accurately, as if he were a skilled arm. ''''Hayato?Are you okay? Yeah, I made it in time. A beautiful woman walks from behind the knight. She doesn''t have breasts, but she''s a beautiful girl with slender legs. ''''Ah........Ah!Sorry, thank you!It really helped! No, no. Don''t worry about it. I''m just glad I happened to be passing by. So what are you doing here, anyway? I''m going to be honest about it, and I''m going to be honest about what''s happened so far with the cakewalk deer. ''I was like, "I couldn''t use spatial magic and... oh my god, thank you so much! Talking about it brought tears to my eyes. If they hadn''t passed by here, they would have been eaten by the insects lying there now, barribaribaribaribaribaribaribaribaribaribaribaribaribaribaribaribaribaribaribar. ''Oh. Well, yeah. There''s a lot of things I want to get into. I''m glad I was saved. Hey, Hayato..... This guy....? Yeah. Maybe. I think you''re with me. Well...... Well, why don''t you give her a lift into town and teach her a few things. ''Yes. Let''s do that. The two men are discussing something divinely, but I don''t know what it is. ''Oh?Oh?I don''t know what it is, but can you give me a ride into town? Yeah. You see, we''re just here for Ainsdale. So we thought we''d come with you and tell you all about our world. ''Oh!Thank God!I can''t thank you enough for that! In return, I have a lot of questions I want to ask you, if that''s okay? ''Of course!I''ll answer whatever I can answer to the extent I can! All right. Anyway, let''s go to the carriage. He scooped out his hand, grabbed it, stood up and walked towards the carriage. This is so cool! 3 1-3 Life in a different world in a carriage With Hayato''s help, I was given a lift on the back of a carriage to talk to Hayato. The one playing the role of gyoza is the beautiful girl I met earlier. Besides that, there''s a girl with cat ears who looks frightened, and an elf girl with pointed ears. Or rather, they''re all beautiful girls. As expected of a handsome guy who has already formed a harem....... Well, there are a few things that surprised me when I heard Hayato''s story. First of all, it seems that Hayato came to this world through reincarnation from Japan, the same earth as me. He said he was summoned to this world by a goddess who had been in an accident in a previous life and had the same shape as me. If you think about it, you''d recognize Hayato by his name, but I didn''t notice it at all earlier because my mind was so weak and I was so relieved to be saved. ''''So, I''ve been here for about a year now. ''Wow you''ve led quite a tumultuous life...'' Apparently Hayato became an adventurer as soon as he arrived in this world. When he was hiding in a dungeon by himself, a lower-level boss appeared that never appeared, and he met a girl named Chris who was sitting apart from him. In addition to that, he also prevented the rebellion of a nobleman in the city and was already active like a main character in a story. In fact, he also has the rank of a nobleman, and he thinks that if he continues like this, he will probably be forced to marry the king''s daughter. ''''So, you too...er...'''' Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. My name is Oshinomiya Kazuki. You can call me Itsuki. ''So, Itsuki-san. If Itzuki-san had a goddess, wouldn''t she have a unique skill? There is. You know. ''Oh, you don''t have to tell me! Hayato stopped him with a bite. ''''Let''s see, the unique skills are original only to us. So I don''t think there''s any need to expose our hand.'''' It''s not like I''m worried about it... ''''........well, you know. Actually...... Hayato began to speak to me, a little awkwardly, but firmly, as he began to speak to me. The content of this is that he has already killed two people, two reincarnated people just like us. They don''t seem to be making any excuses, they just seem to be firmly stating the facts. Then he finished divinely saying, ''''.......that''s all,'''' he finished, explaining the danger of unique skills being known to others. ''''I see. It must have been hard work. I popped my head. I wonder if Hayato was still a student, like me, an adult just barely in my twenties, encouraging a child. Hayato had a pouty expression on his face. ''''Well, that I am two........'''' ''Hmmm ... well never mind. I might not even be able to say it, though. But still, I''m alive now because you''re alive, and I''m sorry, but my life is more important to me than the life of someone I don''t know. I''m not killing anyone!What a convenient term to be allowed in a story, I suppose? When he said that, Hayato laughed and made his face down. A little time passes, and Hayato looks up. ''''I''m sorry. I was wary since those two were the only reincarnations I''ve met so far.'''' A sudden confession. Apparently, he thought that reincarnated people often use their powers to get tainted with evil. So he said he couldn''t go around telling them about his unique skills. ''''I see. So that''s why those girls over there have been observing you as they stared at you the whole time. The two beautiful girls who flanked Hayato on either side of him. The two girls had a different charm from the beautiful girls they had just met. The elf with the translucent blue eyes. A beautiful cat eared girl with a lot of exposed red eyes. Somehow, my intuition tells me that these two seem to have a relationship with the reincarnated person I just met. After solving the problem, the girls must have become friends. Hayato has apparently come to trust me, but the fact that they are still reincarnated is enough to make me wary of them. Then. Okay, well, that''s why I''m going to tell you about my unique skills. Hmmm. You have to open your collar, then you can trust them. And if you don''t show respect to the person who saved your life, who will you show it to? "Well, no, but... The fact that I said that doesn''t mean Hayato has to say it. And also.........mine is not suited for battle. As far as the story goes, the unique skills were all skills that enhanced the combat aspect. ''Listen and be surprised!I have a unique skill!Oh, would it be easier to understand if I triggered it? Yeah. "Activate unique skills!"Pocket money! When I shouted that, a coin fell out of the empty space, sparkling and spinning. The coin is shining silver, and it seems to be a silver coin. And when the silver coin lands in my palm, I''m doomed!He looked at Hayato. ''''Eh, um........what, a skill, a unique skill?'''' ''Oh!I get one allowance a day! Doyaaaaah! Here''s my unique skill allowance! A fixed amount of money will come down to you once a day based on your level. In other words, now you don''t have to work to live! A silver Knoll just one. I guess. By the way, what''s the value of that Knoll silver coin in this world?Also, tell me about the money in this world. ''Well the value itself isn''t that different from when it was on Earth. Is it a little more expensive here?degree. It might be easier to understand if you think of it as a circle turned into a knoll. The coins change tenfold from the bottom to the bottom in coin, copper, silver, gold, and white gold coins. Then we talked to him in detail. A coin is 100 knolls, about 100 yen. A copper is worth a thousand knolls, about a thousand yen. A silver coin is about 10,000 knolls, or 10,000 yen. One gold coin is worth about 100,000 knolls, or about 100,000 yen. It is said that the value of the coin is about 2,000. There are some white gold coins, but they are not used so much in transactions between individuals, and the number of production is small. Incidentally, its value is ten times as much as a gold coin.It is worth 1,000,000 nolls. Isn''t it scary to put a million dollars'' worth of value on a mere coin? If it drops, it''s the end of the book. Be that as it may. ''Oh!Ten thousand dollars a day!All right!That''s a rich man''s pocketbook! Ten thousand dollars a day without working!This is a great skill! I wondered what I would do if it was like $100 or something. ''Yeah, um, is that a unique skill?'' ''Oh!If you have any other skills like this or anything else, tell me more about it!By all means! Sure, I can''t prove the phenomenon of the sudden fall of silver Nole coins, but... Hayato stutters with a slightly confused and unbelieving look on his face. It''s not a good idea to go on a cut-and-dried adventure in another world. I want to avoid fighting as much as possible. I want to be able to live a quiet life without having to leave the city or work. I''m sure you''re aware of the other skills. I''ll explain the skills other than the Unique Skill with a reason. As she explained in this way, the women on both sides seemed to become less and less wary. The cat-eared girl turned her head away and laughed, "Allowance........less than Mii. Less than the cat-eared girl........ Hayato seems to be a rich man. ''''It''s like...'''' ''''Really, you don''t have any combat skills........ But still, why did Goddess-sama make such a skill........ Hmm?No, I picked all the skills, remember? What? Hmm? ''''Well, I was given a unique skill from the Goddess and the skill that matches it by the Goddess, did you get to choose?'''' Yeah. Well, there was some kind of acquisition point or something, but they let me pick it out like normal. ''Oh..... What is it? Like I''m jealous or not........ ''Well, I''m okay with this. My goal is to live a relaxed, slow life. Yeah, but if alchemy and appraisals can help me, just let me know. Spatial magic it''s useless at the moment. The cue for spatial magic is off for a while. ''''It''s a legendary level of magic, but........ I think there are few users of it.... ''Really?But I don''t feel like leveling up.... According to them, the way to raise the level of skills is to use them in large numbers or to raise the level and allocate points. It is safer to use a large number of skills, but they only go up slowly. I think. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to get the level of spatial magic up slowly, but should I just move things in and out? Does it raise the bar just by being in and out? Now, let''s see if I can give you some of my unique skills. With that, Hayato stood up in the carriage. ''No, no, no!It''s not a problem!I trust you because you helped me, and I wouldn''t even bother risking it! ''No, no. I just wanted a trustworthy alchemist, and that''s what I needed to do. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this as well. And when Hayato held the sword at the upper level, its blade shone, and the light gathered from the surroundings and converged as if the blade was extended. ''''Hah!'''' When he shook off that brilliant and long sword, a rush of light was created and the demon was swallowed up by it. A huge flash of light left behind, leaving a trail of huge flashes on the ground. ''''What do you think? This is my unique skill, the Holy Sword of Light (Excalibur).'''' Hayato turned around and looked at me and said with a look of accomplishment. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them. It''s just like the main character. When I said my impressions as I thought I would, she looked embarrassed, as if she wasn''t quite sure what to say, "Oh no... ''''Hey Hayato?Why did they bother hitting the power up so high?It''s a terrible mess on the streets. The girl who was a gyoja twitching her temples beside Hayato. Looking at the road ahead, I saw that it was a street that had been gouged out by Hayato''s power. Since it''s called a "street", I assume that merchants and others pass through this road. It certainly can''t be left like this. ''''Gee, I''m sorry!I thought it should be easier to understand!Oh, God, that hurts!I''m sorry and don''t slap me! I looked at Hayato, who was being beaten with a whip that twitched and beat his horse, with a smile on his face, but I reminded myself that he was still the hero. 4 1-4 Arrive in a different world life town While watching Hayato fix the street with a shovel, the girl who was an operator and the girl with cat ears were beside him. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for, and you''ll be able to find out if you can find it. Hey. As I was playing with the cat-eared girl''s reaction, the girl at the party spoke to me. ''''You''re from the same place as Hayato, aren''t you?'''' Yeah, maybe, but yes. Well..... What''s that world like, well...? What does that mean, hmmm...? Yeah. Yeah. What does this girl want to hear? ''''Hayato, you know. She says she wants to go home if she can once she''s accomplished her goal. The girl looks at Hayato with distant eyes and says ''''Yeah, huh?'''' It''s peaceful. Then maybe it''s better that way. The girl continued, "Hayato, you always push yourself too hard," she muttered. ''Well, Hayato said he was in an accident. Maybe you won''t be able to come back. Well.... The girl laughed sadly, but not happily, and smiled to herself, a little happy while stifling her emotions. ''Well, I guess it''s a long way off. Until then, indulge to your heart''s content.'' What!I''m not going to coddle you!He''s no good without me! I''m tung! Yes, yes, you''re a tsundere girl!I feel like aristocrats and characters with fancy hair colors are temps and tsundere. Oh, I''m excluding pink because it''s a slut. Hey, girl. Just a word of advice from my brother, who''s been there and done that. If you''re going to continue your adventures, you might as well take advantage of the opportunities to be pampered. Especially when you''re a young lady and you''re not very good at it. ''It''s not like that!He''s like a baby brother to me, you know? But yeah. We''re in a lot of danger. When he wants to be pampered, well........it''s not a bad idea to let him be pampered....... Yes. It''s a temp. But no matter how you look at it, this young lady is probably younger than me. I have a feeling that Hayato is somehow a badass protagonist. ''Hey, hey Emily?If you''re watching, could you help me?Or maybe you could ask an earth spirit to help you out? No. No. Hayato did it, so Hayato has to fix it. ''''Yes, but it''s hard to level the soil while wearing armor...'''' It''s Hayato''s fault. Yeah, I think he''s a badass. I think he''s an insecure guy. "Hey, girl. "It''s Letty. Letty Flamehart. I''m a nobleman, but if you know Hayato, you can call me Letty. So don''t call me Letty. Yeah. Then I''ll be Itki, little Miss Letty. ''....Huh. That''s it now. Letty sighs in resignation. Apparently, she''s at a difficult age. ''Hi!'' Then, a cat-eared girl poked me on the waist from the opposite side, and when I turned around, she responded by raising her hand vigorously. ''Mee is mee!It''s Mee, the daughter of the Chief of the Cat People! The twitching cat ears and the tail that hangs down from the tailbone give you an idea of what the cat people race is all about. Catmorphs!Real cat ear tails? Duh! Oh, yeah. Mee-na. You must be Miss Mee. You know how it is. Hi!It is! Cheerful Mee. Apparently relieved to see him talking to Letty, he was wondering when to speak to her. ''So your brother isn''t a bad person! Brother......... When you''re over 25, you''re no longer allowed to call me uncle, but big brother! He''s a good boy! ''Oh!Your brother, you know, he''s not a bad person! ''So it is!There are no bad people that Hayato-sama knows! That''s right.That''s because Hayato is a good guy. So-so! A smiling, beeping, happy face and ears that move in a good mood. After saying that much, Mie moved closer to Hayato. ''''Ah ........I like the cat ears. Hey. ''You don''t have to tell me...'' ''Well..... Don''t get weirded out. I don''t want to burn anyone I know. Don''t worry. I''m not a pedophile. I just want to enjoy those ears and that tail. And more importantly, a kid who looks like he''s more than 10 away is out of the question. ''Ahhh I wonder if I could hire a cat-eared girl for my employees. Be careful not to bother him too much, or he won''t like it. Yeah, right. It''s a cat, right? Oh, I wonder if there''s a cat cafe? It seemed to be over in a flash as Mee helped Hayato with his work. The elf girl called Emily also helped a bit, and an earthy light floated around her, wobbling and disappearing. ''Here you go, Itsuki-san. Oh, no. I''m sorry I didn''t help you. ''No, no. I''d like you to get to know these girls as well! That said, Hayato smiles at me. I''m sure he''s a good guy in the true sense of the word, as long as he''s not being sarcastic. It''s a good idea to go then. We''re only a short distance away from the commercial city of Ainshail. We all climbed into the carriage, and Letty and Hayato were next up on the gojodai. That was fine, but for some reason the elf girl was staring at them with a geeky look. ''''........Um, what do you want?'''' ...nothing. But she keeps on looking at me. It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good look at this. You''re not going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for. My name is Itsuki. I know. Hayato told me. I''m Emily. Elves. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. I was about to speak to Hayato to get him to change the air because I felt somewhat awkward. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea. You really came to this world for the first time today? Yeah, I guess so. So.... What is it?Don''t you think we''ve met before? Haven''t we met?Is it a common phrase for a pickup like that? Well, I don''t think so. I know. You are too delusional even though it''s a different world. "It''s nothing. Don''t mind me. Oh, yeah. Yeah. It''s really just my imagination. I''m so thrilled that there are so many beautiful elves. "I can see you, Itsuki-san! With that said, the thing I could see ahead of me pointed to a large wall. It was a castle gate that was commensurate with its size. ''That is the commercial city of Ains Hale. If you don''t leave the city, I''m sure there aren''t many cities with more entertainment and stimulation than this one. ''Oh!Isn''t that exactly the right city for me! ''Hmm. Yeah. We often use it, and I think we get to see each other quite often. Since it''s a commercial city, it''s likely to attract specialties and other products from all directions. This means that there is almost no need to go to other towns without raising the level of spatial magic in hopes of gaining transference skills. Oh, I should say it''s a turn of events, I didn''t know there was such good fortune beyond that trauma-level disaster. It''s very reassuring. I''m really glad to have met Hayato in the absence of any acquaintances. No, not really... He was apparently embarrassed and his face was a little flushed. Hey, stop it, handsome guy. I''m going to get a weird flag. Miss Letty, don''t glare at me either. I don''t have any intention of doing that! When we were standing in line for the carriage, it was our turn and everyone, including Hayato, was showing us some kind of card. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. I''ll be issuing the card at some guild by the end of the day. When Hayato said that, the gatekeeper only gave a glance as if he was satisfied and was allowed to pass through the castle gate. Apparently, the card was to prove your identity, and the ''drifter'' seemed to refer to those who came from another world like us. ''''Well, we''ve arrived, but what should we do?I need to get a card from a guild somewhere. By guild, do you mean adventurers or wizards? ''Other than that, there are merchants, alchemists and blacksmiths. With Itzuki-san''s skills, I think an alchemist would be the way to go. ''''That''s fine then. It looks like Hayato and the others may ask you to smelt, so you''d better get used to it. You''ll be able to save us, though, won''t you? It doesn''t matter where you''re from, it doesn''t matter what you do. To be honest, I don''t care where it is, other than an adventurer''s guild that seems to be called upon to defeat demons on a regular basis. I definitely don''t want to be called out for an emergency quest or something like that. And the sorcerer''s guild, spatial magic seems to be a rare skill, and it looks like a lot of hassle. ''''Then we''ll head to the Alchemist Guild. Thanks for everything, man. ''No, no. Besides, if you''re going to make a card, you might as well have an explanation. What a kid. In that Japan these days, which is full of cocky and bad ass kids, there was such a nice young man. If you ask a new employee out for a drink "Is that your job?Will I get paid for overtime?'' I''m just saying. It''s not that I want you to force yourself to come. I agree with the opinion that drinking-nicence is old-fashioned. I didn''t expect him to talk to me like this just because I wanted to go out for a drink. After that, I didn''t ask him out for drinks anymore, but when he started messing with my cell phone and talking to my friend while I was driving at work, I almost lost my temper. I warned him then, but he was unfaithful. Seriously, personnel incompetence, let''s just forget about that unimportant story from the past. It''s here. This is the Alchemists Guild of Ains Hale. When the carriage stops, Hayato gets off first. You don''t need to bother to hold out your hand, but did he like you for helping him get off? I''m pretty sure it wasn''t a man-to-man exchange, though. The first thing that caught my eye when I got down there was a dubious sign with an obvious flask and a test tube. Hayato opened that door as if it was nothing special and followed it. The inside was surprisingly neat and tidy, and there appeared to be a large number of rooms, except for the counter at the front. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. It''s a good idea to have a little bit of a wait. I''ll go get the guild master. After saying that, the woman bowed to me and Hayato and left. ''''Excuse me. Perhaps it might get a little messy.'''' Apparently, he was surprised by the adventurer rank and noble status of the card Hayato showed him and went to call the guild master anyway. After a while, an old woman bent at the waist appeared with a woman. ''''Oh, well. The chick is a nobleman, and she''s a monster. ''Mr. Reinrich. You are as harsh as ever. Apparently the two of them are old acquaintances. ''''So, this time you''re applying for a guild card, but from what I remember, I don''t think you had any talent for alchemy. I didn''t come here today to ask for me, I came here to ask for his. Ho-ho. Let''s see. Hmm. Still rough, but your talent is there. Well, that''s good. I like the idea of a bond with a chick. I''ll make it right away, no tests. We''re in a hurry anyway, aren''t we? ''Well, well, that''s...'' Okay. Well, I''ll get right on that. The guild''s registration fee is 5,000 knolls. After being told, I handed a silver coin to Rainrich. Hayato tried to give it to me, but it was bad enough to be taken that far. Rainrich handed me the change and immediately sat down at the counter and began to make the card solemnly. I''m sorry. But if you were in a hurry, you didn''t have to accompany me here. No, no. I''m not in such a tight spot. But it seems to be true that I am in a hurry. I don''t know if it''s a characteristic of Japanese people to feel sorry for themselves or not. It''s a good idea. It''s all done. She did as she was told and held out her arm and a rolled up piece of paper was placed on the back of her hand. When the old woman''s eyes widened, the paper began to burn and she became a little panicked, but the arm that grabbed her was so strong that she could hardly believe it belonged to the old woman, and she hardly moved. Then three red lines appeared on the back of her hand. ''''Yes, it''s complete. Chant ''Guild Card Open'' in your mind. I chanted as I was told and a card appeared in front of me. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Kazuki Oshimiya: Alchemist Lv1 HP 15/15 MP250/250 STR : G VIT : G INT : F MID : G AGI : G DEX : E Active Skills Spatial Magic Lv1 Alchemy Lv1 Appraisal Lv1 passive skill Agriculture Lv1 Cooking Lv1 active autoskill Madness Lv1 ? skill ?Lv1 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- This was the case. Apparently, unique skills are not marked on the guild card. ''''Hey, what''s an active auto skill?'''' The active skills would be skills that are activated when used. Passive skills would be always activated. ''''Active auto skills are skills that, once used, keep activating until time is up. The old woman takes my guild card from me and begins to stare at it. You can''t tell the bottom line as usual. It''s a good thing that you''re a drifter but your status is extremely low. With those words, Hayato also looked at the guild card. Then his smile froze as if he was a bit drawn out. ''''This is........'''' For your information, what was Hayato like at level 1? ''At least all of them had a status of D or better...'' D......... Hayato, you''re amazing......... ''Oh, but it''s high MP!This is at a level where I could be a wizard in no time! Well, well, I''m not going to be a wizard. ''I know...'' ''Well, it''s good that the INT and DEX needed for smelting isn''t a G. I''d like to have a MID as well, but I think we''ll be fine.'' When Rainrich said that, he handed the card back to me. ''''By the way, the card disappears within 30 seconds after you take it out, so it''s safe to drop it. As I was told, the card quickly disappeared. ''Oh, may I have it out again? I reminded Hayato to open my guild card again. It''s a good idea to be able to have the card in your hand," said Hayato, so I handed it to him and he fiddled with my card. It''s a good thing. I''ll be able to contact you anytime. The card handed to me with that said, had Hayato''s letters added to it. It seemed to have a friend function, and Hayato''s letters were glowing white. But suddenly the card vibrated, and when the Hayato character flashed, a voice came out from there. ''''Hello. The friend function of the guild card has an effect of being able to talk to each other from a distance like this. That being said, I looked at Hayato and he was smiling at me, holding it to his ear like a phone call. ''''Phone.........no, it''s like a friend chat in netgee.'''' ''''Yes, that''s right. But you can only register up to five people on this one.'' "Oh, you don''t mind if I get such a precious slot. ''Yes, of course. I look forward to working with you in the future. He understands that a handsome man is only handsome if he is perfect in everything he does. That''s the protagonist. Maybe that''s what makes him a true hero. 5 1-5 Life in a different world Farewell and alchemy After having a guild card made at the Alchemist Guild, Hayato hurriedly drove the carriage away as he had some urgent business to attend to. ''''Ah, that''s right!Mr. Ikki!You can use this if you want!'' Saying that, he handed me a small bag. I took a peek inside, but it looks like there''s nothing in it. It''s a magic bag. The size of the bag is small, but it also has a storage function, so I think it''s useful. .... I heard it was hard to get a magic bag, so I went out of my way to get the spatial magic by using high points. "Also, there are ores and herbs inside that could be used in alchemy, so please use them as you please. ''Well why are you doing this to me? It''s a good thing that they''ve been so kind to me, I''m concerned about what''s behind the scenes. I''m not sure if I would hand over a magic bag to someone I just met today, even though it''s small in size, that would bring in a lot of money if I sold it. Of course we have a plan. It seems that Itsuki-san doesn''t want to work, but I want to ask her to raise her alchemy level quickly, and there''s also the fact that we have a surplus of magic bags. ''No, no, no, but still. ''''No.... Actually, I''m grateful. That''s why I''m thanking you. If you don''t mind selling the bag and its contents, you can sell it. Hmmm... I don''t remember doing anything that would be appreciated......... I take what I can get, but still, hmmm......... ''Just take it already!I mean, we''re in a hurry, so if you don''t use it, you can just bring it back the next time you see me!Use what''s inside for alchemy practice!That''s how you can repay me for helping you.'' Miss Letty screams irritably from the gosholder''s table. Oh yes. I was in a hurry. You will find that both Miss Mi and Chris are staring at you with a jitot in their eyes, and they seem to be getting impatient with this exchange. ''''.........it''s the appearance of a rival.......right?How could you do that!'' "Uh, that man is a man, right? I feel like I''m saying something else, but I''m sure it''s just my imagination. ''Well then, Itsuki-san!Please come again!I mean, I''ll come back to check on you once in the near future!'' "Oh, oh. Huh?You''re looking a little flushed.No, you''re not, are you?You didn''t flag it or anything, did you? ''Well, then!Ikki! ''Oh, oh. I''ll practice my alchemy for now. Take care of yourselves, little girls. ''''Yes,'''' she said. Who are you talking to?'' Tsundere. You don''t have to be a tsundere for me, you know. That''s how I got the magic bag that''s currently sitting on my right hip. Wow. I got it in my hand! Well, well, there''s still a chance that the transference could be hidden if I raise the level of spatial magic! But it''s easier to bag this one, so my skill level isn''t going to go up! "So, without further ado, why don''t you show me some basic alchemy techniques, old lady? Call me beautiful Reinrich! ''There, beautiful Rainrich. Please teach me how to smelt. You''re so honest you can''t take no time to restate it. I''d rather make my life depend on other people. That''s important. Old people''s wisdom is important. Let me know what you think, and let me know which ones have the highest conversion rates. Old people have a lot of time to live. I don''t know if he''s thick or thin, but if he''s still the head of the Alchemist Guild, then there''s no doubt about his alchemy. ''''Isn''t he quite unfortunate........ I wonder what that monk liked about this guy?'''' I agree. It''s a shame, I''m not going to deny it. But I''m going to take care of myself. I''m going to take care of it. You''ve got to be kidding me!Now, get on with it and get out the ingredients the monk gave you! As I put my hand into the bag as I was told, some words appeared in my head. "Medicinal herbs. medicinal plants poisonous plant moonflower (Ipomoea alba) iron ore red copper bluestone silver ore magical ore Jade Oooh. This is useful, but you don''t get a number of them. Also, there are many names I don''t know. I don''t know any of them except for iron ore and jade. In other worlds, it''s impossible to know the characteristics of ores from scratch, isn''t it? My science isn''t even in middle school.Even though I learned it in junior high school, I can''t even remember half of it right now. It''s only a swee-heavy bag. There''s no way I''m going to know any of his properties! After all this time, why did I take the alchemy course? I carefully arrange the contents on my desk while thinking about it. There were many more than I expected, especially leaves that looked like medicinal herbs, and I found a lot of them. But then I also found a lot of stones. Whoa!Isn''t that a lot? There is a pile of grass and stones on my desk in the blink of an eye. I don''t even know which one is which. I''ll just use herbs and iron ore. The others are a hindrance, so get rid of them quickly. You''re the beauty, Leinrich. You can''t tell the difference between a leaf and a pebble from a pebble that can be seen all together. I''ll give you a big compliment for not calling me old lady. I mean, you''d have been a good judge of character. Oh, yeah, I had taken the appraisal skill. I''ll use it right away. It''s a herb used to make a HP potion. The result depends on your skill level and skill. A herb used to make an MP potion. The quality of the herbs depends on your skill level and skill. A herb used to make a detoxification potion. The quality of the herb depends on your skill level and skill. Moonlight Grass. A grass bathed in moonlight. "Iron Ore: Smelting Makes Iron. "Red copper stone. Smelting makes red copper. "Bluestone: Smelting Makes Steel. Silver ore Iron ore with a small amount of silver. It is not easy to extract only silver even if it is smelted. MAGIC ORE When smelted, it produces a magical stone. Jadeite: A gemstone of good fortune, containing traces of magic. Very beautiful. Whose subjective view is very beautiful? Still, it''s useful, appraisal. Is it because I''m an alchemist or is it because I''m an alchemist that it says about alchemy, or is it because it has no other use? ''There wasn''t much in it, was there? I see. No, it''s just that I can''t see a future where I can''t handle anything too expensive, so this is good. Hmm?Well, you''re a pity, you know, that''s a strange thing to say. Wouldn''t you rather have something golden in there? No, no. I''m a reasonable man. I want to have fun and not work, but I don''t want to have the luxury of it. In fact, I think that environment is the greatest luxury of all. It''s a shame that you''re not in your element but you''re young enough to be more adventurous. As she said this, the beautiful Rainrich took out a mortar and dropped the medicinal herbs into it and scraped them out. Once the herbs are milled, the liquid is added to the mortar and mixed in, squeezing out more extract. Then the liquid glistened and a light green liquid was completed. When it was put into a test tube, it was completed with a lid. How about it? This is the foundation of alchemy, the ''potion''. ''How ... primitive ... I thought you had the skills to do it in an instant. ''Of course you can. But it takes up a lot of MP and if you don''t understand how to dispense the medication, your performance will suffer or fail. I see. Come to think of it, alchemy was an active skill. ''If you do it enough times, you should be able to do something with the same efficacy with the skill. That said, the one handed to me was a small recovery potion. ''So it''s a (small) beautiful Rainrich, too?'' You can call me old lady if you don''t want to. It''s not easy to do. You should try it for yourself. The next thing he took out was an iron ore. This one I put on the table and held up my hand. ''Alchemy.'' The iron ore is quickly transformed into chunks of iron and the remnants of stone as Rainrich chants, "There are three basic principles of smelting: decomposition, synthesis, and reconstruction. The three basics of smelting are ''decomposition'', ''synthesis'' and ''reconstruction''. The rest is application. Well this one is going to fly by, isn''t it? Yeah. Well, as far as decomposition is concerned, I think it can be done regardless of the accuracy. But if you''re a low level person, you won''t be able to decompose silver ore. You can start by breaking down the iron ore and separating it into iron and stone. Hmmm. If you can decompose silver ore, you''ll be able to get silver? I don''t have an image of silver being that expensive, but I wonder how it would be in this world. Well, this looks useful though. It wouldn''t hurt to practice it. I''m willing to do the hard work to make it easier. There should be. But not you. It''s a good idea to start off with this, but it''s also a good idea to learn how to make your own medicine and alchemy. You can even make your own accessories with the help of the ''workmanship''. ''Oh. That''s a lot of challenge. I know. Even at my age, I''m still going through a lot of trial and error. "By the way, I want to show you how the old lady did it-- No. Knowledge is an asset, you know. Well, if I''m dying, I''m willing to disclose the information. Latch. You''ve been rejected in a snarky way. Even though it''s a guild, you''re going to let him do things his own way from a certain amount of information. Anyway. You have to use the methods I taught you to prepare medicines and alchemy to raise your level. You''ll be able to decompose blue steel and silver ore when you''re at a higher level. Okay. Let''s just try it. I like the fact that there''s so much to explore and do. When I buy a house someday, I might build my own workshop and devote a whole day to it. I was filled with a sense of elation, just like when I played Dismountable. You must make a reservation for the alchemy room at the reception desk if you want to do the alchemy. We are not allowed to do it in an ordinary house. By the way, it''s 5,000 knolls a time. You can stay for as many hours as you want until it comes out. And I can lend you a mortar, but you have to pay for the bottles of potions. You can pay later because you''re new here. And it takes a lot. Half of the allowance you get in a day is gone. I might as well take all the necessary precautions before I go for this one. Or rather, if I pay it, I have zero possessions. It''s a good thing I got the materials from Hayato..... Now we can earn some money, somehow. And of course the cost of the bottle of potion will cost money, right? But thank you so much for paying for it later! We really don''t have any money! How much for this recovery potion, by the way? If it''s (small), it''s 1000 knolls. By the way, it''s about 300 to 500 knolls for (minor) and (minor). I''ll have to pour my energy and MP into this one and force myself to stay longer. 6 1-6 Life in a different world Pharmaceutical experiment After handing over what little copper you have to the receptionist, you are shown into an empty alchemy room. Inside, there was a chair, a desk, a faucet attached to the desk, a shelf with a mortar and a sliding rod, a voice coil, and a place to handle the fire like a hearth. On the bottom of the shelf containing the mortar, there is a retractable dust chute of sorts, and if you drop an item from there, it is said that you can receive it later in the basement receiving area. I think it''s very well made that potions and other items roll down slowly so that they don''t break. I''m not sure if I''ll ever have a chance to use it because I''m going to put it away in the magic space to raise the level of spatial magic, or in the magic bag that Hayato gave me. First of all, I sat down on a chair and put the bucket of medicinal herbs and iron ore on the desk. You can take out the mortar, sliding rod, flask and test tube from the shelf. ''''Now....what to make first...'''' Should I practice with the recovery potion I just learned for now? Or should I start with the iron ore, which is heavy, large and obtrusive? Hmmm....should we start with the manual work while I still have some energy left? I put the medicinal herb in a mortar and try to jostle it. After a while, a pulverized green lump was made, and I poured water into it and gurgled it further to squeeze out the extract. Finally, I pour the water into the test tube, and in the blink of an eye, the dark green liquid turns into a light blue liquid. ''''It''s kind of ... a fantasy, isn''t it?'''' Why does a green blob suddenly change to a light blue color? It''s like the blue puff turns into aqua-zero. This would be a true fantasy. ''''Well, a recovery potion (inferior), right? Well, of course, there''s no such thing as a (small) being born out of the blue. Next, as you said, I''m going to try to use my skills to do some pharmaceutical work this time. First of all, I''ll explain the difference: I don''t need any tools. All you need is a specific image and MP. I need to verify how much MP it consumes at one time or something! For now, I hold the medicinal body herb in my right hand and hold the test tube in my left hand. Next, I go through the pharmaceutical process in my mind and chant alchemy. Dane!Brilliantly, the medicinal body plant in my right hand is gone and the recovery potion is in the test tube in my left hand.... ''Recovery Potion (Crude)'' Crude!Shoddy stuff! There''s no such thing as inferior or less than a smidgen! Recovery Potion (Crude) I can feel like my HP has been restored] I can feel like it!You''re not recovering!It''s not just crude, it''s evil! This wouldn''t sell for a hundred nolls. ''I see. Checking the MP on the guild card, the MP consumption is 5. This is going to be a manual process for a while. There are at least 9 left for manual work. Including the possibility that the unknown alchemist''s potions won''t sell in the market, I''d like to make 12 of them. ''''Let''s start working before we start thinking ''this is a pain in the ass''. As I continued to work on it, the (inferior) as well as the very rare (minor) began to be mixed in with the (inferior). Using the appraisal skill seems to make it worse in order of (small), (fine), (inferior), and (poor). I''m sure there are more than that, but these are the four types that I currently see. Just how do I get more than (small) to be effective? Will they use a special liquid or mix something into the work process? I see, I guess Rainrich was right, the rest is original. In the meantime, I''m sure I''ll have to learn to make (small) things by hand. I was aiming to live without working, but before I knew it, I was getting addicted to pharmaceutical work. It''s okay. No problem. It''s just something I need to do to make things easier. You''re right. It has to be. And here''s your finished potion. Potions (inferior) 9 pieces Portion (fine) 3 pieces Now you''ll get your money back, even if it''s just barely. Now here''s the fun part, time for some trial and error! Honestly, it''s not going to change what we do, but it''s a matter of feeling. I don''t care if we fail. Experimental proof is important! Let''s just do what we came up with. First, I''ll make two recovery potions (inferior). I thought about mixing these as they are, but I figured that would only increase the amount, so I decided to use the alchemy of skills. The skill I use is Alchemy ''Synthesis''. What happens when I add MP and combine two recovery potions (inferior)? Result. [-Recovery Potion (Inferior +1) Recovers HP to a less-than-small degree. +1] Hmm..... I thought it would make a (micro), but it''s going to have a +. So the same level of synthesis will only get a +? Well, but I guess it''s usually rarer to have a magic bag, so I wonder if there''s a demand for one that''s not bulky. A recovery potion (small + 1) might be more than 2000 knolls, too. However, that would leave a mystery. Two inferior is 1000 nol for a material cost, but the recovery amount will not reach the recovery potion (small). So I''m beginning to think that I can make a more effective potion using this method, if I use some method. Anyway, after a lot of trial and error, we ran out of material medicinal herbs. And somehow I managed to make 10 small recovery potions. The first and easiest way to make them is to use the recovery potions (inferior) to make the liquid from the medicinal herbs. This was expected to be purely because of the increased concentration. Secondly, when you synthesize the recovery potions (Slight) and (Inferior), you need to add more MP. When you do two (inferior) potions, it seems that the + value increases according to the percentage of MP you add. However, there seemed to be a limit to how much MP I could pour in after +2. This is probably due to the level of alchemy skills. In order to make a potion with a (small) or greater effect, it would be difficult to make a potion with a (small) or greater effect, it would be difficult to make a potion without another material or increasing the skill level. Conclusion! Increasing the concentration of (inferior) and (minor) potions will also increase their effects. You can increase the effect of skill smelting by adding MP. You just need to raise the level. That''s about it. Finally. Recovery Potion (inferior) 10 pieces Recovery Potion (Inferior +1) 4 pieces Recovery Potion (Inferior +2) 2 pcs Recovery Potion (Slight) 5 pieces Recovery Potion (Slight + 1) 3 pieces Recovery Potion (Slight +2) 1pc Recovery Potion (small) 10 pieces was completed. And my alchemy level went up to 2. I honestly didn''t notice it when I was concentrating on it, but it was insanely tiring. But now I would have definitely gotten back what I paid for. I ran out of medicinal body herbs for that, but it was either too late or too early. And there are still some medicinal herbs and iron ore to be found. But I guess that''s it for today, my MP is almost at the bottom. Next, let''s decompose the iron ore. .........You''ve just acquired the ''pocket money'' skill and you''re working? Oh, well?And I''m not an ungrateful person?And he''s not the kind of thin-skinned guy who only feels indebted to you when you save his life and then fades away afterwards? And Hayato''s a good guy. Yeah, he''s a good guy. He''s an aristocrat with money, so when something goes wrong, you can count on him to be there for you. And meeting expectations here will have a positive impact on your life later on, right? Hayato said he''d be coming to check on her soon, and if that''s the case, it would be better to raise her level in the meantime to give her a good impression of what''s going on. I''m sure it''s not a Japanese trait to start working in a casual way. I don''t think it''s a Japanese characteristic to start working without any kind of reason. Yes, it''s not work. This is not a job. It''s a hobby. Yeah, it must be. That''s what it must be. "All right, just one, just one for today. With that, he spread the pile of iron ore on the desk, picked up one and chanted "Alchemy". I shouldn''t worry too much about it, since I''m enjoying the alchemy process, which has many challenging elements. Then my eyes suddenly went dark and I fell into a pile of iron ore. 7 1-7 Life in a different world Alchemy skill In the first few hours after losing consciousness, I lost consciousness several times after feeling a rapid internal chill every time I woke up. Looking at the slightly changing conditions on the desk each time I regained consciousness, it seems that an alchemy is taking place. It took me several dark turns to realize that I was repeating the process: darkening, more iron and stones on the desk, darkening, more iron and stones on the desk. In other words, I must have accidentally applied what I thought was only one disintegration to all of the pieces on the table, which caused me to pass out with zero MP, and then continued the process when I recovered. I don''t know why this is happening. Normally, I would finish the process when I run out of MP. Or is this just a specification? If so, it''s a terrible f*cking skill. If there''s iron ore stored in a warehouse or something, just thinking about smelting it would be more than a few days of repeated work. When he finally woke up, he saw the wreckage, or rather iron and stones scattered in front of him. ''''Your alchemy skill level is now 3.'''' Let''s just throw the chunks of stone in the way for now, so let''s just throw them into the spatial magic magic space, so what to do with the iron? According to what Rainrich told me, after separating the iron and the stone, I can either ''craft'' the iron or turn it into an ingot and sell it to a blacksmithing guild. In the case of an ingot, it''s one ingot for five iron ore. If you want to sell it to a blacksmith''s guild, it''s 2,000 nol per ingot. I can make three ingots by breaking down 15 iron ores, but it seems to shave 70% of MP. I heard that it is good to make accessories when you do the work. What you need to do is a sense and a skill level. If your skill level is low, you won''t be able to do complex processing or work with high level materials. And since you can add auxiliary abilities to accessories, they can be worth a lot of money depending on your abilities, not to mention earning a little money. For starters, he turns the iron into an ingot to make it easier to process, and then he leaves one behind and fits it into the magical space of spatial magic. A whole ingot is a lot of volume, so I divide it into eight equal parts with the volume intact through ''reconstruction''. I take a small lump in my hand and imagine what I want to make in my head. The structure is simple, I imagine a simple necklace that looks like a bundle of thin iron and twisted, and once I activate my alchemy skill, the chunk of iron is dissolved once, and it takes on a new shape. Apparently, this is an application of ''Reconstruction''. The necklace was as simple as I had imagined, but the clasp was not as I had imagined it to be, and that part of the necklace was gnarled. I immediately tried to fix the part, but the whole thing shimmered and came undone again. I had to start from scratch when I tried to fix it. After several times of trial and error, I was able to fix it. Twisted Iron Necklace +2 Oooh. I don''t know how good this effect is, but I think it''s good for the first time I''ve made it. This is fun. How convenient it is to be able to make what you want to make just by imagining with the ingredients in hand, compared to pharmaceuticals. But as expected, the MP consumption is intense. We were on the verge of exhaustion in the blink of an eye. Well, for a first time, it''s a good job. And if I don''t know the value of this product, I won''t be able to motivate myself to make it, so I''ll have to do some market research and gather materials for the next smelting session. I also need to sell the potions I''ve made. And there''s one important thing to do. "I''m hungry... The sun was already starting to shine through the window. I had spent almost an entire day working without drinking or eating. A stomach bug was moaning every few seconds from my stomach, and I realized that I hadn''t been enjoying my life in this other world. So for now, I got up from my chair to sell these things I made and try to taste the food of this world properly if there was a stall. 8 1-8 Life in a different world Town, cow skewers, and cat-eared girl Well, you''ve been very persistent. How are you?Did it work? I opened the door and was approached by Rainrich, who was sitting in the reception area. ''''Oh well........is it?'''' Let me see. Let me see. After being told that, I took out the finished potions from the magical space and lined them up. I''m not going to be able to get my hands on them. You did a great job. Not badly done. ''Oh, is that right?I''m kind of happy about that. ''I thought I''d be better off if I could get to (micro), but yeah. It''s nice to have someone so good join the guild. I wonder. I''m strangely happy. I''m sure you did a really good job. "Show me, tell me, tell me, tell me. If you don''t praise them, they don''t move. As Isoroku Yamamoto said, this is very motivating. It makes you want to give it your best shot next time. That''s right. Where do I go to sell a potion or something? ''''We can either sell it to our house or go directly to the Adventurer''s Guild for wholesale. ''''But there''s a demand for it, so we''ll be able to sell it no problem.'''' Can''t you open a stall or something? You''ll be able to open it. But in that case, you''ll have to ask the merchant guild to issue a bill of sale for a fee. My recommendation is to go to the Adventurer''s Guild. I see... There''s a lot of (inferior) and (micro), so it helps that there''s a demand for it. ''Oh, and I made some accessories, can you look at them? Ho. You''ve gone to a lot of trouble. I hand him the twisted necklace I took out of magical space. ''''Ho!You did great!I''m sure we can get a deal on this one for ten thousand nolls. ''Seriously?That''s expensive! The necklace is awesome! 10,000 Nol is the same as my pocket money skill. Although the MP efficiency is not very efficient, if I go into the alchemy room and make one, I will not only get my money back, but I will turn it into a profit. Moreover, the cost of materials can make 8 pieces with one iron ingot. Even if three of them fail, if I can make even one of them, I can make a great profit. After all, selling the ingots as they were was cheap and a waste of money. However, it''s only a necklace made of iron, so it''s worth it. You''d do that if just wearing it around your neck would have the same effect as leather armor. ''Oh!I see! What an old lady. She''s really good at getting people on board, isn''t she? Then it would be more profitable to hide in the alchemy room again when I return and mass-produce the accessories. ''''If we take this to the Adventurer''s Guild with us, they will trade it with us. ''Oh!Then I''ll just go get something to eat first. Would it be better to put the potions in a magic bag rather than a magic space? If you take out items from an empty space, it''s going to be a hassle. The item bag........well, it''s a borrowed item that Hayato gave me. If someone says anything, I''ll tell them honestly that I borrowed it from Hayato. Hayato is an adventurer''s guild, after all. Yes, that''s right, they''ll understand. It''s a good idea to go. If you don''t get rid of your gut, you won''t be able to do business in a calm manner. Yeah. You got any suggestions for places to eat? I don''t know what you ''drifters'' like.... There are food stalls lined up around the fountain in the central square, so I suggest you eat what you want there. A food truck!Nice. I feel like eating a kebab or something. Do you have any money before you sell?I don''t mind paying for a bottle of potions after the money comes in, though. I''m fine!I can get my hands on 10,000 knolls in a heartbeat!Then I''m off! Then he turns around and activates his ''allowance''. Then a silver coin fell out of the air, and he caught it and put it inside his magic bag. Rainrich might have seen it, but it''s not something that would bother him to see, and Rainrich wouldn''t have a problem with it. ''''........drifters still have incomprehensible skills.......right? Well, being an eccentric, I have high hopes for you. Rainrich said that and looked off my back languidly. After leaving the alchemists'' guild, I started walking towards the central square. I don''t know the direction exactly, but I started walking in the direction of a delicious smell. The aroma of fragrant meat stimulates my stomach even more, and my mouth is almost full of saliva. I walked out naturally and quickly, avoiding the crowds of people while aiming at the destination and soon arrived at what was relatively close to it. Since it is called the central square, there are a lot of people, but not so much that you can''t walk. And the first thing that catches your eye will be the big fountain and the statue of the goddess in front of it. The statue looks vaguely familiar, but could it be the goddess who gave me my skills? But the real one was a bit prettier. But now it''s not about that, it''s about the stall!There were dozens of stalls lined up, and all of them were shouting to attract customers. Come on, come on, come on, come on! Today, we''re serving salt grilled sea fish from the port town of Meraldo!An excellent dish is a whopping 700 Nol!'' "Look who''s here!A beef skewer of the famous Helen''s Farm beef roasted for a whopping 800 nolls each! ''Well, sir, it''s all well and good to have meat and fish, but you''ve got to have staple food!It''s fluffy white bread made from wheat from the Fails Plains!I can''t get enough of this, it goes with meat and it goes with fish too!It''s 1,000 nol per unit, but that''s a lot of volume!'' Perhaps this is because this is a commercial city. They explain where they got their products from and make an effort to make their business look more attractive than any other store. All of them look delicious. I think I could eat them all right now. ''This is the meat of a large caterpillar from this area!It''s not just the local produce that''s good!The caterpillars in the vicinity of Ains Hale are excellent!It''s a little pricey, but it''s worth it!''Caterpillar baking is 3,000 knolls! I take it back, I can''t do it all. I mean, this world is going to eat that giant caterpillar! And it''s expensive! It costs almost four times as much as those delicious-looking beef skewers! Isn''t that caterpillar a demon at least. In this world, demons eat demons too..... And surprisingly, there are a lot of people eating them........ Uppu......... It seems like it''s best not to look at them too much. I haven''t eaten anything, so my stomach juices seem to be rising. Anyway, avoid the bugs and I''ll eat the beef rather than something I don''t know what it is. I bought two beef skewers and a piece of white bread with change. We were also interested in the fish, but now we felt like having a solid meal of meat. It was 2,600 knolls. In Japan, it would be extravagant for a lunch, but it was good for today. We found a vacant bench near the fountain, so we sat down and took a bite of beef skewers at the bench. The owner claimed that the beef came from a place called Helen''s Farm and that it was excellent and fatty, and he was right. It was delicious. I didn''t know that meat that was lightly grilled with salt, not tare, could be this good. The more you bite into it, the more you feel the juices overflowing. The more I chewed, the more the flavor seeped out, and the more it melted in my mouth in an instant. Then he took a bite of a loaf of white bread, tearing it lengthwise. This soft and slightly sweet white bread would go with just about anything. Naturally, it goes well with this beef skewer. This one also went down in a flash. I want to eat this with a beef skewer between them. I want to eat them both like a sandwich. Unable to resist that desire, I tore a new piece of white bread lengthwise, put a beef skewer on it, pulled out the skewer, sandwiched it between the two, and took a bite. Ahhh ... I can''t get enough. The fluffy softness of the white bread. And the fat that overflows from the beef skewer was absorbed, making it even more delicious, evolving into something terribly delicious. After biting down on the fluffy white bread, you can feel the difference in texture between this dish and the beef skewer. It may be unorthodox, but if it''s good, I think it''s okay. Now, when I took another bite, I saw a little girl with cat ears in front of me with her mouth wide open. When I looked at the girl with cat ears, she seemed to have noticed me and hurriedly closed her mouth, but her eyes were focused on this beef skewer sandwich. After looking at the beef skewer sandwich, when you look at the girl, your gaze is fixed on the girl while holding her stomach. ''''Uh ... do you want to eat?'''' When I heard that, the cat-eared girl nodded her head, but the waka on her neck seemed to bother her. When I offered her a beef skewer sandwich, she noticed that it was halfway through eating it, but the girl didn''t care, she opened her small mouth wide and bit into it as if it didn''t matter. It''s a good idea to make sure that you have a good idea of what you''re looking for. The cat''s ears and tail are also very cute. "Ah, here they are! A merchant-like man walking from the direction of the crowd spots the cat-eared girl and hurries up to her. The merchant gasps and gasps for breath, but he doesn''t look evil. On the contrary, he was a man with a characteristic good-natured face. ''''Huh I''ve been looking for you. I told you not to get separated from me, didn''t I? Huh?'''' When I look at the cat-eared girl who is mugging and eating something, she looks at me holding a piece of white bread she''s about to eat. ''''Uh ... isn''t it bad? It''s bad manners to give food to a slave without permission.'''' Slave? Yes, you see the collar?This is the mark of a slave. Don''t you know that? Yeah, I''m sorry. I didn''t know. I see........judging by his unusual clothing, he must be a nobleman of some kind, right?In that case, would you like to purchase this slave? Strange clothes...?Come to think of it, I''m wearing a suit and a y-shirt right now. I''m not wearing a business suit, but I''m wearing a tie, so I''m dressed like an outside salesman. I''m sure it''s an unusual outfit, because of course there''s no one dressed in the same way when I look around. ''No, it''s not like that, but... I don''t have any money right now, so, yeah?'' When I looked at him with a quicky sleeve, the cat-eared girl looked at the beef skewer sandwich again and then pleaded with her eyes to plead with him. I checked my gaze on the merchant-like man and he held out his palm to me as if to say, "Here you go. Permission was granted, so I held the beef skewer sandwich in front of him and he opened his mouth wide again and took a bite of it. The beef skewer sandwich is now just a small piece of white bread to the edge, but the girl seems to enjoy it, so I''ve given up on it. ''''It''s getting pretty tame, so I''ll say we''re going to buy one here...'''' No, wait. He''s really broke now. Now, you mean, if you have the money, you can buy it? ''Wait, wait, wait. I don''t know the price and I don''t know what to do with a slave. Do we even want to trade in this traffic in the first place? When I look around, I can see that they are looking at me from a distance. ''''........That''s true too. Well then, if you''re interested, please come to the Yashis Slave Trading House. Is there such a thing as a slave trading house? I mean, slaves are common in this world..... Come to think of it, I''ve got a feeling that the dog-eared boy doing menial work at the stall was also wearing a collar. I understand. If I can afford it, I''m going to try to show my face. Yes, I''ll be happy to do so. My business instincts tell me we''ll be good friends for a long time, and I''ll be happy to oblige. Quikkii pulled my shirt further and I turned my face to look at him and he gaped at me again. I held it out in front of me to see if he wanted the last bite, and he shook his face with a plop. ''Come, hey. I promise. Yeah. Yeah, oh. The cat-eared girl was surprised by the words, and she crunched up the beef skewer sandwich she offered and left with the slaver. As they left, they turned to me and waved to me. I raised my hand to return it and they disappeared into the crowd. All that was left was the cold beef skewer and the other half of the white bread, which was so good even when cold that I decided to buy it again. 9 1-9 Different world life planning and sales After my encounter with the cat-eared slave girl, I grabbed a bowl of cold beef skewers and a loaf of white bread and decided to head to the Adventurer''s Guild to get some funds. Along the way, I was thinking about changing my "work-free, mellow, slow life plan". If there were slaves, it would be easier to manage than hiring slaves, and it would be possible to have them work in the guild as live-in workers. If a slave is not just a status, and if there are restrictions and bindings based on skills and other factors, then there is no risk of being betrayed. Honestly, the biggest worry in hiring someone else is that they will take away your sales or get you killed in your sleep. In other words, I''m going to enslave my employees, who are the cornerstone of my ''don''t work, don''t relax, slow life plan''. Of course!I''ll be a manager who doesn''t tolerate black companies, so I''ll try to be a white company with benefits, paid holidays, bonuses and raises. I haven''t decided anything yet, but I''ll consider it as a possibility. That''s what the merchant I mentioned earlier said. "I''m sure we''ll be friends for a long time. I guess the word "I" might be more accurate than I thought. Is it Yashis slave shop? It might not be a bad idea to visit the Yashis slave shop when I save up a little money. I''ll make a decision after hearing all the details about the slaves there. I don''t even have a house to live in yet. And while I was thinking about it somehow, I arrived at the Adventurer''s Guild! The sign depicts a sword and shield overlapping each other, and what a Western-style double door the entrance is. When I pushed the door open and entered, the people inside all looked at me at once. Please stop it. It''s scary. I''m super scared. The pressure is more heavy than that air you feel when you enter the conference room when your subordinate acts a blunder. The reception desk is on a straight line from the entrance, but the rest of the room is covered with circular tables and chairs. I''ve been passing between the desks, but the chairs are being pulled overtly large or stretched out as if they are trying to catch my legs, and they are swinging around. Receptionist help!We''re about to be eaten alive!Oh, my God, he just licked the knife while looking at me!Kittanye! ''See, see. The new guy is in trouble, so let''s not tease him! A crane call from the receptionist! Zazu, everyone corrected their chairs, but they still seemed to be glancing at us. It''s not a good idea. I''m sorry, but these kids don''t like noblemen like you. Well, I''m not an aristocrat, but... Huh?I thought you were an eccentric aristocrat because you were dressed so strangely! If you''re already there, go ahead and go! Should I at least take off my tie......... Well, it certainly doesn''t go with the atmosphere of this world, does it? ''''So, what can I do for you today?If it''s an adventurer''s registration, I can''t recommend it! It looks weak. He''s got a surprisingly sharp tongue! I didn''t sign up for this shit, just because you asked! Oh, um, I''d like to ask you to buy the recovery potion and the necklace... "! Hmm? I just felt a horrible look from behind me. I''m afraid to turn around........ Ah.........I see. Hmm......... Well then, can you bring out the potion first? Oh, yes. I wonder. It''s something visibly and blatantly wrong with my attitude. For now, I take out the potions from the magic bag as I''m told. ''Recovery potions (inferior), 10 of them. Recovery Potion (Inferior +1) 4 pieces Recovery Potion (Inferior +2) 2 pcs Recovery Potion (Slight) 5 pieces Recovery Potion (Slight + 1) 3 pieces Recovery Potion (Slight +2) 1pc Recovery Potion (Small) 10 pieces Thirty-five at the tightest. Well, it would be at least 10,000 Nol or more. ''''Haha........they''re all pretty low grade. Aren''t they not the ridiculously high middle grade and above like usual? What? Is it still low grade........ Maybe they won''t buy me out of this one. As I was thinking about that, it happened with a bump on my shoulder. ''''Hey Miss Filil!I need some good quests today! Rattle rattle gashan pareen pareen pareen. What is that sound? No way. No way. No way. I didn''t think so. "Guess what?" "Hi. You shouldn''t be laughing at that." "Because he''s a dumbass! And in the blink of an eye, a chorus of laughter was born that cascaded through the Adventurer''s Guild. ......... Potions that were covered from the head. The shards of potion vessels scattered around. The adventurer who pushed me away from the smirking me with a smirk. ''''Ahhhh. It''s a good thing. Please be careful! He says that, but the depths of his eyes are laughing. ''That''s a shame. f*cking pharmaceutical guild. Drops drip from my hair with a flop. I don''t understand why. I''m an alchemy guild to begin with. What''s a pharmaceutical guild? I''m going to be able to do ''pharmaceutical'' with ''alchemy'', but can I make medicine with a different skill than ''alchemy''? No, that''s not the point right now. My potions, which I worked so hard to create, were destroyed. I want to express my anger, but the man in front of me is, by all accounts, a strong adventurer. He must be a somewhat skilled man from the large falchion-like sword hanging down at his waist. Aha........why didn''t I take the offensive skills? I bite down on my regret now, as if my teeth are going to shatter. Is this unreasonable? That''s right. This is a different world, right? Living in Japan is too much of a peaceful lapse of time. I thought it would be easier to do business here. I force myself to swallow the urge to yell at him and beat him up. It''s patience now.... It''s okay. I''m cool. I''m cool. But my body takes the liberty of shaking its fist at the man. I know in my head, but I''m not afraid of being yursenai, I''m afraid of being yursenai. "What are you doing?! A woman who stops a man who was drawing his sword to intercept me with her own sword and catches my fist with one hand. Crimson armor, long hair of red lilies. And a woman holding a sword with a crest that looks like an image of a flame. And the fist is quite strong as far as not being able to move even a millimeter while being held. I don''t know how strong I am. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them. The Red Line?What''s that? When did it show up? It''s such a prominent piece of armor and I hadn''t noticed it until now. I saw you. I was just trying to intercept the guy as he was attacking me. Yeah, I''ve been watching. From where you pushed him and dropped the potion off the shelf. The woman called Aina glared at him, and the man put his sword away and put his hands in front of him and pulled back as if to say, "Okay, I''m sorry. Would you put your fists in, too? What is this woman talking about? ........... Phew..... Cool down, cool down. In a way, I''m still bitter, but I think I was able to help. If this woman hadn''t stepped in to stop me, I would have been cut off, if not killed. And that''s okay. It''s not a good thing. Okay, okay. I''m sorry... My colleague was rude to me. Totally. You''ve got to be kidding me. Hey you! It''s okay, Solte. I''m really sorry. I hope you''ll forgive me for at least having a bad mouth. I mean, there''s no way I''m going to get rid of my stomach bug if this guy apologizes to me. And the receptionist there. I haven''t stopped sweating through my grease since they got here. Huh but that''s okay. I''m going home for the day. As I dawdled my way to the exit, the adventurers opened up a path for me. But what to do......... The rest of my money is 7400 Nol. Including the cost of the potion making tools that I was told I could pay later, I didn''t even put them in the alchemy room. If I was going to do this, I should have made a bunch of ingots, even if they were cheap! All that hard work on the potion is a waste of time. I''ll sell them to the Alchemy Guild from now on. I don''t care if it''s cheap. It''s better if they''re willing to pay for it. Yeah, right. I''m not from the Pharmaceutical Guild. I''m with the Alchemy Guild. Don''t get me wrong. I''d like to correct one of my mistakes as I walk through the door. I guess I mostly confused the Pharmaceutical Guild with the Alchemy Guild. I don''t know what the Pharmaceutical Guild is, but that''s none of my business. I can hear some voices behind me, but that''s not what I want to do right now. What do we do now........ The worst thing I can think of is selling the jade, or at least bowing to Rainrich and asking him if it''s possible to pay for the alchemy room afterwards. For now, he decided to head to the Alchemy Guild. 10 1-10 Life in a different world Visitors to the Alchemy Guild When I arrived at the alchemy guild, I opened the entrance with a sorro and looked inside. Then, inside was a single receptionist who was fluffy and absent-minded. I''m going to ask the receptionist first if it''s possible to pay for the alchemy room later before consulting with Rainrich. ''''So, how did it go?Did you sell it right? Oh, my God. Suddenly, I was surprised to be approached from behind and when I walked in, I saw Rainrich smiling nastily. She was the receptionist who was taken aback, but she gently said, "Welcome back. ''''Uh ... well ...'''' I have to say it ... and I don''t even know if I''ll ever be a two-day acquaintance, but I have to say it. No you don''t have to say anything. It''s obvious from the smell and the haggard look on his face. Rhett. From now on, you will not be supplying the Guild of Adventurers with any recovery medicine. ''Er, ah, yes. But is that okay? Of course. If they don''t move, there''s nothing we can do for them. ''Well...'' "Hm. Most of them must have thought you were from the Pharmaceutical Guild and were trying to harass you. I just matched you up with a guy who''s good at what he does. Oh, you''re sure about this?We''re in financial difficulties because people are just pouring into the pharmaceutical guild, and the only people left are those who are only interested in their own research... Riette, I''ve known you a long time. You know that, right?I''m angry, and I am. Yes, yes. Well, we''ll start delivering the goods tomorrow... Today!As long as those guys don''t come to apologize, I''ll just buy some expensive potions from the Pharmaceutical Guild at best. Yes, sir. Is the receptionist called Rite? She went into the back room with a bang. I''m more afraid of Rainrich. And.........so......do you think we can pay for the alchemy room afterwards?I think I''m going to make an ingot and sell it.... I don''t mind that much. I''m sure you''ve had more unpleasant experiences than that, but are you going to start smelting right away?You''re really a good kid who cares about the guild. I''m sorry to say I''m sorry. No, I really didn''t have any money. And I forgot to sell my necklace. You can take your necklace to the armor shop. They''ll probably give you half the price, but they''ll pay you for it. Oh, I see. So now... Not today. It''ll save you a lot of trouble if you go to the armor shop tomorrow. Yeah, that too. Yeah. You know what, Reinrich? What is it? ''Well, thank you for being mad at me. That makes me feel a little better. "Hmph. I''m not doing this for you. I''m going to have to make do with this. Tsundere........doesn''t seem to be. Well, it wouldn''t be a bad thing if Rainrich used him. You look like a very bad person, though. Yeah, I know. It''s going to be okay... right? ''Oh, yes. Do you know how much a slave and a house cost? What''s the use of slaves? ''No, just for your information...'' .........men are........ It''s all right. No?Not because I''m a man, okay?Oh, but I''d like a beautiful girl anyway. But I''m sure there''s a lot of heavy lifting involved, so I think we need a guy too. Yeah. You can buy slaves from 100,000 knolls and some cost tens or hundreds of millions of knolls. The most expensive slaves are the daughters of illegitimate aristocrats, or some defeated royalty, and they''re usually auctioned off. Cheap!I don''t care if the minimum is 100,000 because I have an image of aristocrats and royalty who seem selfish and don''t work. It''s not so bad for a house. A normal house costs at least 10 million knol. 10 million knol is probably a small and dirty house. If I wanted to buy a slave, I''d need a house with a size of 80 million knolls. Oh. But 80 million........what kind of mansion is that? We still have a long way to go, but if we work hard, it doesn''t seem far off. I''ll be holed up in the alchemy room and start making accessories first. I can''t afford to stay here for several days, so I need to earn money for accommodation and food, as well as this and the next alchemy room. For now, ''Twisted Iron Necklace'' is enough. If I can get it right, it''s just a silver coin. There''s no harm in getting used to it. After making an ingot and dividing it into eight equal parts, I picked up one of the ingots and reminded myself to smelt it. The Twisted Iron Necklace. There''s no effect, no +, and it''s in hiragana, so it failed this time. It''s not good. Thanks to Rainrich, I feel better, but I''m still a bit cloudy inside. That''s proof that you''re not focused enough. I don''t want to seem to run away from work when I''m having a bad day, but let''s focus and work on it slowly here. As I continued to apply the alchemy, only the last two were successful in the end. Both of them have a defense +2, so they could be sold for 10,000 nol. Ah, but at an armor shop, it was half the price. This wasn''t very encouraging, so I just put the iron out on the desk to make some more. I''m sorry! I heard the old man''s loud apology from the other side of the door. ''You can''t help apologizing,'' he said. I''m a stickler for what I decide to do. I won''t be supplying potions to the Adventurer''s Guild anymore. I plan to deal with the peddlers. ''''Do something about that... the guys in the pharmaceutical guild only sell recovery potions (medium) and above. The price is out of reach for a new adventurer, and even a mid-level adventurer can''t afford many of them. I don''t give a shit. It''s just a consequence of your own mismanagement. ''So that was a mistake......... If you say so......... ''''I don''t care what those people who left the alchemy guild did. I''m sure there was a guy in your place who left the guild and became a bandit, were you responsible for that? Rainrich also seems to be getting more enthusiastic and his voice is getting louder. ''''And why didn''t the little girl over there check her guild affiliation?You''re supposed to check on the guild before you start trading, and that''s what you failed to do. Isn''t that lass someone the guild hired? ''No, it''s just that...'' ''What''s the matter with you? These pretty, skilled disciples literally came home crying after being sprayed with a potion that they put their hearts and souls into. Don''t think you''ll get away with it for free! Hey, Reinrich. You can''t tell me when I came home from work crying. And my apprentice........is this how it is with me? "My dear Mr. Rainerich, would you please listen to what I have to say... Shut your mouth, you little red b*tc*! You think you''re the one who interceded, but it''s your own fault and you covered for your family members. I didn''t intercede, I just let you go. Hey, lady!Aina helped you! Does it help to stop a man''s willpower?So a death with honor is just a wasted death?Then Haylon, the S-level adventurer who saved Ainshail, died in vain. I never said that! The voice of the red-haired beauty and whose voice is that?It sounds like something I''ve heard before........ Ah!The red-haired beauty and her cuddly dog ears. I don''t know if she''s here too.......I don''t like that type of person. It''s like they don''t listen to you. Anyway. I''d like to talk to him.I''d like to see this put to rest once he''s satisfied. I don''t think so. Can you stop being a bad influence on the boy?She is a brilliant alchemist who was able to create a recovery potion in just one day. It would be unbearable to mess with an adventurer who thinks he can solve everything with your kind of power and ruin it. Come on, Reinrich. I mean, it''s embarrassing, isn''t it? Heh. "Oh... You know what I mean.From now on, that kid is going to become more and more excellent. She was supposed to make a lot of recovery potions (small), too. And then you guys ruined it for me. Rainrich looks like he''s having fun. He''s enjoying himself as if he''s got the head of a demon or something. That''s good. Do more. And more. Hey, it looks like Reinrich is about to release his secret weapon. I''m telling you... That''s the kid Hayato brought back. You''re not stupid enough to know what this means. What? Huh.........you''re Hayato the Dragon Killer! The Hayato? That Hayato?S-grade? Yeah, yeah. That''s the falcon, the S-Class, the dragon-slayer, the Count, the hero. "......................... Hayato is awesome! S-grade is probably the top of the class, right?And the dragon killer?Did you kill a dragon?Humans? Maybe it''s not a komodo dragon or some other pussy. So you''re a count and a hero? In the story, we''re already past the middle of the story. I''m sorry you ran into someone like me at some point like that! Hey, Rainerich, when Hayato introduced me to you, didn''t you call me Hiyoko? You only raise it when it''s convenient. Don''t think you don''t know what I mean. You said you saved the boy''s life. If you had cut off an arm, I would have ordered all the Alchemy Guilds to forbid you to deliver it to the Adventurer''s Guild. That''s my way of speaking to Hayato, who introduced me to the boy. Do you still think you saved her? ''Well...'' Hm. That''s enough, doggie. So how do you take responsibility?Master of the Adventurer''s Guild? It''s settled. I can see Rainrich looking down at the master of the Adventurer''s Guild with his arms crossed and legs crossed, completely battered. The two Red Front members also shushed down after Hayato''s name was mentioned. The receptionist girl is probably pale in the face. Well, she has a bad mouth and a bad attitude, so I won''t pity her, but........ ''''The adventurer in question will be expelled from the guild and she will be asked to resign from the guild. Also, how about a deal for the next three years at 10% of our profit margin? Oh, whoa? Do the first two create a risk factor? But this, the latter would be quite a deal breaker. ''''Isn''t that an agreement between the guilds?No consolation money or anything for the kid personally? I don''t get it. He''s gone. ''Wow, okay. I''ll give him a million nol from the Adventurer''s Guild... Wow, that''s a lot of 20,000 Nors, multiplied by 50. My ears are deaf. Are the orders different? Oh no, you''re looking at your feet too much like 10 million knolls. Ten million? Is this an uninsurable accident! It''s not too much to pretend, is it? I don''t think you have a clue, do you? You have no idea what she''s going to do for you adventurers in the future, do you? Once things have gone sour, they can''t come back. When I say I''m going to bring that situation back, I don''t see how a mere million dollars can do it. ''But the guild''s assets...'' All right. I''ll pay for his visit. Aina? Hmm?What do you mean? ''I''m sorry, Sorte. This is my fault. ''I don''t care!I mean, that kind of money...!You''re impossible! Yeah. Yeah, I think I''m going to fall into slavery. I''m rude, but I have a reputation as an adventurer, and I think it would be expensive. How could you do that to me?You don''t have to put so much of yourself on the guild''s shoulders! Slavery?Is that beautiful woman going to be a slave? ''I took responsibility for stopping and arbitrating that dispute. That arbitration was wrong, and I have an obligation to take responsibility for it. You''re all over the place!How f*cking serious can you be! I''m sorry. What about ... the adventure? I''m sorry... Don''t keep apologizing... Can you do it someplace else?So what''s your decision? Rainrich, suuuuuuupwaaaduraaay. And this is not the time to be silly. I feel like things are getting kind of overblown. As for me, I''m grateful enough to get a million knolls. I''m a commoner......... ''''It''s.........'''' ''If it''s compensation to him, I''ll pay for it with my body. I''ll ask for a decision once I''m in his possession. As for any other dealings, both guildmasters will decide. ''I don''t know!You''re on your own!But I''ll go with you to the slave-shop! Yeah. All right. I''m really sorry. Hmm. Okay. We''ll call it 10 million knolls worth of profit for that kid personally. So, let''s see, you''re willing to trade between the guilds for ten percent of your profits for four years? It''s a lot of years, Mr. Rainerich. You are an ogre, aren''t you? I''m sure the reprimand will come back to you someday.... I understand..... And so I''ll take care of you. Oh my god, even the Adventurer Guildmaster has dejectedly agreed....... ''''This will be the contract document. Hey, Mr. Rhett, you''re well prepared, too. You''ve been following the quirks for years. That''s the speed you were determined to say a year more at! So they can hear you anyway, right?Come on out. Valetera. You''re here. To be honest, it''s hard for me to show my face. The air is definitely heavy, and if I''m not good at it, they''ll probably look at me like I''m the enemy of my parents. What are you doing here, hurry up and come here. Dear Mr. Rainerich, your voice scares me. But I''m a boy, too. I''m going to open the door. The moment I open the door, people will notice. I know. I don''t like this feeling. As I suspected, the two members of the Adventurer''s Guild are pale and pale, and Aina is looking at you with a clear-cut expression, but Solte is looking at you with a glare. It''s not my fault! ''I''m really, really sorry.... As you may have heard, as an apology to you, I have decided to become your slave. You can go to the slavers and find out the price before you decide whether you want to keep it or sell it. Will you please allow me to do so? Wow. Wow. Heartbreaking. I can''t believe that such a beautiful woman would be your slave. And Aina, you''re not just skinny, you have a great body. There''s so much going on in there, and there''s so much going on in there. But you know what? It''s heavy! It''s too heavy! They just sprayed some potion on me! No, there was definitely more anger in that moment than just that one, though! This isn''t it!There''s something different about it! Aina''s ratio in this case isn''t that high! What''s my lucky EX or something? Do you actually have a LUK in your hidden status and you''re a canker? If you did, you wouldn''t run into the caterpillar first! I like that kind of thing......... I want to live in peace......... So I said to myself: "I refuse! "I refuse to accept! 11 1-11 Life in a different world I was in trouble I''m not going to do it, sir! What do you think?I feel like a guy who dumped a beautiful woman because she playfully confessed to him. Wild, right? Why?May I ask why? Well...... No, because it''s so heavy........ How can I honestly say that! "Well as far as I''m concerned, I want peace, and the Red Front (Red Line) is somewhat well known, right?If you make someone like that a slave, there''s no telling what the adventurer''s guild will say about it... In the worst case scenario, there''s a possibility of a dark vendetta... That''s all right. I''ll explain it to you, and I swear I''ll protect you if you''re in any danger. ''Yes why are you working to convince me?They''re going to turn you into a slave, you know?My. Do you understand? Yeah, of course. Uh.... Hey!They don''t like it, so why not? That doesn''t really help you with your responsibilities to him, does it? ''The stiff!I''m f*cking serious!I''m really hard-headed! I agree. I''m a bit hardheaded, aren''t I? Yes, sir. You asked me about your slaves, are you interested in them? I''m not lost.And we''re going to buy numerous slaves eventually. That''s good. Take what you can get. Sell it when you''re in trouble. ''But the reason I want slaves is because I''m an employee to make my life easier, and letting adventurers farm is a treasure, right?And, well, you know, it''s a bit distressing to be dropping such a beautiful person into slavery with your own hands....... ''Beautiful?You mean me?That''s the first time you''ve ever said that to me. Aina puts her hand on her cheek to see if she''s hiding her face from getting red hot. Oh, is that you, Mr. Choloine? No, no. It''s not that kind of.... I don''t need it!It''s okay, really. I''m not looking for that kind of harem-opening thing! That kind of thing is only good for Hayato''s PT. Because I''m not!Really, it''s not! Then all the better. Spit out your sperm, devour it lustfully, indulge in your flesh, do whatever you want. ''It''s all the same, isn''t it!I mean, don''t talk about people like you''re such a s*x fiend! I glance over and observe Aina licking her from top to bottom. And then, of course, I stop to look at Mr. Voluminous on his return. And when Aina-san notices the gaze, she turns away, her face flushing. She''s so cute - hey!Who said this was a real saffron codpiece? Excuse me. I think I may have lost my temper. Hey!Don''t look at Aina like you''re a freak!Pervert!Pervert!The s*x fiend! I didn''t see him! "You were watching me as I licked you all over with my dirty eyes! Yes that''s right. Mr. Solte, you watch it very carefully. I know you do.You can at least watch! What?Even in this world, you''re treated like a criminal just for looking at them! Please, please don''t let the s*xual deviants take hold! f*ck!Come on, Aina, this is not the kind of man you want to be.They''ll do everything to you! And anyway. You know, you don''t have to...? What is moderation? What can you do in moderation! I''m not a deaf protagonist, unfortunately, because I''m just a repressed s*x drive and I''m not a deaf protagonist, and I''m a lustful person, so... but... it''s dangerous!Before I knew it, I was frozen in my mind that I was going to be given to a slave. "Then why don''t you let me take care of your materials collection and stuff like that? What? That''s why it''s medicinal herbs and stuff. It''s not like you have to be with him all the time. You can ask him to help you get them for free. You don''t have to go to a dangerous place to get them, which is ideal, right? Is that even possible? Of course. I''m happy to let you work where you can''t reach. I see... And since you''re so fragile, why don''t we just use you as a bodyguard? ''Well, I don''t plan to go outside at all, so I''ll be escorting you around town... no, but...'' Okay. So it''s settled then. Well, it doesn''t change my position. Hmm?Didn''t he just say something about how things don''t change after all? ''''That''s right. I guess that''s it for this matter for now........ You look pretty tired, don''t you?Well, I hope there''s no next time. ''''No........I''ll make sure he''s thorough from now on.... What?Did you guys decide on this? Is that a done deal? Are you sure, Aina?Are you sure about this? ''It''s late today, I think I''ll come back tomorrow morning. Then we''ll go to the slavery house together. Um, Lord?Or is it your master? I''ll come with you!I won''t let you take Aina away from me, ever! "Sorte. Well, you''ll be fine with the master. He''s got a lot of goodness in him, to be sure. They''re more dangerous than people like that!Aina is a gullible woman and you have to be careful!If you become a slave, this beast of a b*tc* is going to make you... no!It''s an absolute no-no! ''Really?My gut tells me it''s okay. A hunch.Anyway, I''ll be here tomorrow, too! Oh, yes. I''ll be waiting for you. Oh, is that right? I think there was something that bothered me........ ''Oh, yes!Don''t let that adventurer and his receptionist girl stop you. Yes, that''s right. That''s right, I remember. The adventurer in question had been expelled from the guild. I thought that this trend was going to be blamed on me and I was going to get a blackmail girth, but the shock of the aftermath was so strong that I forgot about it. Besides, I''m sure there will be opportunities to show up at the Adventurer''s Guild in the future, and I''d love to ingratiate myself here. ''''Yes, yes. If it''s okay with you, if it''s okay with you, but....... ''''Of course. Of course, Aina-san of the Red Front took responsibility for this, so they should be let off the hook. Besides, we don''t want them to be accused of being Aina-san''s avenger and attacking her in the dark. However, I''m going to ask for a full explanation of the details from all of you. Oh, Dad! Oh, it''s Firill! Are the receptionist and the guild master father and son? We hugged each other all of a sudden, and then... well, I started crying. "I''m glad you two... Eh, even Aina is shedding tears. ''I''m really sorry, Aina, I''m really sorry...'' ''I''m sorry. I really should have been the slave... No, it''s okay. I can repay you both with this. The wedding is coming up, isn''t it? Oh, I see. Aina said she owed them both a debt of gratitude, and Firill was planning to get married soon. I see. It''s even more difficult to treat him as a slave, isn''t it? How can you switch your emotions off?Tell me, Reinrich. You can''t just appeal to emotion and expect me to recant. Hugh. You are indeed the cold-hearted, cold-blooded master of cold-bloodedness, Mr. Rainerich. I can appreciate that, but I don''t admire him. He''s a normal demon. 12 1-12 Life in a different world What happened the next morning Already........I didn''t think this would happen. I mean, a harem is supposed to be about a protagonist like Hayato, right? Isn''t it created by rescuing a captive princess, receiving a nobleman''s daughter for a reason, or taking in an orphaned child? And it''s a subtle, unwieldy entity. I would have loved to visit a place like the Colored City. And one of the joys of traveling around the country was going to the brothels in that region. But you know, going to a red light district while developing a harem feels like cheating on someone. And I''m a homeless person now. I''ve never slept anywhere other than the alchemy room, so how am I supposed to support myself? It''s just that..... I''ve been steadily making a necklace while complaining about something that''s been decided now. If you look at the window, the sun is beginning to rise and some light is beginning to filter in. Thanks to this, the twisted iron necklace can now be used to increase its defense power to +5, and I can also make a small magical power potion from medicinal and demonic plants in the same way as the medicinal plants. And. Your alchemy skills are at level 4. Your spatial magic skill level is now at 2. That''s right. And I made necklaces all the way to the magic space because my magic bag was so full. I''ve been making necklaces while drinking the magic potion I just made. Since it''s a good time, let''s check the status. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Kazuki Oshimiya: Alchemist Lv1 HP 15/15 -> 30/30 MP250/250 -> 540/540 STR : G VIT : G INT : FE MID : GF AGI : G DEX : ED active skill Spatial Magic Lv2 Alchemy Lv4 Appraisal Lv1 passive skill Agriculture Lv1 Cooking Lv1 active autoskill Madness Lv1 ? skill ?Lv1 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Come to think of it, I''m sure I''m using my appraisal skills in a certain way, but I haven''t improved them yet. Is there no point in appraising the same thing over and over again? Do I have to appraise something that hasn''t been appraised yet? Or is it extremely difficult to level up? And status. Your status is going up! You don''t have to defeat a demon or anything to go up! But his level hasn''t gone up. I''m still at lvl 1, and I''m still in poor status. And then there''s MP! It''s more than doubled!And even though I was drinking a magic potion, I didn''t pass out, I didn''t pass out, and I kept making it until morning! Speaking of which, what can Spatial Magic Lv2 do? [Spatial Magic Lv2 Ejection (Output) It can eject objects inhaled into magic space] Hmm? What do you mean? Things stored in magical space can be ejected normally. What do you mean by "eject"?Do you think it will pop up? Your grading skills have been raised to level 2. Oh, your timing is perfect. Will this help you find out more about it? I''ll try to appraise spatial magic as soon as possible. Spatial Magic Lv1 Inhalation (Input) Objects can be inhaled into magical space. Time does not pass in magical space. 0-9 Lv2 ejection (output) The object inhaled into magical space can be ejected. It is ejected as the energy and vector of the inhalation] More explanation! Is it inhalation (input) to put things into magical space? If that''s the case, wouldn''t energy be superfluous? Hmmm.... I guess you mean that when you eject an object thrown in, it pops out with the same power and direction as when you threw it in? I don''t know. At any rate, I threw the iron upwards and inhaled it in the magic space, spreading it upwards as it fell. Then I ejected it to the side and the iron flew right to the side. I see. Just think of it as the same as the kinetic energy entered through inhalation, and the direction as.......well, flying forward. This could be useful depending on how you use it, right? For example, if you inhale a bow and arrow, you can eject it and hit it back. Wait, wait, wait, wait. Who am I supposed to be fighting? I''m not seeing another demon!I will not fight! Oh, and by the way, it says 0-9 on the inhaler. Is this something about being able to choose where to inhale or organize it? I opened up the magic space to see if it was divided into 10 spaces (0-9) as expected, and the one I''m currently using seems to be the 0 space. Good, good. Then let''s divide unclassified materials into 0, iron ores into 1, medicinal herbs into 2, and items for sale into 3, taking them out of the magic bag. Moreover, it was sorted without the hassle of taking it out just by thinking about it, as if it had a sorting function. Let''s put things in the magic bag that can be used immediately. Ah, thank goodness. I didn''t feel comfortable with my desktop as if it was all cluttered up. Okay. I think I''ve got a break and I''m going to go to bed. I worked hard today! Then he fell into slumber as he lounged on the floor of the alchemy room and fell into slumber. Ah........what is it? I feel like I have low blood pressure. I can''t think clearly in my sleep. My vision is blurred in front of my eyes, but the back of my head feels like it''s wrapped in a happy feeling. "Is he awake? Although he was called out to me from above, I couldn''t see his face. The beautiful woman with the red hair appears over the shadowed object and reveals her face...? You still sleepy?Want to get some more sleep? Focus. I understand the state of affairs, but as I bounce up and down, I hit my head and head with a thud. Ouch.......... Haha. Looks like you''re awake. What? ''No, I didn''t want to bother you early in the morning, but I didn''t get an answer. I asked Master Rainrich to let me into his room. Then I asked him if he would at least give me a pillow, since I was sleeping so soundly on the floor, and was it difficult to sleep with muscular, stiff legs like mine? No, no, not even close. Okay. That''s good to hear. Please don''t!Don''t smile with such a puffy sounding smile! It''s a complicated situation for us, both happy that our brains aren''t working yet and frustrated that we can''t remember the feeling! ''Is the master a lonely man?I was asleep and, well.... What? No, it''s nothing. Yes, it''s nothing. I''m a slave. That''s one thing. Yeah, that''s all right. What did I do? I''m usually a good sleeper. I''ve never experienced falling out of bed when I woke up in the morning, nor have I ever had the covers come off. And why can''t I remember that? Wake up!My instincts!True my power!"Remember the memory. I don''t have those skills, though! Anyway, good morning. Well, good morning? Actually, it''s almost noon. So what do you want to do?Shall we start with a meal? ''Well, let''s go to the armor shop first and then grab a quick bite to eat at a food truck, shall we? All right. Then come outside when you''re ready. Oh, yes. Yeah, I''ll be right there. I''ll be right there. I rush to the faucet provided, pour a bucket of water into it and wash my face with the governor. "Look, your hair''s bouncing around here. ''Wow!I thought you were going to the lobby first! I was in a hurry to be respectful. ''I was worried about something. Besides, it''s a slave''s duty to prepare for his master, isn''t it? Um, can you not come too close? It smells good, and it''s a little bit more than that! The treasure is on your back!You''re right! How long are you going to sleep and what are you doing keeping people waiting? That''s Sorte''s voice! Come to think of it, this guy said he was coming too. Oh, hey, don''t move. We''ll have it fixed in a minute. He tried to turn his head around, but physical force brought him back to his original position, and he pressed a water-painted hand to his hair to fix his sleeping habits. So close, close, close, close! Reason!My rational +5. There, that''s a real man. Then he let go of my hand and nodded in satisfaction as he turned me to face him. ''Why is Aina fixing her sleeping habits? ''I am my master''s slave, you see. I thought it was my job to prepare myself. ''That doesn''t mean you have to get so close!You didn''t even have to give him a knee pillow for the most part, you could have just rolled him on the floor like this! You can''t have that. The floor is hard and cold. Dah-rah!Shh ... that''s enough!Come on, you''re all ready to go, so let''s get going! Sorte doesn''t like Aina taking care of me like a slave. I guess that''s part of it. The guy who was my adventuring companion until yesterday suddenly became a slave to a stranger, right? And since he willingly consents, or rather, convinces himself to go, it''s annoying. You''ll have to go to the armor shop first. ''Huh!I waited all the way until lunch, why?! Of course. This is the one who caused the trouble. We mustn''t disrupt the master''s schedule. All right, all right!Then I''m going to go and get it over with! But it''s no use going to the armor store. I don''t even have enough money for today''s meal. I don''t even know how much that necklace I made will cost until I sell it. Reinrich. Well, I''m off. Yeah. Go ahead. And can you deliver today''s potions, including yesterday''s, to the Adventurer''s Guild? Are you sure about that?Wouldn''t you go there yesterday, today, and suddenly get sacked? That should be fine. We and the Guildmaster have informed them in the morning. If any of you dare to come after me, I will cut you down. ''No, but...'' ''I''m a good adventurer despite my appearance. And I hear that Sorte is willing to lend a hand. I know you''re good at this. But Sorte?Are you kidding me?This guy''s pretty sure he thinks I should be dead. "Hmph. You don''t want to make the Adventurer''s Guild look any worse than it already is, do you? But he''s not a delinquent. But there''s nothing delirious about this guy. I see......... I see. Let them get to you. You can protect me without dying. This old lady is still trying to pick up the pieces. The two of you are looking very tight, and it looks like we''d better get out of here. All right. You can put it in here then. ''A magic bag.... Maybe this is why I was mistaken for a pharmaceutical guild. ''You don''t have an alchemy guild?'' ''There are some, but I didn''t use them when I delivered them. Well, I guess they thought that the pharmaceutical guild, which has been making a lot of money lately, should have it. I see. I completely forgot that it''s an expensive item. It''s not my fault that I was too preoccupied with the name (small) and didn''t notice it.... That''s right. No matter how you look at it, those guys are to blame. If I had checked, I wouldn''t have made a mistake, and even if it was the Pharmaceutical Guild, that doesn''t change the fact that I destroyed the product. Here we go. We''re ready. Off you go. I take the magic bag from Rainrich and hang it around my waist. ''''Then I''m off. Okay. Leinrich waved his hand while looking at the documents with a flutter. What a shameful act! Now, where''s the armor shop by the way? "Go to the main square and then head east to the armor shop. On the other side of it, to the west, is the slavers'' shop, so you can have lunch on your way back. Just right. Is that right for you, Solte? Hmm. Would you mind not calling me that? I''ll fluff you up till you cry and apologize one day! That time, Mr. Aina!Please take them down, please! Oh, yeah. Let''s go, Aina. Oh. Master. .... I had a feeling that there was something wrong with being called master out front. A lady who actually passed by turned around and sped up her steps, looking as if she had seen something unbelievable. ''You know, it''s just the way I call you,'' Is that your master? Yeah, that''s it. You got any suggestions for what to call it? No?I think it''s a reasonable call. ''Yeah no. It''s kind of embarrassing. It''s okay to play!If that''s the way you want to play it, just the two of you or something! But it''s bad enough that people call me master in the street! I''m starting to feel like I''m playing shame, so let''s go without. ''So, my lord, my lord, you, my lord, my lord, my master, and a little earlier, my master can you choose which one you want?'' Master doesn''t fit the bill in terms of tone. If I had to mix them up, it would be my lord or master, but both are embarrassing. If I had to choose between them, I''d say my lord. Hmm? Wait a minute, what was that last one? ''It''s a rule in my race that the person who welcomes the first time is the husband. So if the master is going to make a move on me, I will call him that. Oh, you don''t have to recognize the child. Hey, I won''t let you do that!I''ll buy you another one in a heartbeat! Does Sorte want to buy again? He confidently holds the sachet in front of him and jerks it out. This would be a lot of gold coins if they were all in gold, wouldn''t it? Even for me, it''s easier to use the gold coins than to make Aina-san a slave, and I think it''s fine to just accept this and be done with it already. ''That''s no good, Solte. That won''t convey my sincerity. ''Why?You''re paying for it, so why not! Why not?You''re getting paid for it, so why not! A thought that brilliantly links to Sorte. ''I''m acting to take responsibility for myself. So, Solte, I''m glad you''re acting for me, but that doesn''t make me feel any better. Too hard. Too hard-headed. In the first place, Aina-san was indirect and not directly at fault. The fact that she interceded for me also comes from good intentions, and I think it''s a bit strange to be so stubborn. ''''Huh.........already!Jesus!It''s good!I''m going!I''ll follow you!I would never let you take Aina away from me! ''Uh........call me whatever you want, other than master for now....... Maybe it will only be for a little while, though. I will. Well, my lord, from now on, it will be a pleasure to work with you. When I said that, Aina arrived at the spot, got three fingers and started to lower her head. When she stopped it hurriedly and made him stand up, he had a puzzled look on his face. I think I understand a little bit about how hard it is for Solte to do this. With Solte, who is having trouble controlling his emotions by calling out "Mon Mon Mon", by his side, we decided to head to the armor shop. 13 1-13 Life in a different world Armor shop and slave factory After passing through the central square and putting up with the good smell of the food stalls, you enter a shop with an armor signboard on the east side. ''''Good afternoon. This is the Alchemists Guild. I thought it would be better to say my name first so that I wouldn''t be mistaken anymore and greeted the owner. Hi there. Hey there, you two from the Red Front, thank you. Yeah. Long time no see, shopkeeper. What can I do for you today? No, I''m on business for my lord. My lord? Ah, now I am his slave. The proprietor''s head moved surprisingly fast towards us. ''''There''s a lot going on...'''' You see? That''s what happens. "Sigh... You should try living longer. You''re the one who''s gonna live forever. Ha ha..... No, sir!It''s a misunderstanding!No, though, facts are facts. Stop!Don''t look at me like, ''You porno! So you''re selling these two''s equipment this time, too? Hey!I''m not a slave to this guy! Oh, yeah. You guys are so close, like sisters, I thought you''d be in on it too. No, no, no. I''m in trouble even on my own. Two people, and it''s impossible to be a jerk like this. ''''I''d like to buy some accessories today. ''Accessories?Then the Adventurer''s Guild would be better... ah, I see. The proprietor seemed to notice when he saw Aina smiling to herself. ''I see. So you''re Rainrich''s old lady. My brother was involved in it too, wasn''t he? I''m sorry for looking at you in a strange way.'''' ''Ugh.... Thank you for being so perceptive. Me too. It''s all settled and I wanted to take it to the Adventurer''s Guild, but it''s hard to get there until I hear about the slaves. And I still have a little bit of fear and disgust in me. Just give me a little more time. Don''t get upset. Can you show me something? It''s a bit much, is it okay? Yeah, sure. There''s not a lot of accessories on the market, so I don''t mind if there are too many. I remember when I was trying to get the necklace out. That, I remember, I had put it in the magical space, not the magic bag. They''re...yeah. I''m looking at the armor, and as long as the shopkeeper is careful. I pretend to pull it out of the magic bag on my waist and grab the necklace with both hands and place it on the desk. ''It''s all necklaces?And it''s all the same thing. I''m sorry. I''ve been working really hard on it. By the way, the breakdown is. Twisted iron necklace +2 10 pieces Twisted iron necklace +3 8 pieces Twisted iron necklace +4 5 pieces A twisted iron necklace + 5. That''s three pieces Most of the iron ore has been used up, but it will still be a good result. We''ll see how it turns out. "I see. Nice work. ''That''s true. He is a disciple of Master Reinrich. What?Did that old lady take an apprentice? Yeah. And he was very fond of you. ........I can''t believe it. I can''t imagine that old woman loving her apprentice. It''s not. I think that Rainerich lied to us to take advantage of us. I don''t think he''s being patronized. ''Ugh, 10 +2''s for 50,000 Nol, 8 +3''s for 60,000 Nol, and 5 +4''s for 50,000 Nol. So three +5s for 60,000 nol for three +5s. The design is original, not a hindrance to movement, not bad. In total we''re looking at ... 220,000 Nol... what do you think? Oh!220,000 Nol!Nice. Ooh, moneybags! By the way, I''m sure you could sell them to the Adventurer''s Guild for nearly double that amount. Twice as much? The difference is huge..... Hmmm..... I''m torn between the two, but I want certainty. You never know what''s going to happen in this world, you know. I''d like to have some cash on hand. I''ll be fine!So please! All right. Then I''ll mix in a few coppers for your convenience. Here''s two gold, one silver, and ten coppers for 220,000 knolls. You don''t have an inscription on your name. "Name? Yeah. I made it!It''s a sign. It''s also a sign that I''m not going to let anyone else copy me. ''Oh, I see. But I''m still an unknown rookie, so I''ll wait until I polish my skills a bit more. I''ll wait until I''ve honed my skills a bit more. Okay. But why don''t you give it a try?If you''re going to make something, you better name it and I''ll teach you. Hmm. I''ll take care of it then. If you''re willing to teach me, I''ll be grateful for the opportunity to learn. I''m not going to tell you how to do it, but I can do it if I remember with alchemy. When you ''reconfigure'' it, engrave your own inscription on the design. With a hint of relief, he handed me a +5 twisted necklace. I activate alchemy and ''reconfigure'' it as I was told. The design is.......Kanji. I''ll use my name. The imagination of the already twisted necklace is something I''m familiar with, and when I put my name on it in a small way, it was completed in no time at all. Since the original was small, the letters were also small, but the character ''Oshimiya Kazuki'' was engraved on it without a hitch. Nice work. Impressive. If you become famous with this, this necklace will sell for a lot of money. I''ll keep this one until you become famous. The owner of the shop looks at the engraved inscription as he takes the jewelry away. After that, he wrapped it carefully with a cloth and put it away gently in a place like a safe. Nuh-uh. You are good at business. I don''t mind that, but I don''t need to be famous to know that. When he called out to me to say thank you, I decided to go call Aina and Solte. ''Are you done?'' Yeah. I just finished. So let''s go get lunch. Yeah. I''ve got the money and I''m waiting, so I''ll get it. ''Of course!You''re the one who pays for the slaves'' food. You''re on your own. What!Why not! You''re not a slave. Is it still common sense that I pay for the slave''s food? I feel bad for making Sorte wait, but he is following me for his own reasons. Anyway, let''s stop making fun of it and have a meal. You can''t get hungry without being hungry. It''s good for you!At least have a meal! I know. It''s a joke. What!Then you should have said so in the first place! ........I really thought about paying for this guy''s own food, but we each decided to buy whatever we wanted from the stall and eat our food on the bench. Aina was refrained from, so I handed it to push, and was reluctant to eat, but eventually seemed to be full. The total amount of money spent was 14,000 knolls. Because this dog bought as much as he could eat in order from the most expensive one, it cost him a lot of money. But we decided not to buy the caterpillar. There is no doubt that my appetite will be dampened by having an insect eaten beside me. I omitted the fact that Aina''s kindness in wiping my mouth was so heartfelt that I really wanted her to be there for me. When we arrive at the Yashis Slave Trading House, there''s a slightly cheaper man, not the one we saw last time, who approaches us with a smile as we enter. ''Thank you very much sir. You wish to sell today, sir? No, no, no. Well, well. Well, you two are a sight for sore eyes. Hmm. With these skills, how about a million nol for each of you? No, no, no. Don''t you like it?Then 1.5 million. No, two million. I can''t raise any more than that, can I? You''re a man who doesn''t listen to people. I was a little disgusted and tried to open my mouth. ''Oh, well, well. Our guest is the one you met in the square, isn''t it? Coming down the stairs was a merchant-looking man with the good looks of someone I met in the square. His name ... come to think of it, I hadn''t heard his name at the time. ''''Excuse me. Has this man done something for you? The cheesy man has been standing up straight and stiff as if he''s been nervous since the man''s arrival, standing up straight with a peon. ''Yeah, no. I was mistaken for a slave sale. Sorry about that. Come in the back room, if you like. I''m sorry I''m late, but I''m Yassis, the owner of this slave trading company. I didn''t expect to be the owner. ''The owner!This guest is mine! Shut up. Later. Scary! What? The only thing that changed in an instant from a good-looking face to an eye! Oh, people are not always what they seem. He was actually a scary man. A cheap man. Cheap man. I don''t blame him for getting stuck. Well, then, sir, if you''ll follow me... You are shown into a back room. There are chairs lined up on both sides of the room, separated by a desk, and I sit on one side of them. I''m in the middle, sandwiched between two people. Sorte is on the left and Aina is on the right. Yashis rings the bell with a chillin and a woman appears from a room further back, and after a few words, she quickly withdraws. ''A moment, please. I''ll have tea brewed for you now. Apparently it was a woman who worked here. The woman appeared with a knock, put down her tea, bowed, and quickly disappeared into the back room. ''''Did I meet your expectations?'''' What, no, what? To say she was prodigal would be an understatement. She was a calm woman with a mature vibe, but I think it''s a man''s nature to be attracted to her large breasts. By no means am I a titty skier. ''She''s our product too. If you''d like, I can call her over here? So she''s a slave too! That''s awesome, slaver. What''s so great about it is that you don''t often think about taking a woman who didn''t have that many breasts, or a woman who wasn''t that great, and making her your own. If it were me, I''d definitely be hustling in the middle of the day. ''No, uh, I mean ... ouch! What?What?I thought my armpit was going to twist off. I looked and saw Sorte pinching my side in a way I''d never seen before. ''Hayakhajimelwaho.'' Yes! Crap. Flat-chested. Small breasts and small to the vessel, oh sorry, it hurts!You''ve got it! I think a girl with no breasts should be able to compete with her ass!All asses are created equal. Oh, well, I''d love to see you next time when you come by yourself. Don''t give me that bullshit, Yashis. It hurts so much that the mere presence of my right hand in my armpit is enough to make me fearful. ''Can I cut to the chase? I don''t know if this one''s feelings were taken into account or not, but Aina-san proceeded to talk to me. ''Yes. Of course. Apparently, it doesn''t seem to be a sale, does it?'''' ''Yeah. It''s going to take a lot of work, but I''d like to hear how much he''d pay for me. Hmm. Okay, I''ll take care of it. Yashis rang the bell again and called the woman from earlier. ''Wendy, it''s an assessment. Please show me around. Okay. Please follow me. I''m coming with you! With all due respect, I can''t ask you to come with us to the assessment room... Then I''ll get my assessment too! ...Okay. Now please assess both Wendy''s. And so they followed Wendy to the back room with her. 14 1-14 Life in a different world Studying about slaves When the three of them left the room and left Yashis alone with him, Yashis So while you''re waiting, may I explain to you about the slaves? Well, are you sure? ''Yes. You don''t seem to know much about slaves, if you don''t mind me saying so. Yeah, I''d love to. Since you''re going to be buying slaves and making them employees, of course you should ask them. ''''Well then, let me first confirm that our customer is a ''drifter'', right?'''''' Yeah, but how did you know that? First of all, it''s the clothes. It''s not the kind of construction you see here, and even I don''t know what the fabric is. Besides, even a child knows what a slave knows. The only people who don''t know about it are children from a rural village or the daughters of noblemen who were brought up to be butterflies and flowers. Our guest didn''t seem to be either of those. I see... Is "drifter" rather common? So I wonder if there''s a lot more than just me and Hayato? Does that change anything about being a drifter? No. So that''s the answer to the mystery, that''s all clear. Huh?I thought you were talking about how there are some rules about being a drifter and not being able to have slaves, but you just confirmed it. ''''Then let me explain it in detail for you. Yashis seemed to have finished what he had just said. Did he really just want to clear up the mystery within himself?I feel like maybe not. ''There are different types of slaves. There are different kinds of slaves: debt slaves, criminal slaves, and then there are special slaves. The only thing all slaves are forbidden to do is to force them to kill or harm their masters. I understand debt. The crime is also, well, I guess that''s the kind of punishment that''s available. As for special slaves I''m not sure. ''First of all, debt slaves, but forcing them to do cell work, fighting, and murder is forbidden. Then there''s reckless labor as well. If you break it, there are penalties. These are set out in the contract, so if there is a violation, it cannot be hidden. So the enslavement is a skill or something? Yes. It''s a skill called contracting. This skill can only be done with the consent of both parties. This doesn''t change no matter how many levels you go up, so it''s impossible to enforce it. I guess human rights are relatively well protected, right? Is it so? I''ve never seen a slave being whipped to work in the streets. We hope that many slaves will continue to work without being freed, because their lives are often somewhat better than their former lives, even though they are debt slaves. The family knows this, and they don''t buy back the slaves. I suppose it would take years to buy them back since they are in debt to begin with. Were you expecting a lot of aristocrats? ''No, it''s simply a matter of buying traders and others for labor. But the master must guarantee the debt slave''s food, clothing and shelter, and if the slave dies early, he or she will be examined in detail. Therefore, they are guaranteed at least two meals and if they fall ill, they must be given a break. As a slave, many people still prefer to be purchased by a nobleman, but they are not very popular with the nobility. When you hear the word "aristocrat" or "slave," you buy a lot of good-looking women. Why is that? It''s not a good image of a nobleman buying a slave. ''By the way, if you were to free them, what would be the terms?'' That''s up to the buyer''s discretion. But if you are a criminal slave, the state will investigate you. I see. So it''s okay to release her if you think she''s contributed in some way? But a criminal slave can''t be released if the master wishes. I guess so. I''m sure you''re aware that most of the rights I just mentioned don''t apply to criminal slaves. Besides, you must notify the purchaser of your crime when you sell it. Most of it means you''re guaranteed some level of security, right? Yes. But of course forcing a man to commit a crime is forbidden. And in the case of the man, there is no limit to the hours he can work. Sleeping hours and at least one meal are guaranteed, but the rest is left to the discretion of the buyer. For women, most of them become prostitutes, but they are sent to a mass shop, also known as a janitorial room, where they are not guaranteed a living. Oh well you''re pretty tough on criminal slaves. ''''Crime slaves don''t have the right to choose their purchasers either. Instead, the sale price is low, so it''s more common for people to buy them on the assumption that they will use them up. But I suppose the demand is there. Hard work is something that happens in every world. The last one is special slavery, but it''s for nobles, royalty and people who are enslaved for other special reasons. This time Aina-sama would be considered a special slave as well. Wow. You too, Aina? She said... ''Huh?I mean, did I ever tell you how Aina-san came to be like this? Yes. Yes, Mr. Rainerich informed me about it first thing in the morning, to tell you the truth. But I didn''t tell you because if I did, it would look like I was prevaricating. Oh, oh.... You can rest assured that Mr. Rainerich has asked me to be fair to you. That''s good to hear. I wondered if I could pressure Yashis to do the same with Rainrich. ''May I continue our conversation?'' Oh, yeah. Please. "Special slaves have a choice of subordination and freedom of contract. Dependent and free? ''Yes, sir. A subordinate follows his master and sleeps and eats with him, so he must guarantee his life. However, in the case of a free contract, the slave is the master and the slave in relation to each other, but the slave continues to live as before and gives orders when necessary. If the order is urgent, the slave''s business takes precedence, and if the order continues to be unreasonable, the slave can refuse it. From what I''ve heard, the free contract sounds like a useless errand boy. But it''s easy not to have to guarantee a living. I don''t have a place to live right now, and I think this free contract with Aina is a good idea. "In the case of freelance contracts, a price is agreed upon in consultation with a single order, and when you have earned enough to make the purchase, you are released. I see. That makes it harder to abuse. Then there''s the nobility and royalty, but they''re special because of the price. ''Price?I know it''s expensive, but if you''re going to buy one, you''re going to have to buy a rich nobleman or something, right? ''Yes. The majority of people who buy nobles and royalty are the same nobles. Occasionally, it''s only the big merchants who buy them to give themselves a boost. ''I suppose. Why would a nobleman be a slave in the first place? There are a number of reasons why people fall into slavery, such as family turmoil, or crimes that are committed and the kingdom decrees that they are to fall into slavery. But in the case of a nobleman, the slave trader must take responsibility for choosing his partner. What do you mean? A nobleman once purchased an enslaved nobleman. It was widely known that the slave died a month later. The corpse was badly beaten and had suffered partial mutilations. Wow ... egregious. ''''That slave had refused to be courted by a nobleman. Of course she refused to be the slave of the nobleman. But the aristocrat forced her to become a slave, using the rest of her family members as hostages, and that''s when the incident happened. Since then, slavers who owned noblemen and royalty were held accountable for their oversight. They decided to prevent incidents by investigating the backstabbing relationship and how well the nobles were getting along with each other. If an aristocrat pressured a nobleman, he would be removed by the kingdom. Of course, there are penalties for slavers as well, so we can''t afford to cut corners. I see. So the price will be higher for it. It''s a problem for me if I cheapen the price and get a strange person to buy it. It''s hard work for the slavers too, isn''t it... The daughter of a selfish nobleman or something like that may also come, and even just thinking about the hassle of such a case makes me collapse with busyness. I''m not sure. It''s a good idea to be able to have a reliable customer or two as long as you are a slave trader. If the customer also requires it, please let me know. It''s only been two days, you know? "Frankly speaking, it''s just a hunch. But it''s the merchant''s intuition that tells me there is no problem. I''ve been able to build the best slave trading house in the city by relying on my intuition. That''s why I trust my instincts and money more than anything else. A hunch........ Come to think of it, Aina-san also said that she was fine with her intuition. I heard a knock on the door four times with a konkonkon, and Wendy-san and Aina-san, followed by Sorte, came back. ''Looks like it''s over. Just in time, so Wendy can sit over here too. Yes, sir. When I said that, Wendy-san sat in front of me and Aina-san and Solte sat on either side of me, but Solte didn''t say anything and cooed or ahhhs were leaking from her mouth. Aina-san was also staring upwards with a pouting red face. ''Aina-san?'' ''Yeeeeeee!Hey, what a lord! Aina replies in a hurry with a strange voice, which is not like Aina-san. What on earth happened in the back room........ ''''Then let me see it. When Yersis took the papers from Wendy, he put on his glasses from his breast pocket. She read it diagonally from top to bottom as fast as she could, then spread the paper out on the desk, turned it around and showed it to me. ''Can you read the words?'' Um, yeah. I think I''m okay. I didn''t know you could read the characters in another world. I think it''s usually not possible to read or write. But I was able to read it clearly. I''m so glad to hear that. First of all, Aina-san explained, Aina-san has a 0 for housework, a 0 for combat, and a 0 for cell work. She has a good figure, has no experience in housekeeping, and has an excellent figure, so I''d say 35 million knolls for a subordinate contract and 6 million knolls for a free contract. It''s a special contract with Aina. Well, it was going to be a free contract, and it''s just about right. "There''s quite a bit of pretense, isn''t there? ''''Yes. There is a big difference between a subordinate contract and a free contract if the cell is a zero. I see. If you''re subordinate to someone, you''re likely to ask for as much as you can get asked for, right? But that''s the case with subordination. I don''t want to sign a free contract, so that''s none of my business. Next, Solte-san, housekeeping is "0" for housekeeping and "0" for combat, and "X" for cell duties. It''s a good look, but frankly speaking, her style is immature for her age. Since she has to do "x" in housekeeping, she''ll be worth 10,000,000 Nol for subordinate and 4,000,000 Nol for freelance work. The big difference in price in the subordinate contract is not based on appearance or anything else, but on whether the cell work is zero or x. Even so, the difference in the free contract is not that great, but how much importance is placed on it? But still, 6 million and 4 million? The reason for this is because of Reinrich''s guile? But now we have a good prospect of procuring the materials. Now we can save up to buy a house, buy slaves, and let our employees use their farming skills to live a self-sufficient life. You leave the work to your employees and I''ll use my spending skills to take a stroll!In town, of course. "Wait a minute. Why do you think Sorte''s so young for her age? For all intents and purposes, he''s a teenager. And early to mid-teens. ''No, no. She''s an adult now, you know? What? No, no, no. He''s small in stature, and his face is young, and his breasts are flat. A waist isn''t a nipple, it''s just skinny, and the only thing that would make it stronger would be the nice fur on the tail that''s visible from the butt. ''The werewolf tribe is about this tall, even at maturity. But even among them, their breasts are small. ''No, but isn''t that too childish for a small one?'' ''Yes. I may be small, but this makes me a fine adult. Shut up!If you''ve been listening to me for a while, you''ve been a tiny little thing!Breasts are the bane of battle!Breasts, breasts, breasts!I don''t want any big adventures!Aina changes armor every time her breasts get bigger, it''s a waste of money.Do you understand? Oh, oh. I thought you weren''t giving it up. You keep saying things like "ahh" and "uu", but you''re overreacting to the word "small". So I''m going to send you a message. "Are you a pariah? Gow! Go!This guy bit my arm off! He''s just a kid! Hey, stop it, get off me!My HP is low! ''You and Solte must be very close...'' By the way, Aina, are you a flame person? ''Yes. Officially, it''s only half flame blood. I see. Are you the blood of the fiery genius? I''m just Aina now. I''ve been living my life as a human being for a while now. Aina''s expression became languid. I know something is up, as I''m sure you can guess. But. Ow!It''s time to let go, you dog! ''Gawd, gawd, gawd, gawd! (I''m not a dog!It''s a wolf! I don''t know what the f*ck you''re talking about, man!Oh, no. I think I might be getting wobbly. Oh, God!This guy is just a kid, for real!I''d rather be a brat!You''re still at a lower grade level, not just your age! Okay!I''m sorry!So let me go!Let me go, please! Gawd I''ll bite you off next time! Ouch. You''ve got all your bite marks. "So, you''re the Fire People, aren''t you?Is that everyone''s hair as red as Aina''s? ''''Yes. Yes. It''s said that crimson flaming hair is a sign of the Flame-Human Race, isn''t it? But just because your hair is red doesn''t mean you''re a member of the Flame Race. I see. But you''re lucky to be a flame tribe, Aina. It looks great on you. Aina''s crisp expression is matched by her red hair. To be honest, I don''t think it would look right with any other hair color. It''s a good idea. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what to expect. Something happened in the past........kind of. There''s a good chance that the flame race is abhorred or said to be abominable. But I don''t know that, and I can only think of Aina-san, who has the blood of the flame race, as a silly, serious, stiff, good woman. ''''Well, now, let''s get back to the subject and make a contract (contract), shall we?'''' Yeah, I''d like to get this done today if possible. Well, I guess we''ll just have to go over the terms and conditions with you. It''s like setting the rules for special slaves. ''I don''t mind the contract method as a free contract. Aina-san is an adventurer, so there''s no need to force her to be subordinate to you. Besides, if I can live my life as usual, the chances of me being attacked will be reduced. In the unlikely event that they were attacked, they would have one shot out since they didn''t have any guards, but well, I see that as unlikely. Firmly, Aina-san, but the guild would have explained it to her, and if something happens, she would know that Rainrich won''t be silent. Seriously, Patron God Rainrich-sama. I can''t resist the authority. ''''No, but........'''' I honestly don''t think I could hold on to many things if I were subordinate. Especially not reason. Aina''s face turned bright red at these words and she slumped down. What on earth happened in the back room? It''s a free contract, isn''t it? In that case, I need the consent of the PT members. Of course it''s okay!If we can still have adventures and protect Aina from this guy''s poisonous fangs, of course we can, right? Whose poisonous fangs are these? They''re not even poisonous, they''re not even sick! Are you two PTs on the Red Line? Yeah. There''s two of you now. There''s one more person, but I''m out of PT for a while right now to run some errands. ''So I''m sure the member''s consent clause is fine. Now for the repayment method. ''Isn''t that the normal purchase price for materials?'' That''s right. The selling price is the end price of the market. So do you have any other requests? Not really. Oh, wait!I want you to prioritize selling to me when you find rare materials, except when I''m asking you to collect materials. First of all, I don''t feel like going on an adventure, so it will be hard to find rare materials. If you don''t find a way to use it, you can ask someone else to sell it to you. Of course I don''t mind. It''s not a problem, right? Yes. Good. The PT member (Sorte) has given his approval, and other than that........not much else. So ... well ... what about the tassels? ''Uh....'' No, I don''t want you to ask. Honestly, I''d be happy to have it if I could be honest. But is it okay for me to talk about it? I feel like I''m putting my position on the line and forcing you to do it. No, really, I''d be happy if you had it!Look!I''m a boy too! Well....it''s all yours. And if you don''t mind I''ll let you know. He''s gone! I''ll leave it to them!I can''t! Yeah, right. Yeah. I''m glad you said that. Aina-san must have been worried after all. She said she had no experience. I think this kind of thing needs to be done properly. Then are you satisfied with the above conditions?I''m going to start a contract, okay? Oh." "Yes." "Of course! So this is the deal. But do I have to write a reminder or an agreement? What am I supposed to do? ''Hold out one hand and stack them on top of each other. Ms. Aina, Ms. Sorte, and then the customer, in that order, with the customer at the top, please. Me?Is this right? I layered them together as I was told. He was miffed when he touched the back of Sorte''s hand, but it can''t be helped....... ''''Then, I swear this contract in the name of the Kingdom of Rassiayu. Contract execution. Yashis holds up his hand and a light runs across the back of my hand. It doesn''t hurt, but the light goes straight through all three of our hands, and once it shines loudly, it converges. The light subsided and I looked at my hand and saw some kind of pattern etched into it. ''What''s this. A tattoo? ''It is the emblem of the Kingdom of Laciayu. This signifies that this is a covenant duly sworn in the name of the Kingdom of Rassiayu and is a sign of possession of a slave. Rasheayu Kingdom?I don''t know about the "I don''t know," but in essence, it''s a proper contract. I guess that''s what it means. ''There''s nothing special about it... but did I really become a slave? Yes. Would you like to try it? Oh what do I do? ''Then try to kill the Lord. Huh? You, Solte, are too happy to pull out your spear! It''s like he''s trying to kill me! "I''ll get your head.Ouch, ouch, ouch!My head hurts!Why?! Suddenly, Solte lets go of her spear and holds her head in her hands and begins to roll around on the spot. If a slave is excessively violent or has the intent to kill the Lord, the punishment is enforced and stopped. If a slave does something that the Lord does not approve of, he will be punished with a headache, so please be careful. ''How could I!I''m not his slave and I''m not his slave! ''No...........................I''m registered. You confirmed it. In the case of a free contract, the PT members are also bound. I didn''t say that!Because I never said it! Was it?But I''ve already sworn an oath. We can''t revoke it until we finish paying the N10 million we owe. Yashis looks over to us for a moment and snaps a glance at us. .... he did it on purpose. But it''s a relief. Now we won''t have to worry about being attacked by Sorte. "Wow!One day it''s an absolute painful lie!I''m not trying to kill you! You are a bad dog. "If I keep refusing to buy from this guy, I''m not going to be able to do this forever? Yes, of course. Okay, I''ve heard good things. Hey!You''re kidding, right?Are you kidding me?I don''t want to be a slave to you for the rest of my life! Attitude, dog. Next time you try to kill me, I''ll be sure to do it for real. Kuhn. I get it. I won''t try to kill you if you don''t do anything weird to Aina. No, I mean, he''s just going to ask you to collect materials... Besides, we agreed in the contract that it was up to you, Aina. Okay. It''s all right. I don''t think Aina would ever forgive you. Okay. I''ll just go get you a good one and we''ll get this over with. Okay, okay. I''ll be waiting for you. ...I still think you and Solte seem to be comfortable with each other. Thus, I was able to finish the contract successfully. The next thing that awaits me is the Adventurer''s Guild. Either way, we''ll need to report to the Guildmaster of the Adventurer''s Guild, and since we have an errand from Rainrich, let''s get it over with then. ''''Well then, you two, take care of things from now on.'''' Yeah. It''s nice to meet you too, my lord. ''I''m not calling you master!You''re good enough for you! I don''t mind, but I''d rather have him call me master. No, I''ll make him call you that someday, I promise. 15 1-15 "Life in a different world" problem solving I thanked Yarsis at the entrance to the slave trading house. Not at all. Please come again. Oh, if I could only run an errand. Yes. We''ll be waiting for you. That face is one that I''m sure will come back. For some reason, I wondered why Wendy even came to see me off at the entrance. By the way, that cat-eared girl we met in the square didn''t come out. Could it be that Aina-san and Sorte were there to take care of her? It would be easy to imagine that if I encountered the cat-eared girl in front of Sorte, I would surely be labeled a pedophile on top of being a pervert. ''''So it''s still the same as usual after all? It''s good!We can continue to have adventures and not have this guy do anything nasty to us in the future. ''It''s ... but somehow, I don''t think this is enough to make me feel sorry...'' It''ll be fine. I''ve seen enough of you to know that you''ll be doing a good job of gathering materials. Now you can get the ingredients for free for a while. The Adventurer''s Guild doesn''t seem to have a lot of (fine) (inferior) (small) potions for recovery potions, so if you can get me to collect some medicinal body plants, it''s not a bad idea to make and deliver them. It''s probably a good idea to get a few more higher level medicinal herbs and sell them wholesale at an affordable price anyway. Sigh. It''s only been three days since I came to this world. I didn''t expect problems to arise all of a sudden, but I think I''ll be able to calm down somehow. ''''For now, let''s go report to the Adventurer''s Guild and deliver the goods. Yeah. Let''s just get it over with. ''Yes. Your lord should think about what he''s going to order first. Yes. ....By the way, are you sure you want to put that on? I pointed to that and the leather collar attached to Aina''s neck. It''s the proof of slavery, and in the case of a free contract, one of the slaves must wear it. I don''t know how it works, but it seems to save you the trouble of calling them out when giving orders. By the way, in the case of a subordinate contract, you are obliged to wear it unless ordered by your master. In fact, if you''re going to wear it, I think Sorte''s going to be a better fit. Wolf?No, no, no. He''s a dog. And it''s a mad dog. As I''m walking along looking at their backs, I''m intrigued by Sorte''s tail, which is wagging happily as it wags, and I squeezed it. I think it was my fault that he bit me with all his might. I arrived in front of the Adventurer''s Guild, but it''s kind of hard to enter. This is the place where I was mocked and laughed at, no matter how much was explained to me and how little concern I had about being attacked. Even remembering it now, my stomach is still in a knot. What are you doing?Come on in. I know, I know. Ha-ha. Are you scared?Dassar! "Shut up, you poor dog. Hmm?You''re a girl?Sorry, it was so precipitous I didn''t even notice it, HAHAHA. I''ll kill you! Do it!I''m gonna give you a headache, man. Gurrrrrrr! They face each other, snarling, though they don''t have fangs. ''There you go. You''ll have to do your flirting later. ''Oh, come on. When did we get so close? I wish we could have had more conversation. I don''t "get it"! You''re good friends. That''s not fair. That''s not fair. d*mn you, Solte. You''ve given Aina-san a false impression. But it''s no use standing at the door thinking about it. That''s right. I''ve done nothing wrong. It''s true that Rainerich asked me to run an errand, so I''ll make up my mind to go here. I open the western-style double doors and enter. I''m sure you''ll find many adventurers sitting at the round table, just as before, and as soon as you enter the room, they look at you. But they are looking behind me. ''Hey, Aina is wearing a collar.'' ''Wait a minute!So is Mr. Sorte. There is a sign of servitude in his right hand. Apparently, this is due to Aina wearing the collar that was given to her when she signed the contract. And even Solte, who wasn''t originally going to be a slave, may have seen the proof of servitude on the back of her hand. But the three of us headed straight for the reception desk without paying any attention to such voices. The woman in question was there. As I recall, what was her name.... "Firill. Call the guild master. I''m going to report the results. Mr. Aina!Okay. I''ll get him right away. Oh, and I''d like to get it over with since I''m here to deliver the potion as promised. Yes, I''ll get the guildmaster to help you with that too. As I spoke to her, the woman called Filil rushed to call the guildmaster. The only people left were a number of adventurers and the three of us. The eyes of the adventurers, after all, are Aina''s collar and proof of Sorte''s servitude. All eyes were on me with it. One of the adventurers stepped forward and stood in front of me. I''ll never forget the adventurer who pushed me away. "Hey, come on," he said. "Hey, come on," he said, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. ...What? Hey, Aina. Hey, Solte. You guys did a good job of explaining this, right? I''m here because you said you''d explained things to me, right? Oh, yeah. I explained it all to you in the morning. And of course I told you what happened. Hey, hey, hey. ''''Huh... what kind of explanation do you have for something like this guy...?'''' Why do you feel like I''ve forced you both to be slaves? ''Why would you pay for it?Ten million knol. If I could get that, I could release you right now. After that anyway, you''ll just use this money to buy materials elsewhere and literally smelt more money. It''s the difference between a long term supply that continues on a regular basis or a short term supply that goes in with a bang. And frankly, it''s money that floats around. We''ll take whatever we can get, but we don''t need the hassle if it''s with us. If our discussion yesterday was pointless, I''ll leave. Of course, I''ll tell Yashis the reason why and let you two go now. But at the end of the day, we''re right back where we started. I''m the victim and you''re the culprit and it won''t change a thing. In fact, if you decide to abrogate what was decided yesterday, I don''t know what Rainerich will do, so be prepared for that. I''ve had enough of being tired yesterday and today, and I''ve had enough of being tired. But, well, if they get their hands on you, you''re no match for these guys, no matter what they do. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to defend yourself by relying on the name of Leinrich. "Wait a minute!I mean, I told you.Aina decided to become a slave herself. So I told her to stop blaming that on him and resenting him because it''s not right. But now even Solte-san is being made a slave to him. We can''t stand the idea that two of our guild''s leading figures are slaves to a guy like this! ''You know what? As you can see, I''m his slave too, but it''s a free contract, not a subordinate contract. You can still continue to work as an adventurer under a free contract, and most of the time you will still be the same. I''m not going to be able to say that I''m a slave, but my work as a slave is mainly to collect materials, and to tell you the truth, the reason I''m a slave is because I''m a slave on a PT basis, so that''s not an option. ''Yes. And I''m grateful to him. He was a victim, and yet this is how he allowed us to continue to live our lives. And now you guys are accusing him of violating what we said? At those words, the adventurer in question looks down and keeps his mouth shut. I think that face could not help but lower its face in remorse that it was his fault and Aina''s determination. ''''You guys........do you want to go so far as to destroy this guild.......?Didn''t you understand that adventurer''s business requires not only muscle, but brains as well? The guildmaster comes out from the back, letting out a sigh of relief. To be honest, I''m the one who wants to sigh. I''m sorry. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, they''re such good-natured people by nature. Maybe so. All I know is that I''m a friend. I wish I could have met you then. ''I don''t have any words to say in return... Anyway, welcome to the Adventurer''s Guild. I can''t have a subcontractor without a house. It''s three times the simple cost of a hotel stay, right?We''re going to need a lot of money, so it''s not like we''re suddenly going to triple our consumption, you know? ''Right. Would you have preferred cash then? It doesn''t matter. It''s all about later. You are indeed Master Rainerich''s apprentice. I''m glad to see that the Alchemists'' Guild is safe and sound from now on. A pupil of Rainerich''s. This is going to catch on. As long as it''s enough to stop them from attacking you, I don''t mind. Rainrich will be more aggressive if he''s too comfortable. I''ve been entrusted with this recovery potion by Rainrich. Oh. You have a magic bag. So will you continue to come to me, Master Disciple? Well it could be, but I''m not so sure about this situation. I''m sorry. I''ll make sure it doesn''t happen again, and I''d like to keep it that way if I could. ''All right. I''ll put up a guildmaster and take your word for it. I''ll be coming over to wholesalers with the stuff I''ve made, then. Yes, please. I squeezed the hand that was offered to me saying that. Yesterday I only saw him in a shameful way, but I guess he''s inherently powerful and dependable. I really wish I had met him before such a thing happened. I was about to leave the adventurer''s guild as if I had no more business with the master of the guild. Then that man stood in front of me once more. ''''Oh, um... no, I mean, can I have a word with you?'''' What? He chose his words well this time. In that case, I''ll listen to what he has to say. ''''Well, I''m sorry for the misunderstanding. I can''t very well ask you to forgive me, but please, from now on, I''d like you to distribute the recovery potion for the newcomers. ''Huh ... that''s the first thing you need to do. It''s not that I don''t care if you let Aina-san and Solte go, just so you know. I''m not going to bother to make them slaves if you''re going to sell me the materials properly, but... ''Oh, I just want to make sure I''m holding myself accountable,'' Yeah, I know. And I''ll make sure to distribute the potions. As an alchemist guild, we''ll be selling them well on a regular basis. We''ll also make things for new adventurers properly, so don''t worry. Oh, thank you. If you need anything else, just let me know. I think this is the place to drop it, since he''s bowed firmly and apologized and is sorry. ''''I see. I''m sure you''ll be glad to know that I''ve collected all the medicinal herbs and leave them with your guild master. I''ll make a small batch for you. I''m sorry, but I don''t have any on hand at the moment. I''m... Well, I''m really sorry. Hmm?Oh, does this sound sarcastic? I really didn''t mean it this time. "If you feel bad, act like it. I''ll settle the matter between us now. Yeah, I''ll take care of it! I''ve got it!I''ll collect as many as 1,000 or 2,000! You''re going to kill me... Am I supposed to make a thousand potions? How many days will it take........ ''''........What. It all worked out so smoothly in the end. I guess so. That''s what male friendship is all about, isn''t it? I''m kind of jealous of that. Do we need to have a fight? I don''t want to. You don''t smell like sweat. Well, whatever. Anyway, from now on, I''ll come normally. I''ll tell the guildmaster about the quests and stuff, or I''ll post them on the quest board. I broke off the conversation with the man and joined their conversation to say hello. You can call me by my collar if you need me. I''ll be there in a hurry, no matter what time of day it is. ...well, you''ll still have to wait for the middle of the night or something. ''I''m not going without Aina. I mean, I don''t wear a collar. Yeah. You really do look like a dog with a collar on, don''t you? "Gulp. What? This dog has a tendency to mess with me. I''m sure this isn''t the same as wanting to be naughty because he likes it. That''s it for today. You''ll need:.... I don''t know what the ingredients are for. I don''t know what it is, but I don''t know what it is. Basically, I think I''m in the Alchemist Guild now. All right. ...the way you talk. You''re pretty open with me, too. You called me names earlier. You mean earlier, when you were angry? Come to think of it, you''ve been calling Aina-san by her first name all this time, but just now you called her by her first name. Yeah. It''s better for me, too. I feel like we''ve gotten closer somehow. No, no!Don''t even think about getting to know this guy. It''s not fair, Solte. You''ve been talking like you''re the only one who''s been shattered. I''ve got so much to tell you. ''Huh!What''s wrong with your eyes?Do you want me to buy you some top-of-the-line eye drops?I didn''t end up spending this money after all. ''I''m not crazy!All this time today, you''ve been talking about Sorte and the master!I''ve been looking at it and quietly envying it for a long time!So I''m going to have a lot to say to you, my master.Sorte should be looking enviously at the side! ''Hah!I don''t look at you like I''m jealous!If you want to talk, you can do what you want! I''ll do whatever I want. Hey, my lord!...my lord?Hey, where''d he go? ''Uh ... Aina. Solte-san. That alchemist would have already said hello and left long ago. Huh? When the two of them were looking around. I had already left the Adventurer''s Guild. The attitude of many of the adventurers as they walk by the table is a small bow, and some of them say, "I''ll buy your potion, brother! There were some fledgling adventurers and others who called out to me. Well. I guess they''re essentially just pleasant guys. Then you can guess how bad the pharmaceutical guild is. I don''t want to get involved, but I don''t plan to get involved either. If something happens, I''ll rely on those two guys. I might be angry with them because they''re leaving on their own by now. Thinking about that, my footsteps naturally quickened, and I picked up my speed even faster in order to return to the Alchemist Guild as soon as possible. The two left in the Adventurer''s Guild headed to the entrance, side by side. ''''Wait a minute!You haven''t even said hello to me yet! ''My lord?My lord?Why won''t you talk to me! The two men walked out of the entrance, side by side, as if they were about to break down the Western-style door. The man thought that he might have never seen the two of them fighting before. The two men had always been calm and respectable seniors. The man had helped them many times when he was a rookie, too, and they were the only adventurers in this town who didn''t know these girls. The Red Front Red Line, which is the highest rank of adventurers, A-rank adventurers. The S class is a special rank that requires the approval of the guild master to become an S class adventurer, so the real top rank is A rank. These two A-ranked adventurers, the two reliable Misses, are surprisingly just two maidens. ''''........It''s going to be hard work. You''re an alchemist brother. Looking at the two men who had changed into such a leopard, the man muttered quietly. 16 Main characters and hero status in Chapter 1 (experimental) Character Description Name : Kazuki Oshimiya (26) Gender : Male Race : Human Height: about 175cm Body shape: Normal Hair color: Black Profession : Alchemist Lv 1 Status and skills ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- HP30/30 MP540/540 STR(Strength) STR(Strength) Force : G VIT(Vitality) Vitality : G INT (Intelligence) Intelligence: E MID (Mind) Mental Capacity: F AGI Agility: G DEX Dexterity Dexterity: D Active Skills Spatial Magic Lv2 Alchemy Lv4 Appraisal Lv1 passive skill Agriculture Lv1 Cooking Lv1 active autoskill Madness Lv1 unique skill Pocket money Lv1 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Note: He is a former company employee and a cheerful senior-like character who cares for his juniors. She''s bright, and yet she''s a bit out of place and childish in some ways, but when she''s focused, she looks serious and cool. She has dark hair, dark eyes, and an expressive open skebe. He enjoys everything and is basically loyal to his own fun and desires above all else. He has a realistic outlook and is not good at fighting (scary). Fellowship and hotness. Non-virgin. Name : Aina (20) Gender : Female Race: Half-human, half-fireman Height: About 170cm Body type: Average size. Her body is well-trained, so she is firm but not muscular. Bust: E cup. Hair color: Red like a red lotus Length: Long Occupation : Adventurer, Rank A Remarks: Serious enough to have a vulgar word attached to his head. He has a strong core, a sense of duty, and doesn''t change his beliefs. He''s a friendlier person, and yet he''s a bit lonely. He''s not very knowledgeable about s*x and is pure. Name : Sorte (17) Gender : Female Race : Werewolf Height: about 155cm Body shape: small in stature Bust: A cup Hair color: Blueish silver Length : Hair is tied up at the collar and is about waist length. Occupation : Adventurer, Rank A Remarks : She''s kind and nice at heart, but she''s basically a twat. She and Aina have grown up like sisters, and she''s worried that the serious and uptight Aina will be tricked by a bad guy. THE Ijirare character. She knows a fair amount about s*xual knowledge. Name : Rainrich (unknown) looks about 65 or so. Gender : Female. Race : Human Height: About 165cm (bending at the waist makes him look low) Physique: Normal Bust: Is he here? Hair Color: Gray Hair Length: Long Occupation : Alchemist Lv 9 Remarks : An old woman with the two names of Rainrich from "Paranormal". She is the master of the Alchemists'' Guild of Ainsdale, but she is powerful enough to hold the full power of the Alchemists'' Guild. She is a shrewd person who will do her best to crush opponents when it is beneficial to her, and take the maximum benefit from them. Most things can be done with ''Because it''s Rainrich-sama''. For the protagonist, he is the master who taught him alchemy and he relies on him. Name : Yashis (48) Gender : Male Race : Human Height: 170cm Physique: Nice middle with some training Hair Color: Gold Length: Medium Occupation : Slave-trader Remarks : The owner of Ains Hale''s number one slave trading house. There are many mysteries, and the people in the background are too big to be messed with. Money and his own instincts are everything, and he''s confident that he''ll have a long relationship with the protagonist based on his own instincts. His service is good, and he knows that the result will lead to the next outcome. He''s basically smiling, but you never know what he''s thinking behind the scenes. He has a wife and children and is family-oriented. ------------- Hayato PT-------------. Name: Hayakawa Hayato (18) Gender : Male Race : Human Height: About 170cm Body shape: normal, average student body shape Hair color: Black Length: medium short Occupation : Adventurer S Rank Status and skills ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- HP 12000/12000 MP6550/6550 STR (Strength) Strength : S VIT (Vitality) Strength : S INT (Intelligence) Intelligence: A MID (Mind) Mental Capacity: B AGI (Agility) Agility: A DEX (Dexterity) Dexterity: A Active Skills : A Swordsmanship Lv 10 Holy Magic Lv 8 Walking Lv 10 Dragon Slayer Lv 3 Mind of Mute Lv 7 Intimidation of the Strong Lv 6 Absolute Defense Lv 2 passive skill Swordsman Lv 10 Knight Lv10 Sword Saint Lv 10 Holy Knight Lv 5 Armor Lv 10 Equestrian Lv 8 Gymnastics Lv 7 Aura of Strength Lv 6 Anti-Monster Lv 10 Anti-Personnel Lv 8 Anti-Intangible Lv 7 Physical Resistance Lv 6 Darkness resistance Lv10 Demon resistance Lv10 Resistance to Magic Lv 9 Toughness Lv 8 Formless Lv 7 Abnormalities Lv 6 Steering Lv 2 Lucky Found (Lucky Drop) Lv 8 active autoskill Irreconcilable Lv6 Provocation (War Cry) Lv 6 unique skill Holy Sword of Light (Excalibur) Lv8 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Remarks: He is THE heroic boy who acts more like the hero than the hero. He is handsome inside and out, and is a count, and is looked up to as a hero. He is kind, friendly, and can''t leave anyone in trouble. He has fought against the reincarnated man who had fallen into the darkness twice and was unable to save either of them, and he thinks about how he had to kill him. Name : Letty Flameheart (15) Gender : Female Race : Human Height: about 165cm Body shape: a slender young lady Bust: B cup Hair Color: Red Length: Long Occupation : Wizard LV7 Name : Mi (14) Gender : Female Species : Cat people Height: About 150cm Body shape: small in stature Bust: C cup Hair color: Brown Length: Medium Occupation : Beast Warrior LV7 Name : Chris (16) Gender : Female Race : Human Height: About 160cm Body shape: slim and slender Breasts: D cups Hair Color: Pale emerald green Length: generally longer Occupation : Cook Lv 3 Slave Name : Emily Forside Logwell (80) looks about 16 years old in human terms. Gender : Female Race : Elves Height: about 165cm Body shape: slim Bust: B cup Hair color: Platinum blonde His hair is short and his ears are protruding. Occupation : He is a spirit magician. 17 2-1 Commercial city Ains Hale Closed today It''s been two weeks since Aina and the others became slaves. I''ve asked them several times to collect medicinal herbs and iron ore in the past, but I guess they''re still excellent. In no time at all, and more than the amount I asked for, they showed up with more than I asked for. The medicinal herbs entrusted to the Adventurer''s Guildmaster are also numerous, and he''s been making small recovery potions for a while now. Perhaps because of this, he was able to make a recovery potion (medium), and his alchemy level went up to 6. I may be able to make (large) when I reach level 8, but the Adventurer''s Guild doesn''t want to sell it wholesale because the Pharmaceutical Guild is selling it to them. I really don''t want to stimulate them poorly and avoid causing trouble again. This one is going to make a profit even if we continue to sell less than (medium), so we''re not going to do anything extra. When I was appraising the unknown items that Aina and the others brought with them, my level of appraisal also increased before I knew it. Spatial magic hasn''t gone up yet, but since I still use it often, well, it will slowly go up. Oh, speaking of which, it seems that the medicinal body herbs that Aina and the others brought didn''t need to be reduced from the debt. They said that they could make a recovery potion with that medicinal body plant and sell it wholesale to the Adventurer''s Guild at a discount. I was delighted if I could get the materials for free and raise my alchemy level, but there were a lot of them. Speaking of which, I found a useful use for spatial magic. You can create potions by putting medicinal herbs, magical liquids and an empty potion bottle in one area and using "Alchemy". The amount of MP consumed would determine the quality of the potion, so I had to repeatedly fine-tune it to learn how to create (small), (fine) and (inferior) potions. Now I can make potions without using the alchemy room, but I will continue to use it when I have to make them by hand or when I make ingots because atmosphere is important for everything. And what a boost to my spending skills level! For the fifteenth time, a gold coin fell from the sky instead of a shining silver one. That''s right. A 100,000 Nol, a gold coin that is 10 times more expensive at level 2. An allowance of 100,000 Nol every day. I don''t know who''s generating it, but you''re very generous! But then I realized that my plans to live in a different world had changed to a life of alchemy. My plans to live in a different world have changed to a life of alchemy. So I''m going to take a day off from smelting today and enjoy this town, Ains Hale. I still only know the stalls in the square, the armor shop, the slave trading house and the adventurer''s guild. Falconer said it was a commercial city, so there must be a lot more fun places to visit. He really worked hard until today, and he also prepared a large stock of recovery potions for the Adventurer''s Guild, and with four million nolls of money, it was smooth sailing. Thinking about the future, I should still endure and devote myself to smelting and saving money, but I feel that if I go on like this, the life of smelting will be settled. No, smelting is fun and the money is lucrative, so I don''t mind if I say I don''t mind, but then I don''t know what I''ve used my unique skill as ''spending money'' for. And even though I have a promise to Hayato, I''ve raised my alchemy level to 6 in a little over two weeks. It should be able to be said that I worked pretty hard. Anyone who says they''ve worked hard on their own can just throw a throwaway German at the mysterious theory that they haven''t worked hard! So I''m going!As a reward for all your hard work!The blood-boiling, flesh-dancing stroll through this city, with copious amounts of entertainment and good food, begins now! So, I''m off today. I''m going to run this town into the ground and have some fun, so no more requests today! I leave a note in the alchemy room I usually leave in my borrowed room and get ready to go. My suit is starting to get a little saggy, but this is my one piece of clothing. I have money and potions in my magic bag, and I have potions in the magic space as well. It''s still early in the morning, but even so, I hear the stalls are already getting ready. It wouldn''t be a bad idea to get a preliminary look before it starts and plan for the day. It would be nice to have a map or something, but I''ll have to ask about that too. ''....I''m off. I give a small greeting to the alchemy room, which is empty in the reception area, and leave the alchemists'' guild. Today I''m on a complete holiday. I''m going to have a lot of fun! Outside, the sun is still low and the streets are still sparse. It feels a little chilly, but it will get warm soon. First of all, let''s sit on a bench in the central square and relax. For breakfast, shall we have the beef skewer sandwiches we had last time, or shall we try something new? Since we were here, why not try something else? Also, it would be nice to have some snacks to buy as a souvenir. And then there''s the tool shop!If I see something that looks interesting, I''m going to buy it! I''d like to have something unique to another world or something useful for everyday use. Weapons?Armor?You don''t need it. I don''t need it, I don''t need it. I wouldn''t even use it if I did. Oh, but I do need clothes. I don''t have anything but the robe Rainrich gave me and these clothes, and I don''t want to start smelling bad. Do you think they sell lingerie?I''d prefer trunks or boxer type if I could, but I can''t say I''m extravagant. But I''d prefer not to wear briefs. There''s a lot to do today! I''ve heard that women relieve stress by shopping, and today, let''s not worry too much about money and keep going. ''Oh?''Isn''t that a customer there? I was sitting on a bench in the central square when I was approached, and when I looked up, I saw a nice human face, Yasis, greeting me. ''Yashis. Good morning.'' Yes, ma''am. Good morning. Are you taking an early walk today? Well. I haven''t done anything fun since I came to this world. I don''t know anything about this city, and I''ve been making potions all the time lately, and it''s stressing me out, so today is a release day. ''''I see. It is true that this city is a trading city and there are many interesting things to see without going to other cities. That''s a very good point. Right?Hey, I''m just looking to slack off and relax. But I need the money and I have no choice but to do it, but sometimes it''s okay, right? I think it''s a good idea. By the way, are you alone today? ''I''m all alone today. You can''t ask me to show you the way this early in the morning, can you?Oh, yeah. Do you think there''s a map of this city or an information center somewhere? I see..... Yes, sir. If you go to the Merchants Guild, you can buy a map of this city. You''ll find two types of maps: the one that shows the main, general location of the city, and the one that just shows the different sections of the city. The latter allows you to make your own original map and is cheaper. Oh. A merchant''s guild, huh? Then I''ll go after breakfast. Thanks. Haven''t you had breakfast yet? Then I recommend their kebanya. The vegetables in the bread dough and the beef baked with a lot of spices are perfect for breakfast and the price is just right for 1,200 NOK for a good price with good ingredients. It sounds even better when you hear it while looking at the restaurant, but I think the name of the restaurant is a kebab. But I''m planning to eat all the stalls at some point, so this is fine for today. I''m sorry for everything. I''ll buy you a drink if you want. Thank you, but I need to come back and get ready as soon as possible. I''ll be happy to join you at a later date. When it comes to getting ready, do they go somewhere? He seems like a smart guy and he''s probably busy every day. I see. I understand. Then feel free to eat. Well, I''m a big eater, so I''ll have to take it. I don''t know if it''s unreservedly, or if it''s kind of scary when Yashis says it, but there''s no need to refrain from eating in appreciation. It''s a good idea to have them eat until they''re full anyway, I thought lightly at the time. ''''Well then, if you''ll excuse me, my guest, I''ll see you later. I''ll see you later. Later?I mean, uh.... I was stunned by Yasis, who bowed exactly 45 degrees and left in a flash, even with a papa bow, and I got up to buy as soon as I saw that the store was ready for me, as Yasis had taught me to do. Returning to the bench from the stall, he unrolls the kevanya and the water bottle he had purchased so quickly. The water bottle, made of wood, was filled with drinks. 4,000 nolls to tighten it up. The water bottle and the drink was 2800 Nol, but the water bottle was well made, so it would be a cheap purchase. The best thing is that we can use it in the future. We were told that the contents were sweet fruit wine, but we thought it was extravagant because it was good to drink in the morning. And the main course, kebagna, was as expected a kebab-like dish, but made of crispy bread dough on the outside, with fresh vegetables and meat alternately spread on top with a special sauce. And a bite. The crispy outside reached the soft layer just below, not too hard and not too soft, and the crispy texture of the vegetables matched the juicy texture of the meat. The sauce wasn''t too assertive and the spices and meat flavor spread out just enough. And the sauce, which wasn''t too assertive, seemed to enhance the harmony of everything. I can only describe it so far in my poor vocabulary, but it''s delicious. The beef skewer sandwich I had last time was a sandwich that made use of the best of both ingredients, but this one was even better. That''s what I''m talking about.... Come to think of it, I had cooking skills too, so it might be fun to try opening a restaurant at some point, am I going to get more work? Excuse me. You have sauce on your mouth, sir. Oh, hi, I''m sorry... I almost drop my kebanya in surprise when I see a woman sitting on an empty bench and wiping my mouth with a handkerchief I was holding at the same time as she called out to me. "Um, was that rude? No, um, what?Why?Oh, it''s no problem at all. Beside her was Wendy, wearing a light purple, not too showy dress with a large belt and a pretty floral hair ornament as a point of reference. ''We have been given a visitor''s guide today by Miss Yersis. Well, I hope that was not too much of a bother. ''No, no, no. Don''t you want to be bothered.......more importantly, don''t you have a job at the trading house or something? ''''I have no business to appear before you today, unless you are unexpectedly here. Besides, Master Yashis has instructed me to give priority to you. He asked me to make sure you are well-rested and healed. Healing... The eye is naturally going to go, and unlike the source material, it''s an assertive twin hill fantastic. I mean, it''s just too awesome. I''m going to get my eyes on your chest no matter how you do it. ''''Yes. Please be healed to the fullest. Then he takes my hand and gently holds it in front of Wendy''s chest. The faint sensation of a faint touch is the happy sensation of fluffy and chubby. Yassisuuuuuuu! No, I understand. It''s a service, right? Happy? But then, just say the word!And thank you! I don''t care how much my next meal costs. I gulped down some fruit wine to cover my nerves. To be honest, it wasn''t very strong, but it was sweet and tasty, but I could hardly taste it. ''Think of me as your servant slave for the rest of the day and do with me as you please, Master. Kuhhhhhh!!! Oh man, this is so destructive. I felt a thrill when I saw Aina, but there''s something real about this one. I don''t mean it''s real. It''s real. ''''Suuha........suuha.......'''' Are you okay?Master? Kaha! It''s too destructive. Because, you know, I''m being called "master" by an eloquent woman who is the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen, with big breasts and a nubile waist and a big but tight ass and s*xual pheromones on her legs. We don''t pay to play that way, it''s a real master/slave relationship because of the other world. I''m not stressed, I''m not stressed, but I feel sick to my stomach. ''Are you okay?Would you like to lie down?If you''d like to use my lap, for example, I''d be happy to lend you my lap. I''m fine!If I do that, I''m not going to be able to move from there all day, so don''t worry! It''s dangerous. Such temptation. There is so much to do today just for the sake of it. But I''m going to have to worry about it! Even in public it bothers me! Resist temptation!It''s already a nice day today, but if it keeps up, I''m off with Wendy, hijinks. ''Wouldn''t you be happy with my lap?'' No. Uh-uh! We''ll be happy to oblige! But not today!Please don''t look so sad! Even if it''s a hypothetical act, it''s still hard for me!Because it makes my heart hurt! I want to expose this state of mind. I''d like to act as I see fit if I could.... ''Well, well, I need to buy some clothes and tools and other things I need today, so. If you get a chance to do that sometime, please do. ''Yes. I look forward to seeing you then. He''s a good kid. She''s a good girl. It''s true that there are many good girls in other worlds. Long live the other world!Long live another world! Ahhh.........but it must be expensive.......if only I had a lot of gold coins on hand right now....... But with this much caliber and care, I''d probably sell them........ But for now, just for today, you''re my servant slave. So let''s have some fun!I feel bad for Yersis for preparing me and for Wendy for coming early in the morning! ''Uh ... have you had breakfast?Maybe you were asleep or something? Did I miss anything, sir? When she said that, Wendy was concerned about her hair and appearance. ''No, I wasn''t, it''s still early in the morning, and I was wondering if maybe you were asleep. I''m fine. Oh, you were asleep. You don''t have to do that. I''m fine. Eh.... Don''t worry, Master. Stubborn. You''re thorough, Yassis. Yeah. That''s fine. I''ll eat my breakfast. No, don''t worry about it... Just go ahead. I''m sorry to bother you at the food truck, but you can have whatever you want. Then I''ll have the same one as my master... This?Then I''ll go get some and you can wait for me. ''No!I''ll go buy it for you, and you can rest your master. Yeah?Then yes money. Oh, and can I get another fruit wine for my water bottle? Yes, sir. Of course. Well, I''m going to go now, and you''re going to stay put. I''m here and that''s... Then I''m off. Then he glanced at me as he ran toward the stalls. Oh, it''s dangerous. Because the shoes are like heeled sandals, it would be very dangerous if you sprain your foot. Wendy, I thought you were a capable woman, but you also have many cute features. Haha!Maybe she''s a woman who can do that as well. As I ate the remaining kebanya with that in mind, Wendy came back just in time. ''''I''m back. This is a water bottle...ah!Has it already been eaten? ''Well, welcome back?I ate it, but.... What, did I miss something?Maybe you wanted to eat with him? A servant slave is supposed to be crowned with his master''s leftover food. Therefore, I was planning to eat the leftover food from my master, but.... I can''t accept the food that I just bought. Yes.... What is that system? Hot food gets cold. And the half-eaten food is.... The kebanya that is quickly presented to you. Wendy-san''s mouth is a small open, and no matter how you look at it, she''s in the anthropomorphic position. Yes, ahhh. I said it out loud. It''s just so embarrassing to witness. We''re getting a lot of people around here, but I''m in. "Uh-uh-uh. "Yes. Uh-huh. It''s kind of fun. Mugging. Oh yeah it''s fun. I actually enjoy seeing my cheeks turn a little red, too. And I wonder if it''s because of Ahn that the kebanya is better than before, or if the owner served it to Wendy because she''s beautiful. I think it''s the former. ''Thank you master. Then it''s time to eat. When I say that, Wendy takes a bite of the kebanya with her little mouth. You don''t need to bother eating from where I put my mouth on it....... ''''Oh, um ... I''m a little embarrassed...'''' I''m sorry. Enjoy your meal. I guess I''ve seen too much. It was rude to watch a woman eat a zit scene. I looked away and drank my water bottle. This time I was able to drink it calmly and understood that the alcohol and fruit sweetness was just right for Kevanya. I''m worried about Wendy, who has a small mouth but eats as quickly as possible, so I held out the water bottle to her and she bowed her head properly before accepting it. ''Thank you master. I will eat it as soon as possible, so please don''t leave it behind, okay? I''ll be waiting for you. Take your time to eat. ''Yes. Thank you. What a different impression she gives! When I saw her for the first time, she seemed to be a beautiful, quiet and clean woman who was good at her job, but she''s surprisingly cute in many ways, and I can see her being brash and childlike. And the part where she worries about disappearing is also unexpectedly cute. I''ve been waiting for you! You should have eaten slowly. You ate so quickly, you look a little bitter. You can have all the fruit wine in your canteen. Thank you, thank you. Are they struggling to stop the hiccups? That''s what happens when you eat in a hurry. I savored the scene and saved it in a folder in my brain, feeling erotic as I drank my water bottle full of water while my face turned red. It was a feast! 18 2-2 With Mr. Wendy, a commercial city of Ainshale The garbage that you have finished eating is said to be disposed of to hand to the stall, so they have to deal with it, the water bottle decided to put away in a magic bag. This will continue to work, and if you buy a drink at another store, they will put it in the canteen, too. ''''Then which shall we begin?'''' I guess I''ll just go to a clothing store for now. I''ve been wearing these clothes for a long time, so I don''t want to smell them. Oh, I''m sorry if it smells bad. I wipe my body every day just to be sure, but... When she said that, Wendy leaned in close and put her face close to her chest to sniff it. ''It''s not a problem, is it?The herbs smell good. ''Is it because I''ve been making recovery potions all these days?But I''m glad you said that. I''m not going to make you feel bad if you keep stinking up the place. I don''t mind, okay? She says I''m the one who gives a shit. "Well, let''s go to the clothing store. I''d be happy to help you pick out some clothes if you want. Of course. Shall we go now? Then I take my arm to hug it tightly, and I still feel an unprecedented feeling on my elbow. It''s arms folded! The elbows against her ample breasts and the sweet scent of womanhood wafting softly from her sides. I get flustered, but I have to endure this one. ''''Uh........'''' ''Will this heal you?I have been asked by Master Yashis to do this when I go out and about? Master Yarsis GJ! What''s the matter with you? All right!I''m straight, but I don''t mind getting dug up by Yashis!Cocohoryasis! ''I''m super happy. Thank you so much. There''s no way I could ever thank you for that. But..... You''re kind of like a lover, aren''t you? Then I put even more force into it, and my chest is gingerly pressed against my elbow. That''s enough. I don''t care if she''s a bad girl who''s messing with men. I don''t care if I''m being tricked. Oh, this is how middle-aged uncles who are addicted to cabaret are manufactured. Honestly, I didn''t know what to make of all the drinking and talking, but there''s at least an arm fold. This is addictive. Even if it''s not true love, I don''t care if it''s not true love. Yeah, I guess so. Yeah, I know. I''m so happy I''m crying. I''m going to cry. That''s how euphoric I am. You really feel like crying from happiness. By the way, I''m not a virgin. I''m not a virgin, by the way. Is this all right? Oh, come on. Wendy smiles and says yes and pushes me further. I''m probably already stretched out under my nose. I may have made a shameful face. Let''s be smart. The eyes of the men around her will be full of murderous intent. It''s natural for them to be flirting with each other in this traffic. But to the person in question, it''s a trivial matter. Many times I thought it was a rear-end tahine in the city, but I see. The effect is not as good as it could be. It''s a good idea. Well, let''s get on with it, shall we? This is the mischievous side of me. Maybe this is the real deal. I''m glad if you showed me your bare side. "Clothing store..... Let''s go to the east area. There are good shops that offer a good balance of price and design. You''re in charge. Okay, you know what? Take your time. I want to enjoy this feeling for as long as possible. I''m sure I''m not the only man who thinks so. The clothing store that Wendy brought me to was a very stylish shop where the men''s and women''s things are arranged separately. There are a wide variety of cute and functional clothes that can be seen from the outside. The master is an alchemist, so if possible, I''d like to get a holder for it. Is the holder a thing to put a test tube or flask on? It may be convenient to have it, but I imagined myself wearing a lot of test tubes slanted over my shoulder in my mind, like LaBeau. Do you have a favorite color? ''Anything, as long as it''s not too flashy or something. As long as it''s not too unique. Very well. Well, I''ll see what I can do. When she said that, Wendy seemed to peek at each of the clothes that were crunched and hung on the empty racks as she was interested in them. As I was about to take a look at it, I approached the owner of the store as he beckoned to me. "Brother, brother, you have a very beautiful woman with you! ''Right?I agree. Yes, sir. I have good news for that brother!I have three brooches here that I think would look good on that person. How about buying one as a gift? The small box that popped open contained three neatly arranged brooches. One was a simple brooch with a large black gemstone on it. Upon appraisal, it seemed to be a piece of polished obsidian with a silver rim. The second is a slightly smaller brooch with a bright red gemstone and gold decoration. In this one, the gemstone is a garnet and the decoration is gold plated. These two are priced at 100,000 NOK each. The last one is a pale pink transparent gemstone with silver decorations and only one different sparkle. A certificate of authenticity shows that it is made of rose quartz, which is decorated with platinum. As expected, this one is expensive, with a price tag of 300,000 Nol. How do you like it?They''re all the best I''ve ever made! This guy is grinning. I know I was obviously chosen. But naturally, my gaze was glued to it. It certainly looks good on me. The price is not a problem. Good. Let''s buy it. "Quick decision!You''re surprisingly generous with your customers for not even haggling! Honestly, a gift of 300,000 knolls might be heavy, but I just thought this color scheme would fit the bill. If I don''t accept it, I''ll use it as an exercise in design. ''It''s not good to haggle over a gift for a woman, you know. Well, she''s picking out the clothes for me now. I''m wondering if I should patronize her depending on how she responds. ''Wow. You''re not just playing games with me after you''ve said something nice for a woman, are you? Alright, I''m going to take advantage of that challenge! You are so easy.... Me too, but I think I''m being too honest. Then I''ll wrap it up as a gift, so I''ll give it to you casually later. Okay. I''m a connoisseur, so try not to pass it off as a fake. ''Haha. I wouldn''t do that to a customer. I wouldn''t do that to a customer! He is a very easy to get involved with. I can see that he has the luxury of being able to joke back to the seriousness of the joke. ''''That master?May I try it on? Yeah. Thank you for choosing me. A pile of clothes hung on the empty rack. It''s amazing how many clothes that couldn''t be hung up were placed on top. It''s a bit much, but there were a lot of clothes that looked good on you, so I separated them into different types. I think it won''t take that long to eliminate the types of clothes that you don''t like, but... Oh, right. Yeah, I see. Thank you. I''ll see you later. Apparently, I''ve got it all sorted out. Good. I thought I was going to wear them all. ''Well, let''s start with these functional clothes. It looks easy to use, and it already has a holder with a belt and a set of holders. I think the design is suitable for work as well, so how about for work? I took the clothes that were handed to me and walked into the changing room. I decided on four clothes that are functional and good for me to look at as well as to listen to my opinion while I dress up as a doll. I''ll be wearing a simple but well-designed piece of clothing that I particularly like and that emphasizes functionality. I''m sure I''ll be wearing this one a lot on a regular basis. ''Well, I''m going to go pay the bill then,'' Yes, have a good day. With that, Wendy went to look at the clothes again. Men''s clothes. This is a chance and a bill for 330,000 knolls, including the brooch, and casually put the wrapped box in a magic bag. The size of the brooch seems a bit large for a brooch, but I don''t think I''ll be a bad imitator. I''m sure you''re done with your bill. This dress looked good too. Next time. Next time. I''ll try it on next time I come back. ''Yes. I''ll come back with you. I hope that day comes......... ''Yes.......... I hope that happens. Yes. We''d love to come back. My arms are squeezed as tightly as before. I''m starting to feel like my jar is already obvious. I guess it''s easy to understand. Where are you going next? What''s next ... the tool shop?I was looking for something interesting to do. I just need something useful that I can use on a daily basis. Toolmaker. Let''s go to the south section then. Wendy walks over to pull her arms around me in a hug. I can''t help but feel that I''m somehow stuck in Yashis'' ruse. If she''s this good, she won''t be unsold by the time I can buy her. But even if it''s a thin possibility, I thought I''d give it my best shot. Once we returned to the central square, we headed to the tool shop in the south area where the alchemist''s guild is located, and along the way, Wendy stayed attached to me and asked me various questions. ''Is your master a drifter?'' ''Yes. Did you ask Yersis about it? No. I just had a feeling. A hunch. Aren''t many people intuitive? ''I''ve heard that drifters are often violent, but not your master. I don''t know, okay? The two drifters Hayato told me about have become evil and corrupt, and maybe they''re prone to suddenly gaining power and getting carried away. It''s not hard to understand, but we come from a place where ethics are stronger than this world, so we shouldn''t remove that from our minds. ''''Hayato and others are kind and nice, though. Speaking of Hayato-sama, is it Count Hayato? Yeah, yeah. I was saved from being attacked by a big caterpillar by Hayato. Hayato has asked me to do some smelting, so I''m doing my best to level up. ''I see. Then I should be grateful to Hayato-sama. It''s thanks to you that I was able to meet your master. I guess so. I should be grateful to Hayato. It''s because of him that I''m experiencing such a happy feeling right now. My face was getting hot after I said it. Embarrassing! But when Wendy tightened her arms around the hug, she looked up at him and chuckled, then flushed and shook her arms a bit, embarrassed. Aww. It''s so cute......... Don''t think there''s a backstory or anything. If there''s a future you want to believe in, believe in that future. When it doesn''t turn out the way you want it to, scream and cry out loud. I think this is the way to make life less boring. ''What do you buy in the tool shop?'' We walked for a little while and were silent to each other until we passed through the central square, but Wendy got the ball rolling. ''I was just wondering if you had anything good for everyday use, or if there was anything else I could use for alchemy. You''re a hard worker, aren''t you? Not really. I''d rather not work the rest of my life and live in peace if I could. Well, that''s the greatest of luxuries. ''Right. Well, I think of it as a primer for that now, so I can do my best. That''s good. I want to follow that goal. Oh. Is Wendy as lazy as I thought she was? ''No, no. I''m doing my best for my master. Wendy says, sounding flustered. Yeah. You''re cute. I may have only said pretty today. The more you talk to me, the more my initial image of you as beautiful changes to cute, and I don''t mind either. "Okay. Well, I guess I''ll just have to work on getting Wendy a new one. Yes, sir. I''ve been waiting for you. Always..... Wendy would be able to pull it off. But when you say so, I guess I can do my best. I guess we still have too long to go, though. 19 2-3 Commercial city Ains Hale Because he is a boy When I arrived at the tool shop, there was so much merchandise inside that I could call it a miscellany. The aisles were so narrow that people could barely pass each other in the aisles. Rase. The unwilling owner of the shop is leaning his head back as if he''s about to fall asleep. Is this store okay? What are you looking for, master? Hmmm, maybe soap. Also, do you have a razor?I''ve been growing lately. ''Then here and here. The soap is squishy, but you can use it for shaving and it will make your skin smooth. For shaving, you can use this small knife. It''s the safe type in case it sticks. Wendy is amazing to find the exact product you want in this messy display where you can''t tell which one is which. Is a shaver a knife? It''s a bit scary. And also.........hmm?What is this board? ''''It''s a magic induction plate. It can draw in and out of things that have magical powers. What about this little ball? It''s a vibrating sphere. This one vibrates as the magic passes through it. What''s it for? I don''t know. Shopkeeper. What will this one be used for? Well? Well. I thought he was a very unmotivated store owner, but you should at least know how to use the products. ''''Hmm ... let''s just buy two of both for now. Maybe we can use them for something. Don''t waste your money, okay? 10,000 Nol.... But it looks interesting, and I won''t know until I try it. It''s cheap. I feel like I can make something interesting. I also decided to buy other useful magic tools that can easily start a fire, empty magic stones and colored glass of uneven shape. ''''Hey, do you have any large, deep-bottomed iron pots shaped like that?'''' Nabe?Uh, it''s just a jar over there. The proprietor of the store showed me a skeleton with long things inside, such as a clothesline, that could be used to make ramen soup. But it was a little smaller than I wanted, only up to just above my knees, and not very wide. What are you going to use it for? No, I need a bath. I thought if I poured the water into a bigger pot, I could get in. Couldn''t you just wash it off? A wash? I read something about it. I think it was something about cleaning up your body with magic. Yes. It''s called life magic and it''s useful for life, such as cleansing (wash), drying (dry) and breeze (soft aero). I can use it, but do you want to try it? Yeah. That''s nice. I''m going to have to do something about it, you know? We paid the bill and left the tool shop early. ''Aritaa.'' The owner was unmotivated to the end, but he still did the math well. The price was 70,000 Nol. The magic tool to make a fire was a bit expensive at 30,000 Nol, but it was definitely useful with this, so I guess it can''t be helped. ''''Then I''ll do it. When Wendy meditated and cast a spell on me, something like a ring spinning around my toes circled me and went up from my toes to the top of my head. The dirt on my body seemed to fall away with it. I thought it was going to cover me with water to clean me up, but I guess I was wrong. ''Oh. It''s pretty refreshing. The baths are a luxury. Only the nobility and rich people can take a bath. That''s why we, the common people, clean our bodies this way. Even so, we can''t do it every day as it costs us 2,000 knolls a time. I see. Is there such a thing as a purification (wash) shop instead of a bath shop? Even so, 2,000 Nol is delicious for just one chant. I guess I could do it too, I should have gotten the skill.... Oh well. I guess I''ll complete the goal for now. After this, I''ll ask Wendy for recommendations and try to get around there. We''ll have lunch and have a cup of tea there while watching a traveling actor perform a street performance. It was an ordinary conversation. We said something like "that guy''s performance just now was amazing" or "I like to make a cup of tea these days", and so on, but it was a good time. It was at that time when we were talking normally, laughing normally, having a friend-like, lover-like time. ''Wendy. Wendy. What are you doing here? What''s up with that guy from Yassis? Hmm?Who is that man?Didn''t buy you?Idiot... it''s 120 million knolls. There''s no way a common man like you can pay that kind of money. I''m going to get you! The man who spoke to me was a very pompous-looking man. He''s probably younger than me. He was dressed in lavish clothes, had several rings with glittering jewels on his fingers, and a shiny deco on his flabby belly. It''s not hot today, but for some reason I''m sweating, and a sheepish man, like a butler, is constantly wiping sweat off my face. He looks like some kind of tempestuous aristocratic fool''s son. But still, 120 million........ Do you see it as high or low when you hear that a person''s life is 120 million? As for me, I would think that 120 million is a small price to pay. If it''s Wendy''s price, that is. The price alone is too high. "Mr. Dardaril.... This one. Wendy''s master? What?A man like you is the master of Wendy? Wendy looks at me with a gasp. Yeah. I''m Wendy''s master for the day. Normally I would say something like, "Oh, I''m just asking for a little guidance today..." but when I thought of the scene where this guy bought Wendy, I got angry. Also, Wendy''s face, which had been smiling the whole day, instantly clouded over, you know?You don''t have to tell me you don''t like it to know. So you have to protect him, as a boy. I think I''ve developed a temper since I came here. I''m easily provoked. It''s too early for menopause. ...Yes. This is my master. ''What......... Don''t be silly!Yashis!Call Yersis, yeah! The man yells at the butler man while spitting at him, and the butler man hurriedly walks towards the slave trading house. ''''Totally!Listen to me!Wendy is not a woman for a man like you to touch. She''s beautiful as a jewel, and she deserves a perfect man like me. A stinky, dirty little bum like you deserves a rock on the side of the road!If you lift a finger to me, touch me!They''ll put your head on the central square! I see. Just one finger, eh? Yeah. I hugged Wendy with my whole body, not just one finger, but my whole body. ''Puggyyyy!You!Who the hell do you think I am? No, I don''t know anything about that. ........Puh-uh, master? Oh, I''m sorry. That was painful. I hug you a little tighter. I put my hand gently on Wendy''s head as she''s being held by me and smile at her. ''I''m the son of the Lord of this town!You know what you''re talking about! So what? Geez, you bastard! Would you like me to stop you? It was Yashis who came between us in a flash and made us stop. There''s a man in a butler''s uniform behind him, gasping for breath. ''Totally, the jeweler was bringing me something that looked good. So ... Master Dardaril?Can I help you? Yashis!What the hell do you think you''re doing?Did you sell Wendy to this guy?Wendy was supposed to be the one I was supposed to buy! Is there such a thing as a reservation?If there was, I wouldn''t be doing the kind of thing that Yashis would suggest to me. So that means this guy just thought it was his own idea. ''''With all due respect, have you been able to provide me with 120 million Nol? ''Ugh that''s not good enough for my dad but I''m about to get it!And what the hell do you think you''re doing! What do you mean? ''Why is Wendy calling this guy master!This is the kind of guy who has set aside N$120 million! ''Huh.... Our guests are only lending Wendy to you today as a trial for your servant slave to show you around the city. So today you are Wendy''s master and Wendy is your slave. "You''ve got to be kidding me!So why don''t you give me this trial? ''This is not a trial for Wendy, but a trial for a servant slave. We plan to have a long term relationship with our guest. Yashis is indeed good at talking. I wonder if he can talk to Rainrich on an equal footing. You do know who I am, don''t you!It''s my dad who''s in charge of the West Region! Yes, of course. Yes, of course I know who you are. So, are you sure you know who I am? Hmm?Didn''t this guy say he''s the son of a lord or something? ''''Well........the lord has been in poor health lately, but he doesn''t have a spouse, let alone a child, so the next lord will be chosen from the governors of each district in the north, south, east and west. So what he said earlier about being the son of a lord is just a self-serving future story? Yes, but Daryl''s father is the most powerful man in the world. But Dardaril''s father is considered the most powerful man in the world because of his economic power and his ability to get things done in the background. Western District, huh? You know, Yashis is in the West, right? You okay? Since Mr. Yashis-sama has his own channels and his own backing, there''s no problem at all. In fact, I don''t know what will happen to the Governor if you mess with him. Yashis, I''m scared! You''re supposed to be in charge of your district, not the district you''re in charge of! Glancing over, Yashis looks at me. When he turned around, his mouth appeared to be smiling, but I had a bad feeling about something. ''''Even if we go on like this, it will be a parallel line. What do you think?Would you like to compete? The odds? Yes. It''s a game of who buys the Wendy, Mr. Dardaril or the customer. Ha. Ha. Ha ha! You said it!I heard it, Yassis!That''s good. That''s good. That''s good!I''ve already collected 50 million knolls!I''ll take Wendy''s when we win! Yashis chuckles. ''First the rules. How much money do you have on hand?'' It''s about 3.5 million knolls but... Now, you can have the sum of 80 million knolls. Mr. Dardaril, you will just have to come up with 120 million knolls. "Not fair!Why is it that I''m N$120 million and he''s N$80 million! ''Not fair?Isn''t it?If we consider the difference in the number of sheets, we have offered Mr. Dardaril a favorable deal.... Or shall we have each other keep a book for 120 million Nors and have all the details spelled out? "Ughhhhh... No, I''m good. I''m sure I''ll be reaching 120 million knolls soon. And as for the deadline, we will give you one week to decide. If we don''t win there, there will be no winner. Hey, wait a minute. You want me to collect 76 million knolls in one week. That''s f*cked up... ''''Also, direct interference is prohibited. If either of you are unable to act, we will declare the other party to be foul losers. Naturally, if they die, we will report them to the lord and determine that they are the culprits. Well.... Alright. I''m not going to lose. You can''t do your dirty work now. Dardaril grins. He was tongue-tied, and no matter how you look at it, you were going to use it. ''Oh, and Mr Dardaril. I''d like to submit to you that for once, you should not be doing any backward-looking business. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m not in the business for that. Yeah. ''Yes, of course. I shouldn''t have said anything to Dardaril, who knows how to play fair. I''m very sorry. Hmm. I''ll remember it when I get you Wendy. ''Yes, sir. Of course. So, may I assume that we are both in agreement? Yeah, of course. Who are our guests? Don''t do it. Master..... What the hell is going on here? That''s it. Yassis, I was reviewing you today. I take it back, you son of a b*tc*! I really just want to live a quiet, carefree and peaceful life. Why doesn''t it work like this? Do drifters have a tendency to get into trouble? But, well. I lightly stroke Wendy''s head as she looks up at me anxiously, puffing and puffing. ''Don''t look so anxious,'' But this game is too much. It''s okay. It''s okay. Worst-case scenario, I just have to work a little over 20 times harder than the last two weeks. Yes. A little bit more, just a little bit easier, to be precise, because of the increased performance. Just 20 times better. That''d be nice. I''d like to be a hero. I''m not dealing with a monster or anything, but a pig. You''re good. I''ll accept that. We were together today and I wanted her by my side in my plan (slow life). So I definitely can''t afford to lose this game. 20 2-4 Commercial City Ains Hale Loving Advice I thought it was a deer! Don''t make a loud noise in your ear because it will make you squeal. When you say you''re in charge of the West, you''re talking about a guy who''s a jackass in more ways than one.Rumor has it that the rich and powerful are so relentless that they tremble at the mere mention of his name!You''d have to be an idiot to pick a fight with a man''s children.Stupid. ''Ah yes, yes. I''m an idiot! ''No I''m not an idiot. I''m just a big, unthinking, momentum-less, unthinking idiot! I told you twice I had no idea. Because it''s important!You are such an idiot! ''Well, well, Sorte. From what I''ve heard, your lord is for the protection of women. ''Isn''t Wendy that big titty slave girl for nothing?I don''t know why you were with me today!Didn''t you go out like an idiot, saying you''re off today - overrun! ''Yes, yes. It''s stupid. Solte don''t take it out on me just because you left me behind when I was eager to show you the city. Your lord has his own set of circumstances. I''m sorry.I''m not taking it out on you! Huh. I went home and immediately felt bad. I guess I should''ve told you. I mean, I could use the help. "Hey!Where are you going?! Alchemy. I''ve got a plan for the money. ''You''re thinking now!You''re an idiot indeed. Okay. I''m an idiot. "My lord, is there anything we can do for you? ''''Uh ... for now, can you gather the materials as usual?'''' All right. Then in your free time, we''ll keep our lord safe. ''''Uh ... I''m sure you''ll be fine, but thanks. I''ll keep making potions for the adventurers properly. ''Well you''re going to keep your promise to us even in times like this. Naturally. Promises are meant to be kept. It''s a contract just because it''s a lighter word, and we can''t break it for our own unilateral reasons. I understand. I''m going to go out and collect them as soon as possible, so good luck with your master. Thanks for that. What. Because my lord is a bit cool right now. But I''m a little jealous that it''s not for me. Sorte is probably the same way. Of course not! Really?My gut tells me that''s true. A hunch.You can''t rely on Aina''s intuition! Mmm. Don''t be rude. Oh, well. I''ll find a way to make up for it on the hunt. I''m all for it. Okay?You can''t do anything but think about money and go for it! Thank God for both of you. I guess I need to get in on the action. ...dog is out of control. ''I''m not delirious!Die!Let the pigs dig you to death! I don''t like it. It''s going to be one of the top five most embarrassing ways to die in the world, like getting dug up by a pig. ''Digging?What does it mean to be dug up?Are you going to get a tattoo of a pig? Aina doesn''t need to know! No, but I''m curious. You have to explain to Aina. Do your best to tell a reasonable lie. Let''s just get our belongings in order for now. Medicinal plants. medicinal plants poisonous plant moonflower (Ipomoea alba) iron ore red copper steel ore silver ore magical ore jadeite and The soap I bought today, a knife, a chuckleman to light the fire, an empty magic stone, some colored glasses, a magic guide plate and a vibrating sphere. I also have some medicinal body weed and medicinal demon weed that they gave me a while ago. The medicinal herbs are literally bigger and more dense than ordinary medicinal herbs. I can''t handle it yet, but maybe I can make a recovery potion from it. The rest, hmm? By the way, I forgot to give you the brooch I bought you.... If that hadn''t happened, the day was going to be even more beautiful. The glistening, transparent, pale red rose quartz. And the platinum that adorns them. It would look good on you......... I imagine her wearing this brooch as a small accent on her chest. I thought that a gemstone with a hint of softness and tenderness would be perfect for Wendy. Why are you being so stuffy about jewelry? ''Leinrich!You should at least knock! What are you, a pubescent brat? So, what have you gotten yourself into this time? No, it''s not like I''m the one doing this... Just say it. You''ve made me a lot of money, you know. I can give you some advice, though. Uh ... actually. I will tell Rainrich the details of the situation. ''Wait a minute. What kind of game did the Yassis monk bring up? In the middle of this, when I thought Yashis smiled at me, Rainerich questioned me. ''Well, wait a minute, I''ll try to remember,'' Well.......... "I was supposed to compete with Dardaril, the kid in charge of the Western Region, and he asked me how much money I had. I told him it was about 3.5 million knolls, and he said, "Well, you''ll have to come up with 80 million knolls. So Dardaril''s guy said he''s going to keep the same amount and raise 120 million knol.So we said no direct interference. And that neither of us could disable the other, and if one of us died, we would report the other to our lordship and declare him the culprit. Hmm.... Reinrich? Rainrich thought about something and muttered in a small voice, "That little boy. I see. That means there will be indirect interference. Such as? Do you have any idea what that kid in the west summary is doing? Not at all. Like running a pig farm?You seem to like pigs. That could be him. Well, the pig is the head of the Pharmaceutical Guild. If you check, you''ll find out pretty quickly that you supply potions to the Alchemy Guild. ''So you could tell the Master of the Adventurer''s Guild that I can''t buy the potion if I sell it? ''''That''s not going to happen. A fledgling adventurer still can''t afford expensive recovery potions, and that would really be the end of that guild. Rainrich-sama, your smile isn''t a smile, so I''m scared. But still, the Pharmaceutical Guild........ You''re standing in front of me again? ''''Well, that''s the end of the hints. Better yet, you should think of a golden plan other than recovery potions.'''' ''Yeah!I''ve only been making recovery potions all these years!You can''t just say that out of the blue.... How pathetic. A man staked out for a woman, didn''t he?Then you should try to keep your stubbornness to the end. That''s the kind of thing women are weak to. Rainerich too? ''Oh yes. When I was young, both Dorma and Galeria - that''s not my story. Was Rainrich also popular when he was young? ''''Umm........'''' ''You can''t help it........ As I recall, you had some extra silver ore and jade, right?You can make your own jewelry with it. You can use red copper and magic ore to practice. I don''t understand. I have colored glass. The quality of the stones is quite different, but it will give you practice. Accessories, well I haven''t made anything since my twisted iron necklace. I''ve been making recovery potions for a really long time now. There''s a lot of demand, and the supply of materials is almost limitless. And I was so excited to be able to make a new one. You should think about what kind of accessories you''re going to wear for this girl you''re so desperate to protect. It''s not like there''s only one accessory in the world that looks good on one person, but if there''s one person who looks good on one, there''s someone else who wants it. Well.... Yeah. Thank you, Reinrich. That''s my master! I don''t think I''ve ever taken an apprentice... But don''t get carried away! Leinrich leaves the room in a big huff, shamelessly walking out of the room. Was he embarrassed?Reinrich. Fresh. Hmm. I feel a little more inspired. An accessory to go with Wendy. I''m sorry Hayato, but I''ll be using jade. Hmm, speaking of which, can we talk with the guild card? The guild card is open. I mean, all I have to do is give you Hayato''s name, right? Hayato''s character glows white when he presses his name. ''''Ah, yes!Hello, this is Hayato!Are you Mr. Ikki? Oh, long time no see. Are you still in the middle of your errands? ''Yes. I''m in the dungeon right now, but I''m taking a break, so a little bit is no problem. Oh my god, it''s in the dungeon. ''Sorry, I couldn''t use the friend function inside the dungeon, except in the restroom, so I couldn''t contact you from here. So what happened? What? Nothing special. I just wanted to ask you if I could use that jade from the magic bag you gave me. ''Here you go. You can use all of its contents. ''''Anyway, have you been able to process jade already? I''m pretty sure I needed a seven or eight in alchemy level.'''' Seven or eight. So that''s two levels in a short period of time. The higher you go, the harder it is to raise the level, but let''s do it, shall we? "Itki-san? ''Oh, not yet. I just thought I''d get into the swing of things and make some accessories soon. So I wanted to ask you about it first. ''I see. You''re doing a great job!So, the next time we meet, can you make me some accessories with the ore you got in the dungeon?'''' ''Okay, but what could be better than what I''ve made?Are you okay with the equipment slot and all that? ''''No, no. You can wear as many accessories as you can. I can wear 10 rings on both hands.Well, it''s hard to find people who wear it all the way down to their toes. Ten of them would be hard to collect. Then if the ring has an ability, there might be a demand for it. It''s better to focus on making accessories after all. Thank you Hayato!I''ve got a great idea. Oh. Then you''re welcome? Yeah, I''ll take care of the rest. I''ll just drink a bottle of magic pot and get it over with! ''What?Hello? Huh?Hello? Mr. Itzuki?Hello? Without even noticing Hayato''s voice growing distant, I changed the red copper stone into an easy-to-use ingot. -Hayato SIDE-. Hey. Is he okay? Letty asks Hayato, who has finished the conversation. ''''Umm........'''' Hayato couldn''t answer Letty''s question like that. ''''I had a different impression of you. Before, he was an unmotivated dron, but now he''s a motivated Hunha. I think I''m on to something... What''s that? So what? The more meaningful conversations Mee and Emily have with each other, the more anxious feelings hit them. There are too many things that come to mind, such as "no way, or maybe," and so on. But I don''t want to believe that that''s the case with her. I believe it. It''s usually a good thing, isn''t it? If she is motivated, her level of alchemy will increase and there is a chance that she will be able to make what we want to ask for sooner. ''Yes, but...'' Chris''s small but definite mention of what would normally be a good thing for them would certainly be a good thing for them, but somewhere along the line the haze in their minds wouldn''t clear. His impressions in the carriage before we parted were not very motivating. He seemed to be living a carefree, carefree life, as he declared. And yet he was now saying that he was going to get himself fired up and work hard. ''Anyway the sooner we clear the dungeon and get back, the sooner we''ll know. Yeah. Well, we should all get pumped up, huh? ""Oh." The only ones who replied were Chris and Mee. ''Huh I hope I''m not spinning my wheels. I think I''m okay. Yeah?It looks like you''re going to step on some kind of trap. Not that way. Are you talking about that guy?You think I''ve fallen? Yes. He''s not corrupt. How do you know? Letty asked Emily, and Emily looked upward with a pout, then bent her head and replied in a questioning manner, "What is your hunch? ''A hunch?'' 21 2-5 I made a commercial city Ainshale brooch Dee-dee-dee. I didn''t prepare a secret potion, but 30 magic potions. I''m ready for anything. I don''t know. That feeling. On the day I stayed at the office for 3 days, I was about to go home when I remembered the drink my boss bought me. My boss at that time was very clear-eyed and said "I won''t let you go..." but oh no, I don''t want to remember anymore. I made a copper ingot, and I''ll change the shape of the glass by reconstructing it accordingly. Well, first of all, let''s just make it. The sample is a simple but nice looking brooch that I was going to give to Wendy. First, I divided a copper ingot into four parts, and then made a base. I imagined an oval base, with a depression in the middle to hold a glass piece. The shape itself was easy to make, so I could make it right away. Red Copper Oval Base Next is the glass. First of all, let''s fit a blue glass. If it''s a reddish copper, then it''s blue, but it''s just practice, so it''s fine. [Alchemy, Reconstruction] The shape is also oval. It is made to look like a sphere by making it a little thicker and bulkier. The surface is smooth and shiny, with no cracks. Oval Glass Ball Yeah. That''s it. Huh?Is it really this easy? Let''s put it on right away. Click. Click. Yeah. Oh, well, it is, isn''t it? If there''s no clasp, it comes off, right? Also, it looks like it was a little loose in size. I''ll try to control the glass bulge and widen it a bit. Then I put the clasp on the base again and again. Click, click, click. Click, click, click. That''s right. If I put the clasp on first, it won''t come off, right? I''m such an idiot. Just like Solte said, I''m an idiot. Next time, I''ll put the glass ball on properly before putting the clasp on. I made some minor adjustments to the size as well, so it fits perfectly. Red Copper Glass Brooch: Defense +1 Strength +2 Wow. You have powers! The defense +2 of a twisted iron necklace is 10,000 nol, so if you consider just the + value, it would be 20 or 30,000 nol, I guess. I don''t know the price because I don''t know the difference between the price of power and defense. But oh well, it worked. I made a variety of incapacitating pedestals - round, oval, rhombus, rhombus, star, hexagram, and various other types of pedestals, and then fitted the glass to them. The numbers were sparse, but they didn''t capture any abilities other than power and defense. But he still made 14 red copper brooches. Several times I almost lost consciousness when my MP was almost empty, but I drank the magic potions (inside) I always had on hand and continued my work. Next, I tried to fit the magic ore instead of glass. Although the magic ore can''t be made into an ingot, it can be made into an empty magic stone. The difference between glass and magic ore is that it can contain magic power. The magic stone that contains the magic power inside can shimmer inside, and you can take out the magic power at will. In short, it''s an equipment-type magic potion. If you''re going to make it anyway, let''s make it with magic stones that contain magic power. I''ll pour 50 MP into an empty magical stone first. The shape is the same simple oval shape as the first one. I won''t make the same mistake again. I made a clasp after putting in the magical stone first, and this is the completed item. A red copper brooch tinged with magic power, power +3, slight increase in magic power. Oh, whoa!My defense doesn''t go up, but there''s something on it! How much does a slight rise go up? and My alchemy skill level has been increased to 7.I have learned new hand geometry. Handing? Hiding''s mate? I''ve never heard of it. But when it''s made up of a handprint, does that mean it''s formed by hand? Let''s just use it for now. Besides, I''m at level 7 and I might be able to mess with the silver ore. I immediately activated the hand formation (handing) with the silver ore in front of me. Then both hands are covered with something pale and thin and translucent. As I suspected, I picked up the silver ore and stretched it out, and as I expected, the silver ore stretched and stretched. When I kneaded it, it changed its shape in an interesting way. I see. The hand formation is just the same. But no matter how much I pulled on it, it couldn''t be ''broken down''. However, when I remembered after pulling on it to some extent, I was able to tear it into a thousand pieces and split it into two, so I think I can split it up. What''s the point of this........ Honestly, I can make the shape by reconstructing it, and now that it''s leveled up, manual labor....... And this one''s manual dexterity is probably the most important thing. I''m getting up in DEX, but my level itself is 1, and it''s only to a certain extent. Ah, but I don''t have to go to the trouble of reconstructing the whole thing to make minor adjustments and such. Once I thought maybe, I broke up the silver ore into silver ingots and stones and split the ingots. I grab the knife I bought for shaving and activate the hand formation. ''''Make it work........'''' When I pressed the knife to the ingot that I had taken apart, the lines were quickly drawn. As I thought, it looks like I can carve a pattern using a tool. This is going to require a lot of taste........ But it might be useful. It''s a simple brooch with a simple design that can be decorated and shaped with this tool. So, the first thing we need to do is make some tools. As for the materials, I''ll just use silver as is. Oh, no. I think we have steel ore, right? It''s a good idea to use steel because it seems harder. I took out the steel ore with spatial magic and made a quick ingot as usual. For now, let''s imagine the shape of a carving knife. If possible, I''d prefer the handle to be wood.... ''I''m going in! Are you doing it right? Oh, hey. What if he''s concentrating? Sorte entered rudely while opening the door with a clatter. Aina also comes in from behind it as if in a hurry. ''I''m doing it right. And knock.'''' Yeah, yeah. Here''s a collection of materials. And I also found some interesting things to buy if you''re here. I''m glad I met Eldatrent. Eldatrent? Yeah. The branches it drops are so enchanted that they can be used to make witches'' wands. ''The Eldatrent itself is only found deep in the forest. We were lucky enough to happen upon them in the middle of the woods. What was taken out was a branch as large as a man''s arm. This is a rather inconvenient development, but I suppose it''s a stroke of luck. "The market value of the branch was said to be 200,000 nolls... Bought. It''s a quick decision. Are you sure? I was just in need of some wood. And you brought it to me at a very convenient time. Yeah. Good. As soon as he received the Eldatrent branch he bought, he split it in half and stored one of them with spatial magic. ''''What is it used for?'''' It''s a smelting tool. I work with that in mind. First of all, I split the elder torrent branch in half, and then I split it lengthwise into four parts and horizontally into two parts to make it smaller and shorter. ''''Oh, I broke it into pieces. What a waste........ Can this be used for smelting? Well, I wanted to use a handle for a tool. He activated the hand formation and used the knife to shave the square split elder torrent branches into rounds to make them easier to hold, then slowly and carefully opened the vertical lines in the grain of the wood. ''Sorte, do you see what you''re doing?'' Come on. I''m not interested in alchemy. Then you don''t need to see... Shut up. I don''t mind. It''s hard to do when you can feel the two of them looking at you from behind.... Next, I cut out small strips of steel to form round, small round, kiridashi, kokaku, and flat knives like a carving knife. I cut out the root of the Eldatrent and smelt it so that it can be connected to the branch. Fortunately, the sharpness of the blade seems to be ignored in the hand formation, so there is no need to set up the blade. I don''t know how to make the blade. It''s not possible to imitate the dexterity of making it a little thinner. "What''s that?Weapons? But you won''t be able to make a weapon out of alchemy. Even if you could, wouldn''t it be instead of a throwing knife for throwing? ''No, it''s a tool of alchemy...'' Even Solte, who said she wasn''t interested in it somehow, is trying to get closer to the face. You can''t blame her for feeling a little nervous when she thinks that her face is right next to yours. You know. Then use it. ''Okay, okay. All right, just keep it down, okay? Now that I''ve learned to handle silver, I''ll make it with silver and magical stones. First of all, I''m going to process the silver. This time, I think I''ll try to elaborate a little. I cut the thin silver into a thin curve with a keridashi knife, and furthermore I reconstructed it into a loose wave shape. I made the corners sharp or rounded to match the flow. I made a number of these parts and overlapped them to create the shape. The image is a wing. When I made the base of the wing, I took out a small magical stone. After attaching the magic stone to the place where the base of the wing is located, the magic power is poured into it and then clasped to a natural shape by alchemy. Activating the hand formation, he now uses a small horn blade to shave out the silver to make it flow. As I worked slowly and carefully, I completed the work with a light dizziness. ''''Wow........'''' Surprisingly, it was Sorte who was speaking out. ''''Brooch of silver wings tinged with magic power, agility small increase, heart rate slightly increase, magic power slightly increase.'''' If you look at the appraisal, there are three abilities. This time they all seem to be elevated rather than numerical. The fact that it has a slight increase in magic power after using the magic stone suggests that you can get a slight increase in magic power by pouring magic power into the magic stone. It''s definitely an all-out effort. However, there''s one problem. It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one. And it''s terribly tiring........ When I was working intently while forming my hand, I felt my MP decrease little by little. However, the branch of Eldertorrent that is attached to the handle seems to make it easier to adjust the magic power, so I was able to work smoothly even with this. Even though I poured a lot of magic power into the magical stone, 70% to 80% of my total body weight has been reduced. What''s more problematic is the level of fatigue. Even though I was concentrating on it, I''m still too tired at any rate. ''''Your ability is good, but your efficiency is poor...'''' But it''s a beautiful thing. Aina-san offered me a magic potion, so I take it and take a sip. It''s certainly a good one. There are three abilities and one is small, not fine. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for when you''re in the market. ''''Hey, hey.'''' No. ''You haven''t said anything yet!....that''s right, but... Of course. I could earn at least 20,000 to 300,000 knolls from this. And it takes a lot of magic power, so it''s very tiring to make one. The magic potions restore MP, but not strength. You can''t get rid of them. I''ll give you some money. You know what?Sell me this. ''It''s not fair, Sorte. I''d like to have my master''s work! Then you should have Aina make one too!I want this. Hey. You want me to make another one. Don''t you think anything of this tired look on my face right now? Aina?You can''t look at me with such high expectations, can you? What happened to that sweet girl, Aina, who was so concerned about me? Hey. How much is this? I don''t know... Let me have it!I''ll ask Master Rainrich about it. You can make some for Aina in the meantime. With a whimper, I took up my masterpiece and ran for the door. Aina and I are the only ones left. Aina looks at me with expectant eyes that flicker. Huh........I understand. I''ll make it. That''s right. I''ll make it for you, won''t I? After drinking the magic potion, I took the medium recovery potion from the spatial magic and popped it all in one gulp. It''s not going to recover the reduced strength, but that''s just a matter of how you feel. 22 2-6 Brooch to commercial city Ains Hale Aina I''ve decided to make some accessories for Aina, so I''d like to match her image. I''ll have Sorte pay the fee in full. Isn''t it free? The world is not so easy. "My lord, I''m sorry about the tiredness. Okay. It can''t just be Solte. Come to think of it, you can''t wear a brooch with armor, can you? ''I can''t do it, but the armor will hide it, and I''d rather have another part of it. Could you do that for me? Hmmm, maybe rings, bangles and necklaces. Earrings are not bad either. But there''s the collar of servitude, and it''s not very nice. Then it''s rings or bangles, let''s try a bangle. The bangle is a bit large in size as an image. So, in order to incorporate the red color of Aina''s image, I''d better use red glass. No, I can''t just use glass for Aina when I used magical stones for Sorte. Hmmm, I made the magic stone red, but can''t we do something about it? Can''t we get a good combination of the magical stone and the red glass? Can''t I combine them together and get a good result? Anyway, I''ll try what I have in mind. So, let''s get to smelting. Ta-da! It''s done. The Red Glass stuck in the Magical Stone It''s not finished. You''re a failure! We tried to synthesize it, but we only got to the point of bonding. Hmmm.... This time, I''ll change the image. First of all, I imagined the two dissolving into a sludge, and then I composed the shape of the two so that they would mix together. I was thinking about changing the color of the magic stone earlier, but I had to follow the steps in my mind to synthesize and reconstruct it. Red Sky Magick Stones Dude! Nice work. The red magic stone is successfully completed! And it''s a proper sphere. This is going to be useful in the future. If I can change the color and shape of the magical stone to suit my image, the range of designs I can make will expand. In this case, I reconfigured the red magical stone and made it into a very small semicircle, which was then expanded into a larger shape. Then I activated the hand formation. This time, I used the cutting knife to cut the red magical stone. It''s about the size of a thumbnail, but to make as many faces as possible, the image is a brilliant cut like a diamond. However, I cut only the part called the crown at the top. I don''t know how to do it right, so it''s just a fancy way of doing it. I was careful to make it symmetrical on the left and right and on the top and bottom, but it was very difficult to do. If you take your time and take your time carefully and carefully, you manage to make it into a shape and the four red gemstone pseudo-symbols are completed. ''Huh..... When did I stop breathing? His breath was ragged and his voice leaked out. ''My lord. Are you okay? Oh, by the way, Aina was there. He was working on it without a care in the world. ''Uh-huh. Somehow. ''But it''s brilliant. This is a magic stone, right?It looks like a jewel. When you say so, it makes all the difference. Apparently, you''ll be pleased. But the real work begins here. I need to make a bangle for the body. The silver is stretched thin with the reconstruction, and when it is arranged to the thickness of two index fingers, it is curved so that it can be worn on the arm. The ends are not connected, but make a gap between them to make it easier to wear. I used a flat blade to make the inside of the surface thinner, but I had to be careful not to make a hole in it, though it was as thin as possible. I inserted the 4 red magic stones I made earlier into the thin base and surrounded the edge with silver to fix the base and the silver edge. I poured the magic power into the 4 red magic stones there. Because of the small size, I can only pour in 10 or so into each one, but since there are 4 of them, it should be enough. Although I could finish with this, I put arabesque patterns on the remaining gaps with silver. The image may be plants and red fruits. This time, I made the arabesque pattern not symmetrical, but asymmetrical. I made it by accident, and added some modifications because I could see the shape of the pattern, but it seemed to work surprisingly well. Red Devil''s Silver Bangle - Exquisite Red Devil''s Silver Bangle - Small Increase in Heart Rate and Small Increase in Power There are two abilities, but they are both small increases. I used the magic stone, but it didn''t give me a slight increase in magic power. It''s possible that this is a completely random element, or that the effect is different because of the coloration, or maybe it''s related to the combination. The silver winged brooch I mentioned earlier is made from the same material, but the fact that it doesn''t include agility may be due to the author''s image. It''s true that wings = agility and red = strength. The strength of ability may depend on the technique and material. Finally, it is completed if I strike a small "name" inside. Is it complete? Yeah. It''s done. Huh......... He was literally wounded in the body. He was exhausted and had almost no MP left. I could drink a magic potion, but I don''t think I can move any more today, so it would be a waste of time to recover. ''''Lovely!Am I really allowed to take it? No problem. I''ll have Sorte pay for it. When I said that, Aina laughed and took it in her hand and put it on her arm. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea to start wearing it around your neck. You know what? ''Perfect!You care about my collar of servitude, don''t you? The bangle that was snugly attached to my neck was sitting there as if it deserved to be there. I wonder if it''s supposed to fit around your neck even though it was made for your arm in the first place.... ''''Huh ... turn around so I can get it sized,'''' You mean like this?Hmm. It''s kind of like having a collar on you, it''s really like being a squire. Why are you in a good mood.... Remove the collar once and adjust the end. I made it round and spherical so that it won''t be scratched when I put it on and take it off, and I made the bend of the chain loose so it won''t be too tight. If it doesn''t, the collar may come off, so I attach a small chain to the outside of the collar to adjust the size and prevent it from falling off. Hmm. Aina, whose neck area was exposed when she turned to the front, was waiting with her eyes and cheeks flushed. It''s somewhat of a throbbing sight, but it''s actually a perverted act of putting a collar on a woman. The end of the sphere is slightly touching her neck, but it is easier to wear than it was earlier. ''Isn''t it painful?'' I''ll be fine. It''s all right. What a thin neck. This is the result of not having been size-adjusted, but from now on, I''ll have to work on resizing it. When I shifted the bangle so that I could put it on over the obedience collar that originally came with it, and put the chain on to prevent it from slipping off, Kururi and Aina looked back at me. ''I don''t know. Would it look good on you?'' It looks good on you half the time. It looks great. Yeah, right. Thank you so much! Aina''s smile was a happy one. She put her hand on it and traced it to check the feel of it, and then she smiled. The red shimmering magical stone and Aina''s crimson hair appeared to be a relative reflection. When she was wearing the collar of servitude, her eyes were still there, but this time they were focused on her in a different way. Rainrich says that no accessory looks good on only one person, but I can''t imagine this being worn by anyone but Aina. It was such a perfect fit. Then I heard a knock at the door. ''''I''m home........'''' Then there was a forceful tapping on the door and Solte and Rainrich came in. ''Welcome back. How much was it? ''Well, the thing is...'' ''I''m an honest price,'' Yeah. I know. I wonder. Sorte''s not in good spirits. ''Oh, you finished Aina''s too. It''s nice. It looks great on you! Yeah. I''m a little embarrassed to hear that. Yeah. But, you know... Solte''s expression changes around and she seems to have trouble saying it. "Wow. This guy did very well. ''But I haven''t been smelting for less than a month yet, you know?The new guy is a newbie''s work too... It''s not who made the good stuff. How much would you sell for that? ''Yes. It''s about two million nolls for two. Two million! 20,000 NOK for one. I thought it would be about 500,000 knolls, but it cost that much. That''s one of a kind.It''s not a mass-produced product. If you want to put a price on it, that''s about it. It may or may not sell, but I can sell it. Can it be mass produced? ''If it''s a simple shape, you''ll be able to use forgery (multi-copying) at alchemy level 8. If you have an object, you can duplicate it easily. It is recommended that you create and store an item with the hand-formation (handing) that you learn at level 7. ''Huh. So what are the disadvantages of forgery (multicopying)? ''It just diminishes your abilities. If the original thing''s ability is low, sometimes it''s just the form that doesn''t give you the ability. I see but it sounds efficient. So it''s level 8. I can''t expect it to happen as I''ve only just moved up a level, but if I keep going, it will come naturally. ''''So. You know, I need to talk to you about something... Solte, who seems uncomfortable saying it. When I silently held out my palm, he reluctantly handed me the brooch. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most out of your time in the world. It''s just this one time. When I said that, Sorte''s head was shaken vertically as if it would squirm, and she squeezed and hugged the brooch. No, but I don''t think I have a choice. The girl wants what I made so much and she''s so happy with it. I''m extremely happy, to say the least. Motivation is very important, and seeing a smile of happiness like this is a small price to pay for 2 million knolls. "Oh. Don''t I have any?A ring would be nice for a date, wouldn''t it? Hey, old lady. You''ve got wounds all over you. Don''t be silly you can''t keep up your strength. Don''t worry, it''s fine. My apprentice has been working so hard, I''ll share my secret medicine with you as a parting gift. When he said that, Rainrich took out a medicine bottle from his sleeve. There''s a visibly toxic aura reflected in it. ''Just use a teaspoon of it when you use it, okay?I don''t know if I''m going to die. Hee hee hee. He''s a bad wizard in a fairy tale with the way he laughs! Master Rainerich, what do you want me to drink? He''s fuzzy, though. Oh, no. You''re not gonna be a problem if you can''t move your body. I''m not drinking!Because I''m never going to drink! I''m going to scurry backwards, sensing danger. Riette, don''t hold them both down. "Yes. Mr. Rainerich. What? ''No, that''s not...'' Or do you guys need to drink this? At that moment, he was strangled from both sides and even more so from behind. Mr. Rhett, when did you come into the room! ''You betrayed me!Solte, you were so grateful just now, you don''t feel any debt of gratitude! You can''t help it. I''m afraid of something. Chi!Useless dog!And Aina-san.... I''m sorry, my lord. But it''s not going to kill you. Mr. Leet! ''Haha. Please give it up. I''m surrounded by enemies! I''m sure Wendy would be right here to protect me if she were here! Wendy Cummon! Expedient development. You see, ahem. I''m not happy about Rainrich''s Ahn. Compared to Wendy''s Ahn, I''m not happy at all, ababababababba....... The moment I contained the medicine, a shock went through my brain and sent a shock through my whole body. The visible world seemed to flicker and flash repeatedly. ''Come on, good luck!'' The last thing I heard was a heartless encouragement from Rainrich. d*mn it, someday.... As it was, my consciousness fell. 23 2-7 Commercial city Ains Hale Effect of medicine When I wake up, my head is on top of a happy feeling. But I''m still in a daze and don''t know what I''m doing. ''''Uh....'''' I guess she''s being knee-f*cked. So that''s Aina. Yeah, I''m glad you''re charitable, but hopefully you''ve stopped Rainrich. Are you awake? ''No I can''t... yet...'' His head was heavy, and his body was heavy. My arms were twitching repeatedly as if they were not strong enough. Is it a reaction to that drug? What was I doing while I was unconscious? ''Here, can you drink it?'' He let me take a little bit of the drink he offered me, little by little, even though I''m still lying there. ''Ah, thank you,'' I think it''s time for you to leave. No, seriously, I can''t... move yet... hmm? Not Aina!Aina wouldn''t say this. She would have cared for me more. I try to get up to bounce my heavy body up, but I remember hitting my head in the past with Aina. However, the person who gave me a knee pillow avoided it lightly. ''That''s dangerous..... Did you have to get up so vigorously?'' It wasn''t Aina who was in front of me. ''Why would you........'' Hm... What''s the difference? Yes. It was Solte, as it turned out, who had been giving me a lap pillow. ''No, because, what?What about Aina? What?Are you saying Aina was good?Yes, after what you did. After what you did.... Eh.... I thought you were pretending to be asleep, so I hit you, but you''re really asleep. Hey, you were asleep, weren''t you? No. So what did I do in my sleep? Can I ask you what you did, just for the record? What?What do you want me to say? Sorte''s face is slowly flushing. What did I really do! You''re awake, my lord. Thank God you''re awake, my lord. I thought you''d never wake up again. Aina appears with a handful of food in her hand. I thought she was going to close the open door with her foot, but that''s not the case, she puts the food down once and then closes the door. If it were me or Sorte, I would definitely close the door with my foot, but my eyes are drawn to the food Aina brought with her. Goooooooooooooo. My stomach worms chorus in agreement. ''Good. I wasn''t hand-holding it because Solte said she was going to do a lap job and wouldn''t listen to me, but I guess it helped. He smiled when he heard the stomach bug and handed it to me from the fruit I could eat right away. ''I didn''t tell you!Aina must have left for shopping first! ''That can''t be true. You were waving at me while I was on my knees when I left. Can I eat without it? Haragahettanoda. Oh, I''m sorry. Of course. I know it''s the middle of the evening and the middle of the day, but can we join you? Of course. We''ll eat together in the evening? When I looked at the window, there was an orange light shining in, and I couldn''t understand whether it was morning or evening sunshine, but Aina said it was evening, so it must be evening for sure. Eh, it was at night when I was conscious, right? Moreover, it''s still rather early in the day. I........what happened to me? Can''t you see it in there? Solte pointed to the desk in the alchemy room that I usually use while chewing on my meat, unmannerly. It''s a great deal of accessories that I have never seen before. ''''What is this?'''' Did you make it?Did they make you?Accessories? ''My Lord, that was great. You seemed so focused on it that when you spoke to him, he didn''t take any notice of you at all. I wasn''t really focused or even conscious. ''After I took that potion, it was as if I was totally absorbed, or at least out of it. He kept on creating exactly what Master Reinrich told him to do. He said he was sleepy, and then he disappeared right away. "And then, all of a sudden, my lord fell over like a puppet with his strings cut. I tried to put him on his knees, but they took him away. I didn''t take it!Aina looked sleepy too, so you had no choice but to let me do it. ''But even Solte looked sleepy. Besides, you used to ask me why I was doing that when I was in your lap. ''Yes, I''m his slave now, so it''s okay!Besides, you don''t want to put the burden on Aina all the time! ''It''s not a burden. It''s kind of soothing to watch your master sleep, and, you know, it can be annoying, but it''s definitely not a burden! ''Aina took it too... Then no. Absolutely no more kneeling Aina!I''ll protect you from the poisonous fangs. Do you understand? ''I have no idea what Solte is talking about at all!Hey, my lord, my lord has something to say about... my lord? Eh...... I slept almost all day? Is there only five days left until my appointment with Wendy? ''Oh no, oh no, oh no!''We''ve wasted a day! What are we gonna do?Yesterday I thought I had figured out how to do it and made the day worthwhile, but I promptly wasted almost an entire day. ''What the hell is wrong with you?''Oh, if it''s a potion, we''ll wholesale it to the Adventurer''s Guild for you. Thank you for that. Not that!Five days to the deadline, more than 76 million nolls!You have to earn an average of 16 million Nors a day! Silly me. If you asked a question on the wisdom bag on how to make 16 million yen in a day, the answer would be an absolute barrage of abuse. That''s how stupid he is. "It. Solte pointed to a pile of accessories on the desk. ''Rainrich-sama said it would be worth 40 million knolls if sold.If you are interested in selling them, Master Reinrich said he would give you the money first. He told me to call him when you were up. Eh.... There is very little material left. So we are going to go and gather up some minerals for our master to use after we have eaten. So, in the meantime, I want you to have a lot of time to think about your ideas. ''You''re still not happy with it anyway, are you?You should be grateful. To us and to Mr. Reinrich. Gratitude..... I don''t know if I can honestly say thank you. You two should apologize to me first. I helped get a man to take a dangerous substance to the Lord. The slavery restriction is a d*mn shame. Don''t tell me it''s a gray area. But that the two of you have been waiting for me to wake up the whole time!...I can thank you for that. And 40 million nolls, that''s 40 million nolls. Can you make 40 million knolls a day in manufacturing? How sweet is the accessory earning business? Thank you both. And please. I''m in charge. - I know. But, Mr. Reinrich. Please don''t be reckless anymore. The efficiency is certainly good. But I can''t raise my arm properly! But should we use this time to twist ideas? There''s nothing I can do either way. I can thank Reinrich for the time I''ve saved. ...I really don''t want to do that at all. ''Oh. You''re a late riser. "Thanks to you. I slept so well with my pillows that my body is achingly tight. Yeah! That''s good. How do you like it? Do you think you can do the same thing one more time and you''ll get to 80 million knolls? Don''t be ridiculous. More than a teaspoon of this stuff will kill you, right? I''m not going to die. Well, I''m not sure he''ll wake up. It''s the same..... I mean, why does Reinrich have such a dangerous potion? I''m not going to tell you how to make it. I''m not going to tell you how to make it, I''m just going to say that this is one of the many things I''ve made it through. I don''t want to be taught and I don''t want to know. If I could, I''d even want to seal the memory of that potion so that I''d never have to remember it again. ''Oh, by the way, Leet thanked me for that. Thank you for the nice ring. I don''t remember this at all, but... I got one of those. I got one of your best. The one I glanced at was a brooch with a design that looked like a conifer leaf. I mean, that was a beautiful piece of work that made me wonder if I really made it, and I appraised it. "Coniferous brooch: Small increase in magic power, small increase in dexterity, small increase in mental acuity. Three abilities!And it''s all a small increase. One million nol ... or maybe two million nol at the minimum line. If it works out, we could get 3 to 4 million knolls. "A baboon. I''ll just pay for the tuition. Now that you''ve shown your potential, I''ll let you work with the drug without telling anyone. What an old b*tc*... She really is a d*mned old woman. "So, I''d like to sell this item, but will Rainrich buy it? Yes, of course. It''s a small price to pay for an apprentice. So, what percentage of the profit? Don''t be silly. You won''t make any profit. It''s purely for the sake of my lovely apprentice. It''s a lie! It''s a lie. d*mn it!You old b*tc*! Instead of being taken as a cue, it''s as if he''s been forced to throw five bodies onto his palm from the start. You are literally standing on too many different stages. "Well, but it''s still 40 million knolls. I''ll pay you that, don''t worry. With that, he takes out a large bag from his cuff and drops it in my hand. "Wah, hey, it''s heavy! The bag containing 400 gold coins was quite heavy, as it should be. But you wouldn''t bother dropping them from a high place onto your still heavy arms. Then we''ll go. You guys are going to gather materials, right?Go gather some good ore, at best. Yeah. We''d better get going too. Solte, what''s wrong with you holding your face?It''s bright red. ''Wah!It''s nothing!Because it''s nothing! I''m curious about how Sorte is doing, but first I put the bag of gold coins into the seventh magical space. The seventh reason is because there is some kind of money gathering going on, which is an occult reason. "Then I''m off to see my master. Okay, I''m off!You''ll have to wait quietly! See you later. Get it together. The three of them left the room and the first demon was waiting in front of them. ''''Can someone please ahhhh...'''' Still exercising my heavy arms, I managed to get a meal. 24 2-8 Wendys determination in the commercial city of Ainshale After the three of them left, I managed to finish my meal and look out the window, which was now completely dark. I was conscious of the fact that the two of them were out gathering materials on a night like this, and I reminded myself to thank them again. Then, with a slap on both cheeks with my recovering hand, I motivate myself. But still, an idea. When I looked at my inventory of materials with spatial magic, there was almost nothing left. Not to mention the steel ore that I had barely touched, even the silver ore that I will be using most in the future is gone. What was left was. Massive amounts of poisonous plants. A little bit of moonflower A little bit of jade. Small amount of colored glass Rose quartz brooch 2 magic guide plates Vibrating spheres: 2 pieces and the only thing that comes out of the smelting process is the large amount of stone that comes out of the smelting process. There isn''t anything fragile enough to be considered a sight to behold. Poison Body Grass is used to make an antidote, but unfortunately, there are few enemies around this town that need poison removal, and the demand for it isn''t that high, so the Adventurer''s Guild will have a large stock of it. And then there''s the Moonlight Grass. Seeing how few of them there are to begin with, they must be valuable in their own right. But I don''t know what it''s used for, as it''s just a thinly shining plant. Gekko-so Plants that grow in the light of the moon. It is mysterious and very beautiful.'' So who''s subjective?What''s the use of that? I''m looking for a use for the moonflower while fiddling with the stone with my arm that hasn''t been lifted yet. A stone...... Stones, huh? Like a moonstone with a moonflower and a stone? What the heck! Moonlight Stone A stone that emits a faint light.The light becomes stronger when the magic is poured into it. And.......... In my hand is a stone that emits a light. It looks completely stone, but it''s emitting a faint light. So anything is possible now? Is alchemy anything at all! Then I can''t use it as it is, or at least I want to eliminate the texture of the stone. I''m going to combine it with colored glass transparency. Moonlight Glass A transparent glass that glows faintly.When you pour your magic power into it, the light becomes stronger. The faintly glowing glass is complete. HAHAHA-!So it''s already there. Alchemy can be anything you want it to be! A glass that glows with magic. You could roll it up into a little ball. That''s it. That''s a miniature bulb. That''s why..... So what? There''s a light source in this room, too!It''s too late! I wonder if I can find anything.... What I saw was the rose quartz brooch I just bought today. Come to think of it, I just let you go along for the shopping, but it was fun. It was cute to see him trying his best to eat in a hurry.... When I poured my magic power into the vibrating sphere, it vibrated gently with a buzzing sound. I can''t call it a high speed vibration, can I? Maybe it can be a wake-up call or something. No, I''m not sure. I took the magic guide plate apart and placed it on the table. This is said to have different effects on the surface and the back side, and can be used to pull back and pull apart. As a test, I poured my magic power on the surface and brought it closer to the top of the table. Then, the objects on the surface of the table would move closer and the ones on the back of the table would move away. Come to think of it, when I was a student, we used to play with magnets in class. Huh....what are they doing now? Wendy-san. While playing with the magic guide board with the clickety-clack, I kept thinking of Wendy. -Wendy SIDE-. I was alone in the room I had been given. ''I''m coming in. May I come in? Come in. It''s the voice of Master Yashis. ''How are you?'' ...There is no good reason. Why, why did you say those things? Did you have a good time that day? ... yes. It was a very, very productive time. Master Yashis seems to have strayed from the story. He didn''t answer anything I asked him that day either. ''I see. I''m glad to hear it.'' It''s not good. Please tell me why you would say such a thing as a match between that man and Lord Dardaril. ''There''s a reason for that. I am sorry that I took advantage of you, but you can rest assured that things will still fall into place for the better. ''I can only assume that Master Yashis is so blinded by money that he''s thinking of selling me to Master Dardaril. I am a special slave. I have the right to choose my partner, but it seems like you''re trying to convince me that it''s a win-win situation. ''Hahaha. Hahaha, that''s not true. You wish for happiness and you are the one to make it come true. And you''re not the kind of person to cruelly abandon your clients. That''s.... But 80 million knolls in a week is hardly... You don''t think he can get them? ''I wouldn''t say that.... But I''m sure this is a mixture of my hopes... ''Hope......... I''m sure he''ll make something happen for me too. Yashis laughing happily. A man who is serious about his work and believes only in money and himself. A scary man who wouldn''t dare to mess with his slaves, but wouldn''t hesitate to send his criminal slaves to a harsh environment without mercy. Normally a stern and demanding man, you may have never seen this man smile so happily. ''''Once again, it''s okay. It will be good for both you and I. I''m sure it will be good for both of us. I''m sure. ''Huh.... I don''t know anymore. I have no intention of becoming Dardaril-sama''s even if that person loses, you know. Yashis smiled at that and left the room. The pale light coming in through the window reminded me of that gentleman''s face. He patted me on the head. He told me it was okay. I want to believe his words, but as a practical matter, the wall of 80 million Nol is endlessly large. Even if Yashis-sama likes me and I''m a disciple of Rainrich-sama, I''m not sure I''ll be able to cross this wall. That person had two other beautiful people in his life, and I doubt that he would actually care about me. That person has a purpose. To that purpose, antagonizing the kid in charge of the West Region would certainly be a long way off. I don''t want to be that person''s slow down. I don''t want to do that, ever. When I''m alone, I only think about bad things. Still, when I think back to those happy days, I''m happy, but I''m also sad that I''ll never be able to make that happen again, so I naturally cry. When we first met, I didn''t know why Master Yashis was able to meet me face to face. That person who came to enslave two beautiful women. I thought they were no different from the vulgar people as usual, but apparently there was a reason for it. He was an unusually likeable man, who might be a gentle man since he wouldn''t force two such beautiful women to be his subservient slaves. The next day we met, I was still in bed when I was awakened by the sound of Master Yashis'' hurried footsteps. ''Wendy?''Wendy, are you awake?No, you must get up. Please get ready to go outside now. I''ll prepare your clothing here, so if you want to bathe in the hot water, I don''t mind, so please be quick about it! After saying that much, Yashis went to the dressing room with a hurried gait. I''m sure it''s not just a matter of time before I bathe in the hot water and change into the clothes that Master Yashis has prepared for me. I''d like to entertain a certain someone. Oh, it would be better if we did not have breakfast. The person you are entertaining will be known to you when you get to the central plaza, and since he seemed tired, please give him some peace of mind. I headed to the central square, feeling slightly uncomfortable with the spirited Yashis. Who in the world could it be? I don''t think it could be Dardaril-sama, though I didn''t think it could be him, but when I headed to the still sparsely populated central square, a man was taking a meal on a bench. ''''Ah........'''' That person was the one before this one, and I noticed that the sauce had gotten on my mouth before I realized it. That person was meditating and tasting what he was eating, so he gently wiped the sauce off his eyes and sat down next to me. There was something cute about the way he was surprised as he thanked her, and it was endearing how he didn''t even notice that he had the sauce on like a child. Love at first sight?I don''t believe in such things. But I wonder why. It made me feel very safe to be near this man. I was told that men would appreciate a knee pillow, so I offered it, but when he refused, I felt a little sad. I would have loved to have had a knee pillow. What would the master look like? He said he''d love to have the next opportunity to do it, so I had a trivial thought to look forward to that moment. The kind person who worried that I hadn''t just woken up. I''m a little embarrassed now that I recall how stubbornly I told him I was fine. And a master who doesn''t know any common sense about slaves. It is only in the mercantile house that you can give a slave a meal with no hands on it. When I give them an ah-ha, the sight of them crunching and eating is also cute. I was frankly embarrassed that they had seen me eating. I ate as quickly as I could, but I choked on my food and the kind master who shared a canteen of fruit wine with me. I got up and went to put my arms around him, but he moved away from me. As he tried to move away from me, I sniffed the scent of herbs in disgust. When I crossed my arms, he looked embarrassed and embarrassed, his cheeks loosening in embarrassment and happiness. I knew I had large breasts, but I''d never imitated pressing my arms against them like this before, so I enjoyed that reaction, and I hugged her again and again because I was kind of happy and happy myself. I hugged him many times because I was so happy and happy. He said he was so happy that he felt like crying. I pressed against him again and again, enjoying his reaction, if he was that happy. I felt like a lover, I thought I was unworthy of being a slave, but looking at Master, I decided to cherish the happiness I had now. When I went to the clothing store, he asked me to pick out some clothes, so I tried my best to find some clothes that would suit me. As I was searching, I found more and more clothes, this and that. I was a bit disgusted by the fact that the master was happily chatting with a female clerk, and I interrupted him even though we were in the middle of a conversation. But he bought four of the clothes I had chosen and he liked one of them and wore it as it was. Next, we headed to the tool shop. All the while, of course, we walked arm-in-arm with each other. Why does this man feel so safe, unlike the others? I wondered why he was able to treat his slaves so normally. When I asked him if he might be, he answered honestly that he was a ''drifter''. I heard that "drifters" have great power and that there are many people who abuse them, but I believe that the master is not like those people. The people who come to buy me are people with money. Money is also power. If you have power, you can change people. Unconsciously, they begin to see others as above or below them. Then they think that if they are slaves, they can do whatever they want. There were many nobles who looked at my breasts with vulgar eyes. Master Yashis didn''t want to sell me to such a person, and although I was only allowed to see a few people, it still didn''t change. But this guy seemed different. ''I want to live a peaceful life without working for the rest of my life,'' said the master, laughing and talking about his dream. I thought it was a luxury, but I wanted to help him achieve his dream. I saw the master and the two stars in the quiet place, and I fantasized about snuggling with him. I wanted to be a part of the master''s future. "I want to be with this man. For the first time in my life, I was confused by the emotions I was feeling, but I felt a warmth in my heart. Afterwards, we headed to the tool shop together, and I had a lot of fun with Master as he tried to waste money on weird things, and we ate and drank tea while watching street art, and we talked and laughed about trivial things, and I heard a lot about him. It was a great time. But he assured me that he was my master. When he squeezed me and hugged me, it was a little painfully strong, but it felt good and happy, and I fell in love with the idea that I could be so happy so many times a day. I was surprised when Master Yashis showed up and said he was going to win, but I was more worried about my master. The other party was the son of that ruthless Western Region Supervisor. What if master was in danger? I definitely don''t want that to happen. That''s why I knew I had to stop him. He patted me on the head and said, "It''s okay. ''I''ll take it,'' he said with a man''s face. His words made me happy, and his hand was warm as he stroked me. I couldn''t say anything else. So. I had to believe. He told me that my master said it would be okay, so I shouldn''t cry. I''ll trust him. I''ll believe it. I will be her master''s slave. 25 2-9 Commercial city Ains Hale, the current masterpiece In these otherworldly reincarnations, there is a pattern of making things from the original world and getting a lot of money from it. But in reality, it doesn''t work out that way. If you look at the ground, which is paved to some extent, you can see that this world is also civilized in its own way. It''s a good idea to have a good time to make a good job of it, if you go to the days when houses were made of straw and wood, you could make a great deal of money just by making lighters and so on, but there are already chuckleheads and magic lamps in this world. Furthermore, there is a production method that is as efficient as a machine using magic and skills. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re going to do with it, and it''s also a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re going to do with it. At this time, we often think of the necessities of life and daily living, and I believe that they have been developed by the local people who have been studying them. What should we do about it? What should we do? We should make neither daily necessities nor supplements, which were not so common in the previous world. I have been making a lot of sophomoric arguments and nonsense, but the point is to make an excuse after the fact when someone asks me why I made this. While I was making it, I was laughing and joking about it, but it came out better than I expected. However, what we have in front of us is the fruit of my wisdom. I didn''t think I could reproduce it with such a high degree of accuracy, even if it was just a joke. I didn''t think I could make something like this with the materials we had left. But now I''ve completed it. The shape, the function, everything is as I expected, or maybe even better if you consider the fuel cost. It runs on magic and can be turned on and off. The effects are unmistakable. I felt like I was working on a puzzle while I was building it, but once I completed it, I was surprised at how effective it was. Furthermore, I made it the same shape as it was in the original world, and it looked exactly the same. I wish I could have used a human-friendly pink paint, but unfortunately, it was not available this time. The appearance of the silkworm''s cocoon shape. The body is about the size of a thumb, with something like a string, and at the end of the string is a magical stone that you pour magic power into. When the magic power is poured into the stone, it can be activated, but the activation time is fixed according to the amount of magic power poured into the stone. If you twist the knob on the device that surrounds the magical stone, you can turn it on or off in an instant, or even adjust its strength. The principle is simple: when twisted, the magic supply channel can be closed or opened. If it''s completely blocked, magic power won''t flow, so this is the latest system in my opinion. Even with its overall size, it will fit in your palm, it''s portable, and it doesn''t get in the way when you leave it at home. You can use it by yourself, or you can have someone else use it for you. Is it clear to you if I''ve explained this much? By the way, when activated, the vibrating sphere surrounded by cocoon-shaped magic guide plates vibrates at high speed after receiving magic power. In addition, the front and back are meticulously mixed up with the magic induction plates, so it repeatedly pulls out and releases the sphere, which is even more effective than the original vibrating sphere. Yes, there are many different names for it, but if we were to call it the most common one, it would be (Originally, it was a small, clear, peacock-colored vibrator. I''ve created a running dog of human wisdom and pleasure. And two of them. I''ll tell you first. The purpose is massage. It is a massage. It is a massage, but the usage is free depending on the person who obtained it. I have no intentions there, and there is no way for me to interfere with my intentions. I''m home!Hey, it''s a bit of a mess! I''m home, my lord. I''m home, my lord, I''m sorry!Will you listen to me? Yeah. I''m having a major meltdown in my head right now. And knock, please. I was about to drop my wits'' talents in a hurry. Welcome back, you two. What''s the rush? ''''That''s why I couldn''t sell my lord''s potions in the Adventurer''s Guild...'''' ''We should be able to run out of stock solo.... Oh, right, the Pharmaceutical Guild has been meddling in it. Come to think of it, I had been told that by Rainrich. Well, I had been told, so I didn''t rely on it originally. This time too, I''ve only been saved by Rainrich-sama. Long live Leinrich. "So what have they done to you? What if I assumed that they would spread bad rumors, wholesale low grade recovery potions cheaper than me, get attacked during a delivery and take the potions away from me, etc. ''That''s why they''re selling their recovery potions (medium) for less than (inferior)! Yeah. So all the adventurers bought them up and... Yeah, that''s a good thing, right? ''That''s true, but I let my lord take the potion wholesale...'' ''You can''t buy it if there''s too much inventory. Emotionally, I don''t understand, but it''s not like I''m losing money, it''s just that the adventurers are gaining and the pharmaceutical guild (those guys) are losing money. But we''re in the middle of the game, aren''t we?There''s another way to lower your income. ''''That''s true, but I was originally going to make some money from the accessories type of thing Rainrich told me to do, so it''s not a problem. I thought he was going to do something vicious like, "Oh, I haven''t been out more than the Alchemy Guild since that day. That''s because I can''t do anything. I''m sure you''ll be safe as long as you''re in the Alchemy Guild. I don''t think that they would mess with this guild with Reinrich. I see... Then I''m glad to hear it. What is that in your hand, anyway? ''I''ve been wondering about it too. I''ve never seen that in your lord''s possession with such care. No, I was just kidding about this one. ''Huh. Were you playing while we were collecting materials after dark? Don''t be a fool!I said I made it up as a joke, not that it wasn''t usable! Then you''re welcome to show me. I mean, it''s not good. Even if you don''t know a woman your age, you''re handing her this! It''s not just s*xual harassment, it''s indecent assault and typhus!It''s a case! Here. Let me see it! Oh! You dogs are quick!No, seriously, no! The immorality!The immorality of it all! No, wait!It was a massage device, a massage device! Yeah, it''s nothing fishy. It''s just a massaging device. "What''s this?How does it work? ''I could pour my magic and twist the knob...'' Hmm. Then pour me a drink. Why would I do that? Because I don''t know how much to put in there. Don''t say Ileba! Because I''m imagining things!I''m still on the clock! What happens when you put your magic in? It happens. When you actually pour your magic power into it and turn the knob, the main body part starts to vibrate at an unseen speed. The only sound is a small buzzing roar, but it''s awkward because the two of them are looking at it curiously. ''''........What are you going to use that for?'''' I just made it up as a joke, so.... Well, I''ll use it for something like this, like putting it on my shoulder. I put it on my shoulder. It''s on top of my clothes, but I can feel the vibration well enough. This is a real guy too, but the vibration is more intense than I thought. If you apply it to the stiffness, it seems to be actually effective. ''Well, it''s a tool like this to relieve stiffness in the shoulders and such. I''m not lying. I can actually get a sore shoulder or something. "Hmm. You should try it, Aina.Your shoulders get stiff all the time because you''re carrying such a heavy load. ''It''s true, I''ve been a little stiff and sore lately. Can you do that for me, my lord? Sorte no doubt said it with disgust, but Aina readily agreed and took off her armor, revealing the clothes she wore underneath. ''I''m embarrassed to say I''m sweaty, but I''ll take care of you. Saying that, Aina bent over with her back to me. Are you sure?Are you sure?That''s okay, right? First, I lightly touched it to check the location of the stiffness in my shoulder. ''''Hmm........is it still hard?'''' ''Yes, I have a lot of stiffness. Doesn''t it hurt your head or something? Occasionally. But before that happens, I usually ask Sorte for a massage. Yeah. Well, we''ll give it a try this time. Buh buh buh roar my vibrator (small). In spite of its rugged design, it will not hesitate to unleash its power as a pleasure hound! Huh! Hey, you okay? Oh, yeah, it''s all right. Mmmmmm, that''s all right. Feels so good. Oh, yeah. Good. ''Aaaaah!Hmmm, that''s about as much power as you can muster, hmmm. Doctor!His voice is so eloquent! This thing is making women feel good about themselves. I didn''t say anything wrong. Wrong thing!I didn''t say that! This is starting to get interesting. But it''s vibrating really fast. I think it''s really working. Hmmm... It''s starting to come off. Hmph!Well...... But wouldn''t it be better to have a larger area for this? He must have gotten used to it a lot. Also, he seemed to be loosening up and not making any lustrous sounds anymore. It''s a pity, but that''s a relief. I''m sure that with Sorte in the room, I''ll be in an erotic mood. ''Why don''t you try it, Sorte?It feels good. I''m fine I''m just kind of a pervert. "Hey, my lord is just looking out for my body!Hey, my lord. ''Sourdane. Soudayo. That''s right. It''s so perverted to press a tool against Aina''s body and make her scream in a glossy voice. Sorte. You''re right. ''Something''s fishy about it. Is that really how it''s supposed to be used? I hate dogs with bad intuition! Why do you keep rushing me like that! No, wait. I''m just saying. It''s a dog. Why is the body so small and round and...What?You have to beckon. Actually, it''s ... well, it''s a gobbledygook and can be used for ... well, gobbledygook. What!You''re an idiot!What are you making?I mean, I mean, what a load of stuff you''re putting on Aina! The goofy part is murky but R18. As expected, Solte, who is an ear old man, turned red and became angry. I was just explaining one of its uses. Yes. Be polite. Straight to the point. "Hey, what. What''s up with that? Aina!I knew he was a pervert!I''ve got to kill him now! "What''s going on here?Is that tool a bad thing? You can''t tell me what to do!It''s not bad, but it''s no good.Absolutely not! ''Sorte''s like an aristocratic education mum who says everything''s no good these days!Explain it to me properly and I''ll understand, so make sure you say it right! Oh, well, I''m going out, Solte, you take care of the rest! And it''s true that I have things to do. Talking to Aina is completely different from talking to Sorte. It''s a bit tougher for me to talk to Aina, who doesn''t know much about such things, so I talked to Sorte. It''s just as I expected. This is also the result of my own remorse. ........it''s not just harassment, okay? Don''t run away, you perv! ''Sorte!Don''t go off topic. Why are you always trying to get me out of the mosquito net to talk to my lord alone! Dah-rah!You can''t explain anything to me.Oh, wait a minute! ''I''ll leave that one behind, so you can try it however you like, oh, and don''t use it the way I told Sorte to. ''What''s the use you told Sorte about, my lord!Always cheating on your Solte!Solte, tell me what to do! I told you it was impossible!Oh, hey, don''t run away! Now, a human experiment (?) And now that I''m done with it, I''ve figured out how to make use of this. I''m going to go there immediately. Leaving Solte in my tight grip, I leave the alchemy guild. I don''t forget to turn around and salute. Hang in there, Sorte. I''m looking forward to seeing what you said to Aina. 26 2-10 Commercial City Ains Hale Reunion, Cat Ear Girl I realized when I left the alchemy guild without the two of them. That I should have at least brought an escort with me. But I had to be alone. I explained the worst, I could take Sorte with me, but not Aina. It''s too early for her. But it''s a shame to take Sorte alone and leave Aina behind. You don''t think they''re going to aim directly at me and physically eliminate me, do you? ........There was a time when I was thinking like that too. As soon as I left the alchemy guild and walked for a bit, I was blocked off from the path. Huh, even so, even though there are no people in the city, would they still proudly display their weapons in the city? Heh heh heh. Where do you think you''re going, kid? Heh-heh-heh. And a shaved head, you know, Japanese people have baby face, but I''m not old enough to be called a shaved head. "We''re just here for the fun of it. What do you guys want...? ''''Yeah, I don''t need to ask. If you want to return to the Alchemy Guild without saying a word, I''ll return it to you quietly. But if you''re going to be forced to go through with it, I don''t know what will happen? Probably, or definitely Dardaril''s servant or something. But wasn''t direct interference forbidden? I wonder if these guys understand that. ''''If you harm me, Dardaril loses, is that right? Daryl?We don''t know who that is. We just don''t like you, that''s all. There''s no way that logic would work. Now, if this were a game, would the choices come into play? 1. "You don''t know who I am. Fine, I''ll remind you." 2. 2. "Hey!Suyasen!Kaelimas!And runs away like a de-rabbit. 3. "Oh, UFOs," he slips through while distracted. I''ll just safely turn on my heel. "Huh... "And if you die, Daryl''s master''s enemies won''t be there. That slave will become Daryl''s master''s. We don''t want to kill him. If you want to go home quietly, fine, but if you don''t go home then I guess we''ll just have to do it. Geehee, the four of you laughing vulgarly. You said you didn''t know Dardaril earlier, but you''re calling him husband or something, and you know what''s going on inside. I''m not going to let you pass through," they look like the three of us, but if I fight them, I''ll be killed for sure. But that''s okay. Let''s return home and meet up with Aina and the others. When I was about to turn on my heel, a small shadow fell in front of me. "...Here we are. A girl with cat ears who used to eat my beef skewer sandwiches with relish. She was on the ground with one hand on the ground, hunched over, her other hand raised high at an angle, her legs outstretched in a pose. Huh?That''s the girl with the cat ears, right? Lord, I wouldn''t let him touch you. Come on. I''ll take care of you. A cat-eared girl spinning words in a matter-of-fact manner. I was surprised that it appeared in front of me without a sound, but it''s more than that, it''s an outfit. The large knife held in the opposite hand, the mask that hides the mouth in the black outfit is something of a ninja. "What the hell! ''The Lord''s contraption. If you mess with the Lord, I won''t spare you. When did you become my contraption? And I''m angry...?He speaks so matter-of-factly that you can''t see much emotion in his words. Don''t tell me you''re being thorough with your shinobi? ''''Shit!Get the f*ck out of here, you bastards! You''re late. Don''t kill him! "Huh! What an idiot... Careful. It''s not a good idea to kill in this kind of traffic because he said he wouldn''t show mercy or something, so I called out to him in passing, but he seemed to have guessed. The cat-eared girl had moved in front of the man before I knew it, and had delivered a heavy blow to the stomach. It would only be possible with the overwhelming difference in strength that he was able to properly return the blade and take it down without cutting. This boy was this strong. And the only thing I knew about this girl was her cute little side eating a beef skewer sandwich. ... "I''m done. He''s already beaten them while he was pondering. "Thanks for the help, man. You''re a girl I''ve met before, right? Yes. I have an escort from Yassis. The Lord will protect me. Yashis. You took the first move. You were prepared for that possibility. Thank you. Thank you. I''m sorry I missed it. What are you going to do now? Hmm?These guys, or should we just leave them alone? Are you sure you don''t want me to kill you? ''I don''t want anyone anywhere to hold a grudge for these guys, and you''re going to help me if they attack me again, right? Of course. So leave it alone. I''m going to Central Avenue now, do you want something to eat? ...Are you sure?But I''m still on a mission. The closer you are to your bodyguard, the better. If there''s a crowd, you don''t want to get stabbed in there. Sure. All right, I''ll stick around. We''ll have some food. The cat ears twitched. I felt the urge to touch it, but I managed to push it away and we headed to the central square. There weren''t many people on the street, only a few people walking sparsely, so we didn''t seem to be worried about getting stabbed all of a sudden. It was late at night, but we were able to secure some white bread and beef skewers at the last minute, so we sat down on a bench to have a meal. We cut the bread into pieces and handed them to him with the beef skewer between them, and he moved his cat ears restlessly. ''Chew your food slowly,'' "Muggy" (I know). You have no idea. Here, drink this. This time it''s not fruit wine, but fruit juice. I don''t know how old he is, but it''s not good for an underage person to drink alcohol. The body is small, so there''s a high possibility of acute alcohol poisoning. The girl with cat ears received a water bottle and drank a sandwich of beef skewers as if pouring it down. She also ate another beef skewer sandwich with her cheek full of it. ''''No one is going to take it, so eat it slowly...'''' "Muggy muggy. I don''t know. I don''t know. If I don''t eat when I can, I might not be able to eat anymore. Then I put the remaining beef skewer sandwich in my mouth and start chewing. Ahhhh. It must be hard to chew. I mean, I haven''t even taken a bite yet. ''Come to think of it, are you sure you''re not on the verge of eating? Wendy says slaves are for eating half-eaten food. It''s okay. He''s a master, but he''s not a master yet. I don''t get it. Here you go. Want another one? "Eat. But on one condition. I put out my hand to receive it, but I raise my arm up to prevent it from reaching me. The cat-eared girl stretches her arm out as hard as she can to get it, but she gives up and looks at you with a resentful look. ''Eat slowly. Do you understand? All right. I''ll eat slowly. Just give me some. A cat-eared girl who nods her head obediently. She''s an obedient and sensible girl. But the size of the bite didn''t change. "Moku-moku-moku-moku-moku-moku. Eat a little bit at a time and don''t speed up your chewing... "Mogogo. Why don''t you talk to me while you eat... ''Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm. Okay. Cute. I''m not a pedophile, but I guess this is what I would be like if I had a daughter. I didn''t have any desire to get married, but I''d like to have a girl like her. The girl with cat ears eating little by little. The fact that the cat ears are twitching is disturbing. You''re going to be able to touch the ears for a little while. "Hm. He seemed to make it easier to touch me as I lifted my feet up on the bench with my head turned toward me as I ate. It''s also twitching when it does so, and I gently touch it from the tip first. I wonder if the texture is the same as a normal cat''s ears. But her white fur was very soft and fluffy. I scratched the base of his ears, and he shrank back and scratched here!He puts his head in my lap and presses it against my lap as if to say, "I''m sorry. It''s bad manners, but he lets me touch his ears, so it''s okay. Come to think of it, my cat that I used to have used to get on my stomach every time I lay down, lightly punched my hand with a cat punch, and let me pet his head. Cats seem to feel good to be patted on the base of their tails, not to mention under their chins. And without thinking about it, I pecked the base of her tail. "Mmmm. The cat-eared girl has her head down with her tail pinned down and her hips raised high. Naturally, her face is squeezed into my lap. ''What?Now. Her hips dropped a moment later and her face was turned to me, but she had the strength to stop this child''s beef skewer sandwich crunching. "I heard that cats feel good here, so I tried popping it, but... Hmm. That feels good. Do it again. No, it''s impossible. Even at night, there are people in the stalls. There are a few people walking around, too. The man who touches the base of the tail of a girl with cat ears thrusting her ass up while pressing her face against my knee in such a situation is a pervert no matter how you look at it. Let''s say I was a pervert. Even though I acted perverted to Aina earlier, I''m a well-informed pervert. I''m not going to do that in this traffic. I''ll see you next time. I don''t want to. Now! So, the head. Okay, okay, okay, okay. I gave him a scratch under his chin and at the base of his ears, though he grumbled that he didn''t want to use his head, and he leaned back against me. Uriuri. Roll-over. Gurgling. It''s just a matter of time. This is not good. This is going to go on forever. "Hmmm... Is it over? Yeah. I''ve got some places I have to go after this. So do it again when you''re done. Okay, okay. The cat-eared girl seemed to be satisfied with the response and got up and got off the bench. Cats should not be allowed to be too much of a bother, but the cat-eared girl was apparently friendly. Miss Letty-chan had warned me about it, though. ''Where are you going?'' Uh, your husband''s place. ''My husband?My husband is the Lord. Not yet, though. No, no. It''s Yassis, Yassis. Yassis?Why?Will you buy me one? Not for now, I''m afraid. Just a little while longer. I see. I''m waiting. So what are you doing? Thank you. Thanking me for letting you be my bodyguard. It hurts my heart very much to see my ears go dim when I was told that I couldn''t do it, but I can''t wave a sleeve without it. I said thank you, but I''ve got other things on my mind. Originally, I had something to do with Yashis. ''Right. ''Let''s go then.'' Hey! Don''t run! You''ll fall! I''m not a child. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. I put my hand out to try it. Then, you see, he was happy to hold my hand. "Humph... Humph... Don''t pull too hard. I''m the one who''s going to fall down because of the height difference. I''m fine, I''m fine. The little cat-eared girl took me by the hand and led me to the Yassis slave trading center. 27 2-11 Business talks with the commercial city Ainshale Yasis When we arrived in front of the Yashis slave trading house, we met before, um, what was it? The cheap man?Oh well. Yasuo was cleaning up in front of the store. When he noticed me, he was frowning and looked unhappy. ''What is it? It''s the end of the day. Even his attitude is different than before. If you''re not your customer, you''re arrogant. You won''t get any customers then. It''s all about the smile, the attitude, the language, and the cleanliness. "I''m here to see Yassis in person. Is he here? "...get in there. Hey, cat. Go get Master Yashis. I''m not a cat. And my job is to guard the Lord. You call for me, you call for me. Oh, my God!You''re a slave and you talk back to me! ''Uh ... okay. I''ll just go inside. Then someone will come. Well.... Go in the back room and wait for me. With that said, Yasuo goes inside first, followed by us. The girl with cat ears pulls my hand away and goes into the room we were shown before. The cat-eared girl puts her head on my lap as I sit down at the seat I sat at before. She seems to be appealing with her eyes to me to pet her. I had no choice but to stroke her head and ears, and the door to the further back room opened. ''Well, well, well. You seem to be getting along very well, sir. So how are you doing at this time of night? Yeah, she saved me earlier. I just came to say thank you. Are you asleep? ''No, no. There''s still a lot to do even though the store is closed. My bedtime is still a long way off. ''Right. Sorry to be on the job. No, no, please don''t worry about it. I hope you''ve been more helpful than that. Yeah. Thanks for the help. Thank you very much, so.... Yashis glances at the cat-eared girl. ''Would you be able to purchase that girl as well?'' ''Oh well, we''ll talk about that later. I''d like to talk to you both... Am I disturbing you? ''I don''t mean to disturb you, but.... Oh well. Are you sure? Well, it''s a secret, okay?Shhh. Can you protect it? Hm. I''ll protect you. I''ll be fine. Good girl. That''s a good boy. I gingerly scratched the jar on his head. Then he squinted his eyes as if it felt good. ''''I''m surprised. Do you miss it like this? Hmm?This guy is friendly. Huh? "Hmm. Because the Lord is the Lord. And it feels good. If you stroke his chin, he raises his face, if you stroke his head, he lowers his head, and the base of his tail raises his butt high, as if to say that he''s the best. I see..... I see......... So, what is the main issue? A merchant''s face shines behind the smiling eyes. Since you came to visit me at this point in the game, Yashis would have noticed. ''''Well, as you might have guessed, it''s business. I see. You, an alchemist, are talking to me, a slave trader, about business? Well, I''m afraid so. What is it all about? Well, it''s still a prototype. The language hasn''t changed, but since Sama is out, it''s safe to assume that he won''t be treated as a customer from now on. Thinking this, I took out the small vibrator from the magical space. Is this...? Hmm. Apparently, if you haven''t seen it in Yashis, it doesn''t mean it''s on the market. This is the first step in the process. "This is a massage tool. I made it as a prototype, but it seemed to work, so I brought it with me. How. Does that mean I''m tired of the work?Unfortunately, I have a slave who is very good at masseuses. ''No, well, I''m sure you do, but can you see how you can use it anyway?'' With that said, I poured my magic power into the magic stone. ''''Since we''re here, can I try it out? Um... does it hurt? Not painful, not painful. You might be a little surprised. Okay, then. As I lounged on someone''s lap, I pushed the vibrator (small) I was holding onto the shoulder of the cat-eared girl who was following me with her eyes, twisting the knob around and twisting it. ''Nyah nyah nyah!What do you want? He was surprised when it suddenly started vibrating at high speed. He raised his body up, but went straight back to his original position. ''''Ah, ah, ah, ah!'''' The girl with cat ears who is deliberately making a voice as if to enjoy the trembling of the voice when it moves it to the sales floor. Her eyes seem to be enjoying the sensation for the first time. ''''Is that vibrating at high speed?'''' Yeah. It''s a vibrating sphere. ''But the vibrating spheres aren''t supposed to vibrate that fast...'' "...I see. I guess this one can be used in other ways than this one. I smirk at that statement. The quintessential Yashis. Have you noticed the original use of this? I guess this is the second stage of breaking through. ''''May I borrow it for a moment? Yeah, sure. Take a closer look. I release the vibrator from the cat-eared girl and hand it to Yashis. And when you turn the knob, you can adjust the strength of the vibrator, and as you said, the materials are a vibrating sphere and a magic induction plate. But because of the special way of assembling them, they don''t vibrate at their original frequency, but at high speed. You''re right. I''m surprised. It''s amazing how fast you can figure it all out. ''Merchants are all about the eyes. My appraisal skills are at a high level, so I can understand it to some extent. A useful appraisal skill......... So you''ve figured out how to put together the magic guide plate too? ''No, not that much. To begin with, it''s quite difficult to unravel something so intricately put together by alchemy. Then I''m glad. This would still have a chance to win. ''''I see........ You''ve brought something interesting to me with this. I''m glad you said that. Now, how much do you want me to pay for it? "Forty Million Nol. You''re kidding, right?Materials are cheap, and isn''t that too expensive for a technical fee? That''s right. That one won''t cost you more than 100,000 knolls or so. The raw material is 10,000 knolls. I won''t say that you are foolish enough to ask me to buy it for forty million nolls. ''No, if you sell it through my agency, I''d be willing to give you 300,000, or even 500,000 to a million NOK, depending on the product. Quite a feat.... Even better. So.... "You want me to introduce you to someone I know? No, no, no. What I want to buy is his right. Right, sir? Yeah. I''m only selling it to you. The price is 50,000 knolls, and I want you to buy the rights to it for 40 million knolls. I''m probably the only one who knows how to build a system that can achieve this frequency at present. Materials are readily available and mass production is possible within a few days. I thought that if I wanted to make use of this tool, I would have to go with the wide faced, slave-trader Yashis. That''s why I wanted to come here today. I see..... But I can''t buy it unless you make it, can I? I''m not sure about regular deliveries. And if you need it right away, I''ll take care of it. Hmm. You don''t have a home yet, do you?There''s no guarantee that you, a rootless person, will live in this city forever, is there? ''Well, of course. To be honest, I''m willing to buy a house in this city, but I''d like to see some of the other cities. I''d like to see the city next to the sea, and a place called King''s Landing. This is a good city. There are many interesting and good guys in Rainrich, including Aina and Solte, and by the way, Yashis. But my slow life isn''t just about this city. I''ll be interested in eating seafood while on vacation, as well as local specialties and festivals. I''m still weak. I know. And this transaction isn''t a direct exchange of goods. I can''t force you to trust me unconditionally when I''ve only just met you. So, It''s simple. It''s simple. What''s Yashis?He''s a slaver. "Just make me your slave. You can have me as a slave, you know, in debt. You''ll get your money''s worth. You can''t lose money. That''s the lowest you can go, and then you can make money. I''m willing to be a slave for credit. If they force you to work for them, that''s fine. I''ll release you as soon as I can. And I''ll do it all for you. ...as soon as the other alchemists discover the formula, that''s the end of it, isn''t it? Then I''ll think of something else. I''ll think about something else, or I''ll just make some jewelry and pay off the debt. I''ll buy it then for a tenth of the list price, if that''s what you want. ''''Well in the long run it''s obviously more profitable to sell it yourself, right?Even though you have this game to play, are you saying you''re willing to give up your own interests for it? It''s worth it. Money is great. Money makes most things work. But there are some things that money can''t get you. It''s more often than not, you''ll never have it again. To me, it was just Wendy. "Huh? Okay. I understand. Hush. So, let''s get to work on your contract. No, sir. Okay. I''ll accept the deal. ''No, but that would be a credit...'' ''In the first place, a debt slave cannot own a slave. The first thing they have to do is to get that slave sold and use it to pay off their debts. But then, I would be the one to buy Wendy. It wouldn''t make sense then, would it? Really? Can''t slaves have slaves? I was wondering if special slaves would be forced to collect anything other than the necessities of life? Are you sure? ''If you become my slave, you will only make money while you are a slave. Then it will be more profitable for me to buy you for 50,000 knolls all the time. Unlike you, money comes first for me. But if you betray me, no matter how much you are a customer, I won''t show any mercy. Okay, okay. I''ll do my best to make sure that time never comes... Scary. Is that cheap guy always looking at me like this? It''s the first time I''ve seen Yashis'' scary eyes, and they''re even more powerful than I expected. But it''s okay, don''t worry. I''ll make sure I keep my word. ''''Forty million Nol then. Oh, wait. But first, I wanted to ask you, how much does this baby cost? ''Well, ah, yes. Suddenly. The child is a subordinate slave, ten million knolls. Unfortunately, we can''t make her a free slave. Okay. So, how much are you going to get for it? .........hah. Okay, I''ll buy it for 50 million nolls. Yes. The quintessential Mr. Yarsis. I''m glad you took me at my word. I can''t say I''m not going to buy it because I''ve missed you so much. But I''ll do my best to make up for it. We have a deal. I was so nervous. What do you mean? I did not expect that you would do that. I knew you would do something, but to come to me to talk about business.... And on top of that, the way you raised the price at the very end, I''m learning a lot. Well, I just thought of something earlier. ''The deal is done, and I''m telling you, you''ll work hard. We are asking for 100 units at 50,000 NOK, so that''s 5 million NOK for the deal. Yes, sir. I''ll make you a profit at most. ''''Oh, and don''t forget to inscribe it. This one doesn''t appear to have been typed, but if you don''t inscribe it, it will be seen as a free item. Does that make a difference? Of course. Naturally, anything new must be inscribed and presented to the king for his official approval, and only he is allowed to make it. So please inscribe this one as soon as possible. And please make 10 of them as soon as possible, today. If you hurry, the owner of the toolmaker will be awake. He should be fine since he''s only sleeping during the day. Now, hurry up! What?Today?I mean, now? Of course! You''re kidding.... But it seems to be for real, and the cat-eared girl and I were made to run to the tool shop. In addition to that, we bought a piece of leather, a piece of cloth, and an empty magic stone, and bought all the magic induction plate and the vibrating sphere that we could afford. I also asked the toolmaker to order these two items. He said he didn''t mind ordering as many as he could, especially the vibrating spheres, more than 50. The owner of the shop was not happy at first, but he was delighted to see that he had bought a lot of things and ordered more, but he still looked sleepy and sluggish. 28 2-12 Commercial city Ains Hale Have a good nights sleep with your friends When I returned to Yashis from the tool shop, I was sent through to the alchemy room in the basement, which apparently has a smelting room. Yarsis asked me to watch him create it in front of me anyway. I thought that maybe I could remember and get an alchemist of my own acquaintance... but I decided to believe it, just as Yarsis believed me. ''''Ho......... It''s a thing of beauty.'''' When I saw the vibrator (small) I had completed in front of me, Yashis picked it up and praised me. However, it was difficult to feel the cat-eared girl and the gaze of Yashis while making it. Especially the girl with cat ears. Making the vibrator (small) in front of the girl is a play of shame. ''''For now, 10 completed........'''' It was a fine piece of work, which I completed rapidly after running out of energy and roots. I made a large one for massage and poured my magic power into all of them, and my MP was nearing its limit. Naturally, it was inscribed with an inscription. Good work. This is 500,000 Nol. Then I''ll take this one to the capital. I''ll be back in two days. Okay. Wendy and this girl what''s her name... uh, what''s her name? "White. White. Nice name. You can trust it. White with white fur? He reminds me of a loyal dog in a national cartoon. I wonder if he can do the cotton candy? The cat-eared girl, though. So can you two still keep them? Yes. Let''s wait until after the game to officially hand over the goods. You''ve already paid the price, but I''m sure we both have things to do. That would be great. To be honest, it''s a bit of a problem when it comes to the cost of living for two people all of a sudden. I''d like to earn a little more money. ''''Then please make a lot of these for when I come back. I won''t set any limits, so I''ll buy as many as I can. ''I''ll make enough to run out of materials. Oh, and if you want to pour your magic into it, it''s a thousand nol plus. You are a good businessman, sir. Isn''t that a service? How''s that for a service when you''re out of debt? ''Ha ha. Alright. Until then, I''ll pay you a thousand more knolls, so please take care of your magic. Yes, sir. Long term, good luck with your friends. ''''It''s my pleasure. Well then, here''s 10,000 Nol for the 10 magical powers I mentioned earlier. I shall hurry up and head to King''s Landing. In the meantime, please be careful not to reveal the existence of this tool to anyone. I could have served him earlier, but he''s a disciplined man. But maybe it''s details like that that win him the trust. ''I know, I know. I made sure to remind the toolmaker''s father to keep it a secret, and I''ll keep one more thing out of the Alchemy Guild. Aina has it, but, well, if you collect it when you return, it will be fine. ''''Well then, thank you very much. Oh, I''ll let the escort continue until the end of the game, you can stay with me. However, I''ll ask you to return to the trading house for once, please. All right. Don''t do anything else, White. "Love. Then I''ll walk you to the door. Hey!I''ll need you to get a carriage for me and keep an eye on him. Yashis says loudly to Yasuo as they return from the basement. ''Is that a carriage?'' That''s right. I''ll give you two days. I won''t agree to put my hands on my things, but in the meantime you can introduce any slave in your charge to me as you wish. It''s time to earn your keep. Show me the glow I''ve seen in you. Time to earn.... Hey!I''ll do it right! That''s right. Look at the people first. See the types. You don''t break the rules. These are the three things you need to take care of, and that''s what you''ll get. Just take your time and do it right. I get it!I''ll do my best for the Master''s prestige! ''Yes!Well, shall we go now, sir? Oh, yeah. What is it, the love between master and student? I mean, I''m most surprised that Yasis found brilliance in that cheap man. Could it be that he is a capable man? No, I can''t imagine it because I''ve only seen the wrong side of that guy. But go for it, cheap man!Yashis is real. I''m sure he''s the real deal. "No good is ever good enough. Hey, that''s not what I''m talking about. The cat-eared girl was bitter. When I left the Alchemy Guild, the sky was clear and the sun would start to motivate me soon. But I''ll be inactive as soon as I get back to the Alchemist''s Guild. I''m going to sleep. White is dozing off and I''m going to bed when I get home for this one. I''m going to bed immediately. ''I''m off then. Take care of yourself on your way home, sir. Yeah. Hang in there, White. Love. I''ll do my best. Am I pathetic for relying on a little cat-eared girl who looks sleepy but rubs both eyes and is desperately trying to endure not to fall asleep? No, the world has a charge. White seems to be good at fighting, so I''ll take care of that charge. I''ll just ... take it easy. Mm. I feel like a complete jerk when I say it. But I can''t help it. I''m so fragile. When I saw off Yashis, I headed towards the Alchemist''s Guild with a heavy step. On the way, I passed through the central square, but the stalls were still being set up. I wonder how long they are sleeping. How many hours a day do they work?Isn''t there a labor code or something? I guess there''s no such thing as overtime pay... or something I didn''t understand myself. When I arrived at the Alchemist''s Guild, I told the receptionist Leet-san why, and somehow he allowed me to sleep in the alchemy room with White. In return, I was promised another accessory as a gift, but sleep is my priority now. I enter the alchemy room, which is now my room, and pull a cloth on the ground and lie down there. The quilt is also a thin cloth, but it''s not a problem this time of year because it''s warm and sunny here. Especially if you''re going to sleep in the morning, it won''t be a problem at all. ''Gue.'' I feel a shock in my stomach. I look and see Shiroo curled up on top of me. ''Shiloh?White, lay down a rag there. Hmmm..... Ahh. White stretches loudly as he washes his face. That stretching makes me stretch out loudly, too. Well, okay. It''s warm and I''m sleepy. I pull a blanket over White and use my arms as a pillow to sleep. I''m tired today. Alchemy, alchemy, alchemy, alchemy, alchemy. I''m grateful for my alchemy skills, but it''s already been a day of smelting for a while now. It''s not just a slow life in another world, it''s a life of alchemy in another world. Well, I hope my spending skills will eventually become competent enough to live without doing any alchemy at all. Right now I''m still at level 2 with 100,000 knolls, but I''ll probably be at level 3 soon. I don''t know how much more that will increase, but I should be able to secure enough food, clothing, and shelter for Wendy and Shiro. There''s a lot to do and think about, but right now I''m just sleepy. Goodnight. zzzzzz. No reply from White. I think he''s already asleep. And I soon fell into a slumber, falling asleep and slumbering soundly too. When I woke up, it took me a while to comprehend the scene in front of me. The tip of the spear being thrust in front of me. Unable to get up, I looked at the spear point and the face of its owner. Solte-san, who is looking down at you with eyes like she''s looking at trash and poking her spear at you. Ehh.........What happened to the slave contract....... It''s not just on this guy, is it? Well. I''m gonna ask you why. What''s up? Reason?It''s all in front of you. I thought you weren''t the type. I''m disappointed in you, perv. Right in front of me........ I turn my gaze from the spear to my surroundings. Then I see Shiro, whose thin clothes are in disarray, lying on his side with his face flushed, using my arm as a pillow. Huh, White should have been sleeping on top of me, but when did he move to the side? And White. You were supposed to be my guard. Now''s as good a time as any. Help me.... What?You''re a toddler lover?Do you like it flat and tiny?I''m sure I wouldn''t say it''s acceptable either! ''No, wait. You''re wrong. I mean, you''re jumping to conclusions. White''s not like that. "Hmmm.... Lord shut up........White worked hard for the Lord last night and I want to sleep some more. Law. What a misleading statement. "Yeah. You made him work hard at night. What did you make him work harder for?While Aina and I have been frantically searching through the night?You toddler-loving pervert! "I''m not a toddler lover! What is this then?Messy clothes!We were both asleep, huddled together. And Lord?What?Did you force this little girl to play master and servant? I''m telling you, you''re wrong. And she''s my slave. Don''t involve me in that play, too! No!You''re really my slave. I bought it yesterday!And you''re my bodyguard! It''s so annoying. I mean, I still want to go to bed too. And where is Aina? You''re the only one who can stop this mad dog. "No questions asked!Die and count your sins! So where''s the slave contract? I thought you were reacting to the killing spree! The spear that is swung down. There is no sign of pain in Sorte, so he may not have the intent to kill, but fear is natural. That weapon is a tool that can kill people. If it is swung down in front of you, that''s certainly scary. Keean!!!! Caah! But Solte''s spear is deflected off its trajectory and sucked into the side of my face. That''s dangerous!You''re stuck in it!They''re trying to kill us! Who?I will eliminate the enemies of the Lord. Before I knew it, White was awake, and he was holding a large knife. It seems that he used that knife to pop Solte''s spear. Furthermore, he kicked Sorte to get her away from me and stood in front of me to protect me. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this. You have a good arm. ''The contraption of the Lord. I will get rid of the dogs that avenge the Lord. It''s not a dog, it''s a wolf!Don''t you have a big mouth on your cat face! Come on. You''re gonna lose. Solte reasserts his spear, and White doesn''t lose his battle stance either. I wonder if the battle between the two of them is about to begin! indicates irony Oh, no, no. What are you guys up to? This is the alchemy room. Please don''t do this because it''s too small. It''s not safe. "Guard the Lord. I know. Thanks, White. But I''m sure he''ll be fine. But they were pointing their spears at him. I attacked the Lord. ''Oh..... See, well, it''s a dog. ''I''m not a dog, I told you!I''m really going to kill you! ''What?I didn''t mean it. Well, forgive him. Well if the Lord says so, I understand. White releases his battle stance and settles the knife into the knife pouch at his waist and lies down again, laying down beside me. ''Sorte. When Aina arrives, I''ll explain it to you and you can put your spear away too. ''Uh ... you''ll definitely have to explain that to me. All right, all right. So let me get some more sleep. I''m still sleepy. Master-arm. Okay. I guess he liked the arm pillow. I threw my arms out and immediately put my head down to find the best position. Normally I''m a person who lies down when I sleep, but this didn''t seem like a bad idea. ''....Hey. You really are. I''m not a toddler lover. Just let me sleep. I''ll forget about it. Okay, all right. Hey, why don''t you extend your arm on the other side? What?What, you''re going to bed too? Bad?I told you he was looking for you yesterday.That''s why I haven''t slept a wink!I''m sleepy too, but it''s too small for that! ''No, it''s not bad, but.... Then you can go home and sleep at the inn.... It''s good. So she''s good and I''m not? Is that the problem? Or rather, I''m going to sleep with my arms open. Anyway, let''s just do what I say now. I stretched out my arms as I was told and Solte squirmed and lay down, gently resting her head on her arms. ''''... hard.'''' Of course. If you don''t like it, you can sleep at the inn. I didn''t say no. Come on, there''s a lot of space. Go that way. You know, if you do that, you''ll wake up white. Well it''s no use. Solte says so and leans closer to the body. It''s a very good idea to have a girl''s touch, but it''s just not enough volume. If I were really a child lover, my heart would be in a carnival, but I''m a normal person. I''m just a normal person who likes big breasts, small breasts, big asses and small asses. But the smell is another thing. Why do girls smell so arousing? Pheromones are amazing. In fact, it is like torture for those who are forced to live a life of abstinence. Still, the desire for s*x and the desire for sleep are the same three major desires. Let''s put the desire for sleep first today. "Hmmm........zzzzzz.... Apparently, Solte is asleep, too. She uses my arms as a pillow and wriggles around to find the best position, tangling her legs together. White is white, too, curled up in a ball, his tail twitching. I''m sleepy, though. I hope I can sleep. My Lord. What''s the meaning of this? Aina appeared in the midst of all this. You have really good timing. You''re too good, and I''m sure you''re watching somewhere. ''Uh....'' ''I''ve been desperately looking for my lord. I''m sorry. We''ll talk about it later. Aina, get some rest. I''m going to finish my story with a crawl. Already, I''m sleepy. Please let me sleep tonight. If this is going to get us to Reinrich, we''ll get a hotel for the night. For 100,000 knolls, you''ll have a decent place to sleep. My Lord-Major, well, where am I going to sleep? Both arms are buried. There''s almost no room for three people lying on the floor. As if I had no choice, I put White on top of me. White doesn''t like it, but I don''t have a choice. If I let Aina get on top of me, I wouldn''t be able to control myself. That flabby diadem could crush on my chest. That peach ass peach could be on-the-heaven between my legs. If that happened, what a turbo engine it would be, it would come off. I''m pretty sure I''m going to be able to kick the shit out of them regardless of what two people are attached to them. I''d be a beast of an apocalypse beast. ''I could be on top of my lord but no, but would it be too immoral to put my lord underneath me? Don''t you dare say that! I am, and how much do you think I put up with? Slowly, Aina comes to my side. ''Couldn''t you, well, you know, give me an arm pillow?'' There''s no way I could say no to that kind of thing with a superior look in my eyes. Thus, I put Sorte on my left arm and Aina on my right arm. Then I put Shiro on my body and go to bed. From the side, it''s probably a vicious master who makes his slaves work for him. But for today, that''s okay. The storm has passed. Problem solved. I''ll call it a victory repose. Hopefully Leinrich won''t visit me before I wake up. 29 2-13 Commercial city Ains Hale counterfeit skill Maybe I was asleep. I should have been asleep, but I felt a strong blow to my head and when I woke up, I saw Rainrich''s face smiling. ''''You have a good status. The alchemy room isn''t the kind of place to buy a spring, though.'' You''re wrong! Oh, yeah? So is it fair to say that you''re ready to win? Hmm, yeah, I got it. That''s fast. You still have until the deadline. Well, it''s good for me, too. You and your cat can stay here until your competition day, but from now on, your two adventurers will have to sleep in the inn. Yeah, it''s nice to know that White and I are allowed to use this place, but convenience...? Is he thinking something else? Scary. Also, don''t go out there alone until Yassis comes back. Hmm?Why? If you want to die, go ahead. Go ahead. I''ll make some money that way. But you don''t want to die, do you? That''s what I''m saying, that''s the total villain, Leinrich. "Okay, okay. I''ll be right here. Thanks for the advice. Hm, it''s not like that. Now that you''re up, go get some work done. You''re 20 years too young to be coasting. I''m not sure if I''m awake, or if I''ve just been woken up, but... ''Don''t talk back. Ahhhh, I couldn''t do anything about the house, though. ''Really, Reinrich!You''re God! Yes. I am God!If you understand, work like you''re told. If you think you''re going to get a house for free, you''re wrong! Whoa, whoa, whoa. If that''s the case, it''s a different story. I''m a master at motivating people. Well, it''s another morning of smelting! I feel like I''m working more than I did in my old world. But in this world, you make more money for what you work. No service overtime, no rush to work, that''s just heaven on earth! Aina, Sorte, and Shiloh were still asleep, but let''s get started. White was clinging to me when I got up and it was hard to pull him off. Aina and Sorte were curled up away from my arm pillows before I knew it, but maybe they weren''t comfortable. I''m sorry, but there''s nothing I can do about it. For now, let''s just make a vibrator out of the materials we have now to pay off our debt to Yashis. It seems like it would be better to make a wide variety of them, including sizes and shapes, so let''s have some fun while we do it. I''m already used to making 10 of them, and the ratio of the mixture that was so complicated is now easy to do. I have about 20 empty magic stones left, so let''s make 20 of them. 20 of them would be 1 million nol. Including the magic power, it''s 1,020,000 Nol. That''s quite a lot of money if you think about it in a normal sense. But I''m sure Yashis would sell them to a nobleman, so there''s no problem. I already completed one while thinking about it. I poured the magic into the magical stone and confirmed it would start up. It looks like it''s going to be okay. It looks like it''s going to be okay. It''s vibrating at high speed, and it doesn''t get hot or anything. It''s good to know that it''s going to sell for 50,000 nolls for sure. Let''s keep making them! It was at that moment when he finished making the 15th one. ''''My alchemy skill level is now 8.I''ve learned a new forgery (multi-copy).'''' Oh.........it''s up. I knew it was going up fast........ I''ve sensed this, but I don''t think this rate of rise is common. Is there some kind of drifter''s correction? But it doesn''t come with a cheat ability to increase experience. I''m sure there was such a thing in the skills given by the goddess, but I don''t think I have it. Well, that''s okay. It''s only beneficial for me if my level goes up quickly, and I won''t have to worry about relying on it too much to die prematurely. We''ll appraise it for now, and that''s what we''ll do. Alchemy Lv8 Forgery (multi-copy) Degrades and replicates the performance of a specified object. Material is automatically consumed] I''m not sure if it''s a problem for me to specify. I''ve been thinking about it for a while now, but I''ve been wondering, if it''s a "specified item" and "materials are automatic," can it be smelted in the magical space? I''m going to try it out first when I think of it. I expand the magic space with many empty spaces. I''m not going to be able to get it right, but I''m going to be able to get it right. I''m going to put the vibrator that I just finished in number 2 and put the materials in number 3. Then I activated the forgery (multi-copy). The materials are automatically consumed from number 3, and the finished product goes to number 4. The completed vibrator is taken out and appraised. Vibrator A tool for masseuse.Uses vary from person to person. Producer: Kazuki Oshimiya. I poured more magic power into it and checked the vibration frequency, and it was no different from the one I usually make in terms of physical experience. I knew it. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re talking about when it comes to a brooch or a necklace that has a positive value. Because those things are up or down in performance depending on the workmanship, the performance will be reduced in forgeries. But I thought it was unreasonable to say that, for example, if you replicate a shovel, the power to dig a hole is reduced. If I duplicated the plate, there was no way that the amount of the plate could be reduced. Then what about the vibrator? There was a fear that the frequency could go down, but it didn''t go down because it wasn''t a positive value of ''frequency''. There was a possibility that the size could be reduced, but then it would just be a matter of making the specified object bigger. This would be the perfect skill for me, being a monomaniac! Of course, you need to pour magic power into the finished product, but the time can be greatly reduced. The disadvantage of this would be the amount of MP consumption. Even so, it consumes about 1.2 times more MP than duplicating one by hand. It''s a bit of a problem when you''re duplicating an accessory, but it''s a perfect skill for duplicating the vibrators in this case. Efficiency! Put the items you''ve finished making into the magic bag and make all 4 remaining items. It''s going to take a lot of MP, but we''ll have a break afterwards anyway, and we have some magic potions, so don''t worry about it. After this, we''ll need to earn some money to get ahead of them. Since we have two slaves in the middle of no home, there is no better way to have money. I''m sure Rainerich has some ideas, but when you think about the time when you failed to rely on that all the time, it''s still good to have a good amount of money on hand. In terms of efficiency alone, it would be better to mass-produce vibrators as soon as the materials arrive and distribute them to Yashis. Hand formation is a bad idea that uses more energy than MP. Of course I''ll continue to make accessories, but my priority is still the vibrators. That way, you can go into town while earning money. Hmm........Lord. I''m hungry. White heaved and stuck to my back. He seemed to have woken up. Still, is he demanding food? I put my hands behind my back and put White on my lap. You''ll have to wait a bit longer. I''m working now. Work?I didn''t do anything, okay? Um, well, it''ll be over really soon. I''m hungry. He stood up a little bit to climb up on me, and he bit my ear softly. Are you that hungry? I understand. Can I go back to my stall? Hm. I like it. I like meat. ''Then I''m sorry, but can you get some for the group?The money would be enough for an extra 100,000 Nol. It would be enough, no matter how much White would eat. ''Anything?'' Just don''t take mine as a bug. You can do whatever you want with the rest of them. Some of the stalls were selling bugs. I would never eat them, even if they were good. You can call me an aphrodisiac, but absolutely, positively, I won''t. Okay. I''m out. Don''t rush. Just don''t come home without it. We''ll all eat together. Okay. This guy was going to eat it........ But being an honest White, once he tells you, he''ll take it home and eat it. He''s a good boy, after all. He''s a good boy. But since I''m hungry, I''m sure he''ll be back in a hurry. You can''t blame her for that, since she''s probably still at an age where she''s more interested in eating than in being s*xy. Aina and Sorte had just finished washing their faces in the waterworks in the alchemy room when White returned. I said I''d explain to him when he woke up yesterday, so I decided to give him a brief explanation about White while we ate our meals. I bought White yesterday. I was smelting in Yashis'' shop until morning. I was tired, so I went to bed. That''s all. Communicate concisely and clearly. It could not be a clearer explanation than this. It is an indisputable fact. Now, how will they react? You know what? That supposed to convince you? Sorte''s eyebrows twitched, apparently angry. ''What more do you want me to do?'' ''So tell me why you were sleeping with him and why you bought this baby! Oh, yeah. The reason. Hmm, the reason we were sleeping together was because I was sleepy and I wasn''t originally going to buy White, but I thought it was okay since I missed him. Oh, is that an explanation? ''Excuse me, my lord. My lord needs money now, doesn''t he? Of course. I need a house, too, and it''s not even close to being enough. ''Then maybe we shouldn''t be making any extra purchases now? It was true, but I''m sure it was only too late or too early to buy White. ''Hmmm, White saved me from the ragpicker yesterday. I can''t have the two of you with me all the time, so I needed it if I had to. ''Huh!Were you attacked yesterday?Where? It''s right there. Right after the crash yesterday. Then White saved me. "Hm. White is the Lord''s pike. He helps the Lord in his time of need. He''s not a bad dog. You are a crappy dog!It''s not my fault I couldn''t get out yesterday because of this guy to begin with! They don''t get along. I mean, White is bitter, right? Not a dog and monkey, but a cat and dog. "Oh, my Lord. I''ll return this to you. I asked Solte to use it, and he seemed to feel good about it. If you only listen to the words, it''s pretty bad. I glanced at Sorte and he swung a bone he was holding and threw it at me. I''m sure you''ll be able to catch it and save me. Thank you, White. Hm. A bone would be good for the dog. Maybe you should have a bone instead of a spear. "I know this cat is trying to pick a fight.Okay, I''ll buy it! "Sorte. They''re kids. And don''t get up while you''re eating. It''ll get dusty. ''Gululu. Don''t be right now!What will you do with this inexorable anger! "Dogs. You have to be patient. I tried to resist snacking on it on the way home earlier, too. Don''t do that with me! Oh, are they close? It''s hard for others to see that you''re so close to each other that you''re fighting with each other. ''Well, anyway. White will be guarding me around, so I''m sorry, but I''m going to ask you two to concentrate on gathering material. It''s all well and good, but if you''re on your own, are you going to send her to sleep in the alchemy room with you? I''ve got permission from Reinrich, for example. Just until the end of the game. Will you be sleeping with me? ''Sleep. White is better off with the Lord. Pervert! No! White is like a child. I think it''s too much to treat him like a pervert just for sleeping with someone like that. "Hey, my lord. Aina spoke with an uneasy look on her face, her fists clenched in front of her chest and her eyebrows raised in a figure eight. ''Does my lord not like, well, big-breasted women?'' No, I love it. Yeah, right. That''s all right then. I get along well with Sorte, and I thought the lord didn''t like the likes of me. ''Don''t be silly. I prefer a more feminine shape. It''s only natural. Solte and Shiro are no different from each other in my eyes. Solte may be older, but she''s also smaller and more childlike in stature. I''m a little older, but still childlike. I just have to add that I have no problem with small breasts and a small ass. I don''t know, it''s like I like meat and vegetables. Just because I like one of them doesn''t mean I don''t like the other one. I don''t mind liking them both! But anyone who says they don''t care either way. You can''t. Not either, not both. That guy doesn''t have a lot of pockets, he doesn''t have enough respect! They touched their own breasts and crossed their gazes to each other''s chest. ''What...'' White is still growing. He''ll grow into a boner. But.... I don''t give a shit!It doesn''t matter, my breasts! Don''t be pushy. You can''t compete on a chopping block. ''Gululu!It''s not a chopping block!I''ve got some! It''s the difference between one and two. I''ll go out there if I have to. I''ll take care of that poor dog. ''Ohhhh!I won''t tolerate you being a kid! I guess we''re not getting along. I must have misjudged that. Now, let''s stop the fight between the two of you. Aina. Stop them. Me?It would stop if my lord told me! Hahaha. Don''t push it. But you can''t stop him, can you? White. If we fight, no dinner. Love. I don''t! Hey! Food is important. More than dogs. I''m not a dog, I told you!Oh, God!What am I supposed to take this anger out on! Good. All right, well, good luck with your source material. I needed some good ore, so you''ll do just fine. Thumbs up here. Thumbs up and a wink. ''Noooooooo!All right!Come on, Aina!Thanks for the treat! Oh, yeah. So long, my lord. This is the ore from last time. Oh, thank God. I''m almost out of supplies. I''m going to be on my way, then. ''Solte, wait a minute!Hey! Aina runs out of the alchemy room after Sorte. ''Well,'' Well? I''m going to go back to sleep. Hmm. White''s going to bed. I was sleepy because I was woken up halfway through. I have some MP recovery, and I''ll sleep until those two come back. Thus coasting until they returned, I enjoyed the slumber, not imagining that when I woke up, I would find myself curled up like a frontworm, with the best smiling Sorte in front of me, and I enjoyed the slumber. 30 2-14 Return of the commercial city Ainshale Yasis A few days after Solte tormented me, I was alone in the alchemy room, smelting. This time I was making accessories by hand. My smelting level has reached 8, so I think I can make a recovery potion (large) soon, but there''s no demand for it right now. But now I can even handle quite a few valuable metal items, and I thought I''d try my hand at it. Fortunately, the ores and gems that Aina and Sorte brought to me were of intermediate to high quality, just right for the occasion. I also bought some cloth and leather, so I thought I would try to make some accessories with something other than ores. Lord, I bought a meal. Okay. I just finished this one, so I''ll take a break. Hmmm, let''s eat. I clean my desk and White climbs onto my lap. Lately, I''ve been in this position whenever I''m not working. He doesn''t mind me touching his ears and tail, but I don''t know if cats are this friendly. Well, there are many kinds of cats, aren''t there? Lord Hmm? Uh-oh. When he finishes eating his share, White begs me for food. He''s so used to it that he thinks I''ll give him something to eat if he says, "Ah. You''re right, though. Here. Amm. Oh, my God, I love you. Don''t eat and talk. Munching. Munching. Thank the Lord. Okay. She''s like a daughter, after all. I feel more and more like a family when Wendy is added to the mix. Wendy seems to spend this kind of scene with a smile on her face and a smile on her face. "Lord, she''s smiling. ''Oh, sorry. I was paranoid. ''Too many lately. He''s not getting any tighter. That much?No, but I''m looking forward to it. Come to think of it, today is the day Yashis returns. Even though he left for King''s Landing in the morning, how can he return in two days after running errands? Isn''t it that far? I mean, isn''t it usually the one thing that takes up the time to meet with the king in the first place? ...Let''s not think about it. Yassis, you are a terrible man. So the settlement is either today or tomorrow after a holiday. I don''t know if it''s a week from that day or a week from the next day, so it''s probably one or the other. I don''t think that Dardaril or whatever he''s called is going to give up easily, but we have White here. Plus, we have Aina and Sorte, so it''s not going to happen very often. There was a time when I was thinking that, too. ''Come on out, Goluaa! I can hear Mr. Strongman shouting from the front. I''ve heard multiple other voices that I think are yelling and provocations. Huh, I feel like bad things always happen when I''m optimistic. Is that it?Is this a sign from God that we should be on edge at all times? ''Shut up!I bet you know where we are! Oh, my God. Good job, Reinrich. But then the door to my alchemy room is opened. "Why don''t you go in there and do something? Impossible. We''re having dinner. Later!It''s not a match for me at all, it''s too loud. Wait a minute, Reinrich! Don''t yank on me! Oh, no!I''m going to get f*cked up by a hard man, by a hard man! Oh, we''re going to get out of here and you''re not going to... ''It can''t be helped. It''s bad enough you came at breakfast. I have a beef skewer sandwich in my hand. This is the sandwich every morning since White has been shopping recently. You might think it''s heavy, but it''s not. It''s a gem of a sandwich that nourishes our spirits in the morning. It was served to me while I was munching on it. White was still on my lap. ''Lord, ahhh.'' Uh-oh. Munching and munching. Lord''s sandwiches are so good. The best in the world. No, it won''t change. But I''ve got some serious cooking skills, right? I don''t think it''s possible for the fat and sauce from the beef skewer to at least have the effect of keeping the bread from getting soggy. "You''re just licking it!You bastard! The man lost his patience and shook his fist at me. ''I''m eating. ''Shut up.'' Kaha.... He catches the man''s fist and before you know it, he stands up and hits his fist on his pigeon tail and then comes back and sits on my lap. I knew she was strong.Was ten million knolls enough for a normal price? The man was holding his stomach in agony, knees on the ground, desperately trying to catch his breath. Oh, I know what it''s like. I remember falling off my chest and not being able to breathe when I was little. It''s so hard, isn''t it? The tears really start to come. But is it different with a pigeon tail? The other guys just looked confused and quiet, as if the guy in the lead was going to get hit and jump at them. "So what do you want? Squirming. ''Da, Dardaril''s husband wants to see you. He wants you to come to the West District compound. "No. Why, why...? ''Who''s going to the opponent''s home turf?If you need something, tell them you''re coming over. Isn''t that common sense? He''s an idiot. Do you think I''m going to bother with that? But he wants to talk to you about something important... I don''t have it. Lord, uh-oh. Can I have it?That''s unusual. Switch. Come on. Hey. Ahh. Uh-oh. I thought it was unusual for White to feed me, but the beef skewer sandwich he was holding was just a piece of white bread. Nyarrow. He just wanted some meat, didn''t he? Moku-moku-moku. It''s good. The Lord''s is delicious. ''Oh, right. Next time you leave some meat for me, too. I''ll be careful. I didn''t think it was possible. "Bullshit. Yeah, you''re lying. Huh, I think it''s a benefit to be pretty. I feel like an idiot when I have kids. "Huh?You''re still here?I''m not moving out of the Alchemists Guild. When I tell them to go away with their hands, they slither away. What the hell are they doing here? Most likely they were trying to intimidate me or get me to drop out of the game by offering me some money. Why wasn''t I scared?And White didn''t look flustered. I''m sure it''s a relief to know that he''s doing okay, since he''s showing such a relaxed attitude. Besides, you know what? I know where I am! The Devil''s Castle of Ains Hale! A grin and a smirk, and the crying Lady Rainrich is in the castle! The Alchemist Guild''s fortress power is the best in the world! He''s the most powerful and invincible protector I''ve ever known. You threw me in front of a bunch of tough guys just now. Well, let''s go back to the alchemy room for now. There''s still some food for White, and I can''t just sit at the entrance of the alchemist''s guild with White on my lap. ''''Lord. I''m here. Hmm?Are those things already here?That''s pretty fast. Hmmm. No. Yassis. There was indeed a carriage coming from the direction White was facing, but I wondered if Yasis was riding in that one. When the carriage stopped in front of us, Yashis came out from inside. The clothes are kind of expensive. Is it called a nobleman''s robe? ''Well, well, well, how sorry I am to greet you. No, I just got in some kind of trouble and was out in the open. Oh. Is it too much trouble? Maybe if you stay here, Yarsis will be involved. ''That is certainly troublesome, sir. Well, I''ll just tell you what''s important and we''ll get ready for Wendy as soon as possible. Hey.... Get involved anyway. I think it would be quicker to solve the problem that way. Now to the matter at hand. I have received the King''s approval. He seems to be very pleased with you and has asked me to order about 30 of them as soon as possible. ''Then I''ll give you the 20 I''ve made. I won''t be able to make the rest until I get the materials to the tool shop. Oh, you are very good. I''ll take this one then. That said, he took out a large magic bag. As expected of Yashis, he has at least a magic bag. I took out the 20 vibrators in the magic bag and handed them to Yashis. I''ve got a variety of sizes and other items to choose from, so take a look and try them out. The prices are all the same. That''s very helpful. Well, I''ll give you 1,020,000 nolls for 20 units and you''ll see for yourself. Then he put the gold and silver coins in a small, ordinary cloth bag and handed it to me. ''''Well, I''m going to go back and help Wendy get ready for the day. Wouldn''t you like to return to take your luggage too, Shiro-sama? Hmm. I think White would be better off here. I don''t have much stuff, so bring it with you. You sure you want to do this, White? Even if it were true, Yashis is your master. It''s just that he hasn''t been handed over to me yet. I''ll make do. I''ll ask Wendy to gather your things. Then we may be a little late, but please wait. You sure you don''t want me to go? Since I''m the one who buys it, I think it''s only natural for me to pick it up. ''Yes, of course. Mr. Dardaril will be here too, won''t he?If that''s the case, I think this is the right place to settle the matter. It''s just right for the occasion. Custom-made? It''s this story. Yeah, it''s this way. Don''t worry, it won''t be as bad as it sounds. Yashis is also smiling with an evil look on his face. Somehow, just somehow, I think it''s connected to Rainrich! What the hell do you think you''re doing?What are you doing that I don''t know about! I''m too scared to ask anything! I''ll see you later. I''ll see you later. Oh!Don''t go away with a nice smile! ''White your former master is scary. Hm. I''m afraid of Yashis. The Lord is kind to me, so just stay put. ''I''d like to keep it that way, too. I hope I don''t get poisoned. "Hm. I put White on my lap and hugged him tightly, forgetting he was outside. 31 2-15 Commercial city Ains Hale settled and above Rainrich got mad at me for staying in front of the alchemist''s guild while I hugged White, so I returned to the alchemy room quietly. I wondered if he was continuing his meal, but he just sat on my lap and let his legs dangle without saying a word. It''s okay. I''m just afraid of what the two of them might do to me in the future. Well, I don''t mind because I''m sure I won''t be harmed, and I can''t say who, but I have to feel sorry for that victim. ''Lord,'' White. Thanks. Hmm. When I stroked her head, she seemed to feel good with her eyes narrowed. When you bring your hand up to your face and stroke your cheek, it''s just like a cat when it tries to bite you, I thought. Hey, Lord. How are you doing, Lord?Can I have dinner? There it is. Eat what you want. It''s probably cold, so I''ll have to reheat it. That''s good. Lord, get me a sandwich. Yeah. Yeah, I''m glad I bought me a White. Even if I wasn''t a good fighter. That''s what I''m talking about. Life needs healing. Buying a house in this town is fine, but I''d rather live in a big, quiet place with rivers and mountains. I''d like to slow down and live a slow life, farming and such. It would be nice if we could have White go to the mountains to get some animals and maybe even do some fishing. In the garden, Wendy could grow flowers and other things apart from farming, and the three of us could bathe and sleep together. That''s what I''m thinking about right now. "Lord, she''s got a grin on her face. Hmm. I''m looking forward to it. That again. What''s the Lord thinking? It''s about the future. I want White and Wendy to live happily ever after. ''White too. Be happy with the Lord. ''I guess so. Let''s be. God, she''s so cute. I''m never going to let White get married! ''Ah yes. I know it''s a little early, but I have a present for White. ''Pulezen?What are you giving me? Yeah. I made this little accessory for you. I took out of the magic bag a hairpiece with a ribbon and two bells that I was working on earlier. I knew that the bells would look good on a cat, but I decided that it shouldn''t be a collar since there is a slave collar around the neck, so I made it a hairpiece. ''Wow. So cute! If you don''t like it, feel free to remake it and let me know, okay? Hmmm. This is cute. Put it on, put it on! White looks up at me with his eyes closed. I put it on just below the cat''s ears, where it won''t hit the cat''s ears if you move. When I finish putting it on one side, I put it on the other side. Good. That''s good. Hm. Thanks. Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding. Yeah. After all, a bell is good for a cat. I had to use real gold to show the gold color, but it''s worth it. It''s a good thing that my alchemy level is at 8. ''Gold Bell Ribbon Hairpiece: Poison Resistance (Medium), Demon Resistance (Medium), Anti-Personnel (Small), Healing (Small)'' And the abilities are poison resistance, anti-demons, and two (medium) of the (medium). He also has one anti-personnel (small) ability. He also has four abilities with a (small) healing ability. Poison resistance is literally poison resistance, while anti-virus and anti-personnel abilities are useful in battles against demons and people. Most impressive of all is the small healing ability. Since it''s small, it''s not very effective, but it''s an increase in natural healing power. I''m sure it can heal a scratch or two. This one may be an image addition, because I made it while thinking that the bell is healing for the cat. If I were to sell it, 1.5 million knolls would be a crappy product. Well, it''s money. If we were to mass produce it, it would be a hell of a lot of money. "Lord. Is she pretty? Super cute. The best. "Mmm-hmm. He smiled shyly and seemed to like the sound of the bell, ringing it and playing with it. And then he appeared without a knock. Oh, you''re wearing something pretty. Heh. ''Leinrich?What''s going on without knocking? You have a visitor. Roger that. White, let''s go. Now, what will happen? The one sitting proudly on the sofa attached to the table in front of the reception desk of the Alchemist''s Guild is that guy from earlier. ''''You''re late!Who do you think you are to make me wait for you? Who the hell do you think you are to call me when you''re on your own? You still sound as pompous as ever. ''So, what do you look like?You don''t need anything from me, unfortunately. I''m busy with my smelting. Hm. Of course not. I''m just saying. Get out of the game. Yeah, yeah. I''m here. Hmm?What Leinrich? "Don''t stretch the truth. Well...... Can''t I just say that I won the game already? It''s a pain in the ass, to be honest. ''Just do as I say! Okay, all right. Don''t make eye contact with me. You''re scaring me. I''m scared of what I''m going to find out. Why?I don''t see the point of getting off. ''I''m going to raise 120 million Nors today. That means I win. Then why put me out of business? If you''d won, why bother putting me down? This is my mercy. "This is my mercy," he said, "and if you''re out of the game, my reputation will be in good hands. I''ll even give you some preferential treatment in the future. I''m the owner of a secret guild. I''ll give you the benefit of the doubt if you come to the guild. ''Is an owner different from a guildmaster?'' Of course. I''m the one who decides who the guild master is. That''s why I''m a better guildmaster than you are. ''Hmm. Why don''t you? How could I possibly work or do anything in public?A man who can do it rules from behind the scenes. The smugness is so on the nose. I''ll make sure I don''t do it without realizing it, too. ''Well, I''ve got this place, so I don''t need it. ''What can we do with this desolate guild!All these up-and-coming young guys came to me!Do you understand?Now I''m more powerful than Reinrich! You''ve got to be kidding me... You, you''re not even close to making a big deal out of it in front of Rainrich. But is this guy the owner of the Pharmaceutical Guild? What kind of idiot would tell you that he''s the owner behind the scenes? Oh you''re right in front of me.... Maybe you''re not going around talking yourself out of it. If so, he''s beyond stupid. ''I hate to say it, but I''m in the right place. I''m not going to make something for you because you told me to. ''Idiots!You know what happens if you stand up to me! I don''t know. And if anything happens to me, you lose. You''re so close to winning, aren''t you? ''It''s a game in progress!Once the game is over, it doesn''t matter what those promises are! Well, it''s true. When the game is over it''s already over. You don''t know. Or you do know and you''re in love with it. Maybe it''s the former. He doesn''t look like a competent one. "Sorry to interrupt your excitement, but there''s a visitor. Oh, well. How are you both doing today? You know what I''m talking about. You''re a white trash man, you know that? "You''ve come to the right place, Yashis. We were just talking about the game. I see. Well, I''d like to sit in on it. No, first of all, you have to wonder why Yashis visited the Alchemy Guild. You''re a Yashis, and you''re a Yashis and an actor. Don''t sit between us with a mysterious look on your face. ''''I need to talk to him. I''ve just suggested he surrender to me and he''s happy to oblige. When did this happen? When did it happen? ''Why!You stand against me and you''ll have no future. You know that, don''t you?One woman''s mere appearance is enough to ruin your life.Yassis. Introduce him to some fine women. I can pay you for that. Huh..... Lord. Can I bang you up? No. I''m not done. Uh..... What''s this guy''s name? Hey, hey. You''re gonna call me white, so get out there. I''ll take care of it. You''re White. He''s my bodyguard and my slave. I bought him from Yashis the other day. ''That time. Well, I see what you''ve gone to do. You were going to give up on it. That''s why you bought the guy instead of Wendy. It''s impossible. Hey, where''s Reinrich? Do I still have to go on? Try harder. .......... ''No way.........'' ''Then why did you buy it?I can''t help but think he''s abandoned the game. ''White is an excellent bodyguard, you know. For some reason, I just bought him as a precaution because he was attacked by bad guys. ''Well, I wonder why. I have no idea, but maybe it''s just bad behavior on a regular basis. I wonder which mouth says it all. I''m not even close to being white with a smirk. Hey, still no? I think that''s enough. Oh yeah..... Oh, it''s okay! Speaking of which, Yassis. What are you doing here? It''s too late. It''s too late. "We''ve got a delivery for you. A delivery?What. You still buying other girls?You''re quite the connoisseur, aren''t you? That''s outrageous... I''m intensely hurt. I hadn''t thought I''d be treated like a freak by this guy.... I''ve been called a pervert for years, but this is the most heartbreaking thing I''ve ever seen. White. I''m not like that. It''s not like that. You don''t seem to be talking to me right now, but can I get a move on? Yeah, fine. Go ahead. Let''s see what kind of girl you got. How high and mighty is this guy? But still, does Yashis know what Leinrich''s intentions are? The only ones who don''t know are me and White... But I''m the only one in charge!I''m a party to this! So long. You can come in. The door was opened as Yashis called towards the entrance. There were three figures there. Aina on the left, Solte on the right. And in the center was Wendy, dressed in a dress. The pure white dress was just like a wedding dress. Neat and dainty. Glossy and beautiful. The color of her hair is hard to describe, but it looks like a light pinkish-orange hair that reflects in the light and shines even brighter. Crap. I''ve never regretted my lack of vocabulary as much as I do now. I hate myself for not being able to describe it. I was completely in love with it. I think my mouth was half open. It was such a beautiful sight. The two men preparing to stand beside each other looked like knights guarding the goddess. They exuded a mystique like a masterpiece of painting. ''''A new master. I am Wendy Tierclown. From now on and at all times, I will give my all to you, Master, and I look forward to working with you for many years to come. Wendy comes up beside me and declares that and smiles at me. ''We''ll be happy for the rest of our lives, no, we''ll be happy together.'' ''Yes, sir. I will do my best to help you with your master''s dream. What''s the point, huh? Just by being with me, that''s enough to make me work as hard as I can. "Shiro-sama, I''m looking forward to working with you. You can call me White. I''ll call you Wendy. ''Yes. We are both slaves of the same master and we will work together. Hm. We''ll be happy together. Apparently the two of them were acquaintances in the Yashis slave trading house. They don''t seem to be getting along well with each other, so it doesn''t seem to be a problem. I want to live with them. My family is growing, and I want to live a slow life with them. Little by little, we''ve made another step toward our ideal. I have a lot of work to do in the future. I''ll always be busy, and I won''t have time to settle down, but for now, I''ll just bite down on the happiness of having Wendy in my life. 32 2-16 Commercial City Ains Hale Settled Medium Previous Synopsis. Wendy looked so beautiful in her white dress. She and White vowed to be happy together. "What''s going on here, Yashis? There was one man who ruined the atmosphere. I had completely forgotten there was one. And that was bad enough with Wendy''s beauty. ''What do you mean?You have already paid the price and the game is already decided, sir? What?Do you think this guy is going to tell me that this guy has prepared 80 million Nol? I truly regret that this man treats me like this, but for now, I''ll leave it to Yashis. I''m happier and happier watching Wendy. I shall examine her from head to toe. ''With all due respect, my guest is an excellent alchemist, isn''t he?He is much better than the former alchemists guild members who moved to you. If such a man is serious, it will be easy for him to get 80 million knolls. But this guy didn''t get out!How are you going to get money without getting it out there? I see. Rainrich!Rainerich must have paid for it!This is supposed to be a match between me and this guy!That wouldn''t be fair! Ha!I''m just making a formal transaction.There''s no way I''m going to do that. Here''s the inventory and the actual product, if you want to check it out, I''ll let you check it out! With that said, Rainrich took out a bunch of paper and a magic bag. It seems that there is a detailed description of what they bought from me and the actual products in it. Then shall we take a look at it? ''Oh, all right. Because if there''s any injustice, this game is null and void! Yeah, that''s fine. Eh. You don''t get to decide what to do. I mean, even if Rainrich gave it to you in the first place, it wouldn''t be cheating, right? We didn''t have that kind of arrangement, did we? Rainrich replies confidently, but this man must be roughing it. After a bit, Yashis smiles at him. ''This is perfect. I''d say it''s stunning. It''s also inscribed with an ''inscription'' and all of them are priced appropriately.'' ''Nonsense!There is no gain in this! Yes, that''s right. That''s a fair sale price. Oh, Mr. Reinrich? Is it true that you said you have nothing to gain? You''re lying!I said, "It''s a lie," and you replied, "It''s a lie. I got a good one for that. When I looked at Rainrich''s chest, the coniferous brooch I had made (I have no memory of it) was gleaming. I feel like I''m about to burst into tears. Ooohhhh........what a fool I am....... How could I doubt it when Rainrich was doing it for me..... I''m an a**h*le. No, I''m a bug below the level of an animal. I''m a creature on par with a bug I hate.... ''Then the forty million nol is justified, isn''t it? But the other half!What happened to the rest of the 40 million knolls! ''It was paid for in my dealings with you. There is no mistake. ''What?Yarthys!Well... then you set me up!You conspired together to bring me down. You think you can get away with something like that for free! What is collusion?The customer and I had a business meeting apart from the game, and we just finished this game with the money we paid. And since it''s completely new, I suppose the price is appropriate? Worthy?What the hell did you buy for 40 million Nolls! Can I show you? Yeah, no problem. Suit yourself. Yashis smiled and nodded, then took a rolled up piece of paper from his pocket and showed it to Dardaril. ''This, this is the King''s seal. How could this be!'' "These are the approved, state-approved products of our customers. What better proof is there of this than this, and this is my contract with you. "Nonsense.... Monopoly privilege.... You threw away your own interest in order to get this kind of small amount of money? Yes. My clients and I are our exclusive business partners. I plan to make some money from now on. That''s ridiculous. You''d make many times more money than this if you didn''t have a monopoly and set a fair price for yourself. They know that and they are trading with you. You''ve made transactions that have cost you dearly, not just injustice. I wanted instant money. But still, is this why you rushed to King''s Landing? You''re right. It''s not too late to get approval after the game. Was the purpose of this meeting to convince me that there''s no way out? How much are they willing to pay for me? I can''t sleep with my feet up against Yassis or Rainrich anymore.... ''''Do you understand? Mene. What is it?Is there anything else? No!I will not allow it!Wendy is mine!I''m going to get you! Hey. What are you calling my Wendy and treating her like an object? With that in mind, I pull Wendy into my arms and hold her around my waist. ''Unfortunately, she''s my girl. Give it up. "You''ve got to be kidding me!You don''t know who you''re dealing with, do you?I''m a great guy!Wendy, get out of his place and come to me! ''I decline. I belong to my master alone now, body and soul. I have no desire to serve you. ''What?You''re telling me you''d rather be there than me! ''Yes. There''s no comparison. Wendy clearly states her rejection. Hearing this, Dardaril''s face turns red and he approaches Wendy angrily, but is prevented from doing so by Aina and Sorte. Come to think of it, these two aren''t talking about anything. ''Shit!Shit, shit, shit, shit!I can''t believe people are making fun of me!Enough killing!I''ll kill all of you! Huh ... Mr. Dardaril, are you alone?Besides, you know what happens when you say things like that, don''t you? Fool!There''s no way I''m coming to this place by myself.Hey! Dardaril called out loudly towards the entrance. Then the wall of the alchemist guild''s entrance was broken down and strongmen entered. ''''Silly I didn''t see anyone out front. Yeah. You mean, he set you up? Yes. They were waiting outside with Wendy. So they didn''t expect this many people to wander into the Alchemist''s Guild. ''''I thought we were being warned, so I told them to stagger the time from the beginning!I''m a lot smarter than you two!I''m a man who thinks way ahead of you guys! Aaaaahhhhhh you just destroyed a wall in a big way and I''m sure you know what happens to you! I don''t care!You, you''re all going to die!I''ll rape and kill all the women except Rainerich!All of us here!I''m going to make you regret being alive, make you regret being a woman, and I''m going to kill you mercilessly!Wendy, I''ll f*ck you in front of him and then I''ll kill you!I''ll f*ck the hole and then I''ll kill you!Right in front of that guy''s head! You bastard..... ''Good boys!You can kill anyone but Wendy, but as long as you get them alive, you can do what you want. But kill the man, and be extra careful with that one. If only the head is left, that''s all that matters. Heh-heh-heh. I love it. That little cat''s there too. You can pay him back for that. Is that the guy who was in agony after White beat him up the other day? Apparently the thugs from that time are there too, but have they forgotten how strong White is? No, did he think he could be pushed through with violence of numbers? It''s true that numbers are power. No matter how strong they are, they''re no match for this number of people. White, you don''t need to take it easy. You don''t have to do anything. Or worse, take Wendy and run. No problem. Plenty of time. The Lord will protect you and Wendy will protect you. Spare time..... There''s no way we can do this many people. White. I don''t mind telling you, though, about your master. No. White! "The Lord said. The Lord told me that Wendy and White would be happy together. So White will keep the Lord happy. And there''s a dog and Aina. I''m not a dog!I told you it''s a wolf! "My Lord, Don''t worry. I''ll protect my lord with my life. Hmm. White''s got room to spare. I can handle it on my own!....and while you''re at it, I''ll protect you. They are very reliable people in a situation like this. But when push comes to shove, I''ll be the fallback. I''m not strong enough. I''m weak, but I can take a bullet for you. I hate to say it, but I don''t want any of you to die. "Ooh, you make me cry. Get out of my way, you chick. Then Rainrich stands in front of us. ''I wonder what he''s getting so hot about, these young guys risking their lives. ''Yes, quite. I think you should leave that sort of thing to your elders. ''You tell me, Yashis. I''m sure those two were brought here in anticipation of this situation. Yes, sir. Yes. I knew it would happen anyway, and I just wanted to be there to help. But I completely forgot that Master Reinrich was there. Ha!Mostly in case I don''t move. Fine, you can take me for a ride. But you''re going to make me work for free? If Master ''Paranormal Rainrich'' moves, will the payment be in installments? You know what I''m talking about. It''s a lump sum. Huh?Huh? What is Paranormal Rainrich? Two names?What is it, like two names? Master Rainrich, is that what they call you? Well, it''s been a long time since I worked out. I hope you guys have already made your wills. Don''t think they''ll put you in a grave. Rainrich takes some test tubes out of the holder. It''s scary because I don''t know what those contents are. Is it because my level of appraisal is low, too? "DANGER DANGER DANGER DANGER I was only depressed. I''m scared!What''s in it! That''s definitely a better pill than the one I was on the other day!How much worse can it get than that? ''I''m the angriest person in this place. You''ve left a huge hole in my precious guild.... I''m not going to let you get away with it for free. Even the tough guys are pinned down by Reinrich''s pressure. I''m really glad I''m on this side of the fence. White. Come on, White. You, too, Wendy. Scary, isn''t it? I know. White called that number "marginally safe" and he''s scared. It''s no wonder he''s scared. What the hell are you doing? There''s only seven of them. How many do you think there are of us?Kill them all now! Dardaril was just about to shout at the strongmen to attack them. Suddenly, the strong men near the entrance cleared the way for a man to enter. I''m not going to be able to do anything about it. What the hell are you doing? A man with an eye patch over one eye and a large cut on his face. That man had stopped the Rainrich-sama Warriors who were about to begin. 33 2-17 Commercial City Ains Hale Settled, Middle Part 2 A truce was put in place by a sudden intruder. The man responsible for this is slowly approaching us with a weight that is different from his weight. ''Hey, hey, hey. Rainrich. Are you going to use that thing in a fight like this?What the hell did these guys do? The man''s tone of voice is slow and low, not without emotional ups and downs, but it is difficult to grasp his emotions. My pace is not appropriate for a word that sounds light, but it is my pace. Haha. You''ll know it when you see it. The entrance to my beloved guild has become a complete mess. That can be fixed. I''m sure they were already dilapidated to begin with. These are the right men for the job. Let''s get them to work on it. Ha!Yeah. We could let it slide on that one. But I said I''m going to rape and kill these kids. In my guild. What are you going to do about it? It''s just a word. It''s just words. It''s just a scare. Okay. So you threatened me. You threatened me. A disgusting feeling drifts out of Rainrich. It''s as if goosebumps appear in a blur on my arms and back. ''''Ah..... Could it be that you''re pissed?'''' It''s pretty obvious, isn''t it?What do I look like to you now, Darwin? ''I see. I mean, how did that happen?I''m only here because you called me. Why don''t you ask your stupid son about it? ''Hmm?Is my son here?Which stupid son? What is this guy? I don''t know. He''s too fast-paced and unpredictable, and I don''t know what he''s saying or doing or why he''s acting the way he is. I have a bad feeling about this guy. I have a bad, bad feeling about this guy. The only thing I do know is that he''s unusual. This is a man like Yassis or Reinrich. I don''t want to make an enemy of him. Honestly, I''m scared. "Oh. Dardaril? What are you doing here? Father... It''s my dad, okay?Or was it my dad?I feel like it was my father. A man sluggishly approaches Dardaril. ''No, no!They''re coming!They cheated and set me up! Hmm?No, first of all, I''m just saying what the hell is going on. You can''t just say it''s different all of a sudden. Even Darwin''s rear view, walking slowly with his head tilted back, seems to be giving off a darting black aura. White, please. Please don''t let go of that clenched hand. ''''Well, I''m going to bet the woman there on the game...'''' Well. You''re not going to win. It''s all good. Did you win? ''No, sir!And then, at the last minute, they used a cowardly hand!I''m being set up! Hmm. You''ve made your point. Dad. Now. Hush. Now it''s Rainrich and Yassis. What do you have to say for yourselves? The game was about who would buy Mr. Dardaril or his customer, Mr. Wendy. ''Oh. You said. You said you wanted money because you wanted to get some girl. I remember telling you that if you want something, you should make it yourself. ''Yes. So, N$120 million for Mr. Dardaril. We were playing the game of collecting N$80 million for the customer to buy Wendy from me. Yashis, how can you talk normally? Maybe you''re getting used to it a bit, but I don''t think I''m ready for it. Hmmm?Why is the amount different? ''Mr. Dardaril already seems to have 50 million knolls, since your principal was around 3.5 million knolls. It''s just to equalize the playing field. In fact, I thought it was more in Mr. Dardaril''s favor. Hmm. I may not agree with it, but if he agrees with it, the game is justified. ''Of course. I swear on my oath in the name of the Yashis Slave Trading Company that there was no injustice. Okay. And Rainrich? You can talk to me all you want, but why are you acting like you''re so high and mighty? Mr. Reinrich! Why do you have to be so provocative? Oh. Sorry. I''ve been feeling like a detective. Can you tell me a story about Rainrich? Is that good? Darwin seemed to be agitated too, but most of all, the respectful words were very unpleasant. ''''Hm. That''s the list and the goods I bought from my boy. If you want to check them out, I''ve got Yashis and Dardaril to do it. Hmm..... Heh. Isn''t it dishonest in a sense that you don''t care about profit? In-kind. My apprentice made this for me. It''s good, isn''t it?She''s just starting out, and she''s an excellent kid. Disciple?Did you take an apprentice?Huh ... you''re going to live a long time. Darwin turns his body around and looks at me. Our gazes meet, and for the first time, I see the eyes of a man named Darwin. Dark, deep, unsure of what he was thinking. I couldn''t look away from those eyes. ''I see. I see, a drifter. You''re good. .... Darwin comes slowly towards me. I''m scared. I wouldn''t want to get too close. I don''t want you to come. But I can''t move. I couldn''t take my eyes off of Darwin''s eyes, and I couldn''t move my feet. Just then, White stepped in front of me and held a knife to Darwin. ''''Don''t ... don''t come. "You have great loyalty. You''re a good slave. And you''re a good woman, too. You see. Why don''t you quit this guy''s place and come work for me? No. I''m afraid not. You know you can''t do that! f*ck you! What the hell is he saying to Wendy and White? What does it matter if I''m scared or not scared? Oh, come on. Your pupils are dilated. This is a joke, man. Don''t say it again. Oh, yeah. Don''t give me that scary look. You''re pretty good at what you do. You were so scared of me just now. Hey, Reinrich, you''re a good pick-me-up. Of course. He''s my student. I don''t like it when you mess with me. Oh, scary. That''s a shame. With that, Darwin goes back to Dardaril. ''''Well, to sum up the story, you''re throwing a tantrum and ranting after being completely and utterly defeated. What, Father?You''re going to believe those people!More than my son Bok! What''s the point? You''ve got no excuse for not having evidence. Can''t you believe what I''m telling you, son? It''s not like we''re related.... Oh well. I left you alone because you were so funny, but you''re such a pain in the ass.... No..... So, then let''s kill them together!If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t be losing!Let''s eliminate the game itself. Then we won''t have to bother your father! This is absurd......... How rotten this guy is from the root. Just when I thought that. A disgusting feeling that far exceeded the chill I had felt earlier enveloped the place in an instant. ''''Aaah! The source of this is Darwin, as it should be. He grabbed the chest with one hand and lifted the small, fat Dardaril with one hand. ''''Jeez, Jeezebubee!Ticks! "You''ve lost. Brutally. If you''re going to win, you must win. But don''t try to sully the game. You''re playing for your life. If you lose, pull out cleanly, don''t you?Hey, hey. I say that every day!Mayra! ''Yes, sir. Foster father. You speak of it every day as if it were a cocoon in your ear. The girl who appeared beside Darwin at some point answered. Seriously, what time is it? I hadn''t noticed it at all. And it''s a girl. She still looks like a teenager, but the vibe is that of an adult. Your adoptive father means you''re adopted again, and you''re a step-daughter. ''Right!And?What did this guy do? "He has sullied the sacred game, refusing to admit defeat and barking miserably and miserably at the expense of the Yashis and the Alchemists'' Guild, whom he has decreed to be inviolate. He has also attacked the Yashis and the Alchemists'' Guild, which he has declared inviolable. Oh, yeah. I told you not to mess with me because it would be a f*cking pain in the ass!Nah! ''Yes, sir. Especially since the two of you are doing no harm. I''m not going to let the other children get away with it. It''s terrible. Treating it like a disaster, Rainrich. And Yashis being talked about in the same breath as that. I''m afraid I can''t see the bottom of you... ''Right!Two. Two!You''ve broken not one, but two!You see, Dardaril. You''ve broken two impenetrables! ''Foster father, to be precise, we must divide it up between Lady Yassis and Lady Reinrich, so there are three. Shut up!We''re in this together!One, two, or three, it''s all the same!You know it''s over if you break our rules! That''s scary. It''s a bit harsh at the end, isn''t it? I''m glad that the brunt of it wasn''t me. Darwin let go and Dardaril was on his knees and one arm, holding his throat and coughing painfully as he gurgled. ''Hey boys. Take this guy and put him in the dungeon at home. Have him chew a cloth in his mouth to keep him from killing himself. If he escapes or dies, I''ll kill you all. Then go. I''m just a pain in the ass. Jeez, Jeezus!Oh no, geez!Go-ho! No, don''t touch it!Don''t touch me! Shut up. Hey, just tie him up and take him away. There is no question about it. Or rather, if they let us go home without permission, will it help us settle down? Oh, Mr. Reinerich, you''re still a bit angry. No, I don''t. You know, I forgot to do something too. "Wait a minute. ''Oh?What a kid. White. It''s him. "Hm. He stumbled over to the squirming man and delivered another fist shot to his pigeon tail. The man screamed hoarsely and fell down, clutching his stomach and struggling. This guy had a vile look on his face and tried to get at White. I didn''t feel like I had to give him a blow. Well, it wasn''t my place to do it. "Holy shit. "Terrible little girl. Don''t be silly. It''s the cutest, most reliable thing you''ve ever seen. White had his hands on his hips and arched his chest in a gesture of disbelief. Don''t say that White is scary, you scary representative. 34 2-18 Commercial city Ains Hale settled and below The strong men make Dardaril bite the cloth to keep him from biting his tongue, and a few of them carry him by his hands and feet. Then Darwin sits quietly in the position where Dardaril had originally sat. Meira sits neatly and neatly beside him. "Huh..... What shall we do? I have no control over this. You''re going to take the blame for that, aren''t you? ''Well......... Even though I was incompetent, I was the one who neglected it. It''s a good idea to take it off. That''s why you called me, you guys! Rainrich and Yashis smirked at those words. Before I knew it, the heavy and frightening atmosphere I wore a while ago was gone. Or rather, if you look at it this way, he''s just a normal father. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work for you. "d*mn. I shouldn''t have come. I shouldn''t have looked away... ''That''s not going to happen. Your foster father. When I do, I''m gonna report your son''s illicit drug sales to the Church for the Pharmaceutical Guild. "Ah..... No wonder that guy is able to pay up every month. It was good until he started a pharmaceutical guild, and then he got greedy and f*cked up. So that''s four. Oh, I told you I''m not changing. Did Rainrich and Yashis know that, so they were hunting that guy down? I mean, how did you know that........ ''''How much of a crime is smuggling and selling drugs if you''re caught? At best, it''s a lifetime of forced labor. At best, it''s a lifetime of forced labor. At worst, it''s a public humiliation. Well, there''s no way he can do hard labor, so he''s dead anyway. Doesn''t that make you a criminal slave? ''Do you think there''s a chance you could be bought?If you take him to any slave-trading center, they''ll tell you they don''t want him because it will surely only cost them money to maintain him. Of course we don''t need it. It would take up too much room. ''I can''t even sell it in the back. It''s possible that some madman will buy it to experiment on you. But don''t die either way. I''m sure of it. Well.... I''m sorry, but I don''t want it either. Daryl. I''m sorry for your loss. I was weirdly calm about people dying. Well, of course I''m pushing it, though. I''ve had to convince myself over and over in my head that it''s a good idea. Alright. If it''s true, I thought that even a guy like that could die, but I have to admit that if you include drugs, it''s inevitable. If it was the original world, people might call me ruthless or something, but this is a different world. I follow the township and reaffirm that I am in such a world. "Master, please don''t let your heart be hurt. Master has no responsibility for this. No, not Lord knows what to do with it. You''re such a pint-sized kid. You''re gonna get yourself killed, you know that? ''Your lord''s virtue is that he is kind, but you don''t have to turn it on the wicked, you know. Not even the cardinals of the Church would do such a thing. I know. I know. All four of you were worried about me. Yeah, we''re okay. Really, we''re fine. "Did you see Meira?The way he looked at me. ...You''re a real charmer. What do you say, if you''re fired from Rainerich''s apprenticeship, will you be my adopted son? I don''t want to. I just want to take it easy and not work. Not working. I mean, you don''t have to work a day in your life, right? ''You can''t take it easy.... I don''t want to live in fear because I''m a wimp and I don''t want to live in fear. Ha, ha. You dare me to dare you to say that. I''ll take a bite out of anyone who touches my stuff. "Ha-ha-ha. You don''t look like a little fisherman with those eyes. Would you like to be Meira''s husband?She''s a surprisingly capable woman, this one. ''If it was your foster father''s order. I''d be glad to. No, I''ve got two of my own. I just can''t handle this anymore. What is he saying all of a sudden? And he''s not happy about it. This parent has a daughter-in-law of his own? This is ridiculous! "Ha-ha-ha!Certainly not with Meira being so jealous! ''Foster father?I''m just possessive. I''m not jealous by any means. Besides, if you cheat on me, I''ll just rip off the part of you that you touch and go on living. That''s about it at best. How do you like it? You''re a good-looking woman who can feel love. Where......... I can still live with my fingers and hands, but what am I going to do if they touch my waist or stroke my head? Just thinking about it makes me shudder. "I''m going to eat up whoever it is if they mess with my stuff without permission. Well, okay, we''ll give up and get back to it, but if we let him have this one, what about the other? When Rainrich quickly put his hand on the test tube, Darwin returned to the conversation as if nothing had happened. ''Let''s just take a look at how fast you''re switching now,'' he said. ''Three things: the cost of repairing the guild''s walls, the annoyance charge to us, and keeping the drugs quiet from the church. You don''t tell me about the drugs?Is that what you want to do? ''I''m going to set up a natural flow for the church to know. In the meantime, I''m going to cut ties with me. If I get caught, I''ll make sure it doesn''t affect me. The Pharmaceutical Guild will be taken down at the same time. Unfortunately, they''ll be useful to us and will be criminal slaves until they die. So it''s a basic, heavy adjudication. So the final decision is based on whether it''s worth using or not. But even so, they wouldn''t be able to bear the idea of being criminal slaves for the rest of their lives. "For now, it''s too much trouble to compensate each of them individually, so why don''t we just compensate each of them individually? ''Yeah, that''s good. Yassis is good, too. Yes, of course. But it was scary, wasn''t it? Being surrounded by so many people. You don''t seem to be freaked out at all. No. No. No way. I''m deeply wounded. I might have to miss three days of work. ".........you want me to guarantee that. How many millions of knolls.... You don''t work for them, you''ll get it back. Yes, of course. It''s been a long time since I''ve been able to give my wife something to do on a daily basis. Yashis, you''re married! You have a wife? And isn''t it great to make tens of millions of knolls in three days? I wonder how much work he does on a daily basis. This guy is full of surprises. Well you''re a Yassis, but you''re a Rainerich. I''ll just pay for the wall and one of those monopolies you have. Hey, hey. I don''t mind fixing the wall, of course, but what are you taking with you? The bank. Why not? Yes you do. ''Ka!I knew that was it.... You can''t sell exclusively. You''ll have to take care of it with a two-man team. I don''t blame you. But you can''t make the loan decision on your own now, can you? "Huh......... Ow.......... I want to kill that bastard with my own hands. I''ll help you, Father. I''ll have you thrown to the ground. Mayra sighed heavily and shook her head. But still, Darwin was holding the bank back. That''s why there are so many of them who can''t be disobeyed. And relentlessly bifurcating their rights, Rainrich-sama, that''s quintessential! ''''Well, this is a light matter. After all, it''s enough for five of my students. ''Oh?Five?What does that mean? Every girl in there is her slave. The compensation for the slaves goes back to their masters. ''Huh!You have four slaves?If you look closely, it''s the Red Front (Red Line). Is it a liquorice forest?Harlem, or maybe it''s just the bastard. ''Outrageous!I didn''t touch anything! ''Oh....'' Aina!Shh! Mm-hmm. Oh, I haven''t touched it, have I? The only alcohol I''ve had since I came to this world is fruit wine in the square, and I don''t remember getting drunk. If I had to choose, I would say it was while I was sleeping........ .........I didn''t do anything, did I? "Huh........ But still, it''s for five people. So, what''s the point? ''I don''t know what to make of it all of a sudden. "Just tell me what you want. I''ll tell you if I can or can''t. Reinrich will say something if it''s not enough. Hmmm.... Oh, then I want a house. A big house. How much? ''Not too big or too small?For now, the three of us can live normally and not have to worry about having guests over. Just in time for.... There''s one. There''s one on the west side and one on the south side. ''Hey, hey, hey. Don''t be ridiculous. No, not there! Oh, I see. So that''s the mansion. Don''t you think that''s a good idea? ''Yes. I think it''s very good. Don''t you two move on! I don''t understand anything, okay?Can you two handle this? Don''t push this forward!You know, that''s a pretty big house even if it''s small. How much do you think it''s valued at....... That''s still a little short. Can I get you anything else? Don''t be stupid!That house alone would be over the top! By that house, I assume you mean the lord''s former home? ''Yes. The next month after I bought it as a new building, I suddenly became the lord. Thanks to this, I had to move into the lord''s mansion right away, so it should be almost as new as it was. As I recall, you put it on the market in a hurry, so it was bought at a very low price. To you. ''Oh yes!I have someone to clean it every three days, so it''s like new! How many rooms and equipment? This is important. I know it''s a big house, but it needs to be at least complete. ''Oh, if I recall, it''s got one living room, one kitchen, four other rooms, a garden and a terrace. There''s no bathroom, but there are two basements. The toilets are the most modern flush that was built in the royal capital at the time. Oh, see you there. ''You''re relentless!You''re relentless in spite of your looks!Don''t you think about my reaction or anything? ''''Err......... Because they said it''s so short of Rainrich........ "You ... don''t get cocky... Oh, stop making that face, it''s scary. I''m free to switch sides. I can''t look you square in the eye. ''''Foster father, I thought this is the place to show your caliber and give a favor, fortunately he seems to be a skilled alchemist, so if you embrace him.......'''' ''No, because even though you bought that house for less than normal, it was expensive...'' That''s why you''re in our debt. ''Talk about that kind of stuff where I can''t hear you...'' Oh, don''t be so cavalier about eavesdropping. I know you talk like that on purpose, but I don''t think you owe me anything. Well, I suppose I do owe you a favor. I don''t mind doing some favors for you. "Sigh, well.... d*mn, man. Well, I''m a guy. I''m a guy too. I get it. Order something else if you want. I''ll get you everything you want and show you how big you really are. ''Oh, my God!All right, you''ll take a bath and an alchemy room in the basement. And some housewares. I don''t know if you can tell the difference between one of the three beds, but I need a king-size bed. I''m also gonna need a sofa and a table set. I''ll need five silverware sets for the tableware. I''ll send you a catalog of the necessities. And then we need ... food! Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. You''re getting a little carried away, aren''t you? Oh, you''re going to make it all happen, aren''t you? I asked for as much as I could in this moment. Because he said he would make it all happen. He said it himself! You are.... There are limits... ''Well what a surprise...'' "Katchin. Oh well, I''ll get you something to help you out. I''ll get you something.I''ll have a variety of top-of-the-line stuff for you to choose from!You seriously need to remember that! Wait a minute. This is compensation.I don''t think it''s right to be pissed off. Oh, and I asked for a bath in the big bathroom! "Oh, yeah, you''re right, you''re a dickhead!I get it!Definitely a disciple of Reinrich, you! He''s surprisingly merciless... When you can''t be tough, you have to be! It''s like getting rear-ended from behind when you''re stopped and your neck suddenly hurts! I mean, Meira, when you say "Suwa" you sound like a young lady. I wonder if she''s being honest. I don''t think she did until a while ago. But she seems like a young lady, so maybe she''s right. "It ended badly, huh? Well, I''m grateful for the help. That''s good. It''s not good... What do you think?Isn''t he a good disciple? He''s not a drifter. He''s your illegitimate son. Hey, man. It''s been a very short time since I''ve seen you. That''s ridiculous. What in the world do you think I am, the one tainted by Rainrich? Don''t get lumped in with that monster. That''s it, White. We''re going to get our own house. We''ll bask in the sun on the terrace. Hmmm, rumbling. Master, may I grow something in your garden? Yeah, that''s a good idea. You should catalog the seeds or something. Yes. I''m looking forward to it. "Hey, doesn''t this mean we''ll end up paying our debts? ''I doubt it. Even though he was temporary, he wasn''t there on his lord''s orders, and I wonder what would happen in this case. That being said, I wonder if I should take a fifth of what I got this time and reduce it from the debts of the two of us. Well, I got a house, and it might be a good day to let the two of them go. ''''I''m afraid it''s not a reward this time, it''s compensation. Besides, I didn''t escort you on your guest''s orders, and I''m sorry, but....... ''No, but I don''t mind...'' ''No, no. That''s the rule.... Well you are being set up. ''Well..... To Yassis. Oh, and of course I''ll pay you the official fee for your protection. Yashis face is smiling at me, because Solte is mad about it. It''s kind of pitiful........ ''''Well, I don''t agree that my contract with my lord is going to go away because of this, and I''ll continue to, you know, take care of it. ''''Haha I''d like to end slavery as soon as possible, but if Aina says so, it''s no use. I hope you two are okay with it, but... But we''ve been offered quite a bit of ore this time around, and I think the day we let you two go is near. ''Hey, we''re completely forgotten, aren''t we? ''''Please don''t tell me......... We''ll have to get the house and other things ready when we get home in this one........ Well you can de-stress over there when you get home. I''ll go out with you... You''re showing your true colors from before......... Are you sure about that, miss? I think that''s enough for today it''s too late now. I don''t care what you two are stressing out about. I just want to end the day on a good note. Come to think of it, I feel like I forgot something, but I don''t know what it was. 35 2-19 Commercial city Ains Hale settled Then we''re going home. We''ll send someone over soon and you can continue to live your life as before. I hope to see you again. The conversation was settled and Darwin and Meira left early. ''So long, kid. We''re going to do it for real, so you can look forward to it. All right. I''m super excited. Let''s see how serious the West Regional Director is, how serious he is. I can be bullish if it''s in my heart! I''ll design the alchemy room and baths for you, and I''ll design a large bathroom that you two will love. I''ll look forward to that too. I''m looking forward to my bath! It''s a Japanese life. If there are hot springs or something like that, I want to go to them. Isn''t there an open-air bath where demons don''t spring up, or a town that is famous for its hot springs? Bye. Again. I watched the two of them leave the alchemy room until they were out of sight. Hmmm. I guess it''s all settled for now. Hmmm!You''re making money again, aren''t you? For my part, I''m glad I get to go out with my wife for the first time in a long time, and I''m glad we were able to stop drug smuggling early. ''I can get a house too, and come to think of it, this is what Rainrich was talking about with the house allowance. ''Well, I didn''t think I could expect much compensation on that son''s part. I was getting the most for the least amount of effort by calling Darwin. Then I think you should have told me about it from the beginning. Even so, you are very impressive. I didn''t expect you to earn 80 million Nol in just seven days. ''I was just desperate, that''s all. The rest of it was just luck, I guess. It''s never going to happen normally. I think it''s because I''ve met people since I came to this world and my choice of skills has worked out well. The high prices of the accessories basically paid off as well. It''s a good thing that the customers are the ones who bring me good fortune. I would like to continue to be blessed with a bite of one like Mr. Reinrich. ''It''s not like that. I just had Rainrich and everyone else to help me out this time, that''s all. Yes, I think that''s a good idea. You just need to be there. Please contact me again if you need anything else. Well, I guess I should go home now. I need to decide what to do with my wife as soon as possible and give her guidance during the holidays. Oh, and please continue to make the products. All right. I''ll deliver it to you when I''ve made it. No, no, no, I''ll bring you a housewarming gift if you don''t want to come with me. You don''t have to worry about it, all right?We''re just business partners, you know? ''Please don''t mind taking it as a sort of upfront investment. I''ll have something nice for you. ''Well then, I haven''t made anything in a while. My apprentice helped me keep the bank down, and I''ll have a housewarming gift for you. ''''Wow. I hope it''s not something homemade by Rainrich or something scary... The only things I''ve seen Rainrich make are scary things, and I think those DANGER pills and the drugs I took to make me lose consciousness are worse than drugs. Have fun with it. I''m scared, I''m scared, Leinrich! I can only feel a twinge of unease in that lovely smile! I''ll leave you to it, then. Yeah, thanks, man. You''ve been very helpful. No, no. I''m here for you if you need anything else. Yashis bowed his head peckishly and left. ''For now, you can use the alchemy room until you find a place to stay, but don''t try to coddle me. I don''t... Rainrich says just that and disappears to the back of the guild. ''''Well, once again, all of you here are my slaves.......'''' You''ve said some terrific things when you put them into words. ''They''re all stunning, girls. Pervert. It was a fluke! My lord, I have a question for you. What is it, Aina? ''Wendy seems to be calling you master, but I''m not and Wendy is okay with it?'' ''Ah..... Well, let''s just call it the difference between a subordinate contract and a free contract. Aina is an adventurer, and I didn''t think she would look good as a master in front of the other adventurers. Besides, I was kind of embarrassed. ''I see. It''s not that I want to call you master. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing. ''Well, but you''ll have to be patient for a little while as you''ll be released in a little while. I''ve gotten quite a bit of ore from this case, and at this rate, I think it won''t be long now. ''Well..... Then it''s going to be hard to call him that. Because my lord is already a lord in my mind. "Don''t be silly," he said. You need to get free of your slavery and go back to your life as before. I mean, we have to finish this before Renge comes back... "Wrenched? Yeah. I told you I''m out of PT by myself.I know it''s a long way from here, but I got a letter in the mail and I know you''ll be back soon. What will happen when I find out that she hates men and has become a slave to men you. All right, all right. I''ll let you go now. Don''t put me in danger, all right? Yeah, he''ll be fine. I think that Renge will understand... if you tell him. Aina, you shouldn''t say things like that with a worried look on your face. That would make you even more worried... "Don''t worry. White will protect you. ''If you''re going to go back to the same PT, then you''ll have to make that person your master''s slave as well. If you do any harm, you will become a criminal slave and your master will be safe. ''''If that happens, it''s going to be scary after we let them go, so I guess we''d better let the two of them go early after all....... Shall we ask them to go back to collect the high unit price ores? Okay, okay. As for me, I want to be freed as soon as possible, so it''s wishful thinking. As I recall, the Adventurer''s Guild''s quest included a dungeon''s upper level security patrol, and I''ll go to the middle level to get it while I''m at it. ''The dungeon.... Then I won''t be able to come back for a few days. I may not be able to help my lord move. ''No thanks. I don''t have anything in particular to take with me, and if it comes down to it, I''ll put it in my magic bag. So, how many magic bags do you have, then? It''s a little one that Hayato gave me, but... Bullshit. You''ve apparently put more stuff in there than the magic bag weight limit, haven''t you?The magic sack doesn''t hold much, but you put all the ores and materials we brought in. Really?No, but it''s only (small), so maybe it doesn''t go in much. Come to think of it, when did you use magical space in front of the two of us without a care in the world? I think it''s better to hide it, but if it''s the four of us here, it''s fine. I know Rainrich, too, for one thing. ''''Uh... yeah. Yeah. Do you mind taking a look? With that, I pick up the cup on the desk and toss it upwards. And then turn your hand upwards and activate the inhalation (input) before it makes contact with the falling cup, the cup disappears without a trace and enters the magical space. ''What is that........magic bag........not a magic bag, right?'' ''Well, I didn''t widen the mouth of the bag. It''s my magic. Magic?Or is that spatial magic? Yeah. Open guild card. As I chanted, I took my guild card out to hand and made sure everyone could see it. ''''Master, you can''t. You shouldn''t show your guild card to others. Oh, that''s okay. Just the four of us. But... Let''s just watch. Aren''t you interested? I have, but... Wendy was looking at the guild card firmly while saying that. Come to think of it, I haven''t looked at it for a while too. , ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Kazuki Oshimiya: Alchemist Lv1 HP30/30 55/55 MP540/540 1020/1020 STR : G VIT : G INT : ED MID : FE AGI : G DEX : DB active skill Spatial Magic Lv2 Alchemy Lv8 Appraisal Lv3 passive skill Agriculture Lv1 Cooking Lv1 Active Auto Skill Madness Lv1 ? skill ?Lv2 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Oh, your status has gone up quite a bit. Especially since he''s been making accessories for a while, his Dexterity DEX has gone up a lot. But your HP is still very poor. I thought it was just a legend that had taken on a life of its own, but... There really is such a thing as spatial magic. ''By the way, I''d like to ask you, do you know what kind of spatial magic you can use as your level increases?'' I don''t know what the breath is, but I guess absorption is an inhalation (input). If it''s true that it appears in a different place, then transference magic is also a possibility. I''m not sure what the invisible wall is, but I''ll find out if I raise the level of spatial magic. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to find out what''s going on, but I''m sure I''ll be able to find out.You''ll definitely come in handy just by having this magic. ''No, because Hayato said it''s a legendary level of magic and that few people use it. I thought I''d avoid any trouble. ''I''m not sure he''s here because he''d be famous if he was, let alone almost...'' ''I''ve never heard of it either...'' Lord, great? I mean, it''s great for awesome, but how does it work in combat? Well, first of all, I don''t feel like fighting. And I didn''t focus on combat like Sorte and the others did. At first it was just a substitute for a bag of magic, and incidentally, I only thought it would be good if I could use the magic of transference. ''What a waste. I''m wondering what kind of magic you''ll learn once you level up. Oh well, it''ll come up. I usually just use it to store materials and stuff, so it''s slow. ''But it wouldn''t hurt to raise it, would it?You have poor HP and stuff, so you could be able to defend yourself by raising your level. Well, I''ll just think about it. I''d be lying if I said I wasn''t interested in what I''d learn from spatial magic, but I''m not going to risk fighting a demon. ''''Even though your master has great power, you don''t indulge in that power, do you? I don''t want to go out on the limb. I just want to take it easy on myself. ''Hmm. That''s true. I''m not going to be able to get my master in danger, either. I know that spatial magic is great, but he''s my master without it. ''And White. Even if the Lord isn''t great, he''s still the Lord''s White. The two of you are very happy with me. They don''t ask me to raise it, and I don''t have any intention of doing so either. It''s not that you need it. It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.I''ve got MPs, you know. How do you remember that? ''Well I don''t know much about wizards. I think it was something like reading a grimoire or something. ''Otherwise, the wizard guild would be keeping it a secret. And if you could learn it just by reading a grimoire, there would be more wizards in the world. There''s something else, isn''t there? Where can I read a grimoire? ''Anyone can read it in the library if they just want to read it. I''ve read it myself, but that''s not how I learned about magic. Hmm?Solte, you can do magic? I can use magic itself just because I''m not a specialist. But it''s not very efficient, so it can only be used in emergencies. I can at least use body-enhancing magic myself. White too. Oh, you can use three of them just by being here? But if it can be used by non-wizards, wouldn''t there be a high demand for wizards themselves? ''''Um, master?Magic is basically something that anyone can learn. But since wizards are overwhelmingly firepowered, being able to use magic and being a wizard are two different things. I can use water magic too... That''s how it works... ''Especially if you''re an adventurer, there''s one person in your PT who can use body-enhancing magic. Do you have a recovery spell or something? ''There are some, but that one has to be baptized by someone with talent in the church. Therefore, it''s unlikely that there will be a restorer in the PT. So I don''t think the demand for recovery potions will ever go away. ''And it''s easier to fight with a potion than it is to fight while protecting a healer. Fighting while protecting someone is a lot harder than you think. So that means I''ve been giving White a hard time without realizing it. I''m sorry. I didn''t know I was putting such a burden on my little body. ''''Well, I guess it''s time for us to go too. It''s going to be hard if we don''t let him go before Renge comes back. ''''I suppose so. If possible, I''ll try to get as much done with this dungeon security patrol as possible. ''Do that if you can. I''ll come home and offer you a treat when I get back. ''Come to think of it, you do have cooking skills. Then I''ll look forward to it, and at best you''ll do your best. ''I don''t know what you''re saying to a fledgling apprentice who''s still at level one. I''m interested in your world of cooking and stuff, so good luck recreating it. ''I''d be interested in that too. Your master''s cooking..... I''m sorry to say, but it''s very motivating. Even Aina. Well, but I don''t know what''s going on with the seasonings and powders in this world, and I''ll find out what''s going on in that area. We''ll get a house, so we can relax for a while. "White too. I''m going to eat the Lord''s food! I''ll be happy to help. I''m looking forward to cooking in a different world. I think my expectations are kind of rising. Honestly, I don''t know how to make an elaborate dish because I''ve only been living on my own, and it''s going to be Chinese rice. Meat!Salt!Burn it!Like. That''s not cooking. I''ll see you later. I''ll look forward to seeing you back. My lord will be looking forward to bringing you a souvenir. Yeah, yeah. Have a good day. You don''t come back, you don''t get to eat. Having said that, I handed them each 10 bottles of the recovery potion (medium) that I had just made as a parting gift. If I die in the dungeon with these, I won''t be able to wake up in my sleep. Really, I don''t want you to take it too far. After seeing them off, the three of us walked into the alchemy room, and I suddenly stood in front of Wendy as I remembered. The shape of her looks up from the height difference between us, with a big smile on her face, but her gaze turns once to the valley and quickly returns to her face. ''Ah, once again, Wendy. It''s nice to meet you from now on. Yes, sir. I look forward to working with you for many years. Wendy bends her knees and bows her head with three fingers on the ground. White probably doesn''t know what it means either, but he imitates her and bows his head. ''I''ve already raised it for White. I have a gift for Wendy, too. White''s bell. Isn''t it pretty? ''Well, I thought it was lovely, but was it given to you by your master? Can I have it? ''No, well, it''s not the same thing. I actually bought the brooch that day, and I wanted to give it to you that day, but I couldn''t because I couldn''t. That said, what I took out was a former rose quartz brooch. ''''This one isn''t ready-made........'''' Yeah. I put it in there myself, just in case. The materials are the same. The materials are the same: rose quartz and platinum. But it''s not just a round brooch. Fortunately, there was no inscription on it, so I had to reshape it. It was a pale pink rose quartz, also known as rose quartz. Also known as rose quartz. To live up to the name, it is decorated in the shape of a rose, with a gradation of red glass, stems and leaves interwoven with platinum and jade. Rose and crystal brooch: Proof of love His ability is not against demons, but he has a great resistance to demons. I''ve been told that resistance to demons means magic resistance. And the proof of affection is not just a gift from me, it''s one of my special abilities. The effect varies depending on the degree of mutual affection, but all abilities are increased. It is also said that the resistance to state disorders also increases depending on the degree of affinity between the two parties, and at its maximum it becomes invalid. It''s not just an increase system that I didn''t expect, it''s an ability with multiple effects, and moreover, it seems to change depending on the level of affinity, which is a vague thing. ''''Is it alright if I take such a thing? I need you to have it. I made it with Wendy in mind. When I handed it to her, Wendy took it firmly in both hands and cuddled it to her chest. ''''Thank you. Master. I will cherish it for the rest of my life.'''' ''It''s worth the effort to hear you say that. But you can put it on more often, you know. ''Yes, sir. It seems that the master is always there for me. ...Yes? Is that a brooch? So I can''t put it on without touching your ample breasts, though. Do you understand? Are you sure? ''Yes. I am Master''s body and soul. Besides, I would like to ask my master for the first time. Wow, what destructive power. I thought my nose was going to bleed. It''s the first time! I think he''s doing it for the sake of it! But I''m not a herbivore who doesn''t eat food that''s been set aside. Well, I''ll get right on it. I take the brooch from Wendy and bring both hands close to Wendy''s chest-sama. I can''t leave her in the alchemy room, so I''ll be careful not to touch it, but it can''t be helped if I touch it. Yup. It can''t be helped. Then I tug on my clothes a bit to put on Wendy''s brooch. As I do so, a soft, fluffy sensation I''ve never felt before runs through my fingertips. Ah, so this is my peach source. The source of the peaches is another good way to put it. It''s not a very peach-sized fruit, though. As much as I''d like to savor the feeling of it forever, everything has to come to an end. The time between putting on the brooch is only a brief moment. When you have finished putting it on, you let go of your hand and take a look at the whole thing, regretting the fact that you have finished putting it on. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a lot more information on this topic. But Wendy is just as beautiful as that, and they seem to complement each other. What do you think? It looks great on you. You look beautiful. Hmm. Wendy, it''s so beautiful. Thank you. I''ll take good care of you, dear. Wendy thanked me with her best smile, her cheeks a little red. Oh, just seeing this smile this time was enough to make me happy that I tried my best. That''s how dazzling her happy smile was. 36 Quiet story 1 Alchemist guild receptionist 1 It''s early in the morning for Rhett Efthink (26). She has a home in the living quarters between the Second and First Walls, called the Second Street, and she has been visiting the Alchemist''s Guild, where she works, even before the sun rose today. It was an extremely dangerous act for a woman to walk alone on a dark street that was still sparsely populated, but there was no way anyone in this city would assault her. Her boss is a supernatural Rainerich. The story goes that a bandit attacked her carriage while she was traveling in it. But the thief, according to her, just disappeared. Not even a scream could be heard, but a small moan of "Ah........" and a small ash-like powder blowing in the wind. Other than that, there are mushrooms in the mountains she owns that have a strange growth pattern. There are rumors that they have retained the shape of a human being, but their bodies have turned green and countless mushrooms are growing out of them, and there are also rumors that they have left behind the shape of a dragon, a type of ground dragon, with tree trunks growing out of its back. Whether it''s true or not, there is no one in this city who would mess with the receptionist of the guild of Rainrich like that. That''s probably why Riette was walking around in a daze while thinking. (Huh........I wonder if my salary for this month will be okay.) The latest problem is that the contract with the Adventurer''s Guild is about to be lost to the Pharmaceutical Guild. The Adventurer''s Guild is a large contractor, so they are very useful, but their boss, Reinrich, doesn''t even seem to care about the decrease in the number of wholesale orders. On the contrary, he''s happy to say that he has less work to do. In the first place, I''m the one who makes the potions. I know that Rainrich-sama usually doesn''t make any of the potions and is absorbed in his own research. The other alchemists are also immersed in their own research and don''t come out of the alchemy room, so to say the least, they are all useless. Huh, should I have been pulled out of this? No matter how much I stay up all night making potions, I am employed by the guild, so my salary will not change. I know I can be the guild master after Rainrich-sama''s death, but if I don''t, I might dry up by then. Sigh. I wonder if I should change jobs. I wonder if my salary will rise. I wonder if it would be more profitable to work freelance. Or it may be too late, but I wonder if someone will take me. While I was thinking about this, I arrived at the Alchemists'' Guild. I have to do reception duties when the sun rises, so I start making the recovery potions now. (If only someone could make at least half of these...) The fortunate thing is that it''s less than a (small) recovery potion, so I guess I can make it with an alchemy level 8 forgery (multi-copy). Still, I need to start at this time to finish preparing, working and cleaning up. (It''s so quiet......... I''m jealous of how healthy even a research idiot would be sleeping at this hour) I put the finished potions away in a case and prepare to deliver them to the Adventurer''s Guild. That''s about 6 cases of potions, or 12 x 6, or 72 bottles. I''m holding a magic bag (inside) that I borrowed from Reinrich. When I asked her to lend me the bag, she lent it to me, saying that it is indeed impossible for a woman to carry such a large amount of potions by herself. (If only I could take this and run away with it, I could live the rest of my life frugally. I didn''t mean to do that, but I couldn''t help but think that the work environment was so black. Something surprising happened today. Hayato-sama, who hadn''t shown up in a while, came to the Alchemist''s Guild with a man in tow. I had never spoken to him before because he had something to do with Rainrich-sama, but from the looks of it, he was still a fledgling chick adventurer, but in the blink of an eye, he''d become a Count in no time. A newcomer like the Count, a "drifter". I expected him to be a great person, but according to Rainrich-sama, his abilities are mediocre. Well, she seems to have skills in alchemy, so I''ll support her behind the scenes. He''s a newcomer who has finally joined. I thought I would support you carefully so that you won''t be taken by the pharmaceutical guild that subjected me to such a painful task. As soon as possible, I will!But then Lady Reinrich asked me to run an errand. Mmm. It was an opportunity to meet a cute newcomer (a boy of my generation). An errand, though, is a personal errand for Master Rainrich. She wants me to go to the flower shop and get the mandrake root and the poisonous flower Zsa Zsa Blanca, what in the world is she planning to make again? What can be made with the paralyzing poisonous mandrake root, the illusionary effect, and the poisonous flower Zaza Blanca with its mind polluting effect is a deleterious substance no matter what you think. Haha, Rainrich-sama, I don''t want the only result of being too strict and having a newcomer quit! We''re back. Welcome back. You''re late. If you say so, you''ll have to go by yourself next time. ........Huh?What about the new guy? I''m already working on a potion in the alchemy room. ''''Wow, you''re early. I hope you grow up quickly and make a potion to distribute to the Adventurer''s Guild instead of me. Yeah? Are you unhappy? ''Of course it''s there. Lack of sleep is a maiden''s enemy.My skin feels like it''s getting worse lately. I can''t stand the thought of my once smooth cheeks becoming dry. "You''re good at cosmetics, don''t you? I don''t have time to make that up! I am an alchemist too. There are at least one or two things I want to make. Even cosmetics could make quite a bit of money if I sold them! I''ve been so busy lately that I haven''t had time to make anything at all. Even before it was late at night, few people visited the Alchemist''s Guild. The only work the receptionist does is to deal with peddlers coming to buy potions or people coming to make requests. Normally, we would also support young people, like newcomers, who aspire to become new alchemists, but these days we don''t get any kids who want to become alchemists at all. At that time, I heard a dull sound of ''ding-dong'' from the alchemy room where the newcomer was supposed to be. I wondered if he had dropped something and thought, well, it would be okay, but then I heard the sound again and again. When I heard the fourth sound, I looked into the alchemy room and saw that he was apparently lying face down on the desk. But when I get up with a whimper, I see the light of alchemy and my head is banging against the desk like a threadbare doll again. (Ah. Forced alchemy?) This is the effect that happens when you don''t have enough MP and you put a lot of disintegration and smelting on it. When you''re a rookie, you tend to make poor range selection, but from what I can see on my desk, it''s still going to last until morning. This is a mistake that every rookie goes through. I did it too. I once mistakenly applied alchemy to all the materials and kept making a recovery potion. Compared to the fact that the potion I made then rolled over and fell off the table and broke all of them, the iron ore disassembly process was better. All I can say is "good luck", so I gave a small shout of encouragement to my back, but I pretended not to see it and went home. I was late for work this morning. I think that if I sleep less every day and night, some days I''ll just fall asleep. So let''s say it''s not my fault. If Master Rainrich accuses me of this, this is a good time to quit. But in this case, Master Rainrich is usually not angry with me. Maybe it''s good luck or bad luck, but he doesn''t always say anything when I decide to do this. I hate this part of me, but for now, let''s hurry up and get to the Alchemist''s Guild. ''''I overslept!I''m sorry! Oh, Leet. That''s okay. I''ll be the receptionist for the day, so go ahead and make up some potions for the Adventurer''s Guild, and let me know when you''re done. Let me know when you''re done. Oh, after all, Master Reinrich was not angry. I''m pretty sure he can read my mind. Otherwise, this wouldn''t have continued to happen ever since I started working there. I''ve stopped counting how many times I''ve thought about quitting. I''ve stopped counting the number of times I thought about quitting. How many times have you thought about quitting? The door to the alchemy room where the newcomer was located was open. There was no one inside. ''''Yeah, I went to deliver some potions to the Adventurer''s Guild for breakfast. Oh, so you don''t want me to build it? Don''t be silly. There''s no way you can build that much on the first day.That''s right. I think we should have about 20 of each kind today. Not much has changed, but..... Well, the new guy did his best to reduce the number, so I''ll be happy about that. Yes. If you think about it the other way around, that''s how much I was able to build on the first day, and this is a promising future, so let''s get our hopes up. Thinking positively, I walked into my private alchemy room. This room, which has already become a completely private space, might have more personal belongings than the room I live in if I''m not good at it. If I can bring my bed in here, I''ll be able to shorten my workday, I thought, shaking my head to dismiss the thoughts that had been poisoning me for some time. Besides, if I missed it, I''d be woken up to find myself in my room. My character, a mysterious older sister, would be in danger of collapsing if she saw all the stuffed animals lined up in a row. That must be avoided. ''''Well, since you''re new, you did your best, so I''ll do my best too! It''s true that my effort is decreasing numerically. Today''s work is going to be pleasant, unlike the usual depressing work. When I finished making the potions and went to the reception desk, Rainrich-sama wasn''t there. I can''t believe the receptionist isn''t at the reception desk! For now, I sat at the counter, which was empty and lonely, and made one absent-minded remark. Then Rainrich-sama and the newcomer in question came in from the entrance together. Huh?Master Rainerich isn''t mad at you?The new guy is soaking wet. ''Rito. From now on, no more wholesaling of recovery pills to the Adventurers'' Guild. ''Er, ah, yes. But is that okay? Of course. If they don''t move, there''s nothing we can do for them. ''Well...'' "Hm. Most of them must have thought you were from the Pharmaceutical Guild and were trying to harass you. I just matched you up with a guy who''s good at what he does. Oh, you''re sure about this?We''re in financial difficulties because people are just pouring into the pharmaceutical guild, and the only people left are those who are only interested in their own research... Riette, I''ve known you a long time. You know that, right?I''m angry, and I am. Yes, yes. Well, we''ll start delivering the goods tomorrow... Today!As long as those guys don''t come to apologize, I''ll just buy some expensive potions from the Pharmaceutical Guild at best. Yes, sir. Oh scary. Even a five year old would know if he lived in this city that he shouldn''t offend Rainrich-sama. But still, oh no. I guess my potion was wasted. But it''s nice not to have to go deliver them. The atmosphere in the Adventurer''s Guild has been bad lately, and I''m feeling kind of down. After that, the newcomer immediately resumed his work in the alchemy room. Yup. I think it''s amazing how quickly you can change your mind without getting depressed! Keep up the good work!Your sister is going to be rooting for you! Rhett. You better get the rest of your work done ahead of schedule. ''''Well, after this, we''ll need to calculate expenses and taxes, and then... the inventory was done yesterday, so we''ll need to buy the items that are out of stock...'''' I can do the math. You do the restocking and the erasing. Okay. Aww. Rainerich is mad at you. I even started doing some troublesome calculations on my own. I''ve taken all the precautions necessary to deal with this. That''s too bad. But I''m not going to give you any sympathy. I''m angry, too. It was the first potion you ever worked on. Oh, God, I''m so angry!I could mix some numbing agents with the tea I''m going to serve later! A few hours after returning from shopping, it seems that the newcomer is still persisting in the alchemy room and making something. The four of them came to the alchemists'' guild just then. The person who will be dealing with them is naturally Rainrich-sama. I was fetching tea, but the more I heard, the angrier I got. As the same receptionist, I didn''t think the Adventurer''s Guild''s receptionist was this sloppy. I just didn''t think that Rainrich-sama would be a cute and skilled ''apprentice'', so I was terribly surprised by that. I didn''t hear that Rainrich-sama had taken an apprentice. I know it''s probably just a random thing that came out of my mouth, but I wouldn''t want to be that man''s apprentice. Well, anyway. Will you allow me to speak to him?I''d like to see this put to rest once he''s satisfied. I don''t think so. Can you stop being a bad influence on the boy?She''s a brilliant alchemist who was able to create a recovery potion (small) in just one day. I don''t want adventurers who think they can solve everything with your kind of power to get their hands on it. Yes!That''s right! I was surprised to hear you talk about it, but you built a (small) recovery potion in just one day? I''m usually inferior, up to a microscopic level at best, but I''m a really hard-working, good kid. If he treats me poorly and can''t regain his strength, I''m not going to stop you, Rainrich-sama, even if you start acting recklessly! ''''The adventurer in question will be expelled from the guild and she will be asked to resign from the guild. Also, how about a deal for the next three years at 10% of our profit margin? Hmm. I guess it''s safe to say. I''m happy to see the sale price of potions go up. Perhaps my salary will also increase. Dismissal would also be appropriate. The receptionist is also the face of the guild, so it''s only natural if I played a blunder. ''''Wow, I understand. I''ll give him a million nol from the Adventurer''s Guild. He''s deaf. Are the orders different? Oh no, you''re looking at your feet too much like 10 million knolls. But still, 10 million knolls........ That''s great. I wish I could get that much in bonus money this year..... Well, now, let''s get started on the paperwork for this story. Let''s see...a contract, a contract. The way to write it........just the same as the last one. Let''s see, a deal with a profit margin of 10% for four years, and the penalty is 100 million nols for 100 pieces of white gold. Done. Done. Okay. We''ll call it 10 million knolls worth of profit for that kid personally. So, let''s see, you''re willing to trade between the guilds for ten percent of your profits for four years? ''Okay......... So thank you for your help. Yeah. Just as expected! How many years do you think I''ve been working for Master Reinrich? This is a piece of cake! (with a) look "This is the contract. With that, I hand the contract to Rainrich-sama and the Master of the Adventurer''s Guild. In case of default, it''s a whopping 100 million nol and a whopping amount of money, but it will definitely pass now and you won''t have the ability to read it carefully anymore. Yup. I''m glad to hear that Mr. Rainerich seems to be satisfied. Oh, this should make my life a little easier, right? This will increase your salary, right? If it doesn''t go up, I''m really going to stop, right? As you may have heard, as an apology to you, I have decided to become your slave. You may go to the slavers and find out the price before you decide whether you want to keep it or sell it. Will you please allow me to do so? I''m not going to do it, sir! .........well, what are you saying, this newbie? What''s wrong with that? He''s a boy, so who can blame him if he does as he pleases? Then all the better. Spit out your sperm, devour it lustfully, indulge in your flesh, do whatever you want. Look!Master Rainrich says so too, and it''s not often you get the chance to love that voluptuous body, is it? Well, in that case, how do you feel about letting me handle your materials collection, huh? What? That''s why it''s medicinal herbs and stuff. It''s not like you have to be with him all the time. You can ask him to help you get them for free. You don''t have to go to a dangerous place to get them, which is ideal, right? Is that even possible? Of course. I''m happy to let you work where you can''t reach. I see... And since you''re so fragile, why don''t we just use you as a bodyguard? ''Well, I don''t plan to go outside at all, so I''ll be escorting you around town... no, but...'' Okay. So it''s settled then. Well, it doesn''t change my position. Woohoo. So you were a navel-gazer after all. ''Oh, yes!Don''t let that adventurer and his receptionist girl stop you. And you still think it''s sweet. We take pride in our work.... ''''Yes, yes. I don''t mind if it''s better for you, but... ''''Of course. Of course, the Red Front''s Aina-san took responsibility for the crime, so they should be let off the hook. Besides, we don''t want them to be accused of being Aina-san''s avenger and attacking her in the dark. However, I''m going to ask for a full explanation of the details from everyone. Oh, Dad! Oh, it''s Firill! Pride..... Wait a minute, father and son? Are you a family run guild? Oh, that''s abuse of power, isn''t it? How proud are you to be a receptionist?Who are the mentees as the face of the guild? ''I''m really sorry, Aina, I''m really sorry...'' ''I''m sorry. I really should have been the slave... No, it''s okay. I can repay you both with this. The wedding is coming up, isn''t it? Huh? Married? What, what are you making it look like a good story? Married?Huh?You''re younger than me, right? You can''t just appeal to your feelings and expect me to recant. You are absolutely right. Yeah, I think that''s rather lenient, even. We could sue him for property damage, and we wouldn''t want to let him fall into slavery the night before the wedding. Woohoo, dangerous, dangerous. I almost fell to the dark side. Sorry I''m sorry. 37 Quiet story 1 Alchemist guild receptionist 2 So, let''s get to work today. Lately, the new guy has made it so much easier for me to come to work much later. Specifically, the new guy makes the portions, so I can spend the entire time on normal duties. I can go home at a slower pace in the morning and at the end of the day when I''m supposed to. First of all, I check the schedule for the day, and then I can lightly finish cleaning up while the meritorious newcomers are out to dinner. As I''m cleaning, thinking that I''m a boy in these areas after all, the desire to get married comes into my face and I think about how I''d like to clean my husband''s room anyway. Unfortunately, my preference is for a manly man who not only sets the table, but also gets his hands on the food before it''s cooked, so I don''t have a new guy at the moment. But I think I might like him as a normal man. I like the fact that he greets you well and is serious about smelting. The rest would be better if he had strength and muscle, but the world doesn''t work out that way. Besides, if I got married, I would think that we would both get in trouble with Rainrich-sama. That was the only thing that wasn''t funny. Well, I wonder if the new guy will be back soon? This is the kind of thing a woman can do without being noticed. ''Isn''t that a horse-deer! Solte-san, even though there''s no one else, my ears are keening, so please refrain from shouting too loudly. But still, this guy really is..... Is he a troublemaker or a drifter, or does he have a constitution that attracts problems? Yeah, I''m not really sure if I''m going to compete with Mr. Dardaril to buy a slave or not.... You must have taken the match in style for a woman. Yes, I know. I know, I know, but couldn''t you just settle down for a little while longer? I was finally on the verge of undoing my broken lifestyle and now I''m back to hard work? But then I heard that making potions has been temporarily stopped. The reason for this is that the Pharmaceutical Guild has greatly reduced the price of (medium) and higher recovery potions, so they have a surplus of (small) recovery potions. But every time I think about it, those recovery potions (medium) are inferior goods, right? There was some kind of precipitation, and there was some floating matter. But it''s a recovery potion (medium). I think it''s probably just barely diluted with water. But I don''t have to tell you about it, and I''m sure you know that because you drink it on a regular basis. So right now, the newcomer is immersed in making accessories. Aina-san and Solte-san were there too, but I''m sure those three aren''t doing anything nasty in the alchemy room. I''m the one who cleans that place, so please don''t do it, okay? Oops, this is a surprise. Mr. Solte has come to ask Mr. Reinrich for a price with some beautiful accessories. I can''t help but stop working and am fascinated by it. ''''Brooch of silver wings tinged with magic power, agility slightly increased, heart rate slightly increased, magic power slightly increased. Don''t tell me you''ve not been an alchemist for that long and you have this much skill? I''m surprised at this guy. I knew he was capable, but it''s all too soon. Yes. And it''s quite an elaborate design. I love the idea of silver wings. You''re not too bad. Can you believe this was not even a month old? ''Believe it or not, it''s right in front of you...'' Well, is it expensive? Mr. Sorte is looking at me anxiously. Could it be that he was going to buy it from the newcomer? But this is normal use, and I would say N700,000 NOK at the purchase price and N1 million NOK at the sale price. It''s roughly between NOK 1 million and NOK 1.5 million. ''High!Eh, but it''s still a beginner''s product, you know? ''''It''s not much more than 500,000 Nol with three abilities. And this one is expensive because of the combination of agility and congregation rate, if the magic power was power, it would have been 2 million nol. ''Yes. The design aspect is beautifully and carefully crafted, and for a million nol, it''s reasonable, maybe even cheap. I love it. I want something cute like this too. I don''t have any sense for making accessories, so I long for something like this. ''Let''s go to the alchemy room for now. I''m getting curious to see what my apprentice is making. ''Yes. I''ll go with you for later study. It would be great to see how you build it. It''s frustrating because I thought I had a long way to go to learn from the new guy, but it''s kind of thrilling! Uh ... a million knolls ... but I think I want it. If you won''t buy it, I can buy it myself, okay? No, you can''t!I''ll buy it!I''ll get it right! Uh-oh. That''s a shame. But I did get an assist with this one, rookie. And that one looks good on Solte-san, and I don''t need agility or meeting rate. I''d like to have magic power and state damage resistance anyway. And then my daily hard work would be a little bit better. When I entered the alchemy room, I saw some kind of immoral scene of a newcomer putting a collar on Aina-san! That said, that''s lovely, too. I''m jealous of the new guy''s talent for making accessories. ''So. You know, I need to ask you something... This is your only chance. Aww. He''s a daredevil, but you''re playing the game now, aren''t you? You need money, right? That kindness is something you do when you can afford it! Your sister is unimpressed. I hate self-sacrifice. "Oh. You don''t have it in you?A ring would be nice for a date, wouldn''t it? Mr. Rainerich, you are very good! Rings, rings!The ring finger on my left hand is bad, but it''s good for normal wear! Huh?Didn''t you say you were worried about needing money? That stuff is hazy and round and littered in the trash before my benefit! Ehehe. I want a cute one. If I order it, will you make it as I request? Don''t be silly you can''t keep up your strength. Don''t worry, it''s fine. My apprentice has been working so hard, I''ll share my secret medicine with you as a parting gift. Dane!It''s me, Leet, the sound effects guy! He took out a secret poison pill! It''s called the mad funeral potion guuuuureate! I can tell you about the liquid extracted from Poison Flower Zsa Zsa Blanka and furthermore, until the Bounty Core testicles are dried and made into a powder, but other than that, the only other ingredients I know of are Master Rainrich. That was egregious. It''s a poisonous grinder that flies out of consciousness and keeps doing just one thing like a mad warrior (berserker). ''Leet, don''t hold them both down. "Yes. Mr. Rainerich. We must obey here. If we don''t, that disaster will befall us. Mr. Riette! ''Haha. Please give it up. See, see, I''m not as ample as Aina, but I''ll let you feel my breasts on your back. It''s the least I can do for you who are about to pass away. I hope you will enjoy it to the fullest, even if it''s only for a short time. The newcomer who was forcibly drunk with the poisonous material collapsed helplessly and repeated the convulsions, and when they stopped, she stood up in front of Rainrich-sama. ''''Keep making accessories until your MP is exhausted. After telling him just that, the newcomer sits at his desk and begins to work quietly. ''Are you sure you''re okay?My lord''s eyes are dead, that''s what... Even I think I''ve done something wrong... It''s not going to kill you. Here, when he slows down, you can give him one of these. Saying that, I handed him 40 bottles of (medium) magic power potions. Ughhhh........this guy is going to make me make them until morning. It''s a demon. A demon. It''s Rainrich! ''Then I''ll go to bed. I''ll come back in the morning. And yet, he said he was going to bed. What a tyrannical and uninhibited attitude. Just in time for the event, I''m going to take advantage of it. I''ll be there in the morning to see you both. I''ll be here in the morning too. They''ll both be trapped by guilt and will take care of him properly until morning and I can go home in peace. Hmmm!I''ve made some money. It might not be a bad idea to continue to do this at least once a month, to get a cute ring for this. But the next time you two won''t be cooperating, so maybe I should make a numbing potion that disappears in a short time. That medicine would change color if mixed with tea, so shall we make a tasteless and odorless numbing medicine? How could I make a tasteless and odorless numbing potion? If you''re a newcomer, I''m sure they''ll make it for you if you ask, so let''s wait until things settle down a bit. After the ring, a hairpiece might be a good idea. Should I prepare a slightly more expensive material for when the newcomer''s alchemy level rises? It''s not a bad idea to show off your good looks. What to say. I was in a good mood on my way home today. Until a group of idiot men showed up to attack me on the way home. ''''Um........wrong person, right?'''' Yeah. That''s right. Are you the Alchemist Guild''s receptionist? ''Yes, but I''m not going to say anything bad about it, so can you just go home?I''ll pretend now that I didn''t see it. The big man at the front of the pack has impressive muscle tone, but his face is just not what I like. The point is that he has muscles, but not a burly face. You know what you''re talking about, lady? You can be a little rough around the edges if you don''t want to follow us, or you can be a little rough around the edges if you don''t want to follow us. Huh......... Don''t hold that grudge, please? With that, he pulled out a test tube from his sleeve. It''s my special secret potion that I keep for self-defense. "Hey. I slapped it directly against my feet and cracked the contents, and the liquid evaporated in no time at all, and an unbelievable amount of steam rolled up. ''What?''What the hell did you do! ''Oh, I don''t think you should smoke. Even one breath will cause necrosis of the lungs and make it difficult to breathe. I have antibodies, of course, so it won''t work. Or is this better?All I have to do is sprinkle it on and the meat falls off the bones. Heeee!Give me a break! ''Ah yes, yes. I understand. Please don''t attack me again, okay?I won''t fix you up next time, okay? With that, I take out another test tube. ''Now, if you don''t want to die, please open your hands. With that, all five of them held out their hands to me. It''s as if all five of them confessed to me at once. Oops, we have to hurry up because we''re really going to die if we don''t do this. Please inhale the smoke. A small amount from the test tube was poured into the palm of his hand and a little smoke, or more accurately steam, rose from it and the men inhaled them. ''Huh, well if I may say so, I think you should pick a job. I don''t have anything bad to say, so I recommend you stay out of this one. Because it''s me, I''ve cured you. If this were Rainrich-sama, I''m sure he would not only not heal you, he would wipe out your existence without leaving a speck of dust. Maybe they won''t even give you the time to escape. ''''Well then, I''m going home, but please don''t follow me, okay? You can follow me, but I can''t be responsible for it. After all, I''m never going to wake up. Even if the smell that filled the room was poisonous, I couldn''t cure it. The men said nothing, nodded repeatedly with a cocoon and ran off to the other side. ''It''s good that you''re honest, but I wonder if you thought I was a pretty, normal girl. That''s nice to hear, but I think that''s a bit too much of a lick for quicksand. I was in a good mood. This is that one. Master Rainrich will take the best one, but I''ll take the second best one. This is my punishment for causing so much trouble, you know. That much is deserved. The next morning. I headed to the Alchemist''s Guild a little early with high hopes. ''''Wow!'''' I unpacked my bags and looked at the newcomer and saw Sorte-san sleeping and kneeling over the newcomer. This girl had a tendency to dislike the newcomer, but she felt guilty about the quarry? The newcomer is not just pale, but has an earthen complexion and is so mellow that you can''t feel the spirit of a living person. It''s indeed a poisonous grinder, as expected of Rainrich-sama. But more importantly, I was drawn to the glittering accessories that filled the desk. They were all great gems, so great that I couldn''t believe that this was the work of a rookie who hadn''t been an alchemist for less than twenty days. ''''Oh, you''re early, Leet.'''' ''Yes!I''ve been looking forward to it. ''''I see. Well then, let''s watch your apprentice grow up and look for things to do. Yes! Master Rainerich was also very curt, but it looks like he''s having fun! Rainrich is a woman, after all. She is not very good with accessories like this. Now, let''s follow Ms. Leinrich''s example and start looking for them. Hibiscus Brooch: "Magic power up slightly, dexterity up slightly, mind up slightly. Oh. That''s pretty good. I think I might be able to fit in. Yes, it is. I don''t know what the "I" is, but it''s a cute little brooch with big flowers. ''Oh, I found a nice one. I think Master Rainerich has found something. He showed it to me. "Coniferous brooch, small increase in magic power, small increase in dexterity, small increase in mental acuity. .... this is completely upward compatible with the guy from earlier! I don''t mind. And all I''m asking for is a ring! As I was beginning to ransack the place again with such strength, it seems that Master Rainrich has found something again. ''''Leet, how about something like this?'''' Do you have anything good? Ring of Silver Thorns: Small increase in magic power, small increase in Dexterity, small increase in Dexterity. Wow. I really like this one. It''s a cute design with two thorny ivy strands intermingled. The fact that they are not evenly distributed is a mystery. I think it''s a simple but intricate gem. I feel like I got what I was looking for! However, it would have been better if the conditional resistance was small instead of microscopic, but it shouldn''t be any more extravagant. I''ll take it! ''I know, I know. I''ve had a quick look at it, and it''s the best ring I''ve ever seen. These two are roughly 3.5 to 4 million knolls. You can''t be serious. I got in trouble yesterday and that''s fine, right?In return, I''m going to keep my mouth shut so as not to cause you unnecessary worry. What are you going to do with the rest of this? Hmm?I''ll buy it all. Well, if you''re willing to sell. Wow, how much by the way? I''d say 40 million knolls. Huh?I''m with my estimate. But my estimate is if I sell it myself. Is that profitable? ''You won''t get it. Well, they gave me something good, so it''s nice to have an occasional treat. That too, I suppose. I see. The fact that I''m working with him without working is just as good as I hate him. Well, I''ll let you get to know me better this time. Mm-hmm. He''s so cute. "Oh, good morning, good morning.... Good. You''ve only just fallen asleep, right?Keep sleeping. I''ll buy it for 40 million knolls when it''s ready, and if you''re going to sell it, tell him to sell it to me. Okay.......... Okay..........zzzzzz. Mr. Solte, you sleepwalked through your reply, but do you remember what you said? But we can tell you later. The other Aina isn''t there, is she? Are you out somewhere? Wow, no, this is different! Well, how can I help you? I don''t know what the hell he''s talking about, although Solte-san wakes up suddenly with her eyes fluttering open and she''s rushing to explain herself to me. ''So this is different!I''m not trying to be a knee-jerk reactionary or anything!Um, so I''m sorry for this, how can I say it, but I didn''t feel comfortable with the quicksand... ''''It''s good. You look like you''re about to die, rookie, so I''m counting on you to keep it that way. Yeah, that''s right. You got that brooch too, didn''t you?It wouldn''t hurt to thank him that much. Yeah, yeah. Yeah?That''s right. Yeah. This is a thank you, so that''s fine, hiyaah! Suddenly, Solte screamed. What in the world was going on? I couldn''t see him from my position. Hey! Where do you want to touch me?I''m sure you''re awake, oh my God! Don''t be silly. It''s not going to happen, is it?Don''t yell at me for every little touch in my sleep. No, because... So accurately, huh? What the hell is going on here? I tried to see it, but Master Rainrich wouldn''t let me see it! But Ms. Solte''s face just keeps getting redder and redder! Come on, Leet, we have to get back to work. ''Yeah. I haven''t seen it yet! Ha!Don''t watch the rest of them do things that aren''t even remotely interesting, so don''t do it! I''m not running a business.... I don''t.... Well, because that Mr. Solte, who doesn''t seem to be interested in the relationship between a man and a woman, has a lusty voice. Oh, I''m almost there and I can''t see it! You can''t see the cloth on it! Here''s work, work. Let''s go, Rite. ''Ahhh. Please don''t drag me away! In the end, I couldn''t see it at all. d*mn. 38 Quiet story 1 Alchemist guild receptionist 3 The next day, before I knew it, the newcomer had gone out and the two usual people in the alchemy room were inside arguing about something. ''So you''re just asking me to tell you what to do with this!Why doesn''t Solte tell me no, no, no! ''That''s why I can''t tell you!You have to understand, Aina is not ready for this! Then you''re going to teach me? Aina is intrigued by the fact that she has a strange tool and joins the conversation. ''''Nah, not even Riet-san!'''' Why?I''m more mature than Aina, and I don''t see any reason why Solte should be okay and I shouldn''t be?What''s more, what is it? ''Yeah, try it first. Twist it, and it will activate, and you can put that one on your shoulder. With that said, I took the tool that was handed to me and put it on my shoulder as I was told and then twisted it, and it vibrated amazingly. Eh, eh?What is this? How, maybe it''s a vibrating sphere, right?But there''s no way it would normally vibrate this much. But it feels so good. The stiffness is amazing. I want this one, too. I want one too. Hmm. It''s useful and I''d like to have one. But there seems to be another use for it, and only Sorte knows how to use it! Heh. It certainly bothers me when you say it that way. How to use it.........how to use it........ ''That''s why I said I''m not going to tell you!I mean, I can''t say that! Her face was bright red, and the way she said it. It''s still too early for Aina-san.... Hmmm..... ''''Ah, then let''s have Sorte-san try it out! Solte-san knows how to use it. No, I can''t! I guess. In other words, this can be used for those purposes as well. People who buy this will buy it, no matter how much they pay. If you look closely, there is no "name" on it. Normally, I would take it apart, find out how it works and start selling it myself, but if it''s something developed by a newcomer, there''s no choice, so let''s give it up. ''Mr. Solte, Mr. Solte,'' ''What!I''m never going to use it. "Ei. I threw it into the fabric of the shorts that Solte-san was wearing, further down. "Wha............What are you doing?! ''No, I''m sorry. My hand slipped. ''Where''s the idiot who yells, "Ehhhhhh," and pulls at his underwear and lets his hand slip! ''No, but I see. So that''s what happened. What is it? No, no. Yes, Aina. I''ll give it back to you. Is that all right?I let the new guy out on his own. "Oh, my lord! Hey! Don''t just run off!Do you know where you''re going to look for him?Hey! They left in a hurry. Perhaps the newcomer was headed to Yashis-san''s place. It would be the best if I let her handle that tool, and I think she''s the best negotiator. But still, that vibration........what on earth would happen if I used that thing? I was just a little curious. When I returned to the reception desk to check today''s schedule, the new guy came back. It looks like I''ve lost track of you two. And she has a cute little cat person tribe girl with her. ''''Um, I''d like to take a break, Riet-san...'''' "Is that for the act to take place?In that case, I''m sorry, but.... ''''No, no, no, no, I won''t bring a child this small, and if you''re going to bring him to the Alchemist Guild, I''ll get a place to stay and bring him there.......'''' ''Well, I suppose so. You look tired, apparently, and that''s fine for today. I''ll tell Mr. Rainrich about it. Thank you.... Oh, yes. Those vibrating tools, but I''d like to have one of those, please. Uh ... ah, yes. Um. I''ve been having a hard time with my shoulders lately, and I''ve been wanting something like that. Yeah, yeah, I understand. I''ll have to wait and see what Yassis says, but I understand. Yes, sir. I''m looking forward to it. Then I''m sure your little one will be asleep by now, so please get some rest. Oh, thank you. Uh-huh. I lied a little bit, didn''t I? But it''s true that my shoulders are stiff, and that''s okay. Now then, let''s resume our business. But I''m sure it will be a big mess when Aina-san and Solte-san come back. I''m looking forward to it. Speaking of which, what is Rainrich-sama doing these days? I thought she was holed up in her room doing research, but she went out front and came back empty-handed, which seems unusually hectic. As I recall, it''s around the time he found out that the game had begun? So it''s definitely a devious scheme. I don''t want to get involved because I don''t want to be a victim, but I wonder if I could somehow bite one without getting involved. Huh..... I''m bored these days. Nothing special has happened since then, and the days have just gone by unhurriedly. The only people who pass by the reception desk are Shiro-chan, a cute kitten brought by a newcomer, and the person placing an order. Shiro-chan always comes home with a large amount of food from the food stall, but where on earth is she going to be in that body? Huh........I''m bored. I have so much time on my hands that I want to go tease the new guy. The only interesting thing about it is that Mr. Reinerich is writing some papers right now. "Master Rainerich, what are you writing? What do you think? That''s true. I think it''s devious. Right and wrong. It''s a magical contract. It''s a very special thing that will benefit me greatly. I heard that and peeked at the text. ''Come on out, Goluaa! Hmmm. Bank?As I recall, that is the right that was owned by Mr. Darwin, the Western Regional Director. And it''s very suspicious when there''s an assignment agreement and another one. ''The right to a bank loan?And a two-person system, is Mr. Darwin going to allow that to happen? Normally you wouldn''t do that. But I already made my case for it. "Oraaaaahhhhhh, I''m gonna kill you! Oh, my. Poor thing. I don''t feel sorry for you. I''ve got a chance to take advantage of it and I''m going to take it. Come on out and get your shit together, man! ''Well, if it works, my salary will go up too, won''t it?Right? I can''t. You just had it up. Just be patient. Tsk. Just a special bonus then. Well, I guess you''re right, at least. If it works. Okay. You misspelled that part. .... ''Come on out, Goluaa! Master Rainrich walked silently towards the entrance. ''''Shut up!I bet you know where we are! After saying that much, he came back and went into the newcomer''s room, grabbed her by the neck and dragged her and White, who was on his lap, out with her. ''You''re taking it out on me,'' You shut up!I''m focused, so don''t talk to me! Eightfold. ''Oh, if you say any more, no bonus!Nice! ''Yes, sir. Oh, I''m going to go to the storage room in the back. Hmph! That was a complete outburst, wasn''t it? Mr. Rainrich, it''s been a long time since I''ve written a contract, so I make mistakes. That''s because you don''t write them all the time. Now, it''s finally getting interesting. In the meantime, I need to get ready for tea and tea-making. If I don''t work, I''m sure I''ll be told that my bonus will be cancelled or something, so I''ll do it right! In the hours since the commotion outside, I''ve put a lot of effort into organizing the warehouse, which I''d once started, and I''ve been late for the tea service. What I did. I forgot to serve tea to the guests I had invited. I went to get the truth serum to cover Master Rainrich, but it was in vain. Mr. Reinrich told me that the West Zone Supervisor''s son is in there. Would it be more solid if I didn''t come back and just did some warehousing? No, but I might as well offer them at least a cup of tea now. As I left the warehouse with that in mind, I met up with a group of people who were just trying to get inside through the back door. Huh, I thought it was a lucky day, but it doesn''t look like it. ''''Oh, good morning. What can I do for the Alchemist Guild........ Watch out!Do you normally slash at people when they are talking? ''Hey, watch out!This sister doesn''t know what she''s going to do. Oh, you''re the one from the other day. How can I help you in this place? Well, you can''t help it if he sees you. ''''No, I haven''t seen anything yet, but from what I see at hand, are you planning to blow up the Alchemist''s Guild?'''' Exactly. Even if Rainerich is right, we won''t have the slightest hope of getting rid of him if his house blows up! ''''Huh......... It wouldn''t be hard if Rainrich-sama died because of that........ If you''re going to face him, you should expect him to come back at least seven times. In other words, you''d have to kill him at least eight times without giving him a chance to say anything. The last time we got into a serious fight, I was almost turned into a poisonous mushroom nursery. ''''Haha!I was going to kill you as well, but it''s no use. You''re going to be the one who is going to be the quiet one, right here, right now. Apparently, your advice was not heeded. Have you forgotten that I saved your life just the other day? ''It''s not the same as before,'' Well, it sounds like it''s just a change in numbers. You can do this kind of thing with different numbers of people, can''t you? One, two, three, four.......eleven? Then, before I knew it, my hands were held back from behind me. Oops, so there are 12 of them. Still, it''s a good hiding skill. I failed to notice it. Haha!I don''t think we can use that funny-looking potion anymore!I''ll give you plenty of credit for that last one. ''Yes. I wish it would slide off my sleeve, but hmm, not likely to fall off. This is a problem. There''s nothing we can do about it. "Hehehe. I won''t see my husband again. Yeah, we''ll take care of you until we''re dead. Well, I''m not married, so I don''t have a husband. Ehehe. Does it look like I''m married? Then I''m kind of happy. "...what the hell. The old lady is out of practice. That takes the fun out of it, doesn''t it? I''m not late. I don''t care. Mm-hmm. "Oh, well. That guy''s dangerous, so I''m gonna take off all my clothes and you and you are going to watch him. Hey!Can I at least get a taste of it? Oh, they''re small, but they''re not small. I''ll do it first. You know that, right? Hi. Your husband is a womanizer, huh? ''Well, she may be an old woman, but she''s still a woman. Hmmmm. "I like it better when I''m this old, though. What is this, some kind of old hag hobby of yours? Hmmmmmmmmmm. ''''No, no. It''s better to be this rich and haggard?Young guys nowadays are so noisy, they''re losing their edge. Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm. ''''Mm-hmm. I''ll give you an ultimatum. Let go of me and disappear. And if you never appear in front of me again, I won''t have to forgive you now, will I? That again?You can''t even get those d*mn pills out this time, okay? ''I''ll say it again. Let go of my hand and don''t ever show up in my presence again. Hey, I don''t think he knows what he''s doing. Hey, a**h*le, hurt one of his arms and legs and make him freak out. "Hey." "Yes. The two of you swing your swords and knives at me, the tips of which slice through my skin and splatter the liquid. Oh, God. I can''t do it. I can''t even take it anymore. No, it''s fine, it won''t be an over-defense of kingdom law anymore. The color of the spattered liquid is a dark purple. The scars that passed through are repairing themselves in no time. ''''It would be better for you if you let go of your hand. ''Oh? I could feel something raw and warm on my arm as I drolled. ''My arm!My arm! Oh, f*ck you! ''It''s so loud that the flesh of your arm fell off the bone. You don''t have a single piece of flesh, a piece of bone, or even a drop of blood left in your body. He stretches out his freed arm, and a puke-like purple bubble swells up from his palm. When it''s as big as his head it bursts and sprinkles on the men around him, the parts that touch the liquid dissolve the men with the smoke. ''What the hell!What the hell is this?What the hell are you?! The man who witnessed the devastation of his friends while melting himself, asks me. ''''I am the Venom Humus Slime, a higher species of poisonous slime, the Venom Human Slime. Even this is a rare species.'''' Purple bubbles are produced from the body. "Strong acid bubble I don''t like this technique of living as a human being, but these guys have told me to forbid it. Many times!I''ve called you old lady a million times! And he didn''t even listen to my repeated warnings and turned his blade on me. ''''Poisonous man mucus tribe........I think it''s a demon from the dungeon....... Why is there such a thing in the city! ''Oh, it''s not like Poison Human Slime. That''s a single-celled demon that has lost its reason, because we have blood vessels, arteries, internal organs, and even a womb. It''s somewhat different from that of the human race, though. That was just a Poison Slime that ate a person and turned into a humanoid, and it''s out of my mind to be put together. I''m a higher species, so I wouldn''t poison them just by touching them. Pfft. ''''Heal me!Get well soon!If we die, you''ll be in trouble too! ''As a rare species, as long as you pointed your sword at me, it would be self-defense even if I killed you. Didn''t you know that?Besides, you won''t get away with death when you try to lay a hand on a guild that is the property of the country for no good reason, right? Chapter 2 of the Law of the Kingdom, Peoples and Peace, Article 7, Rare Species, paragraph 21 does indeed say: ''If you mess with a rare species and it turns on you, you are on your own. Well, there it is. I am, after all, a slime. Who knows where and how you will die anyway? The purple bubbles that had been popping out from earlier were collected and formed into a large mass. Some of them would have already died out. But I can''t just leave these things behind the back of the Alchemy Guild. ''''So,'''' Melt it all down and all will be well. Didn''t you already hear that? They are literally melting parts of their bodies, and when you put them together and make one pile, you put a mass of bubbles on top of it. Then the bubbles would slowly move from top to bottom. They did not know. Even if they were venomous mucus people, they knew that hagging was forbidden to women. They did not know. They didn''t know why no one could touch her, let alone Rainrich. They did not know. They did not know that she would have forgiven them if they had really run away then. They never would have known. That she, the next Guildmaster of the Alchemist''s Guild, the next Guildmaster after Rainrich, would be kind and people-pleasing and cruel and merciless. And she doesn''t know it either. What she doesn''t know is that she''s known behind the scenes as ''Dokushin no Riet''. ''Huh.... I think I''m going to be depressed today. I picked up the last remaining bubbles and threw them into my mouth with a crunch. It''s not that I ate them melted down. There''s already no flesh, bone or blood anywhere in this world. I just removed them because it would be dangerous if I left them alone. Now, is it time for the inside to be finished? If I look around, I see Darwin-san and his adopted daughter, Meira. I see. They were planning to snatch the rights to the bank by forcibly involving Mr. Darwin and making him take responsibility for supervision. As expected of Rainrich-sama. You are so shrewd. Huh?But will I be unpaid at this point? Even though I will receive a bonus from Mr. Reinrich, I''m still being inconvenienced by him, so should I sue him? Hmmm..... If possible, I don''t want the newcomers to know about it yet, and it can''t be helped. ''''I''m an employee of the guild........'''' After all, a salary system is not worth it. Huh. 39 The status of the characters and the main character in Chapter 2 Kazuki Oshimiya Status and skills ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- HP55/55 MP1020/1020 STR (Strength) Force : G VIT (Vitality) Physical Strength : G INT (Intelligence) Intelligence: D MID (Mind) Mental Capacity: E AGI (Agility) Agility: G DEX (Dexterity) Dexterity: B Active Skills Spatial Magic Lv2 Alchemy Lv8 Appraisal Lv3 passive skill Agriculture Lv1 Cooking Lv1 active autoskill Madness Lv1 unique skill Pocket money Lv2 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Name : Wendy Tearclown (22) Gender : Female Species : (undisclosed) Height: about 165cm Body shape: fleshy, not thick, glamorous Bust: G cup Hair color: Light pink Occupation : The protagonist''s slave Remarks : A mature woman with large breasts and a mature atmosphere. Each action is polite and ladylike. She''s hooked on the protagonist from the very first sight, and becomes his slave due to Yashis'' intuition. Name : White (12) Gender : Female Species : Cat people Height: about 140cm Body shape: slim Bust: A cup over B Hair Color: White Occupation : The protagonist''s slave Remarks: She is a childish cat-eared girl with a small body and white fur. She loves to eat, especially when she eats with the main character. She''s good at fighting, and she uses a big backhanded knife. She also likes to take it easy with the protagonist, and is a man of few words. She always says, "Hmm. Sometimes tongue-in-cheek. Name : Dardaril (29) Gender : Male Race : Human Height: 160cm Body Shape: Very thick. Hair Color: Muddy blonde hair. Occupation : Owner of a pharmaceutical guild Note: The man who created the Pharmaceutical Guild and pulled most of the Alchemy Guild''s recruits out of the guild by offering them unbeatable terms. Later, the former alchemy guild members were forced to make drugs and were punished after the case was solved. His business methods may be blackmail, threats, bribery, and fraud, but he seeks results and does what he greedily wants, even if it is through dirty means. He was smitten with Wendy and repeatedly told her to sell to Yarsis, but she physically refused. He doesn''t know what''s behind Yashis'' backstory, but he''s been told by his adoptive father, Darwin, not to mess with him, so he keeps quiet, but secretly he''s not amused. He is overconfident and self-conscious. Oily and sweaty. Name : Darwin (48) Gender : Male Race : Human Height: About 180cm Body shape: Normal Hair Color: Brown to black Occupation : Moneylender Investment Remarks: A person who seems to be very black. He has a very black impression that makes people think "Oh no! He adopts "able-bodied children" from all over the world, and tries to find his successor among them. His main job is to lend money, but he has an amazing collection rate of almost 100% and is very strict about the rules. He is a charismatic man who is a generous and resourceful leader as long as he is not hostile. He acts younger than his years, and still prefers to cook and drink heavily-flavored, oily food. Name : Rhett Efthink (26) Gender : Female Species : Venomous Slime Tribe Height: about 165cm Body shape: Slender, average woman Bust: C cup Hair color: Brown Occupation : Receptionist for the Alchemists Guild Note : A woman of an age known as ''retarded'' in this world. Her youth was spent in the aftermath of Rainrich and alchemy. She is not good at alchemy that requires good taste, such as accessories, and her strongest alchemy skills are cosmetic tools and poisons. She looks like a bright and reliable older sister.... Body fluids are poisonous, but she can make them harmful or harmless at will. 40 3-1 My Home My Life Unfortunately handsome A few days after the day of the settlement. I had assumed that the hectic days were finally over and the slow life would begin, so I continued my raging alchemy life. The first thing I did was to secure lodging money for Wendy and White. I asked a high-class innkeeper with a good reputation in the south area to let the two slaves stay there. 50,000 NOK per person per night with food. For two of them, it is 100,000 Noor. Especially White, who ate a lot, had to prepare at least 50,000 NOK a day for food alone. Secondly, we had to pay taxes. When you get a house in this city, you will get citizenship. Citizenship is said to be free of charge to petition the lord or use of public facilities such as the use of the church, and the use of the library. If I want to use it in another town, they charge me a fee. Naturally I have to pay taxes too, and if I have a subordinate slave, I have to pay for that slave too. It''s 100,000 nol per year, and the first year is for two years, so I''ll need 600,000 nol here. You can get 100,000 Nol a day with your pocket money skills, so the hardship is not that great, but there are other miscellaneous expenses as well, so I would still like to save some money, but it''s a necessary expense, so there''s no choice. Fortunately, the tool shop had finished stocking up, so I made a lot of vibrators to sell to Yasis, and I''m in a state of preparation for moving day. Once Aina and Sorte return, I''ll be able to make some accessories from the ores, but I''ve heard that the dungeon will have to go to the entrance through the forest beyond this city, so it''ll probably still take some time. And so we''ve continued our smelting life almost exactly the same as we''ve been doing for the past month, today! Finally, at last, it was the long awaited move-in day. An errand man from Darwin came to me and asked me to visit him at any time to hand over the property. I told the man that I would be there as soon as possible, and I am now in the Alchemist''s Guild. I came with Wendy and Shiro to say hello to Rainrich since he has been a great help to me. I''m glad you''re here. You''ve grown from a chick to a great guy. ''I''ve done my best to live up to the name of Rainrich''s apprentice. I was just about to be hit with a false sense of praise, but I had grown up and was able to return it well. ''It didn''t take you long to get the house, it was kind of a flash in the pan. Rhett-san joined me in congratulating me. Looking back, I hadn''t talked to Rhett-san much, but I guess it was because of him that the alchemy room was tidy every time I went out. ''''I''m looking forward to your future endeavors as well. I know you''re going through a lot, Mr. Leet, but good luck with that. Oh, my God, what''s the big deal?This is an upbeat and fun place to work. As expected of Leet-san, who has known Rainrich-sama for a long time. I''m sure he''s not normal for him to return the sarcasm. It might be fun, but it won''t be cheerful. I haven''t seen anyone from the Alchemist Guild other than me. "Here''s a parting gift. Take it with you. Rainrich took out from his sleeve a liquid in a small medicine bottle. ''Boosting medicine, details unknown.'' You''re already completely out of it. Why is the boosting drug missing in detail! What are you boosting! ''Baboon, you can''t see it because the level of appraisal is so low, can you?To use it, just put a drop in the bathtub and you''ll recover from fatigue and get a good night''s sleep that night. You''re not going to force me to sleep, are you? I don''t like it anymore, the kind where you wake up and it''s morning and you lose consciousness. If you pass out in the bathroom, you''re going to faint, Reinrich! It''s all right. No problem at all. I''m sure you''ll thank me later and make me some more accessories. ''Oh, well, you''ll have to do me a favor then. You''re so shrewd, aren''t you, Leet? Well, it''s a parting gift, and it doesn''t seem to be as scary as I thought it would be, so it''s fine. I''m going to use it on a tired day for now. Thank you Rainrich. ''''I have one for you too! Yes, it''s a certificate from a Class A alchemist. Class A?There''s a hierarchy?I don''t know. ''''Well, it''s a skeletonized system, but it''s only given to one person a year for making a significant contribution to the guild. This year, it has been decided that you will be the one to receive the award since we have to deal with the bank. I don''t know what time of year it is, but I''m not sure if it''s me. The bank is not the result of alchemy, and I just work for myself. By the way, the privilege is to use the alchemy room for free!So the shut-ins in this guild right now are all A-class and are being used as lodgings to great acclaim. Oh come on. Is that how you run a guild? It doesn''t seem like Rainrich cares about such things, so if he does, is Mr. Leet doing it? He must be a hard worker after all. If I come up with a trinket with a good effect, I''ll give it to you. Well, I''m busy, I''ll go back to my room. Yeah, I''m sorry. Thank you so much for everything, man. Okay. Come to me if you need anything. I''ll always be here. What the hell......... You''re not a character, Reinrich......... You''re the one who said, ''Hmm. If you don''t have time to talk like that, go to the store and make some money. You''re the type of person who''d rather bring me a bottle of fine wine than words....... That''s what you are, don''t talk like a real master at the end of the day........ ''''Honestly. Lord Rainrich-sama is a big fan of Royal Bellard''s 20-year old. Riette knows the drill. I have high hopes for you. How much is that by the way? ''I''d say it''s about NOK 10 million at the end price and NOK 30 million at the high end.After all, it''s a valuable commodity from a country lost in the war. That''s cool!What''s 10 million worth of booze! I mean, what I really mean is, geez, you''ll have to give me back my emotions from before! Conclusion. Until the end, Rainrich was Rainrich. After that, we left the Alchemist''s Guild and followed the map Rainrich gave us to get to our destination. The directions were very simple, they said the house in front of the central square, straight between the west and south districts. The city is surrounded by two walls, the first wall is on the outside and the second wall is on the inside, shops and guilds are only allowed to operate within the second wall. All the citizens of the capital city live within the first wall, and only dwellings and apartment buildings are located within the first wall. I thought that the presence of the walls would create a gap, but the second wall is low, and since the gates are always open, they are not so dissatisfied. If I can say it is strong, it is about to create shadows, but it is said that the houses with shadows are made cheaper and in some cases are preferred. However, there are some places that get great sunshine on the contrary. That''s the gorgeous houses that line the second wall of the west and south districts. And the house we were aiming for was one of the houses adjacent to the second wall. It was a chalk mansion, and the building itself might be a bit smaller than the others. The former lord of the house may have intended to make it smaller since he was a single person, but it''s just too good for me. The sun comes up from the opposite side of the house, so there''s always good sunshine during the day, and the garden is large and distant from the houses on either side. First there is a gate and three men and women are waiting for us in front of it. Finally. You have the nerve to make me wait. ''Sorry, sorry. I was just thanking Rainrich for his help. You''ve been a great help to me. Okay. I like guys who know what they''re doing, you know?These days, some of them run off without telling you, even though I laid eyes on them. I think that''s just because you''re afraid of Darwin. You always make your boys do crazy things, don''t you? "Father, would you please introduce me to him? A man with a handsome actor''s face who calls Darwin his father, by all accounts. d*mn God is so unequal! Hayato was good looking too, but this was a different kind of handsome man. ''''Yeah, sorry about that. This is my son, Dharma. He''s my first heir apparent. ''No, Father. That would give the wrong impression. I''m just a steady businessman. What do you mean by... ''I mean it as it is, father. Your father gets a bad reputation first, so please take that into account. What can I say, I don''t think he''s Darwin''s son, but he usually makes a good first impression. It''s not that I''m not a party of hot guys perishing. You know, good-looking guys can be friends with each other. Yeah, they can be. As long as you don''t steal another woman''s pussy. "Hello, sir, my name is Dharma. I''m Father Darwin''s adopted son, and my main business now is construction, design and installation, so if you don''t like the interior or want to build an extension, you can always call me. ''Yeah, I''m Kazuki Oshimiya. I belong to the Alchemists Guild. It''s kind of normal. No, I don''t mind. I don''t mind it. I''m just disappointed that you''re Darwin''s son, you know? ''''I''ve heard about it. I heard that you are Master Rainrich''s apprentice, the young master of the Alchemists'' Guild. Young Master..... So those two are my servant slaves, Wendy and White. It''s nice to meet you. My name is Wendy. "White. ''They are very beautiful people, aren''t they? I''m very glad they didn''t belong to Dardaril. ''Oh, I knew you''d know everything, didn''t I?Do you think he might hate me there? Of course. Nowadays, none of our adopted children knows about the game and there is no one who has a grudge against our young master. In fact, all eyes are now on you, young master, for winning this house from your father. Why......... I have a feeling that all I''m going to get from the Darwin family is attention and trouble. ''No, but your family, even though they''re your in-laws, it''s my fault in a way. I don''t care who he is. Just forget about him. I''m just asking because I don''t want you to hate me. Oh, yes. That''s surprising. ''Many of us were unhappy with Dardaril, so I thought we shouldn''t worry about that. If anything, I think they are pleased. I also consider it an honor to be close to the young man whose attentions we are currently focused on. I''m going to take both my hands and say so with sparkling eyes, but I''ll leave some degree of caution behind as I''m Darwin''s son. I don''t want a painful spanking. Then Meira slapped my clasped hands and we both let go of each other''s hands. ''Oh, Dharma. Father asked me to marry a young man, remember?Isn''t it strange that you''re more familiar with me? ''I don''t think Meira can do that, do you?There are two good-looking young men in our family, and most importantly, their personalities would make it difficult for them to marry, even if they were ordinary people. Well you''re right. You must be careful, young master.This guy''s got a guy''s coloring. What? No, no, no. No, no. Yes. Dharma loves men. She likes guys who can do it better than her. Don''t do that, Father. I don''t like men. I just can''t get off on them unless they''re better than me as a person. Don''t you dare look at me like that you''re the only man who ever looked at me like that. ''Hmm. ''''Father is the best person I respect. Young Master is the third. A scary feeling runs down my back. Oooh. He''s so handsome! What a shame!Waste of money!What a waste of a handsome man! I''m a normal person, so... ''Haha. I''m sorry. "Wendy, White, help me!He doesn''t look so sorry! A picture of me using Wendy and White as a shield in front of a handsome man. I''m pathetic. How pathetic I am. But I can tell by looking at his eyes. Those are the eyes of a hunter hunting his prey. "Don''t make your master feel like a man. White. Hmm, Master will protect you. Oops, that''s okay. I don''t like to be forced. I hope one day you''ll understand. Then the unfortunate handsome man smiles briskly. Oooh I still can''t get the goosebumps out of my system. I don''t want to discriminate against you, whether you''re a man-colored or a chemonaut, but don''t get me involved in a normal person! And who is second........ In my mind, Hayato and Yashis come to mind. Or rather, if you''re talking about earlier, then Rainrich or something like that would be included as well. I wonder if there''s an age limit for this guy. 41 3-2 My Home My Life My Home Information (Garden and Kitchen) Well, let''s leave the interaction with Dharma for now and take a quick look inside. It''s Dharma who''s going to show you around, though. ''''Well then, let''s go through the gate first and I''ll explain it to you from the garden. Dharma-san begins to show us around with a refreshing smile, as if the earlier exchange didn''t happen. ''''This is currently a lawn, but you may change it as you wish, young master. Oh. That''s a good one. Hey, Wendy. ''Yes. I''d like to grow seasonal flowers and fruits. Nice. I''m sure Wendy would make a gorgeous garden. "Hmm?What''s that tube? You can see the end of a round pipe-like tube in one corner of the yard. Why is there a tube in that place? That one is for ventilating the bath in the basement. You said the bath is in the basement, so we have connected it to the ground for the air to flow through. Please don''t worry. You can''t see into the bathrooms. That''s good to know. I remember there was a bath in there. Do you like to take a bath, young master? ''Yes. I was in there every day in my former world. ''Then it''s good to know!I have designed the bath with great care, so please look forward to it. Meira?Stop being so bizarre, will you? What kind of image do you have of me? I''ve created a bath that suits you, the drifter, just the way you are. No, because it''s ladylike, and I don''t want to see a fancy bath with gold leaf all over it like a golden bath. A bath is a space to relax, and I don''t want to get tired of being tired when I want to relax after a long day. I don''t want to get too tired when I want to relax after a long day. It''s quite a novel idea, but I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. That was pretty good. It''s enough to make me feel like Meira should be the next one to design the bathrooms in my main residence. If you''re going to admit that Darwin, who seems to be a serious builder, is also a hard worker, I''ll give him credit for that. But don''t underestimate the high level of awareness of the Japanese about bathing. I''m against unit bathrooms. When I lived on my own and looked for a house, that was the first place I searched. I''m an exporter and importer in my day job, and I get a lot of information on local products and unusual information from around the country. That''s why this time, I built it based on the story of a drifter who was impressed by a story that had been handed down to the region. ''Huh. So when you go to visit another city, you can ask Meira and she''ll tell you all about it? Yes. You''re welcome to visit me at any time. I''d be happy to accompany you and show you around if you want. It''s nice to have a guide, but it''s also nice to have a local expert in the area. I''ve heard that this place also has a collection of local specialties, and I''d like to see what I like in the real world. If I have a chance, I''ll ask for it. Yes. We''ll be waiting for you. Mayra grabs the edge of her skirt and bows her head gracefully. I knew he was from a good place, right? I wonder why he was adopted by Darwin. ''''Well, we''ve done very little work on the garden, so we''ll leave it to our guests now, but shall we show you the inside then? Yes, please. When I open the big wooden decorated door, I first notice that there is no space to take off my shoes or geta-box, and I feel that I am Japanese. Well, of course, I''m a Japanese, right? As I entered, my eyes were drawn to the chandelier that came down from the second floor. The chandelier is not that big, but it seems to make good use of the space, hanging down from the ceiling of the second floor. And beyond that is a wide hallway, with Dharma standing in front of the nearest door. ''This is the kitchen and where we take our meals. When you enter, there is a kitchen on the left, and on the wall there is a hearth made of bricks to handle the fire, shelves to display dishes, and the silverware I asked for. ''''We have a few days'' worth of food here, just in case it''s all preservable, but if there''s not enough, I''d appreciate an additional inventory. ''As you know, you only get to put out an inventory once. Don''t try to order more just because you''ve finished eating. I know what the hell I''m talking about. Mr. Darwin, you''re afraid of your eyes, aren''t you? And unlike Rainrich and the others, there''s no way I can do such a horrible imitation with impunity - yada yada yada yada. The inventory is being worked on diligently. I''m going to ask you to add to it if you notice anything you need in the house. ''''Speaking of which, can Wendy make a meal? ''''I do have some cooking skills, but I''m still at level 4, so I hope you don''t expect too much. It''s good, it''s good. I''m as good as I can be. I''m level one. You can learn to cook from Wendy, then. I''ve only come to this world and I''ve barely done any smelting yet. As long as I can slowly improve my cooking and farming from now on, that''s fine. "Working with the master.... Yes, sir. I will do my best to do my best. No, you don''t have to get all worked up about it, okay? ''No, I will do my best to carry out my master''s orders with all my might! Wendy is kind of cute, even if she''s willing to make a fist. So joint work......... ''Master?You''re not holding a knife well. Excuse me. Hold it properly here and........'' "...Wendy?I mean, if you hold me close from behind.... ''?..........Cah! Ouch. ''Oh!I''m sorry, master!'''' Oh, my God! "Blood!Excuse me!''Humph'' "Wendy!A finger!Ahhhh. Like that?Like! Heh heh. That''s the weirdest thing I''ve ever seen. "Well... What''s the matter with you? Lord. Do I have to snap my fingers? Hmm? Hmm? Hmmm? Hmmm! What? No, it''s not possible! No, no, no. They''re very rare. I mean, it''s not every day you get a guy who talks about his fantasies. You say I''ve been talking out of my mind, don''t you, sir? ''What''s with the way you talk. Yeah, from the part where they hold you close from behind to the part where you let your fingers in your mouth. ''Hahaha. Kill me! It''s better than that, isn''t it? ''That''s right!Mr. Wendy, it''s not! ''..... Wendy blushed and looked away. ''Well, its embarrassing, but if it''s what your master wants...'' ''No, sir!It was a joke!It''s a joke!It''s just a fantasy! Oh, would you like me to do that for you? "Shut the f*ck up, handsome man!I''m about to get down on my knees for the first time in my life!Wendy, please, please look at me! Wendy''s face turned bright red for a while and she didn''t look at me. My hard-earned favoritism is going to be turned upside down, isn''t it! Would it be enough to get down on your knees?Do you want to pitch five bodies! For God''s sake, Wendy, look at me! And White!I haven''t cut my finger off yet, so don''t try to suck my finger off! But thank you so much for not backing off! "Oh well what is it? It''s true that her breasts are like that. I don''t know how I feel about it. Darwin''s gentle comforting makes me feel even more drained. Crying.......... .........no wait me. I''m going to be in the bath with Wendy and White. If so, it''s normal for me to press my chest against it. In fact, it''s a rather weak category. I don''t want you to get in trouble for this. Well... Hmm. Hmmmm.... Lord, I''m scared. Now he just burst out laughing! That is a very serious face. I wonder what he''s going to do next? "Father, young master is desperate, so don''t look like you''re having too much fun. Wendy! Yes! "Listen, Wendy!When you''re teaching me to cook, you''re going to have to press on those tits!When you walk out with me, you''ll walk out with my arm pressed against your chest like you did before. I like that! "[...wow] I''m the one who points at Wendy and says it off with a big smile. I made it a form of my husband''s orders, but honestly, I don''t know what I''m doing anymore. But I can''t back out now. I need a proper amount of eros in my life from now on! You''re going to live with Wendy.There''s no way I can stand it. If that''s the case, the shame of this moment is only a moment in the long run!I suppose this is the moment to decide if I''m going to be celibate! Well..... Yes, sir. Alright, sir........sir? ''Hahahaha!Oh, man. Seriously, this guy is really bad. It''s a pervert!It was a f*cking pervert!He even asked for more! ''''No. As expected of a young apprentice of Master Rainrich''s, right? No way. I don''t mind being a pervert. I don''t care what kind of stigma you have to live up to to to get what I want. I just hope that tomorrow I''m not going to die in agony, please, with a clear head. But you''re laughing too hard, Darwin. Hey, don''t hit that clean eating table. And White, no need to force yourself to stick together, okay? Yours is ... well, I''m sorry to say, just when you grow up a bit more. ''I won''t hold back.... That will be a virtue if you go through with it. For now, endure me........! ''You''ll only be a pervert if you push through!Think about not getting caught! ''Even if you''re a pervert, you''re still a master, aren''t you...?And, come to think of it, I pressed my breasts against myself when I was out with my master.... Huh?Isn''t that just a normal thing, too... ''Miss Wendy, you are confused!Come back to your senses!It''s not like I''m walking around and pressing my chest against it! Well, what?But I''ve given my body and soul to my master, and... It''s okay, Wendy. Everything''s going to be okay. I''m sure. I don''t have a problem with that. It''s not a problem if it''s consensual! ''Ha, yes. That''s right. The problem ... is that it''s not? Of course I do. Here''s what I''ve been thinking. You can''t express your thoughts unless you say them out loud. That''s why Wendy and White, if you want me to do something for you, please tell me. If you don''t say it, you won''t understand, so.... I love you both. I love you both. I want to be with you forever. I want to live with you forever. I want to give them what they want, as much as I can. So when I get what I want, I need you both to help me get it. I mean this. Even though they are slaves, I want to support and help them do what they want to do, and I sincerely feel that I want to help them. I just mixed a little bit of my own desires into it. Hm. I love the Lord. So I''ll tell you exactly what I want you to do. Master...... Yes, master. I love master too. We will fulfill the master''s wishes. I will always be with the master, no matter what. ''This time I faked it for a good story!Mr. Wendy, Mr. White, don''t be fooled! Meira. We''re having a family talk in a way. Outsiders need to be quiet. Family..... White is family too! ''Yes, Miss Mayra. Could you not interfere in our affairs, please? ''Ugh, I was thinking of you two...'' ''It''s all right. We believe in our master''s nature. We believe in the essence of our master''s nature, and he is our master in all of his good and bad qualities. We will not be disappointed by the fact that our master is a little naughty. White will keep his family and the Lord happy. That''s all. Now we''ve bonded over a common enemy. He''s a natural born con artist. It''s amazing. It happened so fast. I wish I could learn from you. I managed it! I know, right! And Wendy has the Proof of Affinity, so it''s not like she''s going crazy, right? Maybe it''s not like you''ve had zero affinity for it and are suffering from a status quo long ago, right? I mean, I don''t have those skills! Breeze. It''s all right. You''re not!Put the two of you back together, you outcast! Hey, hey, hey. You''re the one who''s out of line, your old man. How dare you speak to me, this good alchemist........ I''ve heard that Meira is going to be my wife. Then Meira could be a family member too. Meira will listen to me if she becomes my family, right? Huh? Gently, I put my mouth close to my ear and talk privately. ''Can I xxxxxxxxx to zero and force my to Meira''s ?'' "Huh!d*mn it!What are you talking about?! Hey, now you''re about to get my Meira, too. Would you like to stop?Honestly, I don''t want to get involved because it''s so funny to watch. I agree. Let''s see how far our Meira gets dropped. Help me, my family! Whew. Okay. It''s all under control!Problem solved! And three more people, please don''t spread this story, please! 42 3-3 My Home My Life My Home Information (Terrace and Basement) After a tour of the kitchen, we went upstairs to see the two guest rooms on the first floor. As soon as we walked up the stairs, we came to a fork in the road, with my room on the left and Shiro and Wendy''s room on the right. I would have been happy to have one room for each of us, but it was lonely to be the only one on the first floor, and I was pushed out of the room because I was a slave. ''White, don''t jump on the chandelier and cross it just because it''s too much trouble to get to and from your room, okay? I know. You didn''t understand that face. There was a chandelier that just slipped between the two rooms to the first floor, so it was faster to come straight in rather than take a detour. He thought that the lighter White would be able to jump over the chandelier. ''Don''t do it, it''s not safe!'' I know. We don''t need to jump on that one to get across. No, just walk like a normal person... It''s not safe........ When I entered the living room, there was a fireplace, two sets of sofas, and a table and the bare minimum of things, although it was still lonely at the moment. ''''The sofas and tables are top of the line. As promised. Oh. It''s an expensive, comfortable-looking couch. Of course it is. It''s my dad''s special Narawood frame from the Woodworkers Guild, and the fabric inside is 100% Zussian Sheep wool. I don''t know how much you think it would cost if you bought it. And I guess I''m the one who doesn''t understand what you''re saying. That''s why you are a drifter! I don''t blame you for saying that, because I''ve never heard of Nalawood or Zootheep before. ''White, you''re not allowed to claw, are you? I wouldn''t do that. I''m not a cat. Really? I thought it would be something that would be obvious from the lack of stretching and normal behavior. I knew there was a difference between cats and cat people. Then I wonder if they can eat onions. Anyway, it''s a big living room where we can relax. I''d like to roast marshmallows in the fireplace in winter. Oh, but are there any marshmallows? So cheese fondue then. Or you can have it with bread or something. Please note that the terrace will be accessed from the living room, so you will not be able to leave your room. So it''s going to be basically gathered in this room. Well, it''s only the living room, so it''s only natural. It''s a bit of a bad feeling even if you just look at this. Oh, okay. Then pay for it. ''No, but it''s the only way!Yeah. I can''t help it! You are.... That''s dangerous. I actually feel bad about it, but I don''t know how much they''re going to make me pay. I think I''ll take what I can get. I''m sure you can relax here. I''d like to get a tea cup or something. Good. Well, let''s add it to the inventory then. Yes. Would you mind if I chose the tea leaves for you? Yeah, I don''t know. I don''t know, and Wendy can pick. You''ve got some really nice guts... Ha-ha. You''re fatherless. Don''t say it. It all started with Meira asking me to show my prowess. I''ll raise Meira''s top dollar amount. ''It''s terrible!Even your foster father convinced you! It looks like the Darwins are in trouble, so let''s go out on the terrace without permission. Oh. You can see the garden and the small, but is that the central square? ''Yes, you can see the fountain in the central square. There''s a nice breeze and it''s very pleasant. ''It''s warm. I need to take a nap. ''Yeah. Let''s make something to nap in here. I could make a steel frame with a piece of cloth, like a lounger on a beach in the middle of summer. And a smaller table and chairs. I think I could make these things just right, and I''ll make them myself. And I''m all for taking a nap in here. So let''s make them as soon as possible. ''How''s that?Quite a terrace, isn''t it? Yeah. It feels so good to be here alone. It''s the sunniest and most breezy spot between the west and south districts. That''s right. It''s a straight shot to the main square. Isn''t it an excellent property? Yeah. Thanks a lot, man. Ha, ha. Well, we''re going to be friends for a long, long time, aren''t we? It''s a small price to pay up-front. No. What do you want me to do? A lot of things. A lot. Look forward to it. I don''t want to. I''m scared! And I got a house where I can kick back and relax and do as little as possible. As long as you have the bare minimum of food and clothing, you''re going to spend the rest of the day relaxing. "So why don''t we go down to the basement one last time? It''s the main one, in a way. It''s my constant work area and my expected bathroom. Plus, this is the part of the house that the Darwin family has been working on, so there will be some promise. I walk down the stairs from the second floor and go straight down to the basement. It''s a dimly lit basement, or perhaps more like a brighter, secret base. The ground is reinforced rather than left intact, and the magic lamp is neatly attached. ''''Which would you like to start with?'''' So we''ll finish the fun with the alchemy room. Oh. I took the initiative on this one. Why don''t you enjoy yourself? It''s so extravagant... Father got carried away in the middle of the game and tried his luck. No matter what you do, you can''t do anything by halting it. Remember, there''s a difference between a deadline and a halfway house. ''Is this Darwin''s masterpiece?I''m half expecting and half afraid to hear that... I don''t want to be told what''s there, but I have a fear that there''s something I don''t understand. "You''re just going to have to be patient. All right. You''ll see first. With that, Darwin opened the door to the alchemy room. What is this? This is the alchemy room? No, wait, do you think we''re in a different world to begin with? What do you think? Darwin asks me with a smug look on his face, but it''s not like this. ''No, wait, how come it''s so cool?'' Okay, that''s a start. Well, that''s something to start with, let me explain. That''s the secret to the coolness. With that, Darwin picked up a small egg-shaped machine, with water in it? is in it? This is the latest in air conditioning equipment made by the kingdom''s favorite alchemists. It''s not even available on the market yet. When the magic is passed through the device, the water and wind magic stone inside reacts with the water and wind magic stone to create a cool breeze and also moisten a dry room. In short, it would be a cooling system with humidification. No, of course it was there in the original world, but I didn''t know it was in this world.... A magic stone with attributes? I''ve only ever used empty magic stones, but it might be interesting to try using magic stones with attributes. ''''Also, maybe it''s my imagination, but the air seems cleaner. ''Of course!That''s not the only function this thing has. It also has a self-cleaning effect by absorbing and breaking down the toxic substances in the air. Even if this room is sprayed with poisonous gas, you can rest easy with this thing! No, if they decide to gas this place, I''ll get the hell out of there, but... What''s the situation with that? The possibility of me being poisoned during the smelting process or something like that is too scary. ''Well, it''s just a matter of if. That''s how effective it is. I see. But this is great. Well, it''s not easy to mass produce. It''s a long way from being on the market, but you should be grateful, right? I do. He''d appreciate it if we could get him out of his comfort zone. No, I didn''t think there was an air purifier in this world. Even though there''s something like a ventilation duct, the air was going to be holed up in it. I would have to be grateful for this. "This guy is next! Then he popped the chair attached to the alchemy desk. ''One hundred percent black morm leather, and inside, as I said before, it''s top-of-the-line, made of zoo sheep''s wool and gerp duck feathers!Plus, it has a reclining feature, so if you get tired, you can fold the chair over to rest. What do you call it, the president''s chair? It is a black leather chair. The black leather gives the impression of being hard, but when you actually sit in it, it is soft and comfortable. It is not only makes you work faster, but also makes you sleepy. Hmm, what?Does this chair spin? ''Yes, of course! This thing has an ingenious joint in the seat that, believe it or not, swivels the chair!Plus, the wind magic stone keeps the seats from constantly steaming and sending a breeze so it doesn''t get hot!Honestly, he''s better than my chair. Wow, that sounds expensive. This is enough to keep the average person alive for four months... Four months? No, I don''t want to hear the details. Four months for one chair. And this guy. I''ve heard that you''re good at hand alchemy. There is a microscope provided for detailed work and a light. And with the magic tools attached to the kitchen wall on the first floor and the living room wall, I can call on you immediately if I need something! ''Wow..... I didn''t expect it to be this full. There''s more. The couch is less expensive than the one you had, but it''s still a luxury item. There is no problem sleeping here, and the door has a lock on it, perfect for when you want to be alone. There''s also a small stove and a running water system, so I''m sure you won''t have any problems with alchemy. It was truly a perfect place to live and work. The alchemist guild''s alchemy room was only equipped with the bare minimum of things, but this place seems to have a comfortable environment to live and work in. This is very motivating. I think work is really important for the environment. ''No, seriously, it''s awesome. This is so alchemy-worthy. ''Right?Honestly, it''s a bit over budget, but I think it''s a great room, if I do say so myself. No wonder Darwin''s smug face was so smug. ''Now for the bath I designed!I''ll show you around! Meira took me by the hand and left the alchemy room without ceasing to be impressed. After all, when you leave the alchemy room, it''s cooler, but it feels more comfortable indoors. I''m going to have to get that machine here too. Shall I try to make it myself? Hey, hey, hey, that''s just an inscription, okay? Don''t try to alter it. ''I know the principle because there''s something similar in the original world. I mean, as long as they''re not together, right? Well. Well, if you can, I''ll take a look at it. I''ll buy you outright if you like it. Okay. I''ll give you a discount if I can. Of course. You''re gonna have to do better than that, you know, after all this. Of course I do. It''s just that I can''t help but feel the drawback. I''m interested in dealing with magic stones with attributes, and as soon as I can buy the materials, I''m going to make one. The first thing we need to do is to get undressed. I dare to make this place normal. It''s not like I''m running out of materials or anything, right? No, that''s okay. It''s just more comfortable. There are baskets and other items on the shelves just like in a hot spring resort''s changing room, with a large mirror and a water supply. It''s not like another world, but as a Japanese, I feel at home. Then let''s save it for later!Look at that! Mayra confidently opened the sliding door and I couldn''t believe my eyes at the sight inside. ''Cypress?A cypress bath? ''So you do know!That''s right. This is the finest 1000 year old cypress bath!These rare fire and water resistant trees are the best material for not rotting, burning or growing mold. I heard that a drifter liked this one so much in the spa town of Utopora that I had to recreate it! Awesome. Seriously. Because I have a cypress bath at home, you know? Oh, I used to wonder if my house could ever be like this every time I went to the hot spring, but I never thought it would be possible. And it was in another world. What was the other thing? Hot Springs Town Utopora? There''s a great place. I''m pretty much obsessed with that city. And of course we made the tub out of the same material. That''s great. I mean, how do you keep the water warm? The water comes from the tap, but it takes a while for it to fill up. If you have a magic bag, there''s a beautiful river nearby, so you might as well get water there. As for the way to heat it up, you can put the burnt stone in this iron basket or pour magic power into the fire magic stone and put it on it to raise the temperature. Hmm. You can''t just go in there when you want to. I''d rather use the fire magic stone to warm it up. That way we can safely ask Wendy and White to help us. Speaking of which, Darwin. How does that machine work to cleanse itself? Hmm?The water that''s on that machine is holy water that''s been purified in the church. They don''t give you holy water in large quantities, so it''s partly because they can''t mass produce it. Hmmm. Holy water. I wonder if it would be possible to purify hot water in the same way, fully automatically. If you have the time to design it carefully, you can do it...? It looks like I could make an automatic water heater, but I guess I''m still scared of this one because it looks like it could set the house on fire. Then, let''s make a magic tool with an automatic water purification function first. ''What are you mumbling about? No, I thought it would be a pain in the ass to re-cover the water, so I thought I could make a magic tool to help. You will? Ohhhhhh. What''s wrong with you? "Well, I guess I can do that. So I can take a bath whenever I want with it? Maybe, but I think the water will be purified and clean. ''Does that mean you''re going to make something similar to the magic tool you just used? ''Well. You''ll need holy water from the church, but the point is, as long as the water is clean, it''s good, right? But I think there are some things that worked well with that device because it''s air. I think it touched holy water or cleaned the air near holy water or something like that. If you use holy water to clean the water, it might be difficult because it would get mixed up. Well, at worst, if you raise the temperature to 100 degrees with the fire magic stone, it would be boiling disinfection. But in that case, the wind demon stone would be used to suck in the water, the fire demon stone would be used to disinfect it, and the water demon stone would be used to cool the temperature. If that''s the case, it might be easier to successfully synthesize the holy water with solids and submerge it in the bath. It still doesn''t come together, but it doesn''t seem to be impossible to do so. I don''t know how potent the holy water is in the first place, so it''s still a matter of speculation. ''''Oh, please sell it to me when it''s finished!I was having a hard time taking a bath every day because it''s so hard to change the water! ''Ah. It''s still in the fantasy stage. Well, I want one too, and I''ll let you know when I finish it. ''I understand!Oh, well, I''ll register my name on the guild card, so please get it out! ''Aye. Guild card open. I handed the guild card that came out to Meira and wrote her name down in a terrific pace. ''''I like........'''' You''re just so quick to sign up for a guy you like, you''re already buried, right? ''''Yes, but......... Ah, I should have left one frame for this kind of thing! You ain''t a visionary, are you? You sure you can''t follow in my footsteps, huh? ''No,'' he said, ''I''m not going to take over. I''m going to be independent and take care of myself. Right. You''re not a very good parent, are you? I''m a filial pi?ata. It''s true that it''s a lot every month, but........ In fact, if anyone else could take over, it would be you... Well, she''s the only one, isn''t she? Darwin and Dharma look at Mayra, who alone dreams of taking a bath every day. ''Oh, now I won''t have to wake up in the morning and be disappointed in my stinky self!Young Master?If you have any materials you need, please let me know.I can collect everything I can find! Oh, yeah. Then I''ll get right to it. I''ll put the holy water, fire, water and wind magic stones in my inventory. ''I understand!I''ll collect a variety of them, from the big ones to the little ones! Oh, yeah. I guess women are very sensitive to smell. Shampoo and rinse may be difficult to make, but I think I can make bath salts and soaps, and when I make them, I''ll try to make something that smells good to attract women. 43 3-4 My Home My Life Take a break After explaining the bath, the three members of the Darwin family left. ''Then use it carefully. Also, when you''ve finished your inventory, call Meira and give it to her. ''Okay?I really asked you for that bath wizard thing I mentioned earlier! I''ll talk to you in private later if you need anything else. The three of them left with three words, as if they were three people leaving behind. But Dharma, I can''t listen to their wishes. I won''t see you unless I''m with Wendy or White when I talk to you. ''For now, we''ll take a breather.'' ''Yes. I thought I''d start by cleaning up, but it''s clean in every corner. ''Maybe Dharma was taking care of me. But it''s nice to have a relaxing day. Lord, let''s take a nap on the terrace. Ah. Well, let''s make it first. It''s a simple structure, so it shouldn''t take long. Well, I''ll just make some lunch. Nice. Wendy''s cooking. Huh, it''s kind of like being a newlywed. I don''t know if this is the happiness of marriage, though I''ve never done it. I''m actually a slave, not a wife. ''Oops, well then, Wendy, go eat and White, go to the tool shop and buy some sturdy non-leather cloth for me. Okay. Where''s the food truck? "Wendy''s making dinner for us today, so we''re off. Let''s just get hungry and wait. Don''t expect too much. ''No, no. I''m super excited. Already. I''m really not that good of a shot. Ha-ha, girl''s cooking. And it''s cooked by a very beautiful woman, Wendy. I don''t care if it''s charred or raw, I''m sure it''ll be delicious. Okay, you two, let''s get moving. "Yes." "Mm. White, you don''t have to go running at full speed like that, I can''t see it anymore. Now, let''s take advantage of that comfortable alchemy room. It''s still a bit stuffy when you go down to the basement, but once you enter the alchemy room, it becomes nice and cool. On a hot day like mid-summer, you may stay here longer than your room. Sitting in the comfortable work chair, I can take a break from that alone. Ah. This is not good. I''m going to fall asleep. But White is looking forward to it, and I''m looking forward to it, so I sit up and whip my body into shape. Is iron enough for the material? Just a frame is fine. Should I make it bigger than that? The frame is made by alchemy, and the legs are attached to the frame to fix it in place. That''s quick. Well, I haven''t even measured the dimensions, and it''s a simple construction. All that''s left is to wrap the cloth around this frame, and it''s done. It looks like a chair at the poolside, but that''s about it. Now I just need to make another one. This one is for one person, but the frame is almost the same. I''m sure it looked like this. I don''t know the official name of it, but it should be able to sit comfortably like a hammock that doesn''t hang. I was going to make it foldable, but now that I think about it, I realize that I have a magic space, so storage space is not an issue for me to begin with. Besides, I don''t want to waste my time being elaborate, since I have a lot of time to relax. ''Lord, I''ve got it.'' Hey, White. You''ve got to knock, you know. Okay. Come on in. "Hm. Master, I have finished your refreshments, and I have asked you to join me. White is carrying a large amount of cloth and doesn''t seem to be able to see much in front of him, so Wendy walks into the room with half of it in her arms. ''Why didn''t you just use this anyway?'' Oh..... I''m sorry, I didn''t notice. With that said, he pointed to this magic tool that is connected to the kitchen. I wanted to use it because it was worth the trouble, but if I brought it with me, I had no choice. We''re going to eat here tonight. We have sofas and desks. Is the smelting process underway? It''s over. ''You''re early are you finished with this cloth wrapped around you? Yeah. It''s simple, but it''s good to use. Lord, I''m hungry. ''Yes. I''m sorry, but can I have Wendy bring it to you? All right. White, please help me bring in some drinks. "Hm. I come back a short time after they leave. I take a sandwich from Wendy as I sit in my work chair, and White takes one from Wendy as well. I take a bite, and it''s obviously better than the one I made. I take a bite and it''s clearly better than the one I made. The spiciness of the sandwich, which is different from the thin coating of mustard, stimulates my appetite and I take another bite. How do you like it? ''It''s good!I could eat as many of these as I want. Delicious. I could eat as many white ones as I want. That''s because White could actually eat as many as he wants.... "Lord, ahhh... Again?There''s more, so eat yourself. Uh-oh. ''I don''t blame you...'' Regardless of whether it was in the process of being eaten or not, White took a big bite of the sandwich in my hand and took a big bite of his own sandwich as well. "Ah, um......... What''s up?Wendy, don''t eat. ''No, I''ll take it, but...'' Why is White taking his meal on his master''s lap? .... Come to think of it, that''s right. Unlike the old alchemy room, the couch is empty next to Wendy''s, and there''s no reason for White to sit on my lap. ''And Master gave me an ah-hah. It''s not fair. "?Wendy can do the same. So, I''ll switch places. You can''t do that. This is White''s place. Best seat in the house. ''Woo. It''s not fair. I demand a shift! ''I can''t do that. In exchange, I''ll give Wendy the right to be the best slave she can be. ''It''s tempting, but it is what it is!I want my master to do that to me too. That''s all right. But I''m not giving up this place. Woo-woo! No, White, you get off too... ''I refuse. Even for the Lord, that command is unacceptable. What''s making you so adamant about it? Well, White is so light that it doesn''t bother me too much to have her on my lap, but for some reason, the way she''s cooing at Wendy makes me smile and feel sorry for her, so I want her to move away. It''s not that I want to put Wendy on my lap. It''s not that I want to put Wendy on my lap. "Come on, Wendy, come on. ''Woo!Please say more from your master. Come on. Come on. Come on. ''Oh, ha, yes. Uh-huh. Wendy remains standing, but I can do this much for her. Wendy takes a small bite of the new sandwich I offer her, holding her cheek and chewing happily. I wonder. Is it good?I''m so happy. As I think about it, I bite into my sandwich too, tasting its deliciousness. "Lord, White, too. ''Yes. Uh-uh. Uh-oh. White had flattened two, or rather three, in the blink of an eye. "Hey, White. I''ll give you half.Shall we do one knee at a time? Hi. Wendy has a big ass and can''t get on one knee of the Lord. ''Woo!Woo!I can get in!It''s not that big! Ya! Woo! Wendy, please don''t make such a teary-eyed appeal to me. This White''s stubbornness is out of my control. And I don''t think I could get him on one knee, either. It''s not impossible, but it''s not very good. "Well, then, as the number one slave, I command you. Surrender that knee! f*ck! Woo! Ha ha..... This exchange is so funny that I couldn''t help but burst out laughing. ''It''s not funny!Master! Ha-ha-ha. The desperate Wendy is even funnier than usual and I was laughing the whole time. I think the fact that Wendy is desperate because of my knee may have been the point. Haha, haha. It was funny. And thanks for the food. Thanks for the meal. It was good. ''I couldn''t sit down after all, and I could hardly taste it...'' It''s a good thing that you''re still looking at White with a grudge, but he''s been laying on top of me, laying on top of me like that''s nothing to worry about. It''s a good idea to put on a cloth and then we can all take a nap on the terrace. It''s bad for you to lie down right after you eat, you know? Just for today. Already. It''s really just today. My stomach is full, and it''s not easy to take a nap while feeling the breeze outside in the warm weather, even in my old world. It''s the best of the other world. Long live the slow life. I quickly wrap the frame I''ve made up with the cloth White bought for it tightly. The cloth White bought is a material that is stronger and harder to stretch than ordinary cloth, and it also drains well, so it can be used without modification. I completed the first chair with White''s help to keep it from sagging, and then I put it away in the magic space and set to work on the other chair. I can''t wrap it around the chair because it has to be slack, but fortunately, Wendy has sewing skills, so I had her sew it on in plenty of time. Phew. Well, it''s done for now. Let''s call it a nap for today. The three of us immediately went out to the terrace and took out two chairs from the magical space and lined them up in the sun. I sat down on the wider chair and relaxed, letting my whole body fall back into it. A cool breeze blows and with the warm sunshine, I feel indescribably dreamy. ''Excuse me,'' Wendy, that''s not fair. No cheating. The sooner the better. Wendy and White started fighting for the spot next to me. ''Hey, don''t freak out. It''s an easy build, it will break. Besides, White, let him have it this time. ''Yah!I''m going to sleep with the Lord! ''Me too!White is so unfair. I''ll sleep over there. You guys. That doesn''t make any sense! Hi. That''s a good point. I worked hard on it, though. ''''All right. Then go to the side and be quiet on each side. I don''t mind White''s upstairs. ''It''s too hot for that. I just want to relax today. "Uh-huh. I don''t mind, either, as long as I can take a nap with my master. What do you say we go to bed?I can''t imagine not taking a nap on such a nice day. Fluffy and one lack of stretching. My eyes have long been in resting mode. ''''Hmm........'''' It''s so small... It''s small because it''s not for three people, no matter how you pack it, even though it''s made wider. But the feeling of my flesh pressed tightly against it makes my heart beat faster, but it''s also a paradise. ''Lord, arms.'' "Yes, yes. Is that good? Stretching out his arms, White puts his head on them and wriggles around looking for the best position. ''Um, master?'' I know. It''s hard to sleep with your arms outstretched, though. You can''t say Wendy is the only one who can''t. "Imitation. Hey, come on. By the way, was Wendy such a goofy type of person? I think she was more like a Yamato Nadeshiko, a woman who walked a step behind you sullenly. And I don''t know if I''ve ever been so selfish, or if I''ve ever been so selfish. But it''s nice to hear you say what I want you to do. That makes it easier for me to ask for help. As I was thinking about this, I heard quiet breathing coming from next to me. White seems to have fallen asleep right away. Then I''ll go to bed too........ Good night. Master. Good night, Wendy. I feel like I''ve been sleeping soundly with someone more often since I came into this world. It''s just a little hot. When I wake up, I think I''ll remake this so that it can be used more widely. But then the cloths get worn out easily. Before I knew it, I was losing consciousness as I thought about this and that. 44 3-5 My Home My Life Long-sought bath Hmmm.... I may have slept a little too much. The sun has long since turned orange and it feels a little chilly. The two of them seemed to still be sleeping, but they were snuggled up tightly together, probably because they were cold. Come to think of it, I''ve seen White''s sleeping face a lot, but this is the first time I''ve seen Wendy''s sleeping face. The way she sleeps with her happy face close to mine also has a different cuteness than White''s. When I press her cheeks with a peck, she lets out an uncomfortable "Mmm......." sound and writhes a bit, pulling her face closer to mine so that she can cuddle more. The reaction is funny and cute and makes me want to do more mischief. Next, I stroke her hair a bit. The beautiful, pale pink hair slips out without the slightest tug on my fingers, and it''s beautiful, with a slight orange tinge, just like it was then. White is also white and the short, pure white hair slipped through my fingers smoothly. ''''Hmmm. Lord?'''' Sorry, did I wake you up? ''Hmmm. I was awake, but the Lord was asleep, so I just lounged around. I remember when I heard that kittens sleep 20 hours a day, but a little bit of that would wake them up. Maybe they don''t sleep very well. ''Is Wendy still sleeping?Do you want me to wake you up? No. I was just being naughty because the reaction was so cute. Hm. Are you messing with White? Don''t get on top of me because I''m awake. Best seat in the house. With that, White curls up on my belly and bumps his tail against my leg with a twitch. I stroke her head and, as usual, she puts her comfortable part against the spot I''m stroking. I stroke Wendy with my other hand, and she wakes up with a start. ''''Oufu-yes........'''' You still look sleepy. Hui.......... Hmmm, master......... I''m not sure if I''m asleep or not, but I tried to hug him and my hand bumped into him and he looked at me, then his eyes widened and he pointed his finger at me. "You''re my master?Why is White on top! Best seat in the house. White is always cheating! Wendy is too heavy. ''It''s not heavy!I''m not fat! It''s heavy with extra meat on the teat. It''s not superfluous! It''s not superfluous! That''s one thing I won''t compromise. Those two treasures will never be superfluous for eternity and eternity. I''m sure you''ll be able to find it. Big tits mislead the Lord. ''''Uh-huh. Master loves my breasts. I''m not saying there''s no white. At least I have more than a dog. Wendy?It''s great that you''re pushing me around when I''m asleep, but if I wake up in my sleep, I don''t like it, I mean, please don''t do it? And White. It''s not right to compare it to that. And I like big tits, but I don''t mind poor tits either. It''s a status quo. I''m not saying that, but I don''t hate it. And I like asses. Because all things are equal and soft, and if taken care of properly, asses can be the ultimate or the supreme thing. ''Well, now that we''re both up, it''s time to get the thing ready. Are you eating? No, I had a late lunch today, so we''ll do that a little later. ''You mean........the bath that your master is looking forward to? That''s right. Bath. Very well. Well, then, we''ll take care of everything for you, Master, and you can relax and recover from your fatigue. What, you two aren''t going in? I don''t like that. Then my plan will not work! ''Only noblemen are allowed to bathe in the house. Besides, it is said that if a slave enters the bath, the water will be unclean. We fill the taps in the kitchen with water and bathe in them. No, no, no. You''d catch a cold bathing in the cold weather, not to mention the hot weather. Besides, I was all ready to go in there with the two of you. But... And in my country, there''s a culture of socializing in the nude to keep each other company. Is that so? Yeah, well, in some areas and so on... Desperate? Of course. You can use your position, your ignorance, to legitimately bathe in a mixture of the two. That''s why I let you get away with it in front of Darwin and the others. It was to make it easier for me to do what I asked. All right. White can use this place. White''s gonna have a bath with me, right? Hm. I''m in, Lord willing. Of course you can. I''d like to get White''s ears and tail cleaned up, and if I say White is going in, Wendy would be the one to go in now. ''Wow, I''ll go in too, if it''s okay with you, Master. Jesus. YEAH! Just as I expected! Your rivalry with White has paid off! Hahahahaha!Mission accomplished. All right!All three of us are naked together!I''ve lived for this! I''d be terribly embarrassed if you were to please me so openly, but... I took my word for it!Haha, I''m so excited!I''m going to immediately fill up the water and pour magic power into the fire magic stone! Oh, I''ll put some magic on it for you, then. ''Oh!Then let''s do a double! Yeah, you want to get in there fast. ''Of course!It''s the best fun I''ve had today! If other people saw me at this moment, they would definitely call me a pervert. But that''s not the kind of thing that can hurt my heart. The only way to stop me now is to bring Rainerich to me. I don''t care if it''s Darwin or Yassis, they can''t stop me! After finishing watering and adjusting the temperature with the fire magic stone, we were undressing in the changing room. ''''After you then!'''' Oh, master. With Wendy''s voice at my back, I stepped into the bathroom ahead of her. As I poured the hot water from the tub and then dipped into the tub, a voice naturally leaked out, "Whew....... It doesn''t make the evil feelings disappear, but this is paradise. I can soak up to my shoulders, and best of all, I can stretch my legs and not hit anything. That''s what house baths are for, you know?I can''t get enough of this. Also, I got in before I washed myself today, but I need soap and a towel. Can''t soap be made by alchemy? I need something that lathers well. Uh.... Why does my voice leak out when I enter the hot spring? However, this is like an old man. Am I getting old....? As I was feeling a little sad, the door to the entrance opened. I catch White running in and catch him as he comes running in. I''m not going to take a bath in it. Hey, hey, hey, hey! Really? Yeah, well. Let''s get you cleaned up first. Turn around. Okay. White turned back around, wagging his tail. I noticed that the tail really did grow out from around his tailbone. I picked up a tub I had left nearby and poured it over White, who shook his body and let the water drain off. Are we done? Oh. Come on in. When I give him permission, he slowly takes a bath from one foot to the other. Normally, I''d have to wash my body first, but today I have no choice. ''''Uhhhh........'''' White seems to have a natural voice. By the way, cats are supposed to be bad at bathing, but White seems to be not so bad at it. Rather, he starts to swim in the tub. I guess even a cat is a dog scratcher. But he has no depth, so he is flapping his feet. "Shiloh, don''t let your feet flap around in the bathtub! Yes, sir. I reply, and this time I move like a backstroke, floating upward like a backstroke. As I''m thinking about this, the long-awaited Wendy slowly enters the room, gently hiding her body with a towel. What you see is an overwhelmingly voluminous twin hills in your eyes. That supreme treasure is barely protected by the meager defense of a single piece of cloth. ''''Um, I''m embarrassed if you stare at me that closely. ''No, I''ll see it. I''m going to see it! Oh no..... Um, so what should I do? Let''s start with a hot bath. Turn around. Yes...... Um, nice to meet you. Then Wendy turns her back and crouches down. The advantage of having her turn her back is that she can stare at you. Her voluptuous and well-considered body line is so nice! The body line is perfect on all three points. This naturally makes you breathe hard. Then I pour hot water from the bathtub over the body. I pour the hot water over the body over and over again so that it flows well both front and back. Now, why do you think I didn''t take the towel off in the beginning? The correct answer is this. A towel that sticks to you when you''re facing forward is better than one that sticks to you perfectly! The virtue of not taking off your clothes. Nakedness is nonsense. But that''s just the way it is. Naturally, I will not allow you to put a towel in the hot water. It''s finally time to take off that thin armor. Wendy''s face is already bright red, but she doesn''t look away, saying it doesn''t matter. Maybe my eyes are bleary with fear. Wendy shyly and timidly removes her towel. And then I see a miracle of God. ''Um, I''m so embarrassed I''m dying...'' It''s all right. You''re beautiful. Wendy got in the hot tub and shyly clung to my side. I see. I guess they say if you''re too close, you don''t have to worry about being seen. But as long as skin-to-skin contact is made, it''s only a benefit to me. ''How''s the hot water?'' ''Yes. It feels really good, but... We''re going in every day now, so we''ll get used to it a little at a time. Every day?Master really likes to take a bath, doesn''t he? That''s not true. No, it''s not different, but it''s still good because I''m going in with both of you. Next time I''ll wash your back down with a towel and soap. Yeah, the three of us standing side by side, back flushing. I can see the scene as a close family. White is at the front, then Wendy, then me. I hope it will always be like this. We''ll always be close, like that. It''s hot. White''s leaving now. I think he''s asleep. White, who had been swimming the whole time, left the bath early with a red face. Then it would be just me and Wendy. ''That feels so good...'' ''Well...'' You''re going to be in there forever. ''''Hmm. White will leave early here, so you can have your master all to yourself. ''Monopoly, well, yeah, but...'' Uh-huh. Hmm?What''s the matter with you, all of a sudden you start laughing. No, you''ve only been with your master for a short time and you''re doing amazing things. Come to think of it, we''ve only met for a month or so. It''s only been a month and we''re already standing side by side in the bath. ''When we first met, I didn''t think this would happen. Really? Yes. I thought you were an odd one, though. The first time was when you enslaved Aina and Sorte, right? I don''t remember acting in any way that Wendy would think I did.... ''The next time I saw you, you had sauce on your face and looked like a child. "That was amazing.... I was surprised to see a beautiful woman right in front of me when I thought she wiped my face all of a sudden. ''Hmm. Thank you. I was also surprised by Master Yashis''s unusual haste to call me over to him, and I was surprised to find out what was going on. That''s right. Yashis ran off early to run an errand that time, but I didn''t think that errand was going to involve me showing Wendy around. Well, that made the day fun, though. ''Come to think of it, you''ve been able to wear the clothes I allowed you to pick out that day, right? Of course. The clothes I originally wore now lie in a corner of magical space. That dress was nice and tight too, though. But you''re floating. ''Uh-huh. Yeah. It was like I was the only one from a different world. That''s true, though. That''s a strange thing to float around in a chemical fiber suit and a y-shirt. "The shopping and dining were great fun. ''Yeah. It was kind of a really happy time. After that..... Well, a lot of things happened, but I''m glad that my husband ended up buying it now. A lot of things. I''m glad I stuck it out, too. I got Wendy, I got a house to live in, and I have everyone to thank for that. ''Yes. I, too, am grateful to all of you. I''ve got a house and a family I want to live with. If nothing else happens and we can live slowly, that''s fine. Speaking of which, the knee-collar pillow... Hmm? Aina and Solte did it, but not me? "Huh? ''That''s why!I offered you a kneeling position in the central square and you refused!So I can''t? No, not at all. I''d rather ask, but here? No, no!You have to put your clothes on properly! Ouch. However, if you think about it, it''s a knee-slapper in the nude....... The knee-milling is called knee-milling, but hmm. I feel an unprecedented eroticism calling me. This is something to think about. What are you thinking about?''Ew.'' "Whoa! Wendy!Are you aware of what''s going on here? Oh no, you can''t just take my arm and shove it up against me! Nice move! ''Too happy to cry''?Uh-huh. ''Oh. I''m so happy I''m going to cry... ''Uh-huh. I thought we looked like lovers that day when we were arm in arm. But did we look like lovers to the others?Or did you see yourself as just a slave and Lord? At least I felt like a lover at the time. And I was so happy. I''m happy too. I''m very, very happy. I''m so happy I''m crying. Wendy smiles with tears in her eyes, her cheeks crimson with an ehehehee. Our gazes naturally intertwined and I gently kissed her. We didn''t say anything to each other, and we tied our mouths together for a long time. Then I let it go with a little lingering smile, and Wendy''s eyes were glazed over. ''Wendy....'' Master..... I am happy. Me too. Don''t you think that''s a bit much?Doesn''t that sound rather disgusting? I don''t think so. I''m pretty happy about that. ''Oh, good.... Ehehe..... I''m thrilled. Naturally I''m thrilled too. I hugged Wendy tightly and then kissed her again, and we left the bath with us still attached. 45 3-6 My Home My Life Yasis Gift The next day after enjoying the bath, I woke up in the bed I was sleeping in with Wendy. Sneaking out of bed so as not to wake the still sleeping Wendy, I opened the curtains and let the morning sunshine flood in. Hmmm! When I stretched out, my back felt poofy and I felt like I slept a little too much. Well, I got to take a bath yesterday, which I''ve been longing for. That should take away a lot of the fatigue. ''Well,'' Fluffy.... Good morning. Master. Morning. You''re still sleepy. ''I''m sure I wasn''t bad in the morning, but I had a good night yesterday. I know that. If you go to bed after taking a bath, you can get rid of your fatigue. It''s important to refresh yourself, after all. Well, before White wakes up. What are you doing before you get up? White! I''m surprised to see White in the room, as he should be. How long has he been there since what time? ''It''s not even noon.......I need to eat breakfast.......'' Oh, sorry. I''m sorry. I think I slept a little too much. ''That''s fine, but why is Wendy here too?'' Uh... that is. It''s not fair. White wanted to sleep with me too... ''It''s White''s fault he was asleep first. The sooner the better. Wendy had a winning look on her face. ''What a bit of a grown-up,'' she said. ''Not this time. Next time I''ll sleep with the Lord and White alone. Two days in a row.'' ''Oh, that''s not fair!Shifts, let''s take shifts! No. Absolutely not. Wendy''s triumphant face snapped at Wendy''s, and White declared maximum harassment at White. After quieting them down, she went to the bathroom and started to prepare for the morning bath by storing the water while doing the laundry. They were surprised that he didn''t have a morning bath habit, but he convinced them that he really liked the bath. In the original world, many people would rather take a morning bath, or even a shower in the morning... I think. White, Wendy, and I took a hot bath together, and this time White didn''t swim and stuck to my side of the tub. Wendy has been sticky in the bath since yesterday, and she doesn''t shy away from squeezing my arm on the other side. ''''Ahhh... it feels so good. Yes. It''s a little hot for White. Don''t push yourself. You can get out of the hot water first. You''ll be fine. I won''t let Wendy and the Lord be alone. That said, White may be pushing himself too hard, but he''s wobbling his head. It''s not a good idea to go any further, but White stubbornly refuses to move away from me. I had no choice but to cover my head with hot water and get out of the bath. There is no fan in the changing room, so I wiped my body and went into the alchemy room, pouring my magic power into the air conditioning magic tools, a cool breeze came out to slowly wake up my burning body, which felt good. ''''Ah........ But you''ll catch a cold if you stay here too long. Shall I make a fan too........ Honestly, I want plastic. It''s not safe to use glass or steel. But I don''t know how to process petroleum, and I don''t think it''s even available in this world yet. It would be very useful if we had it. There are a lot of plastic products in the original world. Even vibrators are usually made of plastic, right? Geez. As I''m lying on the couch to cool off, White comes after me and climbs onto my tummy. It''s okay to get on, but please don''t jump on me. "Lord, wipe my hair. You''re soaked to the bone! You are such a good steward. Aaaaah! Your clothes are soaked to the bone! You''ll catch a cold. Hmm, I''ve never pulled a trigger. Seriously. Now, don''t you have an itch? A little lower. Oh, ho-ho-ho. Here?You want to be here? I knew it was itchy around the ears. You''ve always been a bit of a spoiled brat, haven''t you? Hey, White. I haven''t wiped my head yet! Uh, the Lord wipes them down for me. Oh, come on!What are you letting your master do! Sure. Sure. You want me to do Wendy''s? ''I ... I''ve already wiped it off ...'' What do you want me to do with my hair? Does your master like it bunched up? It''s not like that, but don''t you want to mess with a girl''s hair a little bit, especially with long hair? Well, it''s only a braid if I can do it. Besides, it would be a shame for your beautiful hair if you messed up and left marks on it. I''m not so sure....Wendy might as well keep it that way. Well............. That''s funny. I meant it as a compliment, but I don''t know why it was so disappointing. "Hey, White, I''m done. I don''t want you to catch a cold, Wendy, so let''s get out of here. Yes. Well then, let''s have breakfast. ''Yeah. I''ll help you with that. "Yes. Uh-huh. White, please take your time. Mmm. Can''t replace rice.... As expected of White, he is very quiet when he cooks. We made breakfast together and put it on the table, and it turned out to be a pretty big meal since morning. I asked Wendy how to cook a variety of ingredients that I hadn''t seen before, and before I knew it, I had made six dishes. Eat your vegetables, too! Eat your vegetables, too! "Hi. Meatbreadbreadbreadbread. There''s too much meat in there... ''Eat what you want when you want. Otherwise, you might not be able to eat it. You said that when you were eating my beef skewer sandwich before. He said that White is a combat race, and maybe he''s talking on the assumption that he''ll die in battle. It''s true that I''m going to ask White to be my escort, but I don''t intend to ask him to actively go towards the enemy, nor do I intend to risk it all the way. "White. You need to eat your vegetables, too, or you won''t grow up. ..... Wendy. I''ll have a salad. ''Yes, yes. Is that about right? Hmm. ...bitter. Really?This is so fresh and delicious. I love it! Uh... ...still bitter. I guess I have a different tongue. Come to think of it, I used to be bitter about peppers when I was a kid, but when I grew up, stuffed peppers were one of my favorite things to eat. I''d season them easily with some grilled chicken sauce, and they were just as good. Lean, Lean, Lean. What''s that noise? You have a visitor. I''ll go out. Oh, the intercom-like thing. Come to think of it, you can''t knock directly because there is a gate, right? Anyway, what kind of principle is it ringing? "Lord, vegetables are not tasty. I''ll make you a better meal next time, and you can have a good day. Well.... You eat so sadly. I''ll share my share of the meat on the bone. "Master, Master Yashis has arrived. ''Sorry to interrupt your meal. I''m here to congratulate you on your new home. Oh, Yarthys. I haven''t seen you since that day. Did you get along with your wife? ''Yes of course. The kids were looking forward to playing with me for the first time in a long time, and I was able to repay them plenty of their usual kindness. I didn''t know there were even children here.... And if you''re Tatsu, it means you''re not alone. You got the goods from the messenger, right? Yes, sir. As expected of a customer, you work very fast. We were very grateful for your help, as there was a long waiting list for our customers to make a reservation. I''ve made some more to give you today. Thank you. Since many people request the original use of this product, would you mind making more of the larger items? Yes, sir. The larger ones naturally cost more in materials, but I can still afford the original. Even though I''m selling cheaply to Yashis, as long as I can get my money''s worth and sell it consistently, I''m good with that. Continuity is power, that''s not what it means, but that''s about it. By the way...it looks like you''re doing well. ...What are you talking about? No, no. It''s nothing. I''m not saying it''s nothing....... You can''t be too careful with this guy........ Yes, that''s why I brought this back today, it''s a gift. I thought it would be perfect for you. With that, Yashis pulled out a large bottle from the magic bag. ''''-Ultimate Night- Unknown details, Ultimate Night for you. ..... So, come on. Why would Rainerich and Yassis hand me an item with no details? Ultimate, hey..... What happens?What do you mean by "Ultimate Night"? ''''This is one of the few gems created by that immortal Emperor. I recommend that you don''t tell anyone that you own it. ''No, no, no, I don''t understand. Why? There are a number of noblemen who are willing to kill for it. It would be too boisterous......... I mean, why does Yashis have this? And it''s unopened, no matter how you look at it. Haven''t you tried it? ''My wife and I are not very good at this kind of thing. Our kids are growing up, and all that''s left is normal happiness. You''re giving me a drug I haven''t even tried.... There''s no risk, right? And Yassis. I''m very curious to know how your normal happiness is going to be. "White. Now you can rest assured that your customers are not the ones who respond to the little ones. Yarsis, well done! I''m glad to hear that you''re pleased. Well, I''ll take it, but whether you use it or not is another matter... Yes. Yes, I''ll be fine. But please don''t spread the word about what you have and what you''ve received from me? Yeah, okay. Further reminder, this is really dangerous........ Let''s make sure we don''t let it leave the magic space. ''''Right. Shall we have breakfast? No, I ate a breakfast filled with my wife''s love today. ''Right. Well, how about we have a move-in celebration dinner when Aina and the others get back? We''d love to join you if we can fit you in. I''ll see you then. I hope our schedules work out. Yes. Good luck with that. After saying that much, Yashis left. Considering that he took the time out of his busy schedule to deliver a housewarming gift for me, I''m happy to have it, even if it''s just a dangerous thing to have with me. ''Lord, you can use it when you''re White, okay? ''No no no. I''m usually too scared to use it... Wow, don''t mind if I do! "Wendy, you don''t have to compete... Only White. Wendy is too old for... ''It''s not that different!I''m still young, too! He''s only a year older than White. Ah, so that''s what you mean. So no lunch for White then! That''s not fair. But the Lord has my wallet. I''ll order dinner from the Lord. ''But I''m sure the master and I will have the same rice, only White will have rice from the food cart. Me and Master are the same, though! Mm. Wendy, I''m sorry. Not bad. No worse than White. Huh. Anyway, after I finish eating breakfast, I''ll make the vibrator Yasis asked me to make. After that, what shall I do? ''Master, are you listening to me?White is terrible! Lord, the root of all evil is Wendy. Wendy is to blame for everything. ''Where are you two who were so close in the beginning...'' You said you''d be happy with me and that we''d be happy together. Please, be good to each other........ 46 3-7 My Home My Life Space Magic Lv3 I asked Wendy and White to make up to me for cleaning up the mess that a man living alone would find most troublesome, and I decided to hunker down in the alchemy room by myself. As usual, I finished making five vibrators and stored them in the magical space. Then. Your spatial magic skill level is now 3. Oh. I''m finally on level 3, huh? Hopefully it''s some sort of transference magic. Spatial Magic Lv3: Invisible Jail Cubically solidifies the specified space. Size can be adjusted. If not specified, the space is solidified to surround itself] Hmmm...? Coagulation of space? And Invisible Jail is a very strange name. Let''s try activating it for now. ......... Hmm? What have you changed? ''Lord!I''m done washing up! The door opens with a bang and White jumps in towards me. ''''Huh........'''' ''Hey White. So I told you to knock... what are you doing? Hey, White. You okay? I thought he was going to jump on me as usual, but about a meter in front of me, White bumped into something and stopped. ''Ouch......... I hit it. Oh, sorry. So that''s what you mean by an invisible prison. It''s like building a wall by hardening the space. If it''s not specified, it''s going to be around me, and if it is, it''s going to be around the center. If it''s not designated as a jail, I''m the one going in.... "Hmmm. I can''t reach the Lord. Why not? White....you''re floating...? White climbs up the invisible wall and floats about six inches above me. Seriously. It''s a foothold. More convenient than it sounds. Bad. I''ve been testing it out because I learned a new skill. I''m deactivating it. New skills? Yeah. That''s because spatial magic is now level 3. I release it as I say this and White falls into my arms. I picked her up in a princess hug and slowly lowered her down, and she climbed onto my lap again. Now, since we''re here, let''s try some things. ''Wendy, stay where you are for a moment. ''What?Yes. I activate the Invisible Jail, including White. ''''Good. It looks like we''ll be okay with White there.'''' Hmm?I''m feeling a little nervous. Well, is it being activated? Yeah. It''s already activated. Okay. It doesn''t matter if it''s not me inside, next time.... Wendy, go this way and White, go to where Wendy is. Hmm?Okay. Yes, sir. Yes, sir. White goes to where Wendy was originally, and Wendy approaches us fearfully with her hands out in front of her. ''Oh, there''s really something going on here,'' Lord, I made it. But I can''t go back. You can get out of it from the inside. White. Let''s go. Mmm. I throw an empty magic stone that was nearby at White. Then it slips through and White catches it. ''''Ooh. So you''re free to go from the inside to the outside. You can get out from the inside to the outside, no matter if it''s an object or a living thing, and you can''t get in from the outside, which is a prison....... ''And then there''s the durability. If it was infinite, it would be too much of a cheat........ White. Try attacking the invisible wall. "Love. White took out a large knife from his waist and slashed at the invisible prison (Invisible Jail). Then, I felt the durability of the wall decreased in a physical sense. ''''White. Again.'''' "Hm. I knew it. I can''t see it as a number, but I can see that two more blows and the wall will break down. Two more, please. Okay. White could tell that the wall had broken without a sound as he unleashed two consecutive blows. ''Broken?'' Yeah. All right, then! I immediately tried activating it again. I wanted to know if there was a time lag before I could reactivate it, but I was able to activate it. Naturally, White, who dived in, hit a new wall. ''''Lord, that''s terrible...'''' ''Yeah, sorry about that. I could use it in case of an emergency, and I thought I''d try what I could while I still could... I''ll release it and pick you up and pet you right away and put you in a good mood. ''''Master. I don''t know anything about spatial magic, but can it be prevented? ''Yeah, well, let''s try that too.'' Now, if you''ll excuse me. I also activate Invisible Jail (Invisible Jail) and wait for Wendy''s magic with White. "I''m going to go. "Water Bullet (Aqua Shot) Multiple water bullets are formed around Wendy, and they are headed for me and White, but they are prevented by the invisible prison (Invisible Jail). It seems that magic can also protect you from physical attacks as well as physical attacks, but its durability is decreasing. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about it. Is it like a defensive magic with a limit on the number of times it can be used? Huh..... It seems so. It''s a good thing the magic was prevented and the master wasn''t hit. This is nice. It''s a world where you don''t know what''s going to happen, and it''s reassuring to have the skills to protect it in a time of need. In addition, the capacity of the magic space has been increased. It''s a good thing that I''m not a fan of the game. Well, this is not that I haven''t used all 10 slots so far, but it''s good to have more room. ''It wasn''t a transition skill, though. Now we can prevent White''s assault. Hi. Don''t protect me. White flails in my lap, but I don''t mind as long as he doesn''t jump into my lap. That hurts so bad......... Even now the knife at my waist is hard and hurts soberly........ Then there''s the issue of MP consumption........ The amount of MP consumed seems to vary depending on the size. And even if you take out more than one of them, there doesn''t seem to be any worry about excessive MP loss. Convenient. Right. Oh yeah, and since we''re here, let''s play a game that includes experimenting with skills. ''Gumm?What are you doing? Step out of the room. I''ll tell you when you''re ready, and then you can come back in. What should I do? ''Wendy, since you''re in the mood for it, why don''t you give it a shot? I''m going to race with White, and whoever gets to me first wins. White is going to win... ''I think we''re going to lose out on physical ability...'' Well, I think he''ll be okay. The two of them are asked to leave the room first and get ready for the day. Well, to be frank, it''s a maze of invisible walls. The room is small, so we have to form a thin, thin, invisible prison, but that''s it. Creating a thin, thin, invisible prison is much more MP efficient. I predicted that the amount of MP consumed would probably be determined by the size of the interior space. In this case, it would be possible to reduce MP consumption by making the interior space look like a single thin wall. If it''s an attack from multiple directions, it''s just a matter of surrounding it with normal. It''s not a good idea. This skill might be useful. In the meantime, I''ll make dead ends and branches, and the maze will be completed. You''re both good! Whoever gets to me first wins. ''Too!Bugger. ''No, White, I said it was an experiment in skills, so there''s no way I can come straight...'' The wall is ... open. I don''t know where it is... No destroying it, of course. Otherwise, anything else is possible. ''Mm. Lord be nasty. No, what''s the point of the game if you break it? And since I''ve made it, I want them to do their best to clear it. But the two of them are advancing fearfully, and from my point of view, where I know the correct route, Wendy has a slight advantage. It looks like she''ll be able to get to me without getting too lost. After all, it was Wendy who arrived first at the same rate. ''''Mm........'''' White came and went in the same place. If you could trace the scent, you could... Uh-huh. Then I''ll take my master''s lap as the winner! Heh. Hey. Zugaga Gaga Gaga! That''s unacceptable. Mr. White?Didn''t they come down the wall here at a terrific pace? I wonder if this skill is okay. I wonder if it can be used properly as a defensive skill! And don''t forget to put your knife away for good measure. 47 3-8 My Home My Life Shopping with 3 people I decided to try to see if I could recreate the food from my former world for lunch. I promised to feed Aina and Sorte when they come back, so I''ll try to figure out what I can make first. Also, I need to devise a way for Shiro to eat the vegetables in a tasty way, so I''ll think about that too. So, we went to the shopping mall to the north of the central square. There were food stalls near the central square, and the main street in the north was like a marketplace lined with shops. Yes, there are. Fruits, vegetables, fish and, of course, meat. And some kind of powder is sold in bags. Come on, come on, come on!A basket of freshly harvested fruit, umuru berries, costs 1,400 nol! ''There''s some good meat in there ma''am!There''s some good King Turkey, Piggle and Black Morm in there! ''Come on!It''s the freshest caterpillar in the morning!The head is still there too! Oops..... That store is no good. Let''s try not to look at that store. ''Yes, I''ll go ahead and tell Wendy and White, but remember, we''re not going to be eating caterpillars at my house. I hear it''s good. I don''t care if it''s good or not, you can''t have all the bugs in the world. Absolutely not. You can buy it and eat it yourself, but after you eat it, don''t go near it for a while... I''m sorry, but I can''t because I feel like I have leftover bug juice, leftover bug juice on me. ''Does your master not like bugs? "I''m not good at it, but I can''t even touch it. I can''t even look at it... Impossible. Oh, I see. I don''t eat it either. ''White too. I''d like to try it, but I don''t want to be anywhere near the Lord. Thank you. I''m really glad you understand. So, from now on, we''ll have no bugs on our table. Well, let''s have a look around, shall we? Both of you, let''s talk about it. Yes. Leave it to me. I''ve got a taste for it. Of course, I will use the appraisal, but I also want to hear what they have to say. I''ll start with the shops in the west area. I''m going to start by looking at the shops in the west district.Look at me!I''ll serve you! Ma''am I''m a slave, heh. Does that mean White is a child? ''White, I don''t think it''s possible for me and you to be husband and wife and Wendy to be the child. ''Oh, you''re both slaves?Either way, I envy you, mister!Why don''t you buy me something to share that kind of happiness with me? Ha-ha, can I see that? ''Of course, sir!There''s some good stuff in there today! He''s a spirited old man. What he''s selling is proper animal meat. "Huh. That''s a lot of marbling. Oh, my God!It''s excellent!How sweet the fat is!Black Morm isn''t just about leather, man! Yeah. What are the parts? I''ve got everything!There''s a whole one for one!I can give you the part you want, man! That''s great. By the way, I wonder if it''s acceptable to use kalbi or loin here too? ''Kalbi!Calvi! Oh, so you can get through. It''s very convenient. There''s a lot of fat in the ribs, so I''d like to have a loin, filet, or rump as well. Oh, you. It''s you..... Just by changing the way they call you, your feelings will change. But the person who said it looks very embarrassed. It''s cute to see her cheeks heat up and she''s down on her face with both hands. I agree. And I want the tail as well. Can you ask for a rose or something? Of course I do!Tails stay on sale until the end of the day, but those things are great when they''re cooked! Nice. Beef tail stew. We''ll have to buy some wine then. Yeah!You can drink it or stew it, the perfect companion! Oh, you''re a man of your trade. Do you have any more tang? "''Eh......... Hmm? Hey, what''s up with you, shopkeeper? What happened to your earlier flippancy and energy? "Lord, you''re eating a cow''s tongue? It''s not a good idea... Kissing a cow?That''s a tough one.... ''What?You guys can eat bugs, but not a cow''s tongue! Are you kidding me? I''d rather kiss a live cow than eat a bug, okay? Lord, is it good? That''s one of the most popular meats in my country. A lot of people ask for it first. But that stuff is crunchy and tends to build up in the belly, so if you eat all you can, you won''t be able to get in much. But it''s beef tongue.I mean, I just feel.... Wendy.... Well, I''ll sell it to you if you agree to give it to me. Yeah, I''ll take it back!It''s okay. I''ll just eat on my own. It''s a good thing. I''ll eat it alone. What can you get me for that? I''d like a kilo each of ribs, loin, rump, belly, sirloin, fillet and tail. Cut the beef tongue a little thinner. And I''ll have that red wine I was telling you about. Hey, hey, I''m happy to see you. Are you going to get in? Yeah, that one. Let''s put the food in the magic bag. It won''t smell or transmit anything, right? Wow. A magic bag. That''s even more generous than I thought. That''s 114,000 knolls in all. For free? Yeah, give me a minute. Come to think of it, the money was in the magic bag too. That''s quite an expense, even though I just sold the vibrator to Yashis. But the accessories are selling well, so it''s not that much. ........You''re not crazy about money, are you? A lot of meat. Yeah. Conamondoni. "Every time.Come back to me, mister! Yeah, I''m gonna have to be on the favored side since you don''t seem to have any bugs on hand. Specializing in animal meat!It''s like. If there''s a bug in line with the beef, I can''t do it. Maybe I''m overreacting, but I can''t do what I can''t do. ''Ooh meat!Meat, meat, meat... ''Hey, White. You have to eat your vegetables, too. ''I have more meat than I can eat. That''s why I eat meat. Wendy should eat her vegetables. Anything more is ... dangerous. What do you mean?I''m not fat! That''s right, White. And don''t eat meat at all. They say that when you lose weight, you lose weight through your breasts, and the last thing you want is for that treasure to get smaller. It''s not that that''s the only thing that makes Wendy so attractive, but she is a treasure. Newlyweds!If you want, you can go and look at the vegetables from our garden. They''re so fresh and delicious! It''s good, White. I''m going to check it out. ''Ugh. I don''t like vegetables. Come on. Come on, let''s go. Oh. That''s great. They are all vegetables I''ve never seen before. There is a similar one, but I wonder if it is a potato? There are two burdock-like pieces attached to it. It''s very tasty if you mash them into soup. Inexpensive common food. It walks around the field on two legs. Hmm.... Potatoes. Good. Moi" is read backwards as "potato". Yup. The d*mn thing walks around on two legs and is a terror to me. "Master. Everything looks good. Well..... Piggybacked peppers. A green vegetable with a hint of bitterness. A natural enemy of children. If you can eat it, you''re an adult. Walking around the field on two legs. Caresse - A classic salad. It''s the best way to have a bowel movement. "Bipedal. ..... What? What is it? Are the vegetables of this world bipedal by default? Hey, do vegetables walk? Yeah. Basically, I never leave the field, but I do walk around. What''s that for? ''Well...?Are they moving to a more sunny spot? You don''t know anything, do you?That''s because the vegetables are also exercising and squeezing their bodies. The more energy they have to roam around, the better they grow, because the more energy they have, the better they taste! That''s going to be hard to catch, isn''t it? ''They''ll be resting in their beds during the night, hanging in the dirt and on the stems. And during that time we''ll harvest them all at once! I see. At night, it''s just like the vegetables I know. Good. Later on, when you''re farming, you''ll probably have some horror pictures of vegetables that keep wandering around at night. "Well, let''s just get a basket of these, these, and these. For now, I''ll buy a basket of potato-like ones, bell pepper-like ones, cabbage-like ones, carrot-like ones, and tomato-like ones. I''ll buy a basket of tomatoes and a basket of sweet potatoes and a basket of carrots and a basket of tomatoes. It''s not that I''m being generous, but we have a big eater in our house. I don''t need that much! It seems that he doesn''t like vegetables. But it only takes a little ingenuity to make them taste good. Thank you. Can you take some to go? Yeah, put it in there. Oh, the magic bag?It''s nice. If I could buy this, it would make it easier for me to carry my vegetables. I''m afraid it''s just for safekeeping. ''Oh, I thought you were some rich guy with two of these beautiful slaves. I fiercely agree that I''m a beautiful woman, but I''m still far from being able to live the rest of my life playing around without working. Oh, I''d love to be rich. ''Too many vegetables...'' Don''t be so cynical. It''s a lot of meat. There is a limit to the number of magic bags, so I move the vegetables and meat into the magic space so that no one can see them. A small magic bag (small) would take time, but a magic space doesn''t take time and won''t lose its freshness. "Master, what are you planning to cook? I haven''t decided on anything yet. I mean, you can substitute vegetables and meat, but it''s a matter of what happens to the seasonings and staples. Most of the otherworldly things don''t have rice, or they''re only available in some great country. But we had white bread, so we''d have flour or something similar. Then I think I can make that. It''s not Japanese food, though. I mean, it might be in this world. What can we expect to see next? ''If only we had a store for oil and flour and then some condiments...'' Did you say oil, mister?We''re the best for oil!We''re the best at seasoning and drinking! As we were talking and walking, a beast of a man with a healthy tan skin and a navel-gazing shorts tube top appeared in front of us from the side, energetically stopping us. 48 3-9 My Home My Life Cause ... The fluffy tail that appeared out of the blue is the peculiarity of Kemomi-musume. She is wearing a lot of revealing clothes, like it''s the middle of summer at the beach. It''s true that if you want to emphasize the neckline, breasts and thighs, a navel-grazing tube top and a pair of shorts are both good outfits. And a healthy tan is a high point for me. And that. I like the fact that the top button on the shorts is unbuttoned! ''Master?What are you looking at, sir? I don''t know about you. That was cold! There''s a Hannya behind the smile! No, but, you know. We''ll see. He''s wearing that outfit. I can''t help but look at her healthy thighs. "I''ll just look at it.Take a look to your heart''s content! Of course! There are many kinds of oils. If you want, I''ll explain it to you in 1,000 knolls! Oh, is it that way. I don''t like the way he said it. Oh, so you''re a slave too? ''That''s right!So I don''t want you to take the job of explaining things. Very well. Very well then, Master. First, you will pay him a copper 1,000 knolls. Yeah?I''m sorry, but I''m not sure I''m catching up, can you explain it to me? Will they pay for an explanation only? Does having a slave standing in front of the store charge extra for an explanation? ''If a slave is employed by the shop, no other slave is allowed to take the job of explanation. The slave contributes to the shop''s sales and 10% of the money is used to repay the shop. The money is used to repay them as the first priority, so they have to earn their lunch money and other money from the explanation job. Hmm?No, my husband guarantees you a meal, right? ''No, I''ve probably never met you before, but I believe you were sent by Mr. Yashis'' shop. The request to send you to the shop means that the money you get from the explanation and so on is yours, and you don''t have to take care of the food in exchange for it. Can you choose to get the money to do what you want or can you guarantee your lunch? So this girl chose the one that would get the money she could do freely. ''Oh, you''re a former slave of Yashis-sama!I''ve become a slave because I couldn''t pay the fines recently. Okay. So you don''t know Wendy. "Fines means you''re a debt slave.It''s not a crime, is it? Of course there are minor crimes out there!Not all of them can be turned into criminal slaves! Okay. All right, so explain it to me. ''Yes!Then I''ll certainly take a thousand knolls! I put the 1,000 knoll copper coin I held out to him in the bag I took out of my cleavage and put it back in place again. That act alone would be enough for a thousand knolls, oh sorry. I''m not looking at you, Wendy! Then let''s get to it!Is it edible, by the way?Or is it just for maintenance? Edible. I''d like to recommend this one then!It''s pricey, but it''s our signature oriburu oil! ''Oh!Are you able to deal in oriburu oil? I''m told that''s a difficult extraction method. That''s your master''s skill!You have to apply pressure without the use of tools!There''s no mixture, so you can have it appraised! So I''ll take you up on your offer. Oil of the Ollibur?? Ollibur oil can only be extracted by squeezing the seeds from the Ollibur tree with clean, washed bare hands. If you touch the tools, it tastes bad and is not edible. After extraction, you can touch the tools normally. Condition: Good Ho...... It''s amazing. Squeezing the seeds with your bare hands.......is your master a bear or something? ''That''s right!If you''re the master of the bear tribe, you can have 100 or even 200!I want to be able to do that much myself. Oh, I see. So, your master is a bear person. I thought bears had a strong grip? If you''re not allowed to touch the utensils, you can''t even push this thing against the cutting board, right? And sis, I don''t think you should aim for a place like that. ''Oh, I''ll be fine, I make sure my hands are clean before I do it!I don''t even have to worry about hair loss! Yeah. Well, I''ll take this. "Yes, yes. 20,000 NOK for a small bottle and 100,000 NOK for a large bottle. That''s a lot of money. I''ll give you five large bottles of NOK 500,000. Eh...... Are there that many? Well, you''ll get plenty of use out of it. If I''m going to make something fried or something, I''d like to have this much. Besides, maybe if we can separate it from the impurities by reconstructing the alchemy, we might be able to reuse it. ''''Ooohhhh.... I can get 50,000 Nol just from this......... I''ll be done with today''s quota in plenty of time........ ''Master, you''re not very good with money...'' Hmm. Well, it''s partly because I''m a lazy person. It''s also a hassle to come over every time to buy something. Anyway, you''ll be able to make some more money, and you want to eat good food, right? ''''Huh.... If I don''t get tougher from now on, I''m afraid I''ll get hurt one day. No, no, no. You know how important it is to eat. There''s a limit to the number of times you can eat, so you want to eat each and every meal. ''You''re a great husband. I''m so jealous. ''Of course I''m proud of you, Master, but...'' Are you going to be a concubine? ''You''re a mistress.... I''m so afraid of being a mistress. But it would be nice if I could be one. ''White will be. She will conceive the Son of the Lord and become His concubine. Oh..... You''re both having problems, aren''t you? You''re beautiful, but.... The Lord likes s*x. I''m not ready to go white yet, though. Oh..... Wouldn''t you buy one for yourself too? We don''t have any plans for more at the moment. I''m sorry. Does that mean there will be one? "Well, why? Does he want me to buy him? There''s an image of a master that the average slave wishes to have, that he or she is kind, that he or she is rich, and that he or she already has a slave, and he or she judges the slave''s condition. Hm. The Lord is great. A lot of food. And he''s sweet. Nice!What do you think?Wouldn''t you buy one for yourself, too?I''m going to serve you a lot! That kind of kemofluffy girl glances at you and shows you her cleavage. It doesn''t take a second for Wendy to block her view of it as a matter of course. ''No thanks about that!Because I''m enough for the master to have me! ''And the Lord has two other slaves. That''s a lot more. But you were looking at my thighs and everything. "......... Master? Oh, man. That condiment has an interesting color... I''m too scared to look at you! Why does he want me to buy it? No, there''s a reason, your husband would let me go early, oh, but I can at least do some cell work after he lets me go. Reason? That''s right. I''m an adventurer, but it seems that my PT members have been forced to become slaves by a bastard. So I need to kill him. ''Well, is there such a terrible person?But unjustified enslavement should be an extreme penalty, right? Apparently, it''s not unfair. I just read the letter, so I don''t know the details. ......... "Smart?But if Yarsis is involved, then Yarsis must know who he''s dealing with. Yes, but...When I asked Master Yashis about the other party, he just laughed and said it''s no problem, and he wouldn''t tell me anything about confidentiality or anything else! ............ ''Is that PT member a woman?'' ''Yes!One of them was fine, but the other one was turned into a prison cell as well!She''s so beautiful, I''m sure she has a weakness for him.It''s an outlier! I feel like Daryl. I thought of him, too. Do you know him? ... ''But Dardaril can''t be. ''Yes. It can''t be. Why?I don''t understand, so I need an explanation! You know what? That''s me. By all accounts, the PT members are Aina and Sorte, and they said that Yashis was laughing at them. "Wow. I didn''t know that happened. Your husband has a lot of manly energy, doesn''t he? ''Yes. It was so cool at the time. Just remembering that time when he smiled at me to tell me it was okay and I had to win the game makes me cringe! White got fed by the Lord. His food was delicious and warm. And he''s very sweet. You''ve got a great husband. Something tells me that he likes me now, but what will happen when he finds out the truth? No wait, I feel like it''s too early to be sure. "Hey, you''re a man-hater, aren''t you? Hmm?How do you know that? Oh, yeah. No, wait. What about me? Well, your husband is a man, too. But he does his cell work as a slave, so it would be great if you could release him sooner. Is that what it''s like to be held by a man you don''t like? I don''t like it, but it feels good for him. I''ll be released soon, so it''s a win-win situation. I''m more worried about killing him. She''s so dangerous..... Not only would she do anything to achieve her goal, she''d be embraced by a man she hated.... What should I do? Should I buy the oil and spices elsewhere and escape? Or should I just clear up the misunderstanding? Hmmm..... Ah...... What am I going to do, seriously? "So what do you think?If your husband bought them from Master Yarsis, he must know them too, right?So why don''t you just buy me outright? ''Uh....'' You gonna keep your mouth shut? But I should tell you... ''Hey, can I have a word?The "Renge What... How do you know my name? Maybe you''re the Eye... Boom! Master! f*ck!I didn''t even burst a little!Lord, are you okay! "I. Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! You have abs!I''ve got some left in my armpit! I was going so fast I couldn''t see anything! Oooh, White prevented me from doing that for a while. Watch out... He''s good at that, isn''t he? But I''m sorry, but I''m going to kill him. Otherwise, we''ll be freeing our members. ''I don''t know what you''re talking about. All of a sudden you''re assaulting me or something crazy. "White. You must guard the Lord. I''m mad as hell about it. Well, I thought she was just a beautiful woman, but she seems to do a lot. Uh.................... I''m surprised you didn''t die. I have really low HP. White. It''s a good idea to have a peach of this stuff on hand. For now, take out the recovery potion (medium) and peachate it, but the pain isn''t going to go away. It''s a good idea to have a few of these in your pocket.A slave can do better than to do nothing, can''t he?If you interfere, we''ll kill you all together, right? The line. I''ll let you off with half of that. If you come, I''ll kill you for sure. Yeah, that''s pretty ballsy. Huh......... My peace........... By the way, that young girl killing you and all that stuff is pretty disturbing........ "Huh......... ''Lord!Are you okay? Master! Huh.... Master? You know what? You need to look around. Before we know it, people have gathered around us and surrounded us. And behind Renge is the big bear man with his arms crossed. ''''Huh...'''' Huh..... That''s a breach of contract. You''ve got your hands in the air... ''Oh, parents, ngaaaaahhhh! Renge rolls around on the ground, holding her head down. ''Ouch, ouch, ouch!'' ''Of course, you idiot......... I''m going to go to Yashis and you can reflect on that there. It''s not going to hurt forever! ''You''re a slave, of course. I''m sorry, but can your husband wait too? Yeah. Bad news for the both of you, huh? Absolutely..... You''d lose a lot of money letting a customer like your husband get away. Ha, you know what? You''ll get another chance. I''m sorry, but I don''t think I''m going to shop here again right now, and I''m not sure I''m going to shop here again. I''m more interested in this one. "White, thank you for saving me. Thanks for the help. We''ll have a meat party later. ''Yes!It''s only natural to protect the Lord. "Wendy too. Thank you for being mad at me. ''No, of course not. Even now, its still simmering, but... I hug them both tightly. Sigh. That''s a happy thing. It''s a blessing to have someone who cares about you this much. But..... Don''t do anything too dangerous... But I did it to protect my master! Hm. The Lord will protect you. He kills his enemies. The enemy. I''m pretty sure that was Aina and Solte''s party member. ...Ah! No, you didn''t notice, White. He''s an adventurer, one of the two of them is a tasseled, man-hating, and even more so, he might be dishonest, but Yashis was laughing at him and dealing with him. ''I knew it, didn''t I?But as long as you''ve messed with your master, even if you''re an acquaintance and a friend, an enemy is an enemy. White knew it too. He''s with Wendy. No, White. You!You said it. ''I noticed!Ah!is not. "Yes, yes, ''It''s true!I''m not lying! Um.......... Can you help me? No, you can''t. Oh no..... My head is about to crack open.... You''ve brought this on yourself. You don''t get any sympathy. Renge still lying on the ground and holding her head down. Come to think of it, there was one thing that bothered me. ''''Ugh........I hit my head with great force, so I need a recovery potion.......'''' I could give it to you, but can I ask you one question? What is it?If you''re willing, I''ll have to answer you. Oh, okay, then. No!I''ll tell you what.Oh, I''m a virgin, a**h*le. That''s not important. Your name''s Renge, isn''t it? That''s right. I''ve been a Renge since I was born. Hmmm.... It''s very subtle. I wondered if this was related to "Renge" because it sounds like a Japanese name, but it''s just a coincidence. My head. Is it enough?Can you give me a potion? ''Yeah, my apologies. Before I go on, you''re wrong about Aina and Sorte. I mean, we''re almost ready to let them go. With that said, I''m going to give him a recovery potion (inside). I don''t know if it will help because it''s not a wound, but my face still felt a little better. ''''Ah......... It seems so......... If you think about it calmly, the two of you adore me that much, and I don''t have an arrogant attitude towards my slaves, so now I think it''s strange. ''The letter?It''s from Solte, right? That''s right. Solte told me that I was forced to be a slave by a pervert, so I hurried back. I was forced to pass through a checkpoint on the way, and I was made a slave, but when I told him the reason, he led me to the trading post here. Huh, I knew it was him. Well, that''s just a coincidence, or rather, I''m not the cause of the problem in the first place... I want you to tell me what this is all about... Yes, but before you do, Mr. Wrenge. I have some unfortunate news for you. Yassis. You''re early. The owner told me what it was about, and I was in a hurry to find out who you were dealing with. It was a mistake on our part. I''m really sorry. ''Sir. I''m sorry. Yashis bowed his head apologetically. The bear shopkeeper also bowed his head in response. ''''No, well, I guess I''ve found out it was a misunderstanding, at least. ''Huh ... it''s a state of affairs that just won''t go away. What... what''s going to happen to me? ''We could guarantee it for you at home, but since the Yasis have bought the compensation from us, I''ll let you take care of the rest. ''Yes, of course. I''m sorry for the inconvenience this has caused the owner. We''ll pay the penalty fee as well. ''Yeah. She was an energetic girl, and she was good at serving customers. Next time I''ll take a normal girl. Mister, I''m really sorry. Come back to me if you can. Saying this, the owner disappears into the back of the store. The owner''s posterior appearance is filled with sadness, and it''s unbearable for me. When I think about it, the owner is also a victim, right? All these people are watching me.... I''m going to come here when I come to buy some spices. ''''Renge-san, you said I wasn''t in trouble, right?I''m really sorry. I have a headache......... What''s going to happen to me? Yashis''s face became a little scary and serious. ''''I will take the appropriate measures. Or rather, it''s not your problem alone........ ''Uh I''d like to keep it quiet for me, but...'' In the meantime, he''s an acquaintance of Aina and Solte, and if possible, there''s no need to give him any punishment. ''''That''s not going to happen........ I''m going to the Adventurer''s Guild once, so please follow me.'''' With that, Yashis walks ahead. I walked next to him, while Renge was caught between White and Wendy with his arm between them, like an alien being taken away. But he was still in pain, his head didn''t come up and he walked with the aid of a wobbly gait. ''I''m sorry sir. It may be a bit of a hassle for you, sir. "Huh..... My peace is too short, don''t you think? I''m sorry for your loss. But you''re smiling. No, I just realized that our customers are so connected to women. That''s not my fault........ Huh. 49 3-10 My Home My Life Felony When I arrived at the Adventurer''s Guild, Yashis strolled in and asked the girl at the reception desk to call the guild master. In the meantime, I''m being talked to by one of the adventurers I''ve become acquainted with. ''Mister, what the hell is wrong with you today?Why are you with Yashis? No, I''m in a lot of trouble... ''It''s a bother.... Is that Renge-san from the Red Front (Red Line) wobbling around there? Well, that''s what it''s all about... I caught a glimpse of my armpit and it was already bruised. Wow, that''s pretty bad. ''''Uh......... I mean, I know it''s not right to say this, but can you keep this quiet if you can? I know. I don''t want this kind of hassle. But when Yassis said he couldn''t finish... ''As a husband, you think it''s benign, don''t you?Then I''ll believe it. ''Only because Yashis was so serious......... Honestly, I''ll try to avoid the worst, but I don''t think you can do any better than that... The attention of the adventurers is not on me, but on Renge and Yashis. Since the incident, I''ve been visiting the adventurer''s guild more often, and I''ve gained a certain amount of trust, and I''ve been able to talk to adventurers I know like this. Well, I usually only give orders to Aina and Sorte to collect materials, and I guess they think I''m not a bad guy based on that point. ''''Sorry for the wait. Well, well, well, Yashis-dono. How are you today? Yes. I am here today to inform you that my current slave, Lord Renge, has committed the crime of becoming a criminal slave. As a result, our PT, Mr. Sorte, is also suspected of aiding and abetting murder. Wha... The Guildmaster can''t hide his surprise as Yashis says nonchalantly. ''''Should........should we talk over here?'''' No, I have to ask the other adventurers to listen as well, or there''s a chance they may resent you depending on the outcome. The Guildmaster points to a room, but Yashis refuses. He says he''ll hate me.... Oh, I see. I certainly don''t want to end up like the last time. Okay, all right. I''m sorry, mate, I need a seat. The Guildmaster made the adventurers vacate their seats, and me, Yashis, Renge, and the Guildmaster sat down in our chairs, with Wendy and White behind me. ''So how can Renge be a crime slave?Now, as I recall, he was enslaved for a minor crime that would free him as soon as he paid his debt. And I can''t believe Sorte is suggesting murder... ''First of all, Aina-sama, you all know that Sorte-sama is your customer''s slave, and you know that your customer is not the kind of person who would do an injustice. And you know that our guests are not the kind of people who do injustice, are you? Yes, of course. I hear they''ve been good to you both. ''Then you have asked why you are a slave, Master Renge? You forced your way through the barrier, didn''t you?It was something about skipping the line and trying to get through without paying. Do you know why? Now..... With that, the guild master turned to the adventurers and asked them as well, but they all didn''t seem to know. ''''It seems that Renge-dono received a letter from Sorte-sama and felt that he was being treated unfairly by his guests and forced them to do so. "Stupid... ''The person who sent the untrue content, which put the customer at risk, and who had the power to do so, actually committed the assault. One wrong move and the customer could have died. Fortunately, Shiro-sama seems to have protected him, but if he had died, the entire PT would have been sentenced to the extreme penalty and would not have escaped exposure. .... ''''And the story about your customer enslaving you both is the responsibility of the Adventurer''s Guild to begin with. The Adventurers'' Guild was responsible for enlisting the two girls as slaves for the guests, and then one of them betrayed them. If the murder had occurred, the reputation of the Adventurer''s Guild would have been destroyed. Perhaps a substantial punishment will be meted out by the kingdom. Neither the Guildmaster nor I have a voice. No, wait. It really must just be a mistake. I''m sure that whatever content Solte sent in the beginning, he doesn''t feel the same way right now, and for me, I''m partly grateful to him. The extreme penalty is........ ''''Obviously, this is attempted murder and attempted murder by a slave. In addition, the customer is not at fault at all. Therefore, we were about to take you to the lord and get a word with him, but we asked the Adventurer''s Guild to gather in order to confirm just in case. ''Wait a minute. I think we''ve cleared up the misunderstanding, so we''re done, right? A felony is not something that can be forgiven by the other party. You must show the power of the law in order to stop people from doing the same thing in the future. If you forgive her, you will have to forgive them the next time they do the same thing. No matter how hard the victim is to forgive. Is that what they call precedent in the original world? Was it like if there was a similar case in the past, it was more likely to be applied? But since we haven''t filed a report, can''t we do something about it? ''By the way, how much do you think Yassis thinks it''s worth? Personally, I think the death penalty is appropriate. However, since our client, who is a victim of the crime, is asking for a reduced sentence, they''ll probably be hounded to death for front-line duty in an undeveloped area, and since they''re beautiful, I suppose there''s a good chance they''ll be forced to take care of their non-slave adventurers. Huh.... "Gilmouth, excuse me... No, that''s fine. No, not good at all. ''Naturally I''d ask you to lighten up, but you don''t like the wrenched man, do you?You''ll end up in hell... Oh. Master, you don''t have to do it. I was responsible for what I did. Renge replies forcefully, but there is no life in her voice. His eyes are also downcast, and although he may be on the verge of tears, his despair is so great that he can''t seem to cry. ''''Well, well, please wait still. Therefore, I have to confirm the facts with Solte-sama. ''Okay..... Take Gale''s PT and go pick them up. They should be in the vicinity of the castle gates by now. Don''t get any funny ideas. If the two of you escape, you won''t even have any excuses. I know. Hey, mister. The Red Front is our obsession. So, please. Of course.... But how far would I go if I was asked? The death penalty or forced labor. I honestly think both are too heavy. It''s true that he almost killed me, but that wouldn''t have been the case if there hadn''t been a misunderstanding. But that doesn''t mean I want to put everything on Solte, for me personally. It''s a good thing that he saved me. ''''Hmmm.... After a moment''s wait, Gale''s PT came back with a dark look on his face as he tied Aina and Solte behind his back. The faces of the two of them were also divine, as if they had no idea what was going on. ''Guildmaster, what do you mean?Why are we tied up... I mean, Renge? Hey, Wrenge. Are you okay? Sorte was surprised at Renge''s lack of life, and Aina looked worried as well. ''What the hell is my line. Why did you do something so stupid....'''' What, me?What''s stupid?And why did Renge wear a slave collar and you didn''t make Renge a slave too, did you? Come on! Don! The guild master taps the desk and stands up. ''You, why did you send a letter to Renge that unfairly disgraced your own master? ''The letter...?Ah..... ''Because of that, Renge will not escape the death penalty or forced labor.It''s not just Renge. Both of you too.... Hey, wait a minute!You''re going to have to explain it to me! ''It is we who want an explanation, sir. ''Master Sorte?Our guest was almost killed by Wrenge. Don''t tell me you don''t know what this means. Please explain it to me first. Renge, Solte, Guildmaster, and Yashis move to another desk to begin taking statements for the purpose of hearing what''s going on. In the meantime, I told Aina what happened, and she started crying raggedly. ''My lord, I''m really sorry!........What am I going to do? I don''t know. But I''d like to keep it simple if I can. ''That''s impossible..... This country is tough on sin, but it''s even tougher on the crimes committed by slaves. It will be difficult for my lord, the victim of the provisional decree, to plead his case........ But I''m grateful to you both. I''ll protect you one way or another. ''I mean ... it''s an impudent request, but only if it''s possible, if it''s possible ...'' I know. Of course I''ll protect Renge, too. I know she''s an important part of your people. But what should I do? They''re going to go to the lord to get a sandwich, but no matter what I think, I can''t stop them if they go that far. Besides, I can''t stand the idea of these three people being used as comforters on the front lines. The two of them have really helped me. I think Renge is too guilty of a crime to have come to this point from a misunderstanding, and I feel sorry for her. ''''Sir. I''ve got my word. This letter over here seems to have been sent by Miss Solte without a doubt. No, I wrote that on my first day as a slave and I didn''t trust you, and now I don''t trust you at all. When I get the letter from Yashis, Solte is on her knees, grabbing my clothes as she squirms and crying. ''I know, don''t cry...'' ''It''s true..... It''s different now..... ''Oh, come on. It''s okay.... I hug her tightly and pat her back with a plop. Oh, shit. What am I going to do? "I''m so sorry about what happened to your husband. And Renge, you don''t have to cry anymore. I''m not crying... Then what is that flowing liquid........ My face is mussed up with snot and tears. When I gestured to her to come and get me, Renge pressed her face against my chest and cried. Hmmm........no, I was just trying to wipe my face, but....... I patted him on the back if I didn''t have a choice. I mean, I thought you hated men, didn''t you? Hey, Yassis. Can''t you help me with this? That''s true. I understand your feelings, but this is one thing that can''t be done once you get the word of the lord. I knew that was the deadline. And it''s a word from Yassis. I guess this meaning is an unchangeable fact. "Hey, can''t you just pretend it didn''t happen? There were far too many witnesses to do that. It would be a disservice to the kingdom to keep it a secret. Hmmm... what if... for example, this one doesn''t hurt me or anything? ''I have a letter of proof and I assume your guest is well bruised?If there''s nothing else, the charges will be considerably less severe, but it still can''t be zero. ''Speaking of which, why didn''t my bruises heal and the pain go away after I took that recovery potion? That''s my skill. It''s a skill called ''painful strike'', but it''s an attack that leaves wounds easily and is difficult to recover from, but....... Yeah, I guess being an adventurer helps. But that''s apparently the worst evidence left in this case......... Yeah, I get it now, so don''t cry again........ ''Hey Wendy, what do you think I should do?'' I will never forgive you. ''No, don''t be so angry, please...'' Right. A scar, huh? Or rather, a bruise. A bruise is like internal bleeding of the skin.... I''ve just thought of one thing, but I don''t like it. But I wonder if this is the only way......... Hey Yashis. By the way, why am I in the Adventurer''s Guild now? With that, I began to burn the letter I had received from Yashis. ''Sir! ''Yes, Guildmaster. I forgot to deliver today. We don''t have time for that... "Ah. Sheesh. They don''t have anything today. Can you get the stuff?I''ll make it there. But I can''t think of anything else. I can''t tell Wendy. I''m sure I can stop her. I try to get up, but he squeezes my clothes and presses my head against his body, and I know who he is, but I know he has a worried look on his face, so I give him a pat on the head to reassure him. ''Solte. Don''t worry. But...... But you look different. What are you doing? It''s okay. You and Renge will be fine. Then he lets go of his clothes. If people know what I''ve done, it''s going to change the way we do things, you know. Oh well, all right. I''ve made up my mind. I got to see a rare sight of Solte''s crying face. But I think a girl''s face is more beautiful when she smiles than when she cries. From now on, it will only be hard for me if I never see Solte''s smiling face again. So I''m going to push myself a little harder. 50 3-11 My Home My Life A spirit that doesnt suit you I pointed to a room and took Aina, Wendy and White into the room on my own. ''Wendy, go get me a clean cloth and some bandages.'' ''Master?What do you intend to do? Just hurry up, please. Unfortunately, we can''t let Wendy know in advance. It''s the only way to destroy the evidence. "White. "Hm. I talk to White quietly. "Can you scrape off this skin here? You can. But I can''t. We''ll stop the bleeding. No? ..... No. Please, White. I can only ask White for help and I need to do it here today. There was no evidence of assault. We have to prove that today, right here in the Adventurer''s Guild, when we''re all here. ''''Impossible. When a part is missing, you can''t heal it with a recovery potion. You can''t do it all at once and heal it all at once. Why don''t you take your time? ''We''re going to have to strip the flesh off slowly. I don''t think the Lord can bear it. I''ll be fine as long as I apply the recovery potion. "...but it hurts all the time. The recovery potion will heal it, but it hurts. But still, you know?Please. ..... Okay. I''m sorry. I''m such an a**h*le for making White look so sad. But this is the only thing I can ask White to do. Aina. ''My lord, what am I supposed to do?'' ''Aina, you know how to do fire magic, right?Then can you heat White''s knife to a high temperature? "?All right. When that''s done, can I cry to you too? Ha, ha. Okay, yeah. Do what you want. With that, he let out a fire spell and heated White''s knife to a high temperature. However, it''s good that the bruise is in the armpit. It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for. You can''t think about shaving off a part of a person''s body or even a part of themselves unless there are recovery potions and magic in the world....... "Lord, what are you planning to do by the way? No, I''m just going to scrape the evidence off. I''m sorry, but can I borrow the pod? I''ll get you a new one later. I don''t care. Yeah, sorry about the teeth marks. Hm!Lord I''m sorry if I hurt you. ''I don''t blame you for the pain. You''re chewing on your sheath, so give it your all. Saying that, he sucked the sheath of White''s knife into his mouth and gritted his teeth. The scattered cloth acted as a cushion and the bite wasn''t too bad. ''''Hm!A few. ''''HUH!!!!'''' My lord! ''White!What are you doing! Lord, I''ll finish this right away! Stop it now!White! ''Huh!!!!'' I use my free hand to restrain Wendy and take the cloth I brought with me. It''s okay, okay, okay, okay. It''s not too late. It''s okay. It hurts, but it''s not painful. It''s okay. If I black out here, I''m going to die for real. I''m going to keep pouring recovery potions on top of the burning off of my skin. The blood that has been spilled is wiped up with the cloth that Wendy gave me and I continue to pour the recovery potion on top of it, but Aina takes the potion from my trembling hand and continues to pour it on for me. The sensation of burning skin, blood, and flesh being scraped away hurts like I''m about to faint. But Dr. 00J, the famous genius surgeon, scraped his own belly without anesthesia. I''m lucky enough to have a recovery potion. I''m not going to listen to a fictional story about that. Besides, if it''s just a cut, the recovery potion should have healed it. There''s no evidence of this. Since we don''t have the bruises and letters to prove it, this should be a lot less than forced labor. Or rather, it should be. "Master!Please stop White! "Lord, I know that hurts. I''ll get this over with in a minute! Yeah, go for it, White. It hurts. It hurts like crazy. There are probably many other ways to quickly heal the bruises besides this method. Even if it was a long shot, another peach of recovery potion might have healed it. It''s a good idea to lightly apply a burnt knife to the bruises. But if you do it halfway and it doesn''t work, I don''t have the courage to do it a second time. I''m a timid man and I''m weak in pain. You can tell Yashis to do something about it, since he''s already done so much. I''ve made things too much for White, too. And I''m sorry about you, Wendy. I don''t know what to say, but I''m sorry I made you worry. And thank you, Aina. It''s all better now. She''s in a lot of pain. She''s more worried about Renge and Solte than she is about herself, you know? But they''re going to be fine. You can take care of me now. The End. Master! It''s okay... With that, I took my mouth away from the scabbard, laid down on the ground, and puffed on the recovery potion (inside). I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work for you. I''m sure you''ll be able to find the right one for you. I wouldn''t say it was clean, but it didn''t leave a bruise. I don''t think the spirit of self-sacrifice suits me, but it was like some kind of strange engine that got me to do this. But I hope this is the only time I have to do it. Honestly, I can''t do it again. "Lord, I''m sorry. Don''t cry, White. It''s okay. I''m sorry. White was hurting me with a painful look on his face the whole time. You didn''t want to do it. I''m sorry, man. Thank you, though. "Mmm-hmm. Lord''s orders. Thank you so much, really. I got a good boy. I sit up and hug White tightly. Wendy silently begins to bandage my wound with a bandage dipped in a recovery potion. She seems angry, but, well, of course she is.... ''Angry?Right? ''Why did your master have to go to this extent...'' I''m sorry. This is all I could think of. ''''It could have been cured by drinking a large recovery potion, you could have used a higher potion...'''' ''Oh I didn''t think of that because I don''t have one. Why did you let me out? I thought Wendy would stop. ''Of course!I can''t just sit back and watch my master get hurt! Well, but don''t blame White, okay? ''No!White is also white. Why did you do something like that to hurt your master! .... White is just doing me a favor. Okay? ''But still!Still, I should have stopped it! Oh, God, this is such a looooong time. Wendy, calm down. I''m not gonna calm down, blah, blah, blah, blah! I literally have to cover my mouth with my mouth. Because I''m losing my cool right now. Calm down with this for now. Slowly pulling her mouth away, Wendy quickly shushed her. ''Please. You can''t defeat a demon king or other demons like Hayato, but you can at least help the people around you that you like. That''s why I only forced Shiro to ask him to do it. Hmm.... But I''m reflecting on it. I''m not eating meat today.... It''s probably the highest level of reflection in White''s own way. Great, great, great, great, great, great, great, great, great, great, great, great, great, great, great. But it''s not your day. Eat as much as you want. I''ve had enough of this!I won''t be fooled by this, you know! I knew it was a bad idea?Do you want more? ''More. I won''t forgive you if you don''t do a lot more! Let''s have a drink. He kisses Wendy again. Then he continued to kiss Wendy lightly over and over again. It continued until Wendy was satisfied. ''''My lord, I need a hug because I''m crying too, but I need a hug.'''' Hmm, you''re totally out of timing. Shiro-dono.... I''m always an outcast, do they not like me? ''It''s not. The Lord likes tits. Aina has the second biggest tits after Wendy. "Oops, breasts....maybe I should push them too. White doesn''t like big tits. But since I take pity on her, I''ll give her some advice. The Lord''s face loosens up when her tits are pushed to the point of being crushed. So I recommend it. I appreciate Lord White''s advice. I''ll try it next time. Hm. Don''t hesitate, you''ll lose. You have to be positive. ''Huh, huh, master. You can''t push yourself anymore, you know. You won''t, will you? Yeah, I know. Sorry for worrying you? That''s enough. You''ve done so much for me. With one last hug and a touchy kiss, Wendy wobbled and crouched down with a poofy smile. ''''........So at this point in time, we''re losing big time. White''s after Wendy. Aina, go for it. ''Agreed. I''ll try to be more proactive next time, though this time around. Maybe next time I should take off my breastplate and come see you.... What are you talking about? He said something about a breastplate and how aggressive it was. ''Oh, yes. Do you want to cry? I remember what I promised Aina earlier and open my arms. ''What a joke. ''No, it''s not even in the air today, you know! It looked like White jumped as hard as he could on the back of Aina''s head and smacked her with a spaaaaan, but was it my imagination? ''That''s no good. I''ll take every chance I get. And on top of that, I''ll make my own chances. Yeah, right. All right!My lord! Oh, yeah. I don''t know what White and Aina are talking about, but Aina goes out of her way to take off her armor and then walks towards me with her arms outstretched. But no matter how I look at it, her face seems to be nasal and spirited, unlike Sore, who is crying out. ''''Let''s go, lord!'''' Oh, yeah. By the way, are you done making potions? Just before Aina hugged me, I turned around when Yashis approached me from behind. In the process, he passes Aina and makes her fall with a flourish.... Aina, are you okay? My dear sir, that was a bit much, wasn''t it, after all that courage? ''Yeah, now that''s a crying face. Alright, alright.... Ummm, my lord... ''Oh, yes, yes. I''m sorry. I''m sorry about that one... ''Well. How can I help you.... Oh well, what is it? It''s just an unfortunate accident or bad timing. I don''t know. Aina-san, your hug is strong. The pain in my arms is stronger than the swelling in my chest, so please loosen up... "Oh Yashis. Now you have no problem with that, right? I took off the bandage that she had wrapped around me and showed her the bruise that was originally there. I found that while there were some scars, the bruise was almost completely gone. Oops, I should have put the bandage on the recovery potion too. Sheesh. I forgot to put away the cloth I''d wiped the blood off, and for a moment I saw Yashis look in that direction. Then one big sigh. ''''Well don''t take it too hard.'''' ''They both told me.... If I could, I''d like to do it once and for all. You can''t blame yourself for this, either. You''ll die young if you can''t keep your head clear at times like this... ''I don''t want to do that, but if it happens to you two, I won''t hesitate to do the same thing. If White and Wendy are going to be put to death or forced labor, that is. If that happens, I''m willing to turn the world against them. I''ve decided that I''m going to protect them with my life, you know. Well, this time it''s for the sake of auspiciousness and Renge''s plumpness. Nah. Haha, then let''s see your belly. The more witnesses, the better.'''' Okay. Well, let''s go. Also, you''d better keep that cloth under wraps. They''ll think you''ve done something wrong. Yeah, I''ll keep it in Magical Space. Maybe I can use it to get Sirte to listen to me. You get cocky, I''m going to demoralize you with this. 51 3-12 My Home My Life End of the turmoil When I showed everyone that nothing had happened and the bruise marks that had disappeared, it was Renge, the one who had given the bruise, who was most surprised. He said What do you mean?You''ll still have a scar on you for at least 30 days!There''s no way I''m going to disappear this quickly even if I take a large recovery potion!Don''t tell me you used a precious elixir for this? I''ve been thinking about this for a while now. I was thinking that there is such a thing as an elixir, and that the recovery potion (large) wasn''t good enough after all. I don''t care what it is. There was never a bruise from the beginning. That''s a fact. I''ll be fine now! A LIFT! Who is the crazy idiot who dives directly into the wound........ Gahhh..... Either cry or glare at me. ''I definitely pushed it...'' I didn''t do anything. I didn''t do anything. ''Smells like burning.... It smells like burnt human flesh. .........you''re a quintessential dog. You really do have a sense of smell, don''t you? It''s just my imagination. "Wendy''s face is so melancholy. White''s face is so dark, I''m sure something happened to him. Ugh. Ughhhhhh. I told you that''s where the wound was. Don''t grab me! Get a grip! Oh, well, never mind, Ug! Reverse side!Who are you? I smell burning. Yeah. I was definitely reckless... It smells like burnt human flesh. Uh-huh. Oooh. Mr. Wrenge? Isn''t it too much to ask that you don''t like men? Come to think of it, Renge is pretty small. It''s the same as Solte''s, isn''t it? But, well, each part is an overwhelming victory. "Ouch! I just had a funny thought. I wasn''t thinking!I mean, you know you''re grabbing at the wound. I knew I did something. "You''re a pain in the ass!This guy is a pain in the ass! Ohhhhhhhh. You too!What''s the matter with you? Why are you even hugging Renge and crying, I don''t know why anymore. I''m sorry to be in the middle of all this excitement, but this can''t be zero........ It''s just, you know, "Hey, Yassis, go for it. ''''No, no, I have to pay the shopkeeper a penalty and I''m also covering the fee that the shopkeeper was supposed to pay you. For that reason, I''m sorry, but I have to ask you to become a criminal slave, Mr. Renge. ''Well....'' I was pondering what my efforts were as I stroked their throaty heads and wondered what was going on. I''ve taken it into consideration. So, in lieu of compensation, we''re going to ask you to purchase it at a discount. That way, you can buy the slave who assaulted you and do whatever you want with him. Uh ... it''s awful. ''If you don''t mind if someone else buys it and you all are forced to do something about it, go ahead and do what you want. You say what you want, but you know I''m going to buy that face. Well, even as a Yashis, this is the maximum concession I can make. And I''m the one who has to go along with my ridiculous lie. I''d have to ask Renge, though. "So... What''s Renge gonna do? ''''It will be......... I''ll repay you. Okay, okay. Wipe your tears. Don''t ignore the handkerchief I offered you (from the original world) and wipe your soggy face with my clothes. Geez, one of my favorite pieces that Wendy picked out for me.... ''Wadadji will be too.'' ''No, you''re not.... You don''t even have a letter. Hi! ''Don''t hate me......... I don''t get it. "''Uh-oh!'' Kids!Ah, enough of this, get away from me, you two idiot dogs! "I''m not a dog! Aaaaaaah, this is seriously a pain in the ass........ Hey, Guildmaster who''s giggling there, pull that off me for a second. I''m not going to come back to wholesaling. Hey, hey. "Hey, Wendy, can you help me? I don''t know. It''s a consequence of the master''s influence. "White. White is going through a lot of trouble. Aina! Hm. Isn''t it good?And since Renge will be a slave to his lord, we must follow the same path. Guildmaster! I mean, he''s a young man, right? Adventurers! Explode! What? What is this away baptism? If you ask me if I want it or not, then of course I want it, right? But, you know, if there are going to be more people around me like this, it''s going to be later. It''s more like later in the year, when I have more money and a bigger house, then it will increase. I mean, this is already a 1PT game. There''s a lot of vanguard players, but you can still go to dungeons and stuff. I haven''t even been in the world that long and I''ve got five slaves. At the rate we''re going, we''re going to have about fifty people next year. ''Wait a minute.... Crime slaves live in my house, right?Oh, too bad we don''t have more room. Don''t worry. We could convert two of the larger rooms upstairs into two, and we''d still be able to live there. Yeah, but I do! Doesn''t your husband like it? Gauuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck. Oh, God. Ohhhhhh, I get it! Please, please stop looking up and teary-eyed. Probably no man can be strong enough for this except for a dope, perverted demon bastard! Huh..... All right. So it''s settled, then. Well, don''t worry, I''m a crime slave, so I''ll give you a discounted rate of N10 million for three of us. Huh ... pay me in installments. I don''t have enough money right now. Very well. In that case, would you like me to go to the workshop now? You can''t make me cook now!I''m already super tired today and I need to take a bath and go to bed! Oh, well, then we might find another buyer. All right!I''ll make it!I''ll make it, just go to the tool shop and get the materials! Very well. Well, I guess we''ll send one of our men out on an errand. Just make it, make it! Aina, Solte, have you got the ore? I have it. I got a lot of good stuff here. "...originally it would have been emancipation for that. That''s all right. With my lord, I''m sure life will be the same as it was before. Yeah, well, yeah. I''ll probably have them continue to go on adventures and collect materials and stuff. ''Master!I''ll do my best too!I''ll do my best! ''Ah yes. I''ll let Renge do her best. I can do whatever I want with my thighs. Oh... Master? Hee hee. It''s nothing! What a honey trap. Well, when you''re told you can do whatever you want with those legs that make you want to suck on them. I can''t help it. "Tanna-danna-danna. Hmm? Explode! ''Don''t tell me every time I call you over...'' ''Ah!Our Madonna!The longing is ahhh! Then you''ll have to deal with it yourself! Are you sure?If that happens, your husband will die.... ''Then I will crush you with all my slaves. I''ll ask Master Reinrich for help! ''You''re a husband who looks good on other forces!You''re not going to do anything about it yourself. "You can''t do that!Oh, I see!When I get home, I''m going to develop an Eggy pill!I''m going to cripple you all for the rest of your lives! This is a horrible drug!So the name of Leinrich''s apprentice was true after all!Stop that bastard! ''Hahahahaha!White, protect me!I''ve decided that I''m going to cripple all of these guys, and I''ve decided now! I''m desperate. I don''t blame them for hating me after what happened. If I were an adventurer, I would be too envious as a man to forgive a man for using three beautiful women as his slaves. So I''ll have to develop a potion for self-defense. Incompetence is too scary a potion for a man to take. If you''re going to kill me, I''m going to rob you of your pleasures and your children. When you die, you''ll all be dead. You''re all going to be crippled for life! Don''t let him get away! ''No, but this little one is too strong! ''Aina, Solte, and Renge, join them and get me out of here!Wendy, let''s go! Yes, master. ''Not yes!Our crotch is in trouble, you guys!I''m serious about that face! Out of the way, you three!We, our we''re in trouble! We can''t!Your master sent me! Yeah. No. It''s our Lord''s now. ''Ha, my Lord. Solte is being honest with his lord, isn''t he? ''It''s not different!The Lord is already the Lord, so it can''t be helped! You were screaming like a little b*tc*, you know? You are too!Mostly because of you, we''re still slaves to you, too. "Then we''ll just break up the PT!I don''t care if I''m the only one who gets the master''s favor! ''Hah!What''s wrong with you man-haters! I don''t have a problem with my husband.Solte, your husband won''t like you acting like that, will he? Things change!From now on, I''m going to make you like me properly! ""I''m gonna kill him!" Hahahahaha! Too late! I''m already over there! "I won''t be going to the Adventurers'' Guild for a while. Hmm. Well, why don''t we just relax at home? Yeah. When things settle down, we''ll have a welcome party for the three of you. ''Yes. I''ll help you with your master. Yes, please. We''re still busy, huh? ''You deserve it. Your master should think a little more before he acts. My ears hurt. But it''s not so bad, you know? The three of you could have been saved if you''d just looked at the results, but there are things we could have done differently. Maybe. Well, let''s just see what happens! All''s well that ends well. The hate from the adventurers may be up, but they''ve seen the whole thing, so they can at least have a hand in it. Now that there are five more slaves, I''ll have to earn more money than ever before.... It''s about time my pocket money skills leveled up. Right now it''s 100,000 Nol, so hopefully it should be 500,000 Nol. ''Master.........'' What a Wendy! Will you continue to be a favorite of mine as our numbers increase? ''Of course!For now, we''re going to lock ourselves in the alchemy room when we get home. Yes!Master! Oh, I''m here too, sir. Yarsis was there! I didn''t think he was going to run and catch up to me. And I wasn''t even out of breath, and I didn''t feel a single sign of it! Oh, don''t worry, I''ll wait in the living room. ''''Yes. I''ll make sure that you don''t go near the alchemy room when the others come back. Is it okay if I give you two hours? Don''t get any ideas!I won''t! What, you don''t? "Wendy, you should be ashamed of yourself! ''If you''re shy, you''ll lose! For what? Wendy''s not gonna lose, she''s gonna be fine! Ha-ha. You look very happy together. ''Yes!I''m happy. I''m happy too! It''s about time to see the house. I guess it''s not a problem because there are four people behind me protecting me, but I''m still running. I think I''m going to have a nice bath today, that''s for sure. I vowed to get ready for the bath as soon as I got home. 52 3-13 My Home My Life Shopping with two people As soon as we got to the house, a messenger from Yasis was waiting for us with a large amount of vibrator materials. I wonder when in the world she asked for it and got there before us. When the messenger handed over the materials, she disappeared without a sound. OH JAPANESE NINJA! I was about to say something like that, but I couldn''t get it across anyway, so I kept it to myself. I''m sure she must have a job that she wouldn''t normally do as a pastry. Scary, scary. As it is, the three of us head to the alchemy room and make a large number of vibrators. By the way, this is the first time I''ve made a vibrator in front of Wendy, and I continued to make it, concentrating on getting it done quickly. I felt somewhat embarrassed during the process, so I decided to ask Wendy to prepare for the bath. And since I can''t reach 10 million Nolls even if I keep making the vibrator, I''ll just use accessories to pay for the rest, including the cost of living. ''Oh no, you''re very tired today! You look like a hockey player. ''No, no. This still cost her 15 million in debt, so it''s a huge loss. You''d make over 15 million selling them. ''Yes, that''s obvious. Well, I''m really glad I signed an exclusive contract then. After saying that, Yashis put the items into a magic bag and left. Huh, I''m super tired. Come to think of it, the four of them haven''t come back yet. It''s not like they''re going to kill you or anything, right? ""We''re home!" The four of them seemed to have returned as I sliced up the moi until Wendy was ready. ''It''s a big house........'' My lord, this is a fine house. You, or the master, or whatever the hell he is, got a house like this? All three of them seemed to be surprised at the size of the house. But still, it''s a sludge........ Eh, that''s dirt, right?That''s not blood, is it? Where have you been? All right, let''s go take a bath first... ''There''s a bath! Of course. That''s great. I''m in a great place, huh? Oh, and get it cleaned up before you go in. I know that much. As expected, I wouldn''t allow anyone to get into the bathtub in the sludge. ''What about the Lord?'' It''s not a good time. I''m just setting up for it. Okay, White will go in with the Lord. ''No, I won''t allow you to go into the kitchen with all that mud on you. Mm. Well, I''ll just drop the dirt and come back later. That''s good. Wait a minute!Lord, you''re taking a bath with such a small boy! Oh, man. You don''t have to do that now. What do you mean?We''re going in with the Lord here. ''Basic?It''s basic.But it''s what I want! No, you don''t want it because you don''t like men in your setting. Are you sure? You''re not going to allow me to take a bath in a towel, are you? Well, I guess we''ll just have to wait and see. When Aina said that, White led the way to the bath. Aaaaah. If only I hadn''t done the preparation, I would go in too....... Ah, so I''ll be taking a bath by myself today. Well, it''s nice to be able to relax. As I was thinking about this, the door suddenly opened and Yasis appeared, and we all turned around. ''Oops, sorry. Oh, that was just fine. I''ll have to borrow Renge-sama. Hmm?What''s more? Yes, even though it''s a small crime, I still have to report it to my lord. Oh, I know. I''m a criminal slave, you know. Yes. Well, I''d appreciate it if you''d come with me. Roger that. Lord, I''m going to go for a little while. I''ll get it back to you as soon as I can. Okay. I''ll be here to make you dinner. Off we go! Now, if you''ll excuse me. Come to think of it, I had to go to the Lords. I totally forgot about it because of the last fiasco. I know. It''s that bad luck with those adventurers. "Aina, let''s take a bath. ''Oh, will Renge not have to wait? I think that''s good. You two better get in there first. It stinks. You can''t blame me for that, I just got back from the dungeon! Huh, a crime slave arguing with White. ''Giggling. Soooooooo..... I''m sorry, White-sama. ''It''s weird. Aina and the dog are just fine. I''m not a dog, I told you! ''Just go. The Lord hates it when you stink. ''Don''t call me a stinker too often...'' Okay, all right, all right. Let''s go! It''s going to be noisy here too.... Will I be able to live peacefully? If I want to bask in the sun, I might as well fix the space and float in the air. It''s a good idea to try it next time from a low position, because if you accidentally fall asleep, there''s a risk that your magic will be cancelled. After that, I hope Shiro and Sorte, Wendy and Renge get along with each other. Let''s try to pair them up in pairs. Let''s hope they don''t get along with each other. Well, I''d better dip the moi in the salt water or they''ll be discolored. But with this many people, it''s not easy to make.... Well, this is just a snack. The rest can be made into french fries. I''d like to make red wine stew as well. I bought Tometo, and I think I found some honey in the preserves. The rest is just a matter of fine-tuning. Oh, I see. A pressure cooker. Somehow we can''t put pressure on the pot in its invisible prison. Oh, yeah, and wheat! You''ve got wheat and sugar and salt. Oh, but we don''t have dry yeast. Well it''s no use, let''s give up on bread this time. I have white bread, so I''ll probably have baking soda. So I can make a pizza with tometo, meat, piggy pepper and moi. Cheese...... There it is. I''m sure of it. I guess it''s not going to be a problem. There is one thing I''ve noticed. Japanese food is hard to make in another world. There isn''t even any soy sauce to begin with. And there''s also no mirin. I''d like to have some meat and potatoes..... Hmmm.... we don''t have enough ingredients. I didn''t even buy enough oil for the oriburu. Shall I go buy some more oil? ''Master?The three of you have taken a bath, but what will you do, Master? Oh, just in time. I''m sorry, but can you make me another meal?I''m going to go shopping for a bit. Are you on your own?It''s dangerous!At least take White with you. But I''m having a bath. ''White said he''d only get the mud off, so he''ll be out soon. Probably soaking wet. Wipe up, Lord. Totally spluttering, White comes out, not caring that the water is flowing sluggishly beyond the level of dripping from his hair. ''Hey White!You''re right, you''re going to have to wipe it down a bit before you can come in!Uh-oh. The floor''s soaked, man. ''''Huh ... I''ll wipe down the floor for you, Master, please wipe White and go finish your shopping quickly. Hmmm, out?With the Lord?What about Wendy? ''I was asked by my master to prepare dinner, White. This time you must protect him tightly. Hm. I''m on my guard. ''No, I don''t want to get in trouble for things twice in one day...'' I think I''m going to leave town if it''s going to happen twice. Let''s make it clear whether it''s my fault or this town''s. I wiped Shiro off and dressed him, then took out the ingredients I''d bought earlier and headed back to the north shopping district. On our way, we were approached by a vegetable seller, a madam. Am I the only one who thinks of a fat woman when I hear the word "madam"? I''m not sure if I''m alone in thinking of a fat woman when I hear the word "madam". Yes. No problem. There''s not a scratch on it, as you can see. I see. Good for you. Haha. Sorry for the trouble. I wonder what happened to her. He didn''t hurt himself or anything, so the sentence is light. He''s with Yasis now, and he''s going to ask his lord for a word. Yeah. Well, that''s a good thing. We were worried about her because even though she was a slave, she was so energetic and cheerful, and she seemed to cheer us up as well. Haha. I don''t want to get in too much trouble for something as big a deal as that, you know? Did you ask for a reduced sentence too? Of course. ''Oh, thank you. Can I tell you, then, that it''s no big deal, because there''s someone else who was worried about you? ''Yes, of course. But there seems to be some sort of punishment, so I hope you understand that. ''I know. I know, I''ve been worrying about the bear owner, I''ve been dawdling. Why don''t you just show up and tell him about it later? Oh, yeah. He''s one of the people involved, right? I can''t go into detail, so I''ll just skip it and tell you exactly how it ends. While I''m at it, I''ll buy more vegetables from Madame''s shop. White was reluctant to sell them, but he didn''t want them to remain unsold because the shop was closed, so he sold them all at a discount. Then, on the way to the bear tribe''s store, a number of people questioned me about that. What I found out was that few details were known about it. The only thing I remembered was that there was some kind of commotion, that they saw me falling down, and that the bear tribe shop vendor had been taken away. I showed the loin to anyone who had heard the word "kill," and forced them to fool me by showing them the loin. The word "this loin" might have sounded like "ko loin". Good thing I happened to buy a loin! I bet you haven''t even noticed! Because they didn''t run into me! Lord, that''s stupid. Terrible!It''s because White said he''d kill half of them or definitely kill them! ''Mm. Before that, Renge said. "A Chinese knotweed is a Chinese knotweed. White is White. ''That statement is mixed with the Lord''s subjective intentions. Therefore, I overrule your objection. What is this trial about...? "Vegetable free trial. If you win your case, you can eat all the meat you want for the rest of your life. Verdict: White guilty. ''Stupid......... I sense an underhanded use of power. I demand a reconsideration. What are you guys doing... I was playing contrast with White, and before I knew it, we were in front of the bear tribe''s store. Hey. I''m here to shop. Oh, yeah. Hey, you know, I''m sure Renge will be fine. Oh, yeah. No, it''s been bothering me... I felt that when I came in, you got a lot of attention. Jesus. The other guys were worried about it. That''s because he sells at this store. ''Huh. Or rather, if that''s the case, you''ve been a slave for quite some time? No, what, three days ago?The day''s quota is going to be over so quickly that we''re going to have to do the next store, then the next store, and then multiple times a day for the sellers. I see. The owner must have drawn the short straw. Oh..... Oh well. But I''m relieved to hear that he''s okay. I was sure he was going to die. ''Well, I''m not safe in a way...'' Is it safe to say that that guy, who hates men, is going to be my slave? Well, the character has already collapsed, and all that''s left now is a superb thigh and a ''sss'' at the end of the word. ''What?Forced labor? No, you''ll be my slave. ''What the hell then it''s okay. If that''s how much the little girl there adores you, you can rest easy. The owner hugs my waist and looks up and looks at White, who still won''t listen to me when I tell him that I demand a reconsideration. Do you adore this? Oh, dear. If you want to, you can take her shopping with you. I''m sure they''d love to see you. They''ll be here soon. I''m sure you''ll be glad you did. Yes, please. All right, sir?What can I get for you today? The owner patted his chest and suddenly changed to customer service mode. Well, actually, there''s quite a lot of stuff in this store that I was curious about. I sold more to Yashis, so I can buy enough with the extra money, and Wendy isn''t there. So, let''s buy everything we''re interested in! This is how I bought all sorts of powders and spices and spices, including oriburu oil. I went on further and talked about Renge while I was shopping. At least 550,000 knolls. Most of it was for the oil from the oribulls we had failed to buy, but the remaining 50,000 knolls were just for curiosity''s sake, and we didn''t even know what we were going to use them for. Needless to say, Wendy got angry at me again for my lack of planning when I got home. 53 3-14 My Home My Life Beef Tongue in Another World After a few moments of Wendy''s anger, I got the ingredients out of the refrigerator and started cooking. Just because I''ve lived alone for a long time doesn''t mean I can cook!There is no reason why I can say with confidence that I can make it. If it''s a simple stir-fry, I sometimes make it, but I think it''s normal to know how to cook red wine only vaguely with knowledge. Anyway, I don''t have time to make bouillon. I didn''t have time to make it, so I used instant seasoning powder that I bought. I grilled the meat first, seasoned it with salt and pepper and lightly fried it with the onion. I also add honey and stir in some seasoned powder with water, and a delicious flavor rises to the surface. After tasting it, it doesn''t look bad. But the meat still isn''t going to be hollow.... Can we make a pressure cooker out of alchemy? But it''s not safe......... But we have magic stones in this world......... Hmmm........there''s not enough time to cook it....... What should we do? But it doesn''t smell too bad. I''ll just cook it to the last minute for today. Now we just need to take out the slices of moi in the brine and drain them. Put plenty of oil from the oribulls in a deep-bottomed frying pan and submerge a wire mesh for taking them out first. ''Oh, do you use oribul oil for frying?'' Is it bad? No, it''s an expensive item, so I was worried that you would spend that much all at once... Hmm. No, I was thinking that if you remove the impurities in the alchemy reconstruction, you could reuse them. ''I see. Well, that might be possible. It''s a luxury nonetheless. It would be great if it was a reusable, high-grade oil. The oil heats up and bubbles rise up when you stick the chopsticks in it. That''s roughly the temperature. I adjust the heat and put the sliced moi into the oil while keeping the temperature at the right level. It''s a certain amount because the temperature of the oil will drop if you put it in all at once, but it''s easy to do because it takes about two minutes. Ahhh..... Just sprinkle salt and you''re done. I took a bite of the freshly fried food. The crispy moi and salt are the best. I''d like to have a cold beer if I could, but I don''t have such a thing. Well, let''s divide the rest of the moi and make it into french fries. And while we''re at it, let''s use the dried noodles to make a peperoncino. Wendy, can you fry the meat for me?I''ll leave the seasoning to you. I''m sorry, sir. I can''t cook anything fancy today. But I have the ingredients, and in this world, there is plenty of time to make an elaborate meal. We have all kinds of spices and seasonings and ingredients. Now we just need to make a pizza. Let''s make it in a hurry. First, I put sugar in yeast and warm water and let it ferment first. Flour, fermented yeast, salt, and a drop or two of oil from the oriburu, and then knead the dough. When it comes together roughly, cut it in half, roll out the dough, then make a sauce with tometo and instant seasoning, and top it with the ingredients and small pieces of melted cheese. All that''s left to do is to use a combination of the stove and the invisible prison as a pizza oven, throw some burnt coals inside and it will be ready in no time. For now, all that''s left to do is lightly fry the meat. It''s easy to make if you use flour, eggs and breadcrumbs. The dishes that Wendy and I made are lining up on the table one after another. Once you make it, you don''t want to stop. There''s at least one gluttonous person in our house, a tiny but voracious eater, so I''m afraid there''s not enough food to go around. And even though she is a woman, with three adventurers, this amount of food may soon be gone. ''''Master, the meat is done cooking. All right, well, let''s switch places. I''ll do the beef tongue. ...Um, are you still going to eat it? Of course. Would you like to stop? No, sir! It''s beef tongue, beef tongue. And it''s such a thick cut of beef tongue that would cost 800 yen a plate if you walked into a store! Oh, it would be good to cut them into small pieces and toss them with pasta. I also sliced the lemonia seed. I''m using a frying pan today, but next time I''ll definitely grill them in a griddle. I''ll make a grill net, too! The shichirin I''m sure you could make one if you wanted to! Lord, I''m hungry. Are you hungry yet? Well. When Renge comes back. I''m surprised he didn''t come back. "Don''t say anything scary... You''re back at the right time. Exhaustion.My lord isn''t feeling well, so he was in a bad mood and complained to me a lot... Hahaha. But I''m glad you''re safe. Yeah, but I''m tired... ''Oh well. Do you want to eat the yasis too? Yes. I''d like to join you for a drink. Oh, good. Maybe Yashis would eat the beef tongue. I mean, he likes to learn about the unknown, you know, things he doesn''t know. "Gosh, I think we''re done here, Wendy. ''Yes, I made the salad at the end. Oh, I''ll bring you a plate to share. Ta-da! I''m done! ''Great. Do they have food from the lord''s country? Well, the way it''s made is the way I used to make it in the world I''m from, but it seems to exist in this world too. Sure. There''s this beef stew. But I don''t think I''ve ever seen it on a flatbread with the filling and cheese on it. Pizza?This is the one that''s most likely. ''When I bake bread, I usually don''t put anything on it. Sometimes I cut it out and then put ham or vegetables on it. ''Well, black bread is the norm. It''s not something you can eat unless you eat it with something or soak it in soup. Oh. Oh, I forgot to make the soup. I thought I''d forgotten to make the soup, but it looks like Wendy made it for me. "Let''s get on with it, though. Yes........... What? You''ve never done that before........ On the contrary, all the attention is focused on us. "Is that what your husband is doing? No, it''s just a standard pre-dinner civility we had on the world we came from. You mean like this? Renge imitates me and clasps her hands together. ''What does this mean?'' No, we''re accepting food and life, so we want to show our gratitude for that. Heh. Then I''ll do the same. No, we''ll do it your way. I believe it was Raydiana, the god of fertility and compassion. Raydiana..... It''s not the name of a god from the original world or anything, is it? I think I''ve heard something about it.... You don''t normally do that over there either, do you? At an everyday meal, we say our prayers in our hearts, but at a fancy meal like this, we read the scriptures aloud to ourselves and eat the meal. Huh. I see. Well, it''s like saying, "I''ll be in heaven--" in the original world. "Well, let''s eat it before it gets cold. I suppose so. It''s a special dish. Wendy agrees and everyone looks at me. What? Well the landlord has to take a bite first and then everyone else will start eating. Oh, really? Well, I''m sorry, I''ll just go first. I''m going to take a bite of beef tongue like Yashis told me to. Ooohhhh. Yummy! It''s chewy but not hard. On top of that, it was just seasoned with salt and pepper, but it was insanely good. I tried it with a squeeze of lemonia, and it was better than the first beef tongue I had ever had at a fancy barbecue restaurant my boss took me to before! It''s not true that beef tongue is not eaten in this world. Could it be that you can get this beef tongue on the cheap and eat it all you want? Yes, my lord? Hmm?Do you want some Wendy?It''s so good. No.... ''How. What did our guest eat?Apparently it''s the only meat you have at your customer''s place. It''s a cow''s tongue. "''Eh......... Hey, buddy. The group of adventurers have stopped shoveling their hands in with gusto. Come to think of it, that pasta has garlic in it, is it okay for the animal type? Oh. A cow''s tongue? I''m interested in it. Eat up!It''s best when it''s hot! Then let''s get to it. Yashis took a slice and everyone''s attention was on it. All the way through chewing and swallowing repeatedly. ''This ... is a delicacy. It''s crunchy and full of meat flavor, very tasty.'' f*ck you! Is it something you eat on a daily basis in your world? ''Yes. I''ve never seen anyone say they didn''t like it much. I''ll take a bite too. Uh ... good. I could grill it with spicy miso on it, but is there any meat on it? Miso I want miso I want miso. I''d like some miso soup and white rice. "Lord, White, too. I''ll eat white too. Oh, come on. I''ll show you. Uh-oh. I thought White would eat it if he heard it was good, but I knew it. He was munching and chewing repeatedly, his eyes shining. I''m hooked on this one. It''s delicious!One more bite! That''s good. I''ve got a lot to burn!Oh, oh my goodness. ''Ahhh. Yum! The adventurer''s group, including Wendy, looks like they''re seeing the impossible. But what''s good is good. ''''Oh, me too........'''' ''Stop it, Renge!No matter how good it is, that''s a cow''s tongue! ''No, why do you guys hate cow tongues so much when you eat bugs...'' Then we can''t force them to do anything. I don''t want to eat a bug, no matter how good it tastes. But that''s okay. You don''t have to eat them. And there''s plenty more to come. Pizza is at its best. The cheese is very melty. "This bread is delicious. "This bread is delicious, with the cheese and Tomato sauce. Pizza. It''s just too many calories. You''ll gain weight. Immediately after that, Wendy''s hand snaps to a stop. Then she gently puts the new pizza she was holding back on her plate and looks at me with tears in her eyes. ''Sir, do you think I''m fat too?'' No, not at all. A little more plumpness is perfectly acceptable. And, of course! Wendy quickly reaches for the pizza I mentioned earlier. Pig straight. Buhhhh. I''m going to exercise! Don''t be mean to me, White. Here, you try it, too. ''I''m already eating it. It''s so good, I nailed it that Wendy shouldn''t eat it all. I won''t eat them all! I don''t know if we''re close or not. How''s it going there?Do the noodles smell strong? It''s delicious with a dash of Galio and red tonga. ''Yeah. It''s a bit Galio strong, but not bad. Good food is the basis of being an adventurer, after all!I don''t like it! But I''m still a little uncomfortable with the cow''s tongue. As I said before, you don''t have to eat. I don''t eat bugs, either. When you say "insects", you mean Caterpillar?That was better than the Black Morm. ''It''s like a cow''s tongue. Preconceptions get in the way and I can''t do it. I see... Well, have at it. Oh, I''ll have to do that. Oh, come on, Renge!That meat is mine! The sooner the better! Yeah. It''s mine. ''Oh!Sorte will still have his own! It''s a lively table. How''s Yashis?Is it palatable? ''Yes, it''s a little heavy, but it''s very good, especially the tongue of beef I had earlier. Especially the tongue of beef I had earlier, which was very tasty. ''Oh, right. Then you can look forward to the next one. Is there anything else? Well, it''s another way to eat beef tongue. I like it this way. With that, I headed to the kitchen. The vegetable I took out was a certain vegetable. It is a thick vegetable with a green head and white flesh. It was a thick vegetable with a green head and white flesh. It is a leek. Its official name is leeks, though. After lightly cooking it, we peel it and put it on a bed of grilled Tan-Salt. This is Negi Tan Shio. One of the orthodox ways to eat tanshio, the Negi Tan Shio, is done. Sometimes some people have a hard time turning it over by putting the green onion on top of it while grilling it before turning it over, but if you''re not in a restaurant, you can easily grill the green onion first and then chop it up. ''Hoh. This is chopped negin, isn''t it? Yeah. You just roll them up like this, all together, and they''re delicious. I''ll show you an example to try it out. It''s so good. This negin is so sweet. The spiciness and sweetness of the negin goes well with the beef tongue. It is not salted beef tongue sauce, but the flavorful ingredients from the tongue are enough to make it delicious. Hmmm, this is good. This is delicious. I like this one better, too, because it''s lighter and easier to eat. ''I have a drink to go with this, but unfortunately I don''t know if it''s in this world. Hmm. What kind of drink is it? Hmmm, it''s a drink made from barley. It''s a crisp, carbonated drink. Or is it the lager of the Empire? Do you have one? ''''Yes. As I recall, it''s a common drink in the Empire. Basically, there''s a lot of wine in this kingdom, but in the empire there''s a lot of fruit wine and lager. In the Empire, there seems to be a lot of fruit wine and lager. Yeah. You have... I''d want one if I knew it was there. Hmm, I wonder if I can get one if I ask Meira. Is the lager cold, by the way? No, they''re meant to be drunk at room temperature. Well.... So we''ll need a cooling device. The fridge.... Can''t we make it work with the water magic stone? This is just more fun! If we ever get a lager, let''s have a drink with this one. ''Oh, thank you for the invitation. Well, I''ll be happy to join you then. Have you ever drunk Yashis? Definitely a cold beer to drink with this. And then there''s the rice.... We are Japanese and we need rice. But I''m sure there will be rice. The food culture is more advanced than I thought, and if you look for it, you will find it. Lord, another one! We decided to go grill some more at the urging of Shiro, who had started eating Negitan Shio before we knew it. When I looked at the table, I saw that most of it was gone before I knew it, so I decided to grill some additional meat as well. When I came back, sure enough, the table was empty, and the four of us, except for Yashis and Wendy, were waiting eagerly to see if the meat was ready yet. The meat is being consumed at an amazing rate the moment it''s placed on the table. Yashis takes a sip of wine and settles in. Wendy takes my portion. It''s not bad. I''m kind of satisfied. The meal we all ate together was very tasty, and we were happy to be the ones who made it. Oh, and the fat on the roses is delicious. 54 3-15 My Home My Life After all, the bath is the best! Now, my belly is full enough. As for Yasis, who is no longer here, I say. ''''Well then, sir. I''m sure you''ll be taking care of the Darwin family tomorrow, so good luck with your alchemy today. And then he left......... I know. But I understand. Just give me a little longer. I''ll do it later. But for now, it''s bath time, bath time. Wendy, we are going to have a bath. Yes, Master. Uh ... I ate too much. Me too, right? Of course. ''Oh, oh. Let''s do it! White''s in. I know. Let''s go. Aina and the others will go upstairs to the living room and relax. Solte is staring at the ceiling. Then she says to Aina, who is rubbing her stomach. ''''Ah ... I''ve eaten too much. I''m going to take a little food break... ''Yes. I seem to have eaten too much without stopping. Feel free to let me rest. But still, the four of you eat a lot. The last part of the game was Shiro vs. the three adventurers, which was really impressive. And the winner, White, was just plain old and smooth. The four of us head down to the basement, where I take off my clothes as fast as I can and hurriedly wash myself with hot water and a towel, rinsing my head off. Then I take a dip in the bathtub once and wait for the first visitor first. ''''Niban. Tou! No, I could at least have a hot bath. He caught White in mid-air as he jumped in without even pouring hot water on him again and brought him down to the floor. Bubbles are Rising Soap Bubbles are Rising Hmmm. I found it while I was out shopping earlier. I looked for the shampoo but didn''t find it, but this must have been a good buy. "Here, White. Sit down. Hmm?Oh. Activate the invisible prison as small as a chair and adjust it to a height that''s easy for me to wash. I noticed while I was cooking a while ago that if you''re conscious of this skill, you can move while it''s active. So White floats in the air while sitting in his invisible prison. After rinsing your body lightly with hot water, fill the tub with hot water and make bubbles with soap. Bubbles? Yeah. I''m gonna wash you. Stay put. I put the foam on the towel in my hand and pour it over White''s body. The soap that makes the foam really bubbly is literally bubbly. It''s not the kind of soap that runs down the drain, but rather, the foam is so firm that it doesn''t just slide off your skin. Bubbles! White''s eyes narrowed in a pleasant way as he placed them on his shoulders, arms, back, and waist, and then rubbed the towel over them. I was going to hand the towel to White after I finished the whole back side and let him do it himself before, but White suddenly turned around and hmm!And he began to assert himself with his less assertive chest. ''Before, uh, okay. Okay. Hold on a minute. "Hm. I create a lot of foam again. Then I make it all lathered up, being careful not to get it in my hair. ''Lord look at me,'' Big tits. White picked up the foam and formed it into a puffy chest of his own. ''It''s like a dream,'' Time to wake up from the dream. A quick splash of hot water and it''s gone in a flash. Lord, you''re terrible. How dreadful! No, it was supposed to be a joke, but... Well, you know, I''ll give it to him, so sit tight. There''s no foam, so the towel hurts a little. Oh, I''m sorry, that hurt. I''ll be more careful next time. Hmm. Please. The soap makes a lot of bubbles, and when I scoop it up with my hand, I want to smear it on White''s body. Hm. Does it hurt? Hmm. I''m fine. I scrub the areas where dirt tends to accumulate, such as my neck and armpits, and each time I remove the dirt, White lets out a little sound, as if he is tickled. Are you mostly done washing?But just as I was thinking, the next visitor came in. "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing here? What do you mean... She''s washing up. Foamy? Next time you''ll be in a spiral. Me too? Naturally. White is white and feels good as me, but Renge, and Wendy, this me is going to clean it up too! As I let the foam on White drift off, he waved his body off with a shake and waved his body off the water. Let''s get away from that kind of thing. "Hey, next time. Ho, are you sure you want to do this?I can do it myself, you know? "Renge, when was the last time you had a bath? You want to take a bath?You said it was a bath, not a bath........................remember how long ago that was? It''s not that long ago. That''s a high risk of getting the bathtub dirty. Without question, I put my hands under my arm to hold it and sit on top of the invisible prison and give it a dip once. ''Wah, wah, wah.'' If we sit still, it won''t take long. I make a lot of bubbles while saying that. As I learned from White, it''s easier to make a lot of lather first. He applies lather all over the body and then rubs the back gently, just like he learned from White. I say rubbing, but it''s just an image of gently scrubbing the dirt off without hurting the woman''s body. It''s a strange feeling, isn''t it? I''m having a man wash my back for me, right? That''s right. What if you don''t like it? No, no, no, no. It''s not that I don''t like it, but it''s kind of itchy or embarrassing... Hm. It''s okay. It''s gonna be even more embarrassing after this. ''What are we waiting for?Wait a minute! What are you doing?Except for that one!Why do you want to touch my tail? Maybe it''s because there''s a tail there. "You can''t say that philosophically!The tail of the sand wolf tribe is ah! A spider''s tail is fluffy, isn''t it? But I can''t stand it if it''s a little bit lumpy. It''s a nice tail and it should be taken care of. Lord, what''s White''s? "I like White''s tail too! It''s sleek and smooth!The furry quality is the best! Mmm-hmm. Huh.... What is that? It''s better to give up, isn''t it? I understand......... That''s right. You''re right. I''ll wash you however you want. Next time, front. Yes, sir. Please do what you want with it... Are you sure? Oh, I''m going to ask you to be moderate. I''m afraid of your face. It''s too late. Then let''s get on with it. He''s going to clean that thigh first! Oh, you''re all of a sudden there? ''Wow, that''s amazing. It''s always bothered me, but the softness and the firmness of the muscles are exquisite. The sand wolves run in the desert, so their legs are their life. They''re very proud of their feet. ''Oh, I''m proud of this one. Ha, ha. He''s breathing hard!It''s kind of scary! It''s all right. Everything''s all right. Oh, could you put your face between your thighs for a minute? Nothing''s ever okay!Pervert, there''s a pervert! Hey, I thought it was going to be easy. I don''t know where the flow is going! ......... ........... ..................... Hmmm. Oh, why do human beings fight each other? Don''t they think that the world would be a wonderful place if everyone joined hands? The world is not right. But it''s so sad that no one can say it out loud.... I can''t go to the bride anymore......... Don''t worry. The Lord will take care of it. I don''t want a perverted husband... It will come to pass. I''m so scared of that day... Hey!Let''s continue! It''s so refreshing to see your smile, isn''t it? Oh, Renge, you had a lot of wasted hair. I''ll shave you later. ''Gah!How dare you say that to a damsel! White is smooth. Too bad. What''s the pity? Then, by the end, Renge was quiet, too, or rather resigned, and surrendered himself unreservedly. When I finally scooped the hot water from the bathtub for her, Renge seemed to be squinting at it comfortably. ''Well, the last one.'' Master. I''m ready. When I turned around, Wendy was already waiting for me, covered in bubbles. Mmmm eloquent. The important part of her is already hidden by the foam, but I like the ground I can see underneath the pure white foam! It''s very powerful... ''Gulp. White is at a loss for words at this. I know what you mean. I wonder if this is the kind of shock that came to those who saw the birth of Venus for the first time. ''Come on, Master. You can do what you like, okay? Really.........sit here then. Yes, sir. Every single move is glossy. I crawl my fingers across her back, where there is not a single stain, and slowly rub it in. ''''Hmm........'''' Already. I don''t know what to say. I don''t even know what to say. I gulp down a gulp and take a raw breath. My skin is moist yet glowing. I wash my body, being careful not to let the soap bubbles hit my long, beautiful hair. Washing my hair with soap makes it squeaky clean. I finish washing my back and now the front.... Even from the back, it''s powerful. ''Ooooh........'' It''s heavy. And the texture is awful. The slippery treasure that rests on my entire arm is going to drive everything crazy for me. ''Wow it''s so exciting to look at. Hmm. Erotica. I was so enthusiastic about washing this body that I didn''t care at all about the two people who were making such tea. What do you think, Master? Great. It''s even more inflammatory and stimulating to me when it''s said with an upward glance. Ah......... I think I''m going to be stabbed. It must not be known. We can''t let anyone know about this situation. "Uh-huh. Master. Lord, I''ll do it right. Yeah, that''s right. Don''t forget. You don''t have to worry about those two, do you? ''No, that''s not how it works...'' When I managed to regain my reasoning, I resumed washing my body. Naturally, other than that, there were many other beings that appeared to confuse me, but I had to put them away somehow with my steel mind power. The bubbles on Wendy were also washed away with hot water, and since the hot water in the bathtub had decreased quite a bit, I asked Wendy to use her magic to get the water out. The temperature was a little low, but the four of us decided to go in as is. ''''Hmm ... this much is better.'''' Really?It''s too wet and cold for me, though. It''ll warm up soon enough. I don''t want to be hot. Well, I guess I''ll just do this. Activate the invisibility prison on half of the bathtub and split the bathtub in two. The fire magic stone side will be hot and the other side will remain lukewarm, so White will be able to relax. ''''Oh. But I can''t go in with the Lord in this one.'''' Then I''ll be in the middle. I''ll deactivate it, re-call it, and move to the middle while re-calling the invisible prison again, leaving the part of the prison I''m in open. This way, I''ll be able to get White in there with me. And as I move, Wendy will move with me to stay close to my side. White takes up a position on the other side of it and begins to slow down, leaning against me. ''I won''t let this leave us alone,'' ''Oh dear. But I''ll be sleeping with you in the bedroom today. ''I can''t do that. The Lord is going to sleep with me today. Hey. Oh, yeah. That''s a promise. ''It''s not fair!I''ll sleep with you! It''s not fair. Wendy slept with me yesterday. So today it''s me. Three, three of us, just the three of us. No. You''ll break the bed with Wendy. ''It won''t break!Master?Can''t I? No. It''s just me and the Lord today. Uh ... let''s both take our time and enjoy the hot water. Huh.........this is a nice hot water. Why is it that people love it so much? Renge, who is floating in the bathtub swiftly, asks me quizzically. I can only say, "Come on," even if you say such a thing. "Speaking of which, why doesn''t Renge come over here? No, both sides are occupied. I''m leaving the best part open. Eh.... It''s my middle part that gets stared at. ''Ahhhh... haha. Is it too early for me? Come here, Renge. Oh, yes. For a moment, I was confused, but Renge floated up to me with a swoop. Is it compulsory to do so if you are stared at by two people with serious gazes? ''''Then, um, excuse me.'''' Renge put her hand on my chest plate, her face red with embarrassment. All I could see was a beautiful back and a wet, thin tail. And if you look to the side, you''ll see Wendy in a hug with her eyes closed. White looks satisfied, though a little heated. ''''Ugh ... it''s embarrassing.'''' Well, but I''ve already seen them all. Yeah, I don''t think that''s a very nice thing to say. Renge, you''re too loud. Hm. I''ll go in quietly. We were arguing just now! The hot water that shakes with a clatter. The tail wagging with it. Ah, today''s bath was great. 55 3-16 My Home My Life With Renge In the end, I decided to keep my promise to White last night and sleep with White and Wendy. The reason for this is because there are only three beds in this house, and there was no bed for Aina, Sorte, and Renge to sleep in. I could have sent them back to the inn where they were originally staying, but I found Sorte sleeping on the sofa when I got out of the bath, so I let her stay. But considering that the six of us will be living together from now on, we''ll have to buy a new bed. I can sleep in my bed for the three of us, but to be honest, I''d rather not have to worry about the night. Nothing happened yesterday, but it''s not like there won''t be any in the future. I can''t help but feel that it''s getting to be a slow life in another world, or rather an erotic life in another world. ........Well, I still need more money, so I guess I''ll go to work early in the morning. Let''s do our best to be able to relax after lunch. When I went out into the living room, leaving White and Wendy still sleeping, there was another child who was awake early in the morning. ''Huh?Your husband''s early in the morning, isn''t he? You can go back to sleep. You can go back to sleep, you know. Renge talks to me while lying down on the couch, and then he raises himself up to make room for me to sit. When I sat down on the vacated sofa, Renge''s expression changed to one of seriousness. ''''Um, sir. Thank you once again.'''' Hmm?Did you wash yourself in the bath yesterday?It was a good experience for me too. Next time, please. Not that one!No, I wouldn''t mind having you do it again. Ho. You want my face between your thighs that badly? Why is your husband so disappointed... Rude. I think I''m a pervert, but I don''t think I''m sorry. Oh, I''m sorry I lied. I might be disappointed. Not anymore. It''s about you helping me out. Yeah, well, yeah. Don''t worry about it. That being said, I actually really appreciate it. I appreciate it. It was a good experience for me. So...... Huh. That''s enough. By the way, why did your husband wake up so early? ''Nope. I thought we were short on beds, so I thought I''d do some work for that. Are you working?Your husband''s an alchemist, isn''t he?Is it that lucrative? Well, in that way? I don''t even know what a typical income is like. But are you a pretty profitable person? It''s pretty easy to get gold coins and stuff like that. Yeah, and I''m a drifter. Really?I''ve heard that a drifter has a special skill, but does your husband have one too? I have. Let''s see? Isn''t that dangerous? No, not at all. "Pocket money. Your spending skills have been raised to skill level 3. Oh. Multiple golden coins slowly descend on my palm. Finally, it''s level 3. Previously it was one gold coin, but this time it''s one, two, three, four, five. Now you get five gold coins! That means 500,000 knolls a day! What a skill!The gold coins are falling! Heh, okay. ''I''m so jealous!How can I use that too? Well, it''s a unique skill, so I don''t think you can. Yeah, I want it. Well, I''ll give you an allowance and you can use the money to make your purchases. Oh, do I get paid?I''m a crime slave, you know? Hmm?Don''t criminal slaves get paid? I can''t have it......... I thought last night''s meal was the last luxurious dinner, and I ate a lot of it, but........ Yeah......... Could it be that''s why all three of you were eating until you were breaded? Come to think of it, Yashis told me that crime slaves are often bought with the assumption that they will become prostitutes or be used up. ''Well, I''ll treat them as slaves, but don''t worry, I''m not going to treat them as criminal slaves. But that doesn''t make a difference. Hmm. So you want me to treat you like a whore?Then I''m not going to let you wear clothes while you''re in this house. No walking on two feet either. You want me to constantly shake my ass and force a flirtatious glance at you? I didn''t say that much! I''d doubt myself too if I went that far. That''s a devilish pervert. I''m a gentleman pervert. Don''t get me wrong. Well, all right. I don''t care what I do with my life. If I''m a criminal slave, I''m in control.It''s my choice if you want to eat your food or send us on an adventure. As long as you don''t harm us and don''t bring any unnecessary trouble to us, that''s fine. Are you still up for the adventure? ''You can''t make me leave the guild if I become a criminal slave, can you?Then you''ll be collecting materials for me, and you''ll keep going. "Well..... Does that change anything from what you''ve been doing?I''ve got a house, I''ve got food, I''ve just been upgraded to a better life than usual... You''re going to have to work hard for it. You know I''m a sucker for eroticism! Do you think I''m the worst person to pay for pornography? ''You know what I mean?'' to the shoplifting girl. I''m like the manager of a store. Well, if you think about it, I''m the worst. Haha, I learned that a lot yesterday. But, well, they''ve already seen it all!I can''t even think of anyone else at this point, so I''ll just give up and prepare myself. Renge replied with a subtle mixture of resignation and self-mockery, but ended up with a nice smile on her face. Then let''s get right to it, but I''ll ask you to do one favor. ''''Then, as soon as possible, come with me to the alchemy room. What.... Is this sudden? I don''t need it. You can tell by the look on your husband''s face what he''s thinking!My face is so erotic and scary! No big deal. I''m just asking for your help so that I can work comfortably in the morning when I''m really sleepy. So, here I am in the alchemy room. I shut the door from the inside. "Why do you lock the door? I don''t need it. I''m very nervous..... I''m also new to this... Just sit on the couch for now. I put the tools I''ll be using today out on the desk once. ''Oh, you''re going to use the tools? Well, I can''t do without it. Preferably gently and normally... ''I need this and this and this and this. Hmmm ... ah, let''s try that one too. Ummm........I didn''t hear that. I would have liked to be in bed for the first time if I could.... So let''s get to it. Sss..... I''m looking forward to working with you. He sits Renge on the edge and I put my head on Renge''s thighs. Ooh. This lap pillow is the best!It''s great! What...? Hmm? What''s that, uh, what is it? A knee-slapper? Huh, no, what?Is that all you have? Oh, yeah. ''''Huh.......... I feel like an idiot for being so nervous......... What in the world was I imagining? I just wanted to do some alchemy work while being kneeling on my lap. Normally, White would be on my lap, but today he''s still sleeping. Lately, it''s been calming to feel White''s weight as I work. Maybe it''s the human touch that makes me feel safe. White doesn''t disturb me either, he just gets on my lap and dangles his legs and leans on me while looking at my hand. ''Hmm?Did you expect them to do something eloquent to you? She had the same eyes as her husband did when he got horny. ''Well..... Then I''ll live up to your expectations and take off my bottom. Oh, I''m fine!Look, my husband has to concentrate on smelting. I don''t like a dog with a good sense of humor. I was just trying to enjoy the bottom half naked kneeling pillow of my dreams. It''s just that I definitely won''t be able to focus on smelting, which is the main problem. Well, it''s okay because Renge is still in shorts and a raw thigh knee pillow right now. ''So, what are you going to make?'' Hmm. Well, it''s a surprise when it''s done. I''m looking forward to seeing it in action for the first time. But there''s not much to look at now because there''s basically a lot of forgery (multi-copying) using the magic space. However, the base accessories must be made by hand forming (handing), so I was going to do hand forming today. I''m getting used to hand forming. I turned the gold and silver ores that Aina and Sorte got for me into ingots and stretched them into thin pieces to make a bracelet. I inlaid the gems into it and worked on it with more gold and silver, and it was complete. Gold and silver work on a ruby bracelet: "Anti-poisoning (medium), anti-demon (medium), and anti-power (medium). Well, it''s something like this. It''s easy to make something like this with good performance these days, so it''s not that elaborate in its design. Even so, the reason why it has a certain level of effectiveness is probably because the materials and alchemy level is high. Haha. It''s just so quick. I''m used to it. Here. This is for you, Renge. With that, you hand the bracelet you just made to Renge. You''re sure?You used some pretty expensive materials, though. Well, if I''m going to sell it, 800,000 knolls is hard to come by. ''Well, the other guys have my accessories and only Renge doesn''t have them. Oh. Well then, since it''s such a great opportunity, I''ll just eat it! Renge immediately put a happy face on the bracelet. What can I say, any woman would be happy to receive an ornamental piece of jewelry. Do I look good with such an expensive-looking thing? Nope, looks good on you. Ehehe. It''s a bit embarrassing. Well, I''m glad to hear you''re happy. It''ll improve their abilities, too. As long as the three of us are in charge of collecting materials, there''s nothing I can do but back them up like this and make sure they come back safely. It''s as simple as that. Now then, shall we resume the smelting process? I''m afraid Rainrich will be angry with me if I don''t go to him wholesale from time to time. I think it''s a shame that I don''t have a handlers for myself to sell them, but how should I open a store? But if I open a store, my slow life will be even more distant. Then, I''m fine as it is. There are quite a few places that will buy my stuff. Plus, we''ll just have to make a few more. Mmm-hmmm... Good morning, sir. I''ve got a nice pillow. Hmm. So you''ll continue to do this? That''s fine too, but... I look towards the locked door. ''Master?Are you here, Master?Why do you keep the door locked? Lord, open up, if you''re here. What are you doing with that Renge? Hey!You''re not messing with the sprouts, are you! "Oh, hey guys. No matter how early in the morning my lord is, I''m not going to be able to... No, but... Four of you are up. They''re making a lot of noise and looking for me, but oh well. "Oh, you sure you don''t want to open it? ''I''m not done smelting yet. We''ll just keep it that way until we make two more. Wow. I don''t know, right? You''ll be pissed off with me. Hmm. Well, I guess so. I don''t want to be disturbed right now, so I''ll get angry with your husband. The pounding on the door continues, but we continue to make accessories while the two of us chatter on about trivial matters. When Shiro and Sorte tried to break down the door, we got angry, but after I opened the door, Wendy accused me of looking at her silently, and Renge was forced to sit upright in front of Shiro and Sorte. Nevertheless, I think today''s alchemy could be done in a fulfilling way. 56 3-17 Call My Home My Life Your alchemy skill level has been raised to nine. Alchemy Lv 9 Experience Circle, a known magic circle. You can instantly create something that you''ve made once, via magic circle. Materials are automatically consumed, so if you don''t have enough, you can''t create it. Even if you know how to make it as knowledge, you cannot create it. You must make it once by hand forming, synthesizing, or rebuilding] When I finished making a certain amount of accessories while being kneeling on Renge''s lap, my alchemy skill finally rose to level 9. ''''Known magic circle'''' Is this finally a skill that is typical of an otherworldly cheat? The highest level of the current alchemy level. Finally, he had reached the same level as Rainrich. All that''s left is the legendary level 10, but if even Leinrich couldn''t become one, I didn''t think I could either. I''m going to try and make one as soon as possible. The moment I looked at Lenge to see what I was going to make, my hand began to move on its own. The magic circle is written on the parchment on the table like an automatic memoir, and after completion, when I poured my magic power into it, the circle flashed. There was no time to check the process of making it as it instantly flowed through my head, but it was not a very large amount to remember. Then, with a bite, a small bottle of potions appeared on top of the magic circle. Apparently, the magic circle loses its effectiveness when its magic power runs out. But the magic circle itself remained intact. When I checked the created object with my ''appraisal'', I was surprised and at the same time confirmed the magic space. I''m sure you''ll find that the large amount of materials that Aina and Sorte had collected for me recently, which I had saved in one of the different material spaces, were almost all gone. Renge was wondering what I was doing, but she''d probably be surprised if I told her what I''d made. Or rather, how was I able to make this? I don''t remember making it, I don''t know how to make it, and I''ve never even seen it before. If they know that I can make this, it would be no trouble for me. Is this one to be kept quiet? Let''s pretend that I only got one when I reincarnate in the worst case scenario. ''''What could you do?'''' Hmm. I wonder if it''s a secret. I wonder if you''ve never even seen a wrenga. Well, given its potency, it may not be very common. I''ll have a quick look at it later. It''s a good idea. Let me know! You know, she''s been asking a lot of questions, but luckily she''s there?White and Wendy broke in, and while they were there, they contained their potions and magicians into the magical space. Afterwards, after being angered by Wendy and White, we had an early lunch and began to take a food break. Of course, the place is the terrace. I had worked with Wendy earlier to make a parasol and another large chair, so we set it up as well. I sit quietly in a chair for one person and open a book, blocking out the sunlight with the parasol and enjoying the world of print. This book is a book with a lot of alchemy written about alchemy that was given to me by Rainrich as a parting gift. It''s about alchemy, which I will continue to take care of in the future, so it''s quite fun to read. ''Ah-ruj.'' With his voice, White naturally attacked me with a hip attack from in front of me. It''s impossible to avoid it because I''m currently sitting in a chair. "Guffaw! Uh ... sleeping on the Lord. If you''re going to sleep, take the bigger one... I took the liberty of leaving it open. I wanted to sit here because I wanted to be alone. "We''re too small for three people. So I''m with the Lord. Oh, you made it to be 2:2:2. But, White. This chair is for one person only. And the gravity makes it hard. I just had lunch, so that''s extra. ''Ah!White!You again! Slow is bad. Hey. Hey, you look comfortable. ''I''m jealous of you for putting your lord down. What is it?Oh, that sounds like fun! You slithered in after finishing washing up and cleaning up. Sure enough, Wendy and White were arguing. I''ll tell you what. Oh, you''re sure? Are you sure about this, White? Not today. So, then!I''ll leave you to it. I love it. If I run for office, would you take my place? ''I''m good. You look hot and bothered. Aina, Renge, let''s go to that big one. Right. I''d like to sit down at least once, but today I''m going to bask in the sun over there. It''s rare. White''s so easy to give up to Wendy. ...it''s White''s place. It''s not hard to see why. Hmm? Wendy turned around and put her ass on top of me...!Wait a minute! "Fuguuah. ''Master!Oh, I can''t get up! Oh, yeah! Gravity! My belly, my belly is getting squeezed! No time to savor the sensations! I mean, is this cloth okay? Here. White only. Shh, White!You schemed! I''m not plotting. It''s bad enough that Wendy''s ass is so big and heavy. ''Kye!White, calm down there!I''m going to punish you today, which is today! Oh, don''t freak out, Ugwu, I ate something... ''Oh!I''m sorry, master!I''ll stand up right away, so my hips will be stuck, hmmm! I''m trying very hard to reach my arms and grab onto the ground, but I''m not reaching at all. ...I''ll have to put the railing on later. Wendy is doing her best to keep her hips afloat, so the pressure on her belly is gone, but that''s why it''s pinpoint hip gravity at one point. ''Hmmm!It''s not coming!Master, are you all right?It''s okay, right?It''s not heavy, is it? Yeah, yeah. It''s okay. It''s not like Wendy is heavy... Master, may I borrow your knee for a moment? When I said that, Wendy grabbed my upright knee and stood up vigorously. That''s why the pinpoint is an outbreak, but this somehow saved me........ ''''Hmm. I knew it was White''s place. ''Master. White seems to be sitting in that chair by himself. So why don''t we both move over there? Nuh-uh. That''s not fair. Then I''m going to go there. No, no. White is on his own!You may use this chair if you wish, sir? Yah! ''No, if you could, could you please decide this quietly...'' No, if possible, I want you two to just hang out in that chair over there. It''s not easy to get people to like you, is it? That''s special. I mean, I thought Wendy was more ladylike than that, but she''s pretty bold. ''Yeah, I thought so too. I wonder if that aggressiveness is the secret to the lord''s liking, after all. "......... No, there! Could you not say what you want from a mosquito net, please? The three of us are enjoying the sunshine like crazy! I want to take my time too........ Lean, Lean, Lean. Oh, look who''s here. I''ll get it. ''Master!If you have a visitor, I''ll take care of it! White''s coming. Just do it. You two are to make some mutually acceptable decisions about what you''re going to do. I can''t overlook this any longer, you know. If this continues, the two of you will be banned from the terrace for a while. I just want to sit quietly in the sun. I''m sorry, but you three are always welcome to collect materials. Since the last time it was an ore-based one, this time we''ll focus on materials for potions. All right. I''ll be there as soon as I finish my food break. ''If it''s herb-based, I''ll go to the forest on the way to the dungeon. There''s also Renge, and I''ll get some good materials in the depths. Hmmm!It''s been a while since I''ve been able to move my body! The three of them raised their hands in the air as if to say yes, and each of them responded. I was worried about whether it was safe to hear that they were in the depths, but looking at the three of them, there seemed to be no problem. When I opened the front door and went to the gate, I saw a carriage and a man who looked like a squire waiting for me. I didn''t recognize him. He was probably twice as old as I was, gentleman-like. He was the first old man who looked like THE butler with a monocle on. ''''It''s nice to meet you. I am my lord''s butler and my name is Soma. You are the alchemist who lives here, aren''t you? Yeah, I''m the landlord. My lord will be briefly waiting for you then. Would you please come with me? .... He said that Yashis had explained it yesterday, but did he have any thoughts on it? At any rate, a direct call from the lord is no ordinary thing, isn''t it? ''''Please don''t worry. I have no intention of harming you, and there is no order to catch you. You will be back by the end of the day. Oh, okay. So I''m here to protect you. ''''I''m sorry, my lord is unwell and unable to spend much time with you. The time is precious, so we ask that you be alone. I will take care of the return trip as well. ...Okay. Let''s keep going then. I''m very glad you understand. The butler opens the carriage door and enters. Then it seemed that there was already one person inside. A child?Right? Hello brother! Hi...... Um, and you are? ''''This is Origor-sama, my lord''s grandson. He insisted on following the alchemist today, and I am sorry, but may I ask you to keep him company until we arrive at my lord''s residence? That''s fine, but, uh, elves? No, Master Oligor is a halfling, sir. What''s a halfling........ ''Come on, come on, brother. Hurry up and sit down!Let''s talk about it! Yeah, so?What are you talking about? Your brother lives in that house, right? Yeah. Darwin gave me that. Okay. How''s it going?Comfortable to live in. Not too big, but is it comfortable to live in? ''Yeah, I mean, it''s more than big enough for me, though. Does he know this because he is the grandson of the lord? ''Has the crypt been tampered with in any way?'' ''I had a bath and an alchemy room built for me. Thanks to them, I''m fulfilled every day. ''Oh!A bath!Nice. Let me join you next time! ''Uh ... good. I''ve got a great cypress bath. I''m looking forward to it. An alchemy room, is your brother an alchemist? ''Well. I''ve been allowed to join the Alchemist''s Guild for a while now. "I see. So can I come visit you sometime? Yeah, I''m ready. If I''m not busy. So promise me! Which one is this girl? You''re young and have long hair, and your first person is a boy named me?Is it a girl? Even though he''s a child, this will hurt him if he makes a mistake. ''So, does your brother live on his own?'' No, there are six of us, including me. Yeah, family? ''No, two dependent slaves and three criminal slaves. "....crime slaves?Do you live with someone who has done something wrong? Oh, shoot. I was too honest. You didn''t have to put a crime on it. ''What''s the complication of saying it is and saying it isn''t? Really. Aren''t you afraid? Not at all. They''re good kids. I see. So you''re going to spend every day with your brother, huh? You know your stuff. Well, that''s all well and good, but that''s all I want to do is just hang out. I don''t know if you''re greedy or not. He''s young, I think it''s best for him to be greedy, don''t you think? ''Greedy, I suppose. You don''t want to work, and you want to spend the rest of your life doing nothing. You want to live a comfortable, uncomplicated, uninvolved, uninvolved, interesting life, right? ''Well, if you put it that way, maybe. How did your brother get a slave then?Couldn''t you have easily lived that kind of life on your own? ''Well, I''m lonely by myself. Besides, they''re all pretty, and as you grow up, you''ll see that men are just happy to be with pretty girls, you know? I don''t know. I''m a girl. Oh, it was a woman.... You mean they''re all women. Erotic. ''''Ugh......... It''s a flow, or rather, a part of it that can''t be helped, but........ Heh-ho. Oh, gee-ho. Oh, gee-ho!I''m sorry. I''m fine. You okay? Yeah. I think it''s a cold. I get coughs sometimes. Have you been taking your medication? I''m not really a big fan of pills. We''re halflings. We''re nature lovers. ''I see. I don''t want to force you, but if you''re in real pain, try this. Medicinal herbs and water come from nature in a way, don''t they? The one I handed him was the recently made ''Panacea (Inferior)''. I concentrated the recovery potion (inside), synthesized it and repeated the process, and before I knew it, it had become the "Panacea (Inferior)". An elixir to cure all wounds and diseases. As long as it is inferior, it is limited to a certain extent. It can''t break the curse. Are you sure?It''s expensive, right? ''You don''t have to worry about the price because it''s just something I happened to make. I''m more concerned about the kids coughing. I see. Thanks. I don''t know if I''ll ever use it, but I''ll take it as a sentiment! ''That''s fine. If things get really hard, though, I think you should take it like it or not. Yeah. Thank you. You''re a good person, aren''t you? By the way, is my lord a scary man? ''What?Hmmm, I don''t know. When I''m scared, I''m scared, and when I''m kind, I''m kind. But I''m not feeling well these days, so I can''t show it too much. Is my lord a halfling too? No. My grandfather is just a regular human being. So, I thought the pills would help? Hmm. Hmmm... it can be cured. But ordinary medicines only inhibit the progression of the disease, and they don''t work unless they''re of the elixir class. ...the elixir. The elixir to remove all negative conditions, including site defects, sickness and curses. However, you can''t resist longevity and natural destiny.'' The value is unknown. The method of production is also unknown, and the absolute number of them in the entire world is not even 20. The book I mentioned earlier says that only the royalty and a few nobles own them. The value is unknown, that means that if they can be cured from a part defect to anything else, the rich will get it at all costs. However, this is a gem that is likely to cause a destructive development with this one. That would be difficult for even a city lord to obtain..... ''''I''ve been asking Hayato for a quest, though....... I''m having some trouble getting it. As I recall, your brother is also a friend of Hayato''s, right? Yeah. The only thing I can say is that Hayato saved my life. He saved me when I was almost eaten by an insect. ''Heh. I guess a bug is a caterpillar?That''s a strong demon around this city that requires adventurer level 3 if you''re on a PT, and adventurer level 5 if you''re solo, so it''s a strong demon around this city. You''re lucky to have life. Totally. Bugs should be out of this world.... Oh, my God. It''s bringing back the trauma. That mouth open and nebulous saliva dripping out of it, oweeee........ "Are you okay, bro?You don''t look so good, do you? I''m sorry. I just remembered and felt sick... Wow, I''m sorry?Um, yeah. What does your brother make out of alchemy? Oh well there''s a lot of accessories and medicine. I supply the pills wholesale to the Adventurer''s Guild. Oh, yeah. Then I''ll ask my grandfather to make something for my brother, too. If it''s official, I''ll do it exactly as requested. What do you want? Hmm. Is it a hairpiece?Maybe a tiara or something. ''Haha. You''re a girl that way. It''s awful. I''m a girl, so of course I like beautiful jewelry. Thank God they managed to get us back on track. Then we continued to talk about frivolous things until we got to the lord''s house. 57 3-18 My Home My Life at the lords residence When I arrived at the lord''s house, I got off the carriage with Oligor and headed for the lord''s room as guided by Soma. It may have been a little awkward for Oligor to spontaneously take my hand on the way there and enter the lord''s room while holding my hand. ''''Nice to meet you, Alchemist-dono. I am the lord of this city, Walkas. Thank you for your time today.'''' Not at all. It''s nice of you to arrange the carriage for us, too. What an unexpectedly low profile. ''Oh, you seem to be on good terms with Oligor. My brother and I are good friends. Hey. ''Yes, we became friends on the road. More importantly, I understand you''re not feeling well, are you all right? ''Yes, sir. You seem to be feeling better today. I''m usually bedridden. Well that''s good to hear. So, what can I do for you? Hmmm..... Well then, let me tell you this while I''m feeling well. It''s about Renge-dono from yesterday''s Red Line. "Law. Well, that''s it, of course. ''''I have heard all the reasons from Lord Yashis yesterday. He told me about your situation and how you behaved. So you''re saying I didn''t do a good job? ''No, that''s fine. That''s all well and good, because the result is the whole truth. As a result, you were not injured. The fact of the assault can no longer be confirmed, and if no one will testify to it, then it is not true. So why do you put yourself through it? I''m not feeling well. So I thought I''d say a few words to your recent troubles. I beg you, don''t make trouble. I beg you, don''t do anything that I have to do with. ''Well I have a feeling it''s hardly my fault, but I understand. I''ll keep that in mind. Yes, I''m aware of that, but it seems to me that the problems range from the smallest to the largest and they all revolve around you, and I fear they will continue to do so in the future. ''I see. I certainly don''t want to cause any problems for me, and I don''t want to get involved, so I''ll be careful. That''s right! He said he just wants to live a quiet life, not do anything and not cause anything to happen, and he gave me this too. Oligor hands the potion I handed him to Walkas. I don''t mind since I already gave it to him, but it looks like he''s going to let Warchus use it. Well, he can use it to cure his illness. You can use it, Grandpa. I don''t drink. Thank you for this. This should help slow the progression of the disease. I suppose so. I''m sure it will cure your disease. .... How can I help you? ''Have you noticed? Did I miss anything? ''Inadequate, or rather, you''re right that I thought it was somewhat strange when Oligor showed up. From what I''ve heard, I''ve heard that the lord doesn''t have a spouse or children. But suddenly, his grandson, you know. I thought something was going on. Am I right?Mr. Origor? I see. So you''ve always been suspicious of me. Well. You know, I thought, since I''m so young, you must be older than me, you know? Well, half the time it''s just a prediction. I was careful not to be rude, though, because I wouldn''t want to be wrong if I hadn''t predicted it. ''I beg your pardon, Miss Oligor. It''s all right. I thought Warchus'' performance was very good. Oh, I think it''ll cure your chronic disease. It''s not very good for me. So then, Oligor was pushing his illness to ride in the carriage to see me. But to be a lord with this appearance........ No, I think it''s common knowledge in this other world that people are not what they seem. In fact, Yashis can''t see the depths of his belly to the extent that it''s hard to tell from his appearance. What is this Origor''s disease? My disease?Does it bother you? Well. We got to know each other in the carriage. If I could fix you, wouldn''t it be natural for you to want to fix me?In fact, it sounds like you''ve given him a lot of trouble. "Hmm. I thought we were on a temporary basis, but you''re pretty uptight. Gosh. No matter how it looks, if a child is coughing in pain, any sensible person would be concerned about it. ''Well, it''s all right to talk about it. This of mine is poison, poison. It''s a gradual progression, gosh, but all the restorative medicines don''t work. I have to admit I have had a bit of a nightmare. I didn''t think one of my stewards, whom I trusted, would betray me. The butler? Excuse me, but I glanced at Soma. ''It wasn''t me, sir. He was a colleague of mine, but........ He is a foolish man. To be taken in by such a lowlife. ''Lowlife?Did someone instigate it? Yeah. Kehoe. Your brother knows this guy well. Do you know him if he''s called Dardaril? Don''t you think it''s pretty bad to be seduced by that guy? He is the son of one of the most likely candidates for the next lord. The reason for this is that he will be the chief steward when Darwin becomes the lord. When he saw that I asked Hayato for a quest, he must have panicked. It''s a good idea to have a fast-acting poison for the second time, but even I was wary of it. Is he dead? Yeah. I guess. I feel like a fool for being set up by such an idiot. Have you talked to Reinrich about it?I''m sure he can fix it somehow. It''s strange to think that Rainrich would be able to cure me even if the poison is ineffective. ''Gehogeho. ........of course. The result of that was the fact that it could only be cured with an elixir. That''s why I decided to ask Hayato to clear the dungeon for me. A dungeon? ''''The elixir is always in one of the treasure chests when you traverse a dungeon, without exception. Fortunately, no one has ever stepped through a dungeon near this city. I see. So the reason I was rescued by Hayato is, in a sense, because you brought him to this town? It''s a long way from here, but I guess you could say that. Haha, he smiles in amusement, but still his complexion is not excellent. Apparently, he was completely overwhelmed. And yet, is it the pride of being a lord that he is still talking to me while standing with me instead of lying on the bed? Even if it''s painful, as long as I''m a taxpayer-funded citizen of this Ainshail, the background that I won''t show my shameful appearance was hidden. ''''But apparently Hayato isn''t going to make it in time. Just the other day I received word that one of my companions was injured, and he said he was sorry, but he''s going to return to town once. I''m sorry, but I''m not going to be able to make it back in time. I''m a halfling, you know. Because of my small size, the poisoning progresses quickly, and I don''t think I''d be able to make it back in time even if I had to go again. ...is that so? Well, you know, I had to. I''ve decided to give up and enjoy the rest of my life. Not as a lord, but as a halfling, Oligor. That''s why it''s been so much fun talking to you today. I enjoyed the idle chatter, but the stories of your world were very interesting. I never thought I''d see an iron horseless carriage running. Well my dear old master Origor... Soma lets out a sob when she sees Oligor''s carefree smile. He must be a trustworthy steward who has served her all along. And she must be admirable enough as a lord to receive that trust. It''s not hard to see why, since he or she is ruling a city that is in chaos and demonic territory with Yassis, Darwin, and Reinrich like this. I''m not sure. Hayato''s errand was Oligor''s medicine, wasn''t it? Yeah, but you don''t have to worry about it. But you don''t have to worry about that, geez. The next lord is probably going to be Darwin, but he''s just a different type of guy than me. I don''t think he''ll do much of anything horrible to get the people of this city in trouble, goofing off. He''s going to be a pain in the ass. I''ll take care of it, if I ask. Oligor was smiling the whole time. I know you''re in a lot of pain, but I can''t wait to get to bed and rest. If that''s the case, the best thing I can do is leave early. Well, don''t worry about it. I had a good time today. I''ll be happy to hear that. But as I said before, please try to stay out of trouble, because I''ll miss out on my very little free time. As I said before, I don''t want you to cause any problems, because it would take away my very limited free time. ''Stop with the self-deprecating gags, man. It''s not funny. Ha-ha. You''re a hard-ass. I''ve never seen you before today, and you don''t have to be so involved. That being said, it''s my nature. I don''t think it''s any use. Well, I should probably get some rest now. I have a lot more to say to you, but it''s the only thing I can do about it. Okay. Well, I''ll leave you to it. Yeah. If you have time to talk to me again, if I''m still alive, we''ll talk again. Yeah. We can do it all the time. You should come visit us. It''s your home now, isn''t it? Yeah. I wish I could have taken a bath in it. I would have loved to see what they made of that basement. So you can come see me any time you want. I''ll be waiting for you. Ha-ha. You were asking a lot. But, yeah. I''ll do my best to get to a good day. I''ll see you soon. Of course. Bye. Yeah. See you later. You smile at the end of the day, but you still look sad. Well, I''ll say goodbye to that face today. I''ve made it, but I guess that''s something. It''s partly because you helped me, even if indirectly. Thanks to being alive, I met White and Wendy, and I got to meet Aina, Sorte and Renge. If you think about it that way, it''s a small price to pay. You know, you didn''t give that potion you gave to Origor to that old man. Then I''ll give you this instead. That said, he took out a single vial. A potions that I was able to make in the morning for some reason. The timing is no longer just for this reason. You''ll be able to find it by chance, and it''s not too shabby. So long. Take it, even if you don''t like pills. He handed the potions to Soma and waved his hand behind his back as he headed home. ''''I''ll arrange for a carriage now, my dear! That''s fine. I''ll walk home. Make sure he takes his medicine. ''Mr. Oligor!Please take this medicine! What''s the matter with you, Soma? You''re not going to be distracted by anything. I closed the door and walked to the exit. I handed it to her with apologies and thanks, which is probably what she wants most right now. If she doesn''t have any free time, she can make it. Well, I''m sure she''ll be coming to take a bath at my house soon. She''s energized by the elixir, and she''ll probably come in with a cheerful smile on her face. I''ll have to clean the bathroom for that day. I left the lord''s house with the sound of an elderly man crying in the background. There are three men arguing with the gatekeeper at the gate. All three of them have their tails upside down and look as if they are about to strike out at any moment. I don''t know what to say.If you don''t have anything to offer, then get the hell out of here and let us in! If you interrupt me, I''ll force my way through. No!But if the need arises, I''ll lend a hand. No, you can''t do that in a moment. Breaking into the lord''s house or something like that is completely out of order. ''''Lord!'''' Master! My Lord! ''This, Master Alchemist. Thank you for your help.... ''I''m sorry, Mr. Gatekeeper. My stuff is causing trouble. No, it''s part of my job. The gatekeeper smiles bitterly. I''m sure it must be a constant source of concern........ Next time I come, I''ll bring you something to bring in, I''m really sorry! So, are you going home?I''ll have a carriage for you in a minute. No, I''m just going to walk home and get picked up. Yes, sir. Have a good day, then. Please come back. ''Yeah. If it''s not a short notice, I''ll come visit you with a souvenir. ''Haha. I''m sure Master Oligor will be pleased. So, I raise my hand to say goodbye, and the three men in front of me are blocking the front of me with puffy faces. "Lord, we were worried about you. You. The moment you think he''s gone, he gets into his lord''s carriage and goes away, what are you thinking? Well, it''s just a normal summons. It''s still my fault, isn''t it... ''Hmm. Well, yes and no. More than that. I hug the three of them together and hold them tight. "Hmm, Lord, that''s painful. "Abba!Nah, nah, nah! "Hot embrace!Is this going to be eaten by all three of us today? Don''t make fun of me. Thank you for your concern. I could tell that the three of them really cared about me, and I hugged them with happiness. See, I''m happy to be alive. It''s still a small price to pay for such happiness. ''Hmm. Lord, were you scared? Nope. Not at all. Then let go of me, d*mn it. The gatekeeper keeps looking at you. You must be jealous. I would never give it to you. Your husband can be a bit of a child sometimes, can''t he? All right. You want to sleep on your lap today? The lower half of my body-- Oh, no, I think I''ll pass. Chi. I clicked my tongue. You pervert. Lord-like. I thought I could go with the flow. That''s a shame. Such a shame. Well, let''s get out of here, shall we? How''s Wendy and Aina? ''We don''t want to pass each other, so we''re staying. I had a hard time getting Wendy to stay. I stopped her because I thought she was going to put a spell on the lord''s house if she didn''t, I''m proud of you, White. We stopped it, too! "Wendy, you know, it''s easy to lose your shit when it comes to you... Yeah, yeah. Thanks, both of you. So why don''t we buy you a little something to cheer you up and get you home. "Meat. I need something sweet. I need a drink! ''Yes, yes. We''ll be passing through the shopping district, so let''s let the shopkeeper know Renge is safe and then we can do some shopping. ''Oh, that''s good!I want to apologize to the manager of the bear, and I have to report this to the rest of the store as well! Thus, the four of us went back home, shopping through the shopping district in the northern part of the city. I got a lot of free stuff from the merchants who knew about Renge on the way, and I felt bad that I had to do a lot of unnecessary shopping, which was probably a necessary expense. I''m sure it''s not my fault that the four of us had to endure a hunger strike after returning home, as Wendy didn''t leave her hug and couldn''t even cook for a while, but that''s not my fault. 58 The status of the characters and the main character in Chapter 3 Kazuki Oshimiya Status and skills ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- HP55/55 MP1020/1020 STR (Strength) Force : G VIT (Vitality) Physical Strength : G INT (Intelligence) Intelligence: D MID (Mind) Mental Capacity: E AGI (Agility) Agility: G DEX (Dexterity) Dexterity: B Active Skills Spatial Magic Lv3 Alchemy Lv9 Appraisal Lv3 passive skill Agriculture Lv1 Cooking Lv1 active autoskill Madness Lv1 unique skill Pocket money Lv3 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Name : Meira (16) Gender : Female Race : Human Height: About 160cm Body shape: slim Bust: C cup Hair Color: Gold Occupation : Exporters & Importers Note: She is a former lady with a terrible ending. She is now Darwin''s adopted daughter, learning the skills of a merchant. Her hairstyle is crooked. Name Darma (23) Gender : Male Race : Human Height: About 180cm Body shape: Normal Hair Color: Gold Occupation : Real estate, design, architecture, etc. Note: Darwin''s son, a talented man with a talent for business. He doesn''t do anything dirty, and uses his talents to do business. He is a self-proclaimed two-faced man who only gets turned on by people he thinks are better than him. It''s a shame, because he has a handsome face. Name : Renge (17) Gender : Female Race : Sand wolf people Height: About 160cm Body shape: Normal Breasts: D cups Hair color: pale gold like cream Occupation: Adventurer Member of the Red Line Remarks: Brown dog-eared girl with a fluffy tail. She has a healthy tan and wears a tube top and shorts look. She''s not very smart, and she''s an intuitive fighter, so her body reacts on its own rather than with her mind. He is inherently man-hating, but after being saved by the main character''s teasing, he seems to ignore the setting. He has a "s" and "sss" at the end of his words. Name : Origor (42) Gender : Female Race : Halfling Height: about 115cm Body shape: slim and small Bust: AA cup Hair Color: Gold Occupation : Lord of Ains Hale Remarks: My first name is Boku. I''m a prankster, free-spirited, and more erotic than I appear to be at my age. My childishness is intentional, but it''s also easier. He is a respectable lord who is loved by everyone, and even though he often skips work, he still manages to do his job well. He''s currently working on the maintenance of the roads, and he''s working hard to bring people to Ainsdale. 59 4-1 Back auction Second Coming of the lord A few days after being summoned by the lord, the city was celebrating the fact that the lord''s illness had been cured, and a festival was taking place. As for me, I was enjoying the festivities with everyone who had been enslaved, but rather sitting on the terrace with the most frightening people in town, having tea in an elegant manner. Those who have a grudge against these people, please don''t come to attack me just for today. ''''It''s a pity. I didn''t get to be a lord.'''' I don''t mind. I''m not a lord, you know. You have to be a masochist to work so hard for your people. Sure. If you were working diligently for someone else, you''d be laughing. You know... You know, you''re a liar. So, how did you actually get it? I don''t know. No matter what you think, you won''t believe the story that I happened to make an elixir. Besides, I have a bad feeling about Darwin knowing about it. ''I''m interested in it too. But if you had it from the beginning, wouldn''t you be surprised if it was released during Wendy''s time? So you''re saying you can make the elixir now? ''I wouldn''t say that, though. I''m just saying that there must be something special out there that we don''t know about. There''s nothing there. Reinrich checked my guild card. Do you want me to show it to you again? Oh. Good Lord, kid. Let''s see what you got. ''Yes, yes. Look, if there''s nothing to see, you''ll have to convince me. Guild card open. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Kazuki Oshimiya: Alchemist Lv1 HP55/55 HP150/150 MP1020/1020 MP2550/2550 STR : G VIT : G INT : DB MID : EC AGI : G DEX : BA active skill Spatial Magic Lv3 Alchemy Lv9 Appraisal Lv3 passive skill Agriculture Lv1 Cooking Lv1 active autoskill Madness Lv1 ? Skill Lv3 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Hey, hey, hey, hey. What''s this? Wasn''t spatial magic a figment of legend? ''Uh....'' And, yikes. I was so distracted by the elixir that I forgot there was spatial magic! ''''This is.........? Is the skill of the "______" unique to the drifter?Maybe this has something to do with it? Nope. This is an entirely different skill, I''m afraid. ''Pocket money.'' Five gold coins suddenly fell from the sky and landed in my hand. Ha, five 100,000-odd gold coins. So, how long will it take to get the next one working? ''One day at a time. I wish I could use it more than once. No, that''s enough. Half a million a day, and that''s still at level 3, right?How many gold coins will you get when you reach nine? ''I''m curious about the source......... Is it being transferred from somewhere, or is it being created from nothing...? I don''t need the elixir. You guys are missing the point. Oh, yeah. Hmm. Oh, the alchemy level is already 9? That''s great. Yeah, I''ve been working on it for ten years. The drifter''s growth rate is very fast. Still, it''s very fast. ''Isn''t it because Rainrich taught me so efficiently? ''''Even so, it''s too early. Usually it''s level 3 in one year, level 5 in two years, level 6 in three years, level 7 in six years, 8 in seven years, and 9 in ten years. It''s because he''s like this after being as talented as Master Rainrich. Hmm. If that''s the case, isn''t level 9 in a few months rather than a year too soon? It''s funny. I didn''t select the ability to increase experience. The only other skill that stands out to me is the ability to increase experience. Spatial magic I''d love to hear more about it, but I don''t think it has anything to do with elixirs. ''Exactly!That''s what I''ve been wondering about too! Bang!And it was the central lord of the conversation who opened the terrace door with great vigor. Beside her, Wendy was fumbling around and worrying about the glass door that was opened. ''''No, no, no. We''re having a lord-sama reawakening festival in town right now, so you shouldn''t be here.'''' What is it? Are you saying you don''t want me to come along?You''re terrible for getting to know each other so well. Hey! Don''t sit on my lap! Oh, God. I''m going to have something important to say to you right now, and I''m telling you not to come over here. "Holy shit, Domazo Lord. I''m not a dominatrix. I just want everyone in this town to be happy. Yeah, yeah. So, why are you on his lap? That''s because there''s no seat for me. That''s because there''s no seat for me, and I''m a little girl, so this seat is perfect. I love this candy. You''re a sick pedophile. "Wait a minute, you''re a pedophile and you''re a four-year-old? It''s all about looks; if you''re 40 or 60 and you look like a kid, you''re a pedophile. Oh my god.... He''s a lot older than me... ''Hmm. Do you have a pulse around not denying it?Big brother. It feels weird to be called a big brother by an older man. But, well, if you don''t know your age, you don''t feel bad about it. I had an older sister, but I didn''t have a younger sister. I don''t know how many times I''ve wished I had a younger sibling. If I didn''t know her age, she''d be like a cute little sister.... Forty-something on my lap, holding my special snacks with both hands..... ''''Hm?Do you want some, brother? No, you can have it. Yeah?Wow. Uh-oh. Don''t drop the candy crumbs. It''s all in my lap. "Oh, I spilled it. No, you don''t have to eat the ones you drop. ''No. If you waste your food, you''re going to blind yourself. That''s what my grandma used to tell me! And it''s rice. Could you not poke me when I kneel, please? I don''t think groping is the same thing! ''It''s like you and your brother and sister are very close. As someone who''s known Oligor for a long time, it''s complicated. Yeah. What. You guys have known each other for a long time. That''s right. I used to get into a lot of mischief and Rainrich would get angry with me. We''ve always been f*cking kids, and you guys have been. They were older boys, but they ran away from me, so I was trapped at their feet. So I set a trap at their feet and made them go with me. You did this to yourself! ''Of course. How can I be allowed to blame everything on me and laugh myself into the distance? Huh. These four guys have known each other for a long time, haven''t they? I mean, what kind of mischief are they playing with Yasis, Darwin and Oligor? And the other guy is Reinrich, are you an idiot? So what the f*ck are you doing here? Hmm?I only came because I could see everyone from over there, okay? ''Oh yeah...'' Oh, there''s a butler outside the gate looking up at us. "Wendy, take the butler in. Oh, and tell him he can go home now. I''ll be here for the rest of the day. All right, all right. No, I''m celebrating your comeback.You don''t have to go. People just want to party. The merchants just want to sell a lot of stuff for a reason and the people just want an excuse to drink wine at noon. You don''t have to be so honest about the reality. I''m celebrating your comeback, even if it''s only a formality. And I''ve had too much to drink. When I walk around town, I come running to you and give you three drinks. I got well, but now I''m going to die of alcohol poisoning. You don''t look drunk enough for that. Hmm. I''m drunk. Come on, come on. He''s bouncing up and down on his knees, but it hurts when the muscles in his legs are stimulated while he''s sitting. ''I''ll put you down if you get out of line,'' Yes. You don''t like my ass, do you? No, it just hurts and... Hey, can we just cut to the chase because I''m so sick of watching you flirt? Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah. But I digress. Yeah, that''s your fault. And what can you do with spatial magic? Ah, you''re right, I remember. I went off topic for a while, but you brought it back. I''m going to try and hold out my palm upwards to Darwin. What''s that hand? How much are you offering? Okay, let''s sell this information to the Wizard''s Guild! ''I''m sorry, I don''t mean to be rude!Please, please, I''ll bow down, so seriously, just shut up. I bowed my head, and Oligor turned his mouth to me and did a hmmm and waited, but I kept avoiding it. Then Darwin held out his hand, just as I did. "Huh ... how much. Tell me. I''m just kidding. Just kidding. I''ll shut up and tell you. ''Yes. Why don''t you talk to me alone and I''ll give you the money? Hey, Yassis, that''s disgusting. ''We get to hear about the magic of the legendary class?How could I not be interested? Oh, of course I won''t talk to Mr. Darwin about it. No, that''s okay. Yeah. Seriously, if you can keep your mouth shut to the Wizard''s Guild, I''ll tell you... I''m curious too. Rainrich, too. You were supposed to be quiet, but you were planning on listening in casually. d*mn it. "Well, it''s only level 3, so it''s not a big deal. I don''t need it. ''Well, level one is a skill called inhalation (input), and it''s a replacement for a magic bag, to put it simply. Oh. How much capacity do you have? ''I wonder how much.... But it can be pretty much all in one place, so it''s more than a magic bag (small) in one place. It''s like it''s divided into numbers 0-19. That''s good. That''s a skill a merchant would be drooling over. Yes. Especially if you''re a peddler. Ah. You don''t have to put your stuff on the carriage, and if you don''t have a big load, you don''t have to worry about being attacked by thieves, or something. Maybe I should have become a merchant?But it''s too dangerous to go out there. And then?What about level two? It''s a skill called expulsion (output). It''s hard to explain this one, but can you figure out what it means by the skill of being able to expel it while still retaining the force you put into the inhaler? Hmm. For example, if an arrow is shot at you, if you put it into the magic space by inhalation (input), can you shoot it back with its remaining power? ''I''ve never tried it, but maybe I have. I haven''t used it much. I only thought it was that the amount of magic space increased as the level went up. Hey, I wonder what would happen if they did that with a flail or some other chained weapon? ''I don''t know. Maybe human bodies and other creatures can go in there too, as opposed to a magic bag, but I''m too scared to try it. I wonder what will really happen. Will just the tip of it disappear? Or will it be seen as the same item and the pattern will be inside? Well, I''ll give it a try when I get a chance. I don''t plan to try it because I don''t want the creature to turn out grotesque, though. It doesn''t sound like a legend, does it? ''I don''t know what to say. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what to do with it. It''s a good idea to have some sort of transference for that, so I decided on this one. ''Hmm. So how''s level 3 going? It''s hard to explain this one too... hmmm... After much consideration, I activate my teacup as an invisible prison (Invisible Jail) to make my teacup look like it''s floating in the air. ''What''s that? You can make things float? ''No, let''s just say I can make an invisible box. A prison, a coffin ... a defensive wall? ''''Even if you ask in a questioning way........ Anyway, if it''s useful for defense, it''s useful, right? Yeah, by the way. I sat on top of the invisible prison (Invisible Jail) with Oligor on my lap, and he sat up in the air. ''I can get on top of it,'' ''Oh. That''s kind of weird. Be careful, Oligor. He''s a pervert. He''ll see your skirt from underneath. Hey, wait a minute. When did that happen? I mean, you made a declaration to your slave. I think it was the breasts. ''Let''s wait a minute, Darwin. No more than that. You are the customer.... I can''t help but wonder if I should sell you any more slaves. ''It''s okay......... I didn''t do anything weird.... You didn''t, did you? Yeah. He doesn''t mind. I''m sure he''ll be fine. "What are you saying?If you want to see what''s in my skirt, you can tell me and I''ll show you. ''Unfortunately, it''s not on the scale. At least come back to me with big tits. ''Mookie!I think it''s racist to say that you''re racially deficient! He''s a picky eccentric. Highly perverted. You mustn''t bully my apprentice too much. I mean, what would you do if word got out that your student was a pervert? Mr. Reinrich!You may have helped me, but you think I''m a pervert! Come on, we''re going home now. ''Yes. I still have work to do. ''It''s about time I had a jeweler here too. Yeah, don''t worry, I''ll let Dharma know about the refurbishment. ''It''s like nothing happened......... d*mn. You''re kidding me. Adults! That''s why we have to be adults! Hey, isn''t Oligor coming home? No, it''s not what I want yet. You''ve got a purpose... ''Oh, did you forget?You promised me a private room, just me and you. "......... Do you think you''ll be able to make out a few things? Bye. You wanna go? Oh, excuse me. Take your time. "Wait, please don''t go away!Hey, Lori, what the hell are you doing?Hey, talk to me!Listen to me! At least let me explain that I''m not a pedophile! I don''t want to be sent home with the wrong person in mind! ...Isn''t it rude to call people lollypop for a while now? All right, I''ll show you my charms in the private room. ''No, I''m not talking about that!Hey, you and your guy can explain it to me!Hey, my lord! Oh, wait, I''m seriously leaving! No, I didn''t, I just thought that was really just a kid! I thought I was just playing with the kids! My soul''s cry didn''t get through, and the three of them left unceremoniously. 60 4-2 Back auction Loriba …… Secret conversation with the lord I sit down in my pride and joy in my cowhide chair......... How did this happen......... This leaves me completely misunderstood by the three of you........ The childish older lord in front of me looks pleased, crunching down on the tea cakes in front of me and drinking a cup of tea and being relieved. ''''........so what''s the point?'''' ''Hmm?What?Oh, please give me more tea. Get down on your own. No, I don''t need to say I''m alone with you. But we''re alone, okay? Yes, that''s right. That''s right. This lord, after eliminating Wendy and White, the two of us entered the alchemy room, he wielded an amazing power that I don''t even know if he had the authority of a lord or not. ''''Hmph. Lords are great!'''' I didn''t understand what they were saying, but I listened to what they said quietly, so maybe it''s a famous story that I just don''t know about. ''''Hmm. Well, what can I say? Hmm? You know what? You''re not the one who saved me. Well that''s what happens? It happens. I got that thing by accident..... It''s true that I gave it to him, but I only gave it to him because I didn''t want him to die. We really only talked for a little, very little time, but I wondered if my sister would be like this if she were here. That''s why I didn''t want her to die... maybe? Well, it''s not like I''m going to wake up dead when I can save you!Yeah! Thanks again. I wouldn''t be alive today without you. Don''t worry about it. I just happened to get it and it helped me. Jesus, what''s going on with you? I don''t know, I''m feeling out of shape. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this. "That''s why it''s such a valuable commodity, even within the kingdom, it''s not allowed to be traded without permission. Hmm?So it''s okay that you asked Hayato for a quest? It''s a contract that says I ask for quests, I pay for them, and everything I get is mine. It''s not a deal for the elixir. The people who want it don''t look good, but there aren''t many noblemen who would want to fight in this town. Well, is that...? Even though there are Rainrich and Darwin, I would think that if it was a nobleman that I really wanted, I would think about it. But I''ve decided that this country is well-disciplined and is ruled by a proper king. ''Well, you might be able to get it on the black market or at a black auction. It''s a backstreet, so how many tens of millions of nolls it will cost depends on the times, and we don''t even know when it will be available...'''' You mean the back ones? Doesn''t the kingdom deal with it? ''They seem to leave it as a necessary evil. Well, those in the king''s vicinity and the nobility are all participating. Rumor has it that the king has an errand boy or not. It''s the only way to get what you can''t get, or what you want to get in secret, even though you have money. But you can''t sell anything that''s forbidden by law. Narcotics, or special protection animals, for example. I see. With your mouth, it''s not like you got it behind your back, is it? You''re truly a mystery to me. Yeah. I''m only just finding out about it now. But I''m not going to tell you where it came from. That''s okay. I just don''t want to be hated by the man who saved my life. I don''t hate you, though. If it''s worth that much, I can see why you''d be concerned about the source. I''m sorry, but I can''t tell anyone about it because it might invite a dangerous element. ''''So, I''d like to thank you, but since you said you wouldn''t mind if I talked to Hayato about it, I''d like you to accept the reward for the quest I was supposed to give Hayato. You''re going to give it to me and you''re going to take it. Of course. Oh, and if you''d rather it be in-kind, it''s my-- No, that''s okay, it''s just in time. ''You can let me finish!Let''s enjoy this exchange! No, I''m only losing money already, that exchange. If someone who doesn''t know it''s become a regular occurrence hears it, I''m a real open pervert and pedophile. ''I really don''t have to take it...'' Not so fast. It''s not going to happen, because that would make me feel like I owe you something. I just want to be a normal human being with you. As far as I''m concerned, it''s a good thing you''re alive and well, because you got along like a sister. ''I don''t want a sister. Oh, but if you like being called that, should I keep calling you big brother? Don''t call me that. Oh, okay. I want the reward that Hayato was to receive. In fact, I won''t take anything else. What a waste. Why do you think you''re such a cute little kid on the outside, but your words and actions are such a disappointment... ''It''s nice to be told you''re pretty, but your children won''t listen to you!Do you think my body isn''t good enough? ''You don''t go into a shame, do you? Oh, it''s too short. Not enough at all. If Wendy is a watermelon, you''re a sliced cucumber. I''m a boner when I''m being serious. ... haha. ''Stop laughing through your nose!That''s sober and hurtful! No, because I can''t show any other reaction to it. It''s a halfling, so it''s a halfling, so all sorts of small things. And that''s like bonkers and......... It would be a reasonable way to deal with it, not to laugh at it, but to laugh at it. Or would it have been better to look at it with pitying eyes? ''''Hm. They''re all. You can''t find any good men in your tribe, and people think I''m a child. That''s totally rude! Well, don''t be mad. Here. You want some snacks? ''Wow!...haha!Don''t treat me like a child! Sounds like fun. ''Oh so much fun!I''m enjoying life now! ........That''s right. You carried the heavy responsibility of a lord with such a small body, and even though your body was poisoned, you didn''t give up until the end. ''''What''s the matter with you, beckoning me? Come on. I want to make love to you. Good intentions, little man... hmm? I take Oligor in my arms and place him on my lap and stroke his head. He''s really small........ If it''s only height, it''s smaller than White? Even if you put him on your lap, it''s easy to stroke his head. "Oh, hey! What''s the matter with you?You don''t mean to tell me you''re going to love me, just stroke my head! Yes, "Phew!The humans!This is why the human race! Well, he told me to be quiet and let him stroke me. This one has a reputation to match. Not to your slaves! Yes, but doesn''t it feel good? "..... No, it feels good. What a calming effect.... Oligor quickly meditates and lets his body stay with him. The weight of the body is so heavy that you might just fall asleep. Well, I don''t mind falling asleep, though. You would have been called around at the festival. Since it''s time for you to get some rest. Itzki-san!Are you okay! But unfortunately, a sudden visitor appeared in this harmonious space. ''''........Huh?'''' Oh, Hayato?Welcome home. The person staring at me and Origor with a look of utter pride was Hayato, the man who saved me. It''s only for a short time, but it makes me feel nostalgic. It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one. I''m sorry. Huh?That''s not what I heard.... Who and what did you ask by the way? It''s kind of predictable, though. Also, the door must have been locked, so it must be broken.... I''ll have to fix it later. ''Well, Wendy told me that Itki-san was held captive by the Lord...'' ''If I was locked up, I wouldn''t be in my home alchemy...'' I thought it was odd.... I thought it was strange, but he had a very serious expression on his face. Well, what did he do to you? He was patting his head. He patted me on the head and I almost fell asleep. What are the circumstances, haha!I didn''t think you were going out with him. No, man. ''Oh, yes. ''Yes. ''Yes.'' ''Hush. You don''t have to deny it so forcefully, do you? I don''t want Hayato to recognize me as a pedophile, even for him. At worst, the three of them could be teased, but Hayato, who is very serious, might take it seriously. It''s a good idea to have a seat at the table. It''s a good idea to have a few things to talk about. Oh, yes. Well, I''ll keep listening. Come on, give me a pat on the head! After all, you like it, saying it''s childish.... 61 4-3 Back auction Reunited with Hayato Hayato sat down on the sofa and I began to talk with him in my current position, sandwiched by the cowhide work chair and Oligor. ''''Um, there''s a lot of questions I want to ask you. Well, I guess so. You can''t imagine what kind of history it was from a fledgling alchemist to the current situation. It''s a long story, okay? Yes. I don''t mind. I''d love to hear about it. What happened to this house in such a short period of time? Come to think of it, this was your house originally... ''Yes, that''s right. We built a house that''s sunny and just the right size, and then suddenly we''re moving into the lord''s mansion!So I think I have an unconditional right to come here! It''s my house now, so give it up. You''re welcome to come visit us. "Ho-ho. Well, let''s forget about work and bask in the sun together! Oh, okay, but only if I get in a fight with White and win. First of all, I have no doubt that White will be on my lap in the sun. If you try to take the place, even the lord will eliminate you mercilessly. "Well, first of all..... Let''s start with those three. By "three," I mean the three members of the Red Line. ''For the record, I haven''t done anything wrong...'' Yes, of course. I believe in you. Thanks. Well, let''s start with me selling the recovery potions to the Adventurer''s Guild. It''s a tragic event to remember. It was the first potion I ever made........ I don''t resent it now, but I''m just a little sad. ''''....I see. I guess I''ll have to talk to the Adventurer''s Guild about that later.'''' No, you don''t want to do that now. I just heard the receptionist got married. ''Really?But I see. So that''s how Aina-san and Solte-san first became slaves while continuing their normal lives, right? Oh, yeah. Well, that didn''t stop me from collecting materials. ''Is that all there is to it?I''ve enslaved two pretty girls, you know?You did what you had to do then, didn''t you? ''I didn''t do it.... To be honest, I hadn''t even caught up with my understanding at that time. I''d say I''m rather open-minded now. ''Well, then, Wendy, how did you come to be a slave to Mr. Itsuki?'' Hmm. Wendy, and White, too. Those two were usually bought out of Yasis. A slave?Well, did you have any resistance? ''Oh, you mean in terms of the ethics of the original world?'' Well, I know what Hayato is trying to say. ''''Yes. To be honest, when I first learned about slavery, I had more than a little dislike for it, so.... Hmm. Even if we call them slaves, they''re clearly treated differently than the slaves we know. Like an employee with guaranteed rights? Our common image of slaves is that of a pyramid-building slave. It''s just an image, but the kind of guy who is forced to work while being whipped. So I understand the disgust it creates, but slaves in this world are fundamentally different. It''s more like a contract between a ruler and a servant. ''Yeah, I know that story, too. It was that rotten Dardaril case, wasn''t it?Oh no. That was refreshing to hear. The rottenness... oh, by the way, did he set you up? That''s the biggest stain on my life. That''s the past I''d like to erase. Well, now that the poison has been cured, I''m sure Yashis and Darwin will tease me about it. Oh, kuvah kuvah bara. ''Well, when you say Dardaril, is that Dardaril, Darwin''s son? Yeah, yeah. He was trying to force me to buy Wendy, and I kidnapped him from the side, you s*xy man. I mean, it''s more like a kidnapping, but it''s a Yasis-inspired game, and I bought it for 80 million Nol. 80 million?Oh, because you had that much money? No, I earned it. And by the way, I was about to be attacked by White, but he saved me and I bought him outright. ''''Well......... How.........? Hmm. Oh, come to think of it, you contacted Hayato once then, didn''t you? ''Oh!That''s when. I was worried about you because you were acting kind of weird... Have I been behaving badly? Yes, everyone says so. Yes, everyone said it was strange that he was so motivated all of a sudden, because everyone thought he was an unmotivated, slow learner. ''It''s terrible.... I won''t deny it. Well, I didn''t say that, did I?I''ve always thought of Itsuki-san as someone who does things when he has to. I know. Hayato''s a nice guy, really. I think this guy is the type of guy who doesn''t talk behind your back or anything. To bullying and stuff, don''t do it!I guess he''s the type of guy who can properly say, "You''re a good-looking guy inside and out. You''re a handsome guy inside and out. "So I kept on making accessories and got Rainrich to buy them for 40 million Nors. I''ve been making jewelry since then, and Rainerich bought it for 40 million knolls. Oh, and I used some jade. ''That''s fine, but.... I see. Eh, so your alchemy level is already 7 or 8? It''s nine now. ''Quick!Isn''t it too early for you? Hmm, I guess it''s easy for a drifter to get up to speed. ''Yes, but that''s only about two months ago. That''s too soon. It''s early... I don''t have the ability to grow........ ''''Come to think of it, you promised to make an accessory when you come back. ''Oh, yes. I have the ingredients, if you don''t mind me asking? You can make one for me as well, okay?A token of our friendship. ''Yes, yes. One more isn''t much of an effort, so it''s fine. Yeah!It''s something to say. If you can, I''d appreciate an item that would take away my stiff shoulders and headaches. ''If I had that accessory, I''d make one for myself. Well, that''s more like it. That way? ''Hmmm, I think you''ll know Hayato when you see him. That''s how I got the rest of the forty million knolls bought out by Yasis. Well, are they from the original world? Oh, yeah. You''ll have to wait and see. I''ll give one to Hayato as a present, so please give me your thoughts. Oh, yes. I wonder. I feel a little uneasy........ Come to think of it, I met Renge-san before I met my lord, and he said he had something to do back home, but how did you become Ituki-san''s slave? ''''Uh ... that. Yeah, it''s a misunderstanding, or rather, it''s not malicious, it''s from a misunderstanding born of Sorte''s character... Honestly, I just feel sorry for Renge, I just feel sorry for him. It''s certainly a violent act, and even if there was a doubt now, it was a misunderstanding to begin with. That''s the end of becoming a slave........ And a criminal slave. This is just what we imagined a slave to be. You can do anything you want, and they won''t even let you rebel. They don''t even have to rebel........ ''I see. I''m glad. Itzuki-san will wake up to the evil ways and become the king of the harem!I''m really glad I didn''t just say that... Hey, you trust me? ''And I believed it, but I was just worried about Letty on the way out because she was talking about what if she''d gone bad. ''Oh, by the way, I heard someone got hurt, are you okay?'' Oh, yes. Chris has lost a little, well, one eye... ''Hey, hey.... Are you okay? The recovery potion should be able to heal some of the partial loss, but perhaps because the eye is a vital organ, it didn''t work and I came back in a hurry. Then Hayato needs the elixir, too! ''Yes. He says it''s okay because it''s one eye, but as for us, it''s an important fellow eye. We''re going to attend an auction in the back to get it. Fortunately, we have plenty of money to spare. Auctions.... Um, do you want to come with me if you''re interested? Are you sure? I''d be lying if I said I didn''t care. I''d like to go there if it''s safe to do so. ''''Yes. It will take place in the royal capital, but if you don''t mind traveling by carriage. A royal city. Hmm, I''m suddenly very interested. Then join us. ''I love it!I''d like to go off and force Soma to do the job too, but she''d probably be pissed off... I have no doubt he''s going to be pissed. ''I''m scared when I''m angry Soma. I''m scared to the point of being Rainrich-grade. Mr. Soma, I thought you were a gentlemanly first-timer, but I think you''re one of the most monstrous people I''ve ever met. I won''t be offended. In the meantime, I''ll be sure to escort this little guy back to his manor. But a carriage........ At times like this, I imagine a vehicle from the original world, but considering the rough terrain, a simple two-wheeled vehicle would be dangerous. Besides, if a demon appears, it''s the end. So four-wheeled is the answer... Haha!I can''t picture the structure at all. I can kind of understand the engine, but if the engine runs, how can it be powered? How do I connect them? So I can''t make a ride out of it. When are we going? ''''I just got back from the dungeon, so I thought I''d take a few days off. Even if we take our time getting to the kingdom, it will only take us two days to get there, so it will be two or three days later. All right. Can we have one carriage over there and one over here? ''Yes, sir. Will you be bringing all the slaves with you? Well, we''d all like to go together anyway. Besides, if I''m going, I''m sure White and Wendy will be along for the ride. ''I see. They adore you, don''t they? ''Yes. I hope you''re right. You can''t say they adore you, can you? Well, but I''m sure they don''t hate me. It shouldn''t be conceited to think that at least Wendy and Shiro like me. ''What about Hayato?If you''re on the road with those four guys, you''ve got one of those floating stories to tell. Haha, well, I don''t really have that kind of tolerance, you know. Hayato seems to be very shy. ''Hahaha...'' What do you mean, you''re intolerant of love? Well, you see, it''s... Not resistant to...? No, no, no, no.... That''s ridiculous. You''ve had a long journey with that group, right? Are you a handsome guy? You''re kidding me. I''m going to have to get this out to Miss Letty later. This is very important, even if it''s not a question for a girl. 62 4-4 Back auction Chris After that, Hayato and I decided to take a bath together, since we were both Japanese, so we decided to take a bath. The water was good, and we didn''t feel stressed by the bath since we knew we were both Japanese....... And after all, it''s nice to relax in the air-conditioned alchemy room after the bath. I''d like to drink coffee milk anyway, but well, there''s no such thing, so fruit water is fine. ''''Wow, it''s cool.'''' Let''s go upstairs to cool off a bit. I love it. I wish I could have been there. You''re right. Well, I guess we can go in with the guys upstairs. That''s boring!I''d be bathing with a young man, so it would make sense! I wonder what she''s talking about again. Oh well. Let''s soothe our burning bodies so that we don''t catch a cold. Anyway, the sofa is free, so sit there, Origor. We took a bath for the first time, but it''s too hot.... Yes. Anyway, why is Sir Eliodarte''s latest air conditioning tool here?He''s not supposed to be the one to make it for you... ''I don''t know, Darwin just left me there. ''Sir Eliodarte, so you''re an alchemist and a nobleman?'' ''Darwin?It shouldn''t have been sold yet, and I wonder if he is acquainted with Sir Eliodarte. Lord Eliodalt is a count, like me, by title, but he is one of the best alchemists in the kingdom. He is known as an eccentric who doesn''t respond to anything other than his own interests, and refuses orders from the king when asked to create something that doesn''t appeal to him. However, his skills are very good, so he seems to be very useful to the king. ''Heh. Well, the alchemists I know are also freaks. Like Rainrich... I took out the fruit water that Wendy had cooled for me with water magic from the magical space and handed it to Hayato and Origor as well. ''''Ah, say it, say it.'''' Give me a break! ''''Haha.... Well, a genius is just a lot of weirdos, isn''t it? Although they are valued in the royal capital, there are quite a lot of weirdos. ''If you''re a nobleman, well, it''s a good thing you won''t have the chance to meet him when you go to King''s Landing. I don''t know... Oh, I see. I''ll do this, Hayato. It''s hard to give it to you when everyone else is around. ''What?Boo hoo! When Hayato showed me the standard reaction of spewing fruit water in his mouth, I jerked it off. The one I took out from the magical space is the familiar vibrator. I made it an orthodox one that looks like a pink quail egg one size larger. ''''Hey, this is it!'''' Oh. Here''s the product I made 40 million nol. ''What are you making?It''s pink-- ''Oh Hayato, the name of this is a vibrator. Don''t make the mistake of calling it a lo-fi. What''s the point?What''s that?How do you use it? Hmm?Oh, and I''ll give one to Oligor, do you want to try it now? What? Yeah, that''s right. So this is the product that Yashis bought the exclusive rights to. It''s signed, isn''t it? It''s from the original world, but it''s my original here. Yeah. So what do you need to do? We''ll start with the magic. Hey, wait a minute!Are you going to use it here and now? Yeah, that''s not how Hayato knows how to use it. It''s usually done like this, against a stiff shoulder. Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh. Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah. This feels so good. Huh?Oh, oh!So it''s as a massage device. Surprise..... ''Well, the downside is that there''s a part of you that I can''t get to. I''m thinking of modifying that one to be more like a sesame hand. ''Heh. Or rather, the vibrations are amazing. A vibrating sphere shouldn''t vibrate so much. Well, it''s a combination. Yashis got the King''s permission to sell it to me, so I can sell it in a big way. ''Oh, ah, ah, ah, ah!'' ''''Wow........ I didn''t expect to see something like this in another world....... Isn''t that a good idea?I could have built a bike or something, but it''s not safe to ride here. Well, can I have it? Oh. As you wish!Use it. It''s a free-for-all. It''s perfectly safe, so why not use it for whatever you want? As you wish. ''Well ... oh, by the way, Letty has been telling me lately that her shoulders are stiff, so can I give it to her?'' ''Well that''s okay, isn''t it?It''s something I already gave to Hayato. ''Um, yes. Bye. Uh-oh, uh-oh, uh-oh. Shut up, Oligor. You know, I love the vibrations. I love it. It seems that even if Yasis is still sorting through them, they''re still waiting their turn. I wonder how much money he''s making from the nobility. Oh. You''re out of stock. Thank you. I think I''ve made a very good friend. Just give me a call and let me know when you''re ready to try it out. Yeah, I get it. It''s nice to hear from people who actually use it. I''ll get you a great one. ''Ha, ha, ha...'' Actually, I''ve already made a prototype. However, I don''t want you to look at this as the same kind of product because if you sell it to Yashis for 5 silver coins, you''ll have a leg up in terms of material costs, but it''s powerful, so I''ll have to beg for it. When I went upstairs and went to the living room, everyone seemed to have already gathered to chat with each other. It''s good to see you. You''ve become quite a big deal in a short period of time. Yeah, it''s been a while, Miss Letty. How does it feel to have the cat-eared girl you''ve always wanted? ''That''s the best word for it. White is cute and friendly and adorable. Brother!Mee has cat ears too! Oh, it''s been a while, Mee! Mi gives me a high five and strokes my head. Oh, I love how Mi''s cat ears are different from White''s. Hmm. I''m going to pet White''s head, too. "Okay, okay. Are you jealous?You''re so cute. ''You can pet your brother Mee''s more, too! Oh. Oh. Hi. Yeah, I''m petting your double cat ears. What a wonderful time we''ve had. You are so sloppy with your face, aren''t you? It''s not my fault. It''s the pretty ones. It''s the fault of the two cat-ears who are squinting and looking pleasant! Long time. Oh, it''s Emily, isn''t it? It''s been a long time since you''ve been here. If you cause Lady Wendy any grief, I''ll never forgive you. Hmm?I didn''t mean to... but sir? Lady Emily, shhhhhhhhh. "Don''t tell anyone? Yes. I will tell you sooner or later. Besides, Master has promised me that he will make me happy. So it''s all right. Okay. Okay, then. Oh, oh. Wendy? ''''Well I''ll tell you properly later. Oh, but it''s not a story that''s harmful to your master. Okay, all right. Okay. Whenever you can. If Wendy says so, I guess it''s not a problem. For that matter, I wonder if Emily and Wendy knew each other? I''d like to meet Wendy, but I don''t know her. So, you''re Chris, huh? I''ve heard of you. How''s your eye? The girl wasn''t even sitting on the couch, but was holding her knees in a corner. Her eyes were covered by her hair and I couldn''t see her condition, but she seemed to be okay. When I looked up, she was looking up at me. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this. You may not like it, but it''s good to see you. Oh, um, yes... I guess he doesn''t really want to talk about it, around being frightened and not trying to make eye contact. The first time we met, she was at the edge of the carriage and wasn''t talking to me. ''''Master, are you going to the royal capital?'''' Oh, I''m a little curious about this auction that Hayato is participating in. Going to another city can be dangerous, but with Hayato and the others there, you should feel safe. I can handle the King''s Landing all by myself. Well, better safe than sorry. Hmm. I''ll go with you. Of course. And Wendy, too. ''Very well. I heard that Aina and the others will be back tomorrow, so why don''t we all go together, including the escort? Yeah. We need to get out of here. I can get some herbs, and if I can''t get them at the auction, it''s not a bad idea to try them... right? It was a coincidence, but since I was able to make it, I need to know what I need. I don''t mind telling Hayato about it. It''s a good thing that no disadvantageous situation will arise for me. Now then, let''s go get ready for dinner. Wendy, do me a favor. Yes. I''ll go with you. I''ll call you when it''s done and you can make yourself at home if you like. With that said, I took out the chairs I was using on the terrace and arranged them so that I could sit in them appropriately and we decided to head to the kitchen. ''''Oh, I''ll help...'''' Hmm, oh. All right, then. Chris, who was holding his knee, got up and offered to help. Maybe he''s in charge of eating for Hayato''s PT. Normally I''m a guest, so I''d like you to take it easy. I''ve said myself that I''m going to help, so it''s okay. The three of us go to the kitchen and start cooking. But I''m only going to cook the meat. Since Hayato is here, I want you to try the beef tongue. Umm..... Hmm? What do you want me to do? Hmm. Do you usually make a lot of these? Yes, sir. I''ll make the food. That''s about all I can do.... ''Right, right. Then you can make whatever you want out of these ingredients? Um... yes. Oh, and I heard you got an eye injury. Is the knife okay? ''Yes. I usually do, so it''s not a problem. .... yeah. It''s not a problem. And yet..... Hmm? ''It''s my fault.... I don''t have to spend a lot of extra time and a lot of money. I''m just a slave.... Ah..... Oh, that. You''re thinking it''s your fault. Hmmm.... Is it alright if I interfere? "You''re just a slave........ I''m just a slave to my master, too. Miss Wendy. ''But my master doesn''t treat me like a slave. He treats me with care and respect, like family. What about you?Aren''t you being cherished? ''I think it has been done.... But I can''t give anything back. So, Is that why you''re throwing me out? .... ''You said you were cooking earlier. Anybody can cook... Really?You might be able to make a meal that''s good for one meal, but I think it''s hard to make a good meal every day unless you''re really comfortable with your skin. What did Hayato and the others say when they ate your food?Didn''t you tell me it was good? ''He says.... He said it''s good every day. And that makes me very happy. ''Hmm. It''s nice when someone you care about tells you that the food you make is good, isn''t it? Yes. ''Even slaves can want to be happy. My master loves me. I love my master. Just because I''m a slave, doesn''t mean I can''t want happiness. ''Yeah. For example, if Wendy lost her eye like you did, I''d definitely fix it too, no matter how much work or money it took. Master.... That''s a given. How can you think of not sparing money to heal a wound that can be healed with a mere amount of money? That''s because your brother loves Wendy, well, you know... Don''t underestimate Hayato. He''s a much better man than I am, and there''s no way he''d be willing to spend money and trouble for someone he cares about. There''s no way he''s going to spare any money or effort for someone he cares about. But.... It''s okay. He''s just doing it for fun, don''t worry about it. But I can''t give anything back... ''So smile and say thank you when you''re better. A girl''s smile is always a man''s life force. Smile.... To be honest, you have a very depressing attitude. Come on, laugh it off, Nicho. I pinch my cheeks and try to force a smile. ''Auuuuuut, it''s yiiiiiiiiight,'' s*xual harassment. Master. I''m sorry. But you know, it''s important to smile. Especially if it''s a beautiful girl. Bepi.... It''s not like that! ''No, I like the material. It''s just that you''re getting in the way of that wide-eyed hair. Hey, Wendy. ''Yes. I think she''s a very pretty girl. Well, when your eye goes back to normal, you''ll fix your hair. Yes, let''s make it even prettier. I''ll just make you a hairpiece to go with it. It''ll be a gift for you to celebrate your recovery. Then I''ll make you an outfit and give you one. Or, you know, you can''t just decide. No, I don''t. ''What?No, no! I''m starting to get emotional. That''s more like it. Ah......... Um. I''ve been up all night working (Death March) and I''ve had a similar look on my female co-worker''s lifeless face while she was working (Death March). It''s not that I don''t have feelings. I guess I''m not good at showing them, or maybe I''m afraid of them. I don''t know what it was like before, but it was very bad, I guess. But things have changed. Then you should aim for happiness from now on. I''m going to be waiting for the hungry. I''m going to make something quick. Yes. I''m ready to go, and we''ll get right on it. Oh. Okay, I''m going to go cook some meat. Everything else is taken care of. Of course. Okay, Chris. Would you like me to make something with you? ''Oh, yes. It''s nice to meet you. Well... White eats beef tongue, too. We''ll use it all up this time. So we should go shopping......... If there''s something rare in the capital, I''ll buy it. So, how much do you think I should bake today? "Hello, Wendy. Yes. What is it? Wendy, you know, your master is a very unusual man. Uh-huh. Isn''t it cool? ''Well, yes. Just for a moment. Master is honest with himself, a bit naughty, but good-looking and kind. It''s a bit naughty... Um, this Wendy, you love your master, don''t you? ''Yes. I love it. ''''I too........love Hayato-sama. I want to be by your side forever. ''Hmm. We''re both slaves, but let''s do our best for each other, right? ''Yes. I''m going to do my best to be like you two, you know, a little bit more. They were talking and cooking something, but unfortunately I couldn''t hear them. But when I saw them laughing at each other, I was relieved to see them laughing at each other, and I was concerned about the degree of cooking of the tongue and salt. 63 4-5 Back auction confidence After everyone finished eating, they decided to take a break and rest in the living room. After the meal, Oligor, the lord, left the mansion while being led away by the butler. On the way back, he shouted, ''I don''t want to work from this time onwards!'' but I think it was punishment for skipping out during the day. ''Oh no, I''m surprised. Beef tongue wasn''t eaten in this world and I thought it wouldn''t be good, but it was excellent. ''Right!I knew Hayato would understand. Yes, of course. From now on, if I see one in the market, I''m going to buy it too. Yeah, yeah. Look at the look on their faces, all that quizzical stuff. They think we''re freaks, you know? All the ladies in the front looked disgusted when they saw us talking about beef tongue. Except for White, who is lounging on my lap and has a delicious alliance with the beef tongue. No, you guys are unbelievable. How can you eat a cow''s tongue like that? Mee has a bit of a hard time with the cow''s tongue, too. "Wanderers don''t eat well. ''No, no, no. You guys usually eat caterpillars, right?Because to me, that''s more incredible. It''s a bug, bug. Because it''s delicious. I like it too. Hey, Shiloh! Hmmm. The beef tongue is delicious. It''s even better with Negin. White''s a good guy. Whoa, whoa, whoa. Here?You want to be here? It''s said that the cat people don''t like it when you care too much about them, but White-san is okay with it, isn''t he? ''I''m petting you with love!Don''t you want to pet Mee or something? ''Well...'' When Hayato and Mi met, Mi''s eyes started to shine, but Hayato looked away. Seeing this, Mi opened her mouth wide with a bang. ''Hmmm, okay Mee. It''s an imitation of White. Get on Hayato''s lap! "!I understood. Tou! Yeah, yeah? In two words, Mee jumped over the desk and curled up to look up at Hayato as she landed on his lap. ''''Mi, Mi-san?'''' Don''t you like Mi, Hayato-sama? ''No, it''s not!I like Mee because, well ... I like her. Then go ahead and stroke it. Look at this delighted look on White''s face! ''Aww......... The Lord''s petting is supreme......... Unshakable. But, but.... touching a woman''s body... You see, Mee''s got the look in her eyes that you''ve been waiting for. Hayato-sama.... Okay. Now...... Hayato patted Mi''s head with a fearful hand. It''s not a good idea to be so touchy-feely or not so touchy-feely. It''s not a good idea to put any effort into it, but be careful and loving! Yes. Okay? Hayato''s eyes became compassionate and gentle, and Mi''s cat ears fell down in a swoop, making it easier to pet him. Mi''s eyes were closed and she looked happy, as if she was in paradise. Perhaps relieved to see that face, Hayato''s hands are becoming much more relaxed and able to pet her after the initial fearfulness. ''Lesson 2! The base of the tail. Hmmm. Lord, I''m weak there. When you stroke this spot, White''s tail reacts with a pinprick and grows straighter. Trivia, but when a cat is extending its tail, that''s when it''s happy. ''''Well ... around here, I guess. Hmmmm..... Hmmm, Hayato-sama........ It feels good. ''Ha, yes. Is that about as strong as you want it to be? ''Yes. More stroking, please. Yeah, yeah. Don''t ever be rough with them. Remember, it''s only in the spirit of being allowed to pet them! ''Ha, yes. It feels good to be stroking them, doesn''t it? ''Right?Do you understand?I''m happy with this.... Excuse me, master?It''s about time.... ''Well, wait a minute. I''m trying to teach Hayato a lesson by petting a cat. No, it''s a bit public... When I look around, I see that it''s mainly Letty who''s been disappointed. ''''Ha, Hayato?'''' "...Haha!This is different!I just stroked it as Itzuki-san suggested. "Hayato-sama!It felt soooo good. Can you stroke me again? Mee!You, dear. If you want me to pet you that much, I''ll pet you and you''ll have to be patient! ''No!I want Hayato-sama! Hmm. "Why don''t you try being petted, little girl? Huh? ''Mr. Itsuki!She''s a human race. So what?White, switch to Wendy. Hi. I''ll pet you again later. Hmm. Promise. "Okay, okay. Promise, promise. I jumped down with a whimper and Wendy was next to put her head in my lap. Unfortunately, the couch is too small for her, so half her body is now sitting on the ground. ''Alright,'' Master.......... It feels good. ''I feel good too. Mostly my legs. Crushed to a pulp and with an overwhelming thickness! It changes in many ways with just a little movement, and that is truly the mystery of the human body! It''s just skinny-dipping at best. ''Yes. Master loves to be skinny dipping. ''But it''s embarrassing...'' Look, Hayato, I''ve got a lecture to give you. I need to give you a lecture. What do you mean? ''It''s a mistake not to do anything because it''s important. If it''s important, you have to say what you want to do while taking into account what they want, too. It''s not good for a man to be an a**h*le who doesn''t do anything because he''s afraid of being hated. You can''t force it, but you also need to be a little forceful. Oh, you are.... What? ''It''s nothing...'' By the looks of it, you still haven''t touched it. It''s a waste. Or perhaps you are too lazy. If Hayato asks for it, these kids wouldn''t refuse it. Now, are you going to stay at the inn?Do you want to stay at home if you haven''t already?I''ve got two rooms available. I''ve just bought 4 new beds for the rooms on the first floor. Well, we don''t have a place to stay, is that all right? "Oh, I''m sure you''ll want to take a bath, won''t you, Miss Letty and the rest of the girls? You know, I think you guys got in first, don''t you? Well. Get the girls in there. Well. So I''ll take you up on your offer then. ''Well, Wendy, get the bath ready for him. I''ll be in the next room when you get up there, so you can cool off there. In the meantime, let''s make money through alchemy and accessories for Hayato and the others. ''''Very well. I''ll get you some new soap and towels. Oh, that''s why I''m asking. Then Hayato, let''s go to the alchemy room. Tell me what kind of accessories you want. Oh, um. Yes. It''s nice to meet you. When I arrived in the alchemy room, Hayato spread out a variety of materials from his magic bag on the table. Among them were ores that I had never seen before, so I reassured myself that I would be able to make something good. In the end, I didn''t have any special orders, and since Hayato said he would leave it to me, I would take him up on his offer and do whatever I wanted with it. But are you sure you want to do this?You can have the rest of it. ''''Yes. I can''t use it even if I had it, and I hope Itsuki-san will find it useful anyway. I have no choice but to motivate myself. Let''s make the best product with the best materials, shall we? We have plenty of high-grade ore. "Well, for now, let''s just change all these things to ingots. I took out orichalcone ore. It''s an ore that you often hear about in games and so on. Basically, they are expensive or materials for the most powerful weapons, but Hayato brought a lot of them. By the way, how much is this one? Let''s see ... 300,000 to 500,000 Nol? "....you do that much before refining.... It was more high-grade than I expected. It would be better to make armor and weapons than to make accessories with these........ ''''If you''re a blacksmith, it''ll be the state blacksmith who can handle this level. We can''t just ask them to do it because the country is holding them...'''' Oh, come on. You''re a hero. Can''t you do a little bit of that? ''''As I said before, there are many weirdos......... The more skilled a person is, the weirder they are.... It''s difficult........ Well, from now on, I''ll do the smelting myself........ I''m not a weirdo, you know. It''s a good idea. It''s just the two of us, so I''m going to ask them. Yes. What is it? Are you a virgin? ''Boo hoo!Nah, nah..... ''No, it''s not like I''m new to women, or that I''m holding back from touching them. ''Well...'' I was wondering if maybe you haven''t messed with those kids. I''m used to being able to start a conversation with Hayato while working. But even so, when doing precision work, I concentrate so much that my word count decreases and I can''t understand what is being said. ''''Well, you see...yes. ''I see. I thought that was unnecessary. You don''t like them, do you? ''No, no, no, no!We all love it! Can''t you pick just one? ''I mean, well.... If we get into a relationship like that among our friends, it could get strained... Oh. I get it. Why don''t you make a harem out of it? What?Isn''t that a bad idea?That''s the way it''s going at Itzuki-san''s place, but....... Really?Ah, but we''re slaves........ Would it change again if we were friends? Well, I guess... But you do have a s*x drive, don''t you? ''That''s of course...'' Isn''t it getting harder every day? .... Why don''t you just tell me?I like everybody!So I want to do it with everyone! And... Doesn''t that sound kinky...? Hmmm ... well, yeah. Imagine that guy in the arms of another man, whoever that is. Eh.... I think this works best. There is not enough of a sense of urgency for the type of men who don''t have the courage to do this. If a woman is attractive enough to make Hayato fall in love with her, it doesn''t mean that someone else won''t like her. You don''t like it? ''Yes I hated it very much...'' So you can have them all for yourself. You won''t regret it. Aren''t you going to be attracted to it? I don''t think they''re the kind of girls who would pull that kind of trigger. The Ring of the Guardians'' Oath: Great defensive power, great offensive power, great psychic pollution resistance, resistance to mental pollution, state-related anomalies, magic power increases based on the degree of intimacy between them. Nice work. I tried to make it like two halves of one, with the wedding ring in mind, but again, it seems that your abilities increase with intimacy. You see, one is Hayato''s, and the other is for someone else. You can give the other one to someone else. ''Oh, yes. Thank you.......... Four abilities and an additional ability, you''ve made another great one........ I''ve got the right stuff. Now, I''ll make you three more. It''s not three, or rather, it''s six because I''m going to make them all two pairs. Anyway, I''d like it to be in the form of a gift from Hayato to everyone. But if we make them all the same and Hayato equips 4 of them, will they be duplicated? And then both the defense and attack power are increased by 4 times? I don''t think the big one is quadruple.... Well, there''s still a lot of material to work with, so let''s try some things out while making it a pair! 64 4-6 Back auction preparation for departure In the end, the rings I gave to Hayato, a total of eight, became almost the same ability. Well, it''s only natural since the materials are the same, but I made them all the same design so that we wouldn''t fight over designs and preferences. I''m sorry to say that Hayato will have to wear four rings of the same design, but you''ll have to put up with that much. It seems that the effect is added to the price. However, the more you wear the same kind of effect, the less effective it becomes. That''s true. Four attack power increases, four times as much! The one who accessorized was a winner when it came to Afterwards, I enjoyed the sight of the beauties after their baths, so I took them to the guest room and decided to go to bed quietly. The next day, today is the day Aina and her friends are returning from collecting materials, but I''m leaving tomorrow, so I''m going to make preparations for Aina and her friends as well. When I talked to them, I heard that I might be able to sell some accessories at the auction, so I decided to bring some accessories made from the high quality materials that Hayato had given me. However, I heard that it''s better to offer them all together than to offer them as a single item, so most of them are forgeries multicopies. There is one expensive accessory among them that is the original. I''m not sure what kind of person buys these accessories, but it seems that when a knight leader gives them to his troops, or a new store that deals in accessories buys them all together. Anyway, even if you can''t sell it, it will eventually sell, so I made it so it won''t be a loss. And early in the morning. I woke up early and decided to go to the morning market. ....but... Hey. Where are you going this early in the morning? ''Well, I heard there''s a morning market, so I thought I''d go see it...'' I didn''t think anyone was awake, so you spoke to me out of the blue, so I''m being respectful, aren''t I? I mean, how could you get up when the sun wasn''t even up yet, Letty? Yes, I''ll keep you company. Well, I''ll keep you company. I had some free time. You don''t think this is going to be any fun? It''s okay. I just need to talk to you. Do you want to go? Yeah. Shall we go? So, my companion this time was Miss Letty. I''ll leave a note for Hayato before I leave. If she thinks it''s an encounter, I won''t be able to compete with her. ''''I''m going to the morning market!''Itki'' "I''m awake now. Letty, I''ll follow you. That should do it. It''s okay. It should be okay. The morning market is just an early sale in the shopping district in the north district, but there are more people than I expected. But there were more people than I expected. I didn''t know there were so many people at a morning market. Yeah. I''ve never been here before and it''s pretty crowded. Not surprisingly, it''s a small crowd compared to the doujinshi events that take place in the summer and winter, but it''s a pretty big crowd. ''Where are we going first?'' Hmmm, I''ll start with the vegetables I picked in the morning. After that I want meat, fish and spices. I''d like to buy some extra clothes and underwear. You buy a lot of them. I''d like to buy some things I''ll need when I go out. The foodstuffs are stored in the magical space, so there''s no need to worry about the passage of time. ''Spatial magic is useful. I wonder if I could get one too. ''I don''t want it to be easy to get.... It''s my trump card, you know. I''ve spent a lot of high points. If this was easy to learn, I would have taken a different skill. It''s a shame. It''s a shame, because you could have made the food ahead of time so you could have a good meal in the dungeon. Why can''t you cook for Chris? If we run out of ingredients, we have to make it with whatever is available. It doesn''t matter how good a cook Chris is, if we don''t have the right ingredients, we can''t make it. Besides, if there is a restroom, but if there isn''t, we don''t have time to cook in the aisle, so sometimes we just have to bake. Mmm. I hear you can''t even eat a meal to your satisfaction. After all, dungeons are terrible places.... ''''Oh my brother!I have another make-believe girl with me today, the s*xy man of the cat! ''I agree you''re a maid, but you''re my friend''s girlfriend. Don''t start any weird rumors. What!It''s not her! Okay. What do you have on hand for me today? Of course!Look at these tomes!It''s big and plump! Oh, this looks so good. I''m going to have to take a bite out of it. The bright red tometos were big and fresh and shiny. You don''t have to eat them to know that they are the freshest and most delicious tometo you can find in the morning. Then just make a list of your sister''s recommendations, including that tometo. ''Yes!The usual! Then he picks out a selection of vegetables from the front of the store. You''re a bold shopper, aren''t you? We buy a lot of food because White is a big eater. He can store as much as he wants, so he buys a lot. Besides. ''Yes!You''ll always buy me a drink. I''ll give you a service for the peaches! Thank you, sister. Huh?Didn''t you lose a little weight and look beautiful? ''Haha. He''s eating all our vegetables!Here, bring this limpel, too! "Thanks and love you!Sis! ''I love you too!Come again! I''ve been served a lot of drinks today. Normally, Wendy would have to go through a lot of culling to pick and choose what to buy, and then I''d get the service in the end! That''s why I love this place so much! Your love is so cheap. I mean, how much lip service do you give? You and Hayato are totally different types. Well, that guy seems pretty serious. I could be a natural drip feeder if I asked you to flatter me. Next stop, the butcher! Are you going to give lip service next time? No, I''ll let Letty be my next stop. Huh? Excuse me. Are you here? ''Oh. Oh, sir!You''re running around with another mope today?I''m so jealous of your worthiness. ''''Aaaaah.... You know, this person is that Count Hayato''s important person, right?This time I just happened to bring you with me because you said you''d come with me to do my morning shopping, and I don''t know if I''ve pissed you off? What the hell?Sorry about that guy. That''s right, I just happened to be in the good part of King Piggle''s, King Piggle''s, today!I''d love for the Count to have it. Oh, come on. We can''t afford it, okay?I''m just here to get a good piece of Black Morm, as usual. I know what I''m doing, sir!It''s a gift, a gift. Give my regards to the Count and the good maid of honor. Yeah, all right. Then you will be pleased. Then, as usual, just make sure it''s as good as it gets. Just give us the 150,000 or 200,000 knolls of whatever you want us to eat. I''m really impressed with my husband. You''re always getting the best of me, and that''s why we''re in the black! ''Don''t be silly. My old man is too jolly to have any customers come near him, so I don''t have any extra meat. That''s a relief. That''s your husband!My joviality is getting the better of me and I didn''t even realize it. Well, I''m going to go carve up, so don''t wait for me. After saying that, the owner disappeared into the back. ''....What?Now. What, you know, it''s business as usual, but... By the way, I rephrased the price of the King Piggle. The oil from the piglet is not insistent, it''s very elegant and tasty, and it''s even tastier when you grill the meat in the oil after grilling it. The reason why we can''t afford to buy it every time is that it is surprisingly expensive at 100,000 NOK. So I decided to get it at half price. If you buy a black mome for 150,000 NOK, this is the kind of service that will be given to you. This is the kind of service that will last longer if we do it right, rather than getting it for free. Do you do this kind of theatrical thing every time you shop? Well, in this case, it was Letty. Good stuff. ''''Don''t treat people like stories......... Besides, Hayato''s a good guy and all that..... Isn''t it true? Speaking of which, didn''t you say something out of line yesterday? Hmm?I don''t know if it''s superfluous, but you said something. Yesterday, you know... Oh, did she give you a hug? ''No!They hugged each and every one of us! What the hell......... But Hayato, you did your best. Mm-hm. There''s a step in the right direction. Well, we''ll just have to make love slowly from now on. "And then he whispered in my ear that he liked me... and everyone else said so, but then we talked about it, and Hayato said that everyone likes you. And then, because everyone loves Hayato... I wish we were all in the same boat together. What!You, man!Hayato''s not like you!He thought about each one of them, and that''s how he got it right! It''s all right, isn''t it?If it hadn''t been for that, I would have been bothered for the rest of my life and never touched it. I thought it was unnecessary, but I thought it was too painful to be the same man who killed alive like that. Because Hayato is engaged to the king''s daughter, Spalier-sama........ But even so, I was very happy to hear you say that we are important too. But......... I mean, what kind of world is this that isn''t monogamous? ''Yes, but...'' Well, I''m completely prejudiced. When I hear the word "aristocrat", I get the image of having several women in my life. But it seems that polygamy is not a problem, just like the image. But I guess there''s a question of whether or not it''s a regular wife, though. He''s not the kind of guy to make a distinction between legitimate and non-legitimate wives. He''s going to love you equally in any way he can. Well, I don''t know what kind of person that princess is. ''Master Spurrier is a wonderful, compassionate man.... He won''t neglect us, I think... That''s good, then. You''re a hero. Everyone gets to love you equally. But I think we all have that feeling that it''s just me. I want people to see just me, too. You''ll have to decide for yourselves. Just the two of you for one day, just the two of you. There are so many ways you can do it. Anyway, the old man is slow..... But the old man is slow..... I''m sorry. It''s because they seemed to be having a serious conversation. It''s very hard to get out of there. Hey, it''s changing, as if to say we''re the bad guys. That''s a lot of food, by the way. That''s what 200,000 NOK usually costs. Come on, open the bag quickly. You''ll ruin the morning market all by yourself! Yeah, I''ll see you later. Thank you very much.If you''re going to bicker with me, don''t do it at home! The word is out! ''Oh!Sir!That''s awful!Wasn''t this a joke? I can''t hear you. Well, I''m sure there''s nothing to say. The old man said, ''Hold on a minute mister!'' as if his arm was going to be torn to shreds. He shouted, "I know," so I gave him a signal that I understood. Then, the old man immediately patted him on the shoulder and moved on to serve another customer. As expected of a morning market, there are many people. The only thing that matters is that you don''t have to worry about it now, right?Anyway, next time I''m going to go buy some spices. Oh, yeah. Yeah, that too. It would be a shame to waste your precious time doing this. ''Yes, yes. You just need to enjoy the time you have with Hayato now. Let''s make life easy, shall we? You always make it look so easy. It''s a terrible thing to say. It hurts me too, but... I''ve got to be tough on you. Your slave, it seems like everything you say is positive. I won''t deny it. I mean that in a double sense. You''re not doing well. That''s tough... We bought some spices and drinks while having such a silly conversation, and when we got to the clothing store, we bought some free size underwear and some simple loungewear, and then went on our way home. On the way home, we decided to buy some baked goods as a souvenir because he wanted something sweet, and we realized that all girls like sweets. Today''s purchase, tightened to 440,000 Nol. Did we buy too much, even though it was our first time away and we didn''t know how much to add or subtract? But expensive meat is good. That''s not to say that cheap meat is bad, but this is for sure. I don''t want to cut corners when it comes to food. So if it''s good, I''ll buy it!Except for the bugs. Well, I guess we''re all set for the trip now. All that''s left is for Aina and the others to come back and explain and take us away. Before that, I need to take the accessories and vibrators that I made for Rainrich and Yashis, and secure some money for the war effort. I don''t have anything in particular that I want, but I''m going to the auction. Maybe I''ll find a bargain. This time I made the accessories from the high quality materials Hayato brought with him, so I''d estimate at least 30 million knolls. It''s thanks to Hayato that I was able to get such a large sum of money, but I''ll offset it by yesterday''s advice. 65 4-7 Back auction 3 people Welcome back!I''ll be in King''s Landing tomorrow! ""Huh!" ''I got yelled at........ I just reported it after the fact.... Oh, dear. I feel sorry for you, Master. No, it''s not right!When you come back from gathering materials and without a word of labor, you suddenly tell me you''re going to the royal capital tomorrow, I''m not prepared for anything! Thank you!Oh, I''m fine in that area. I got it this morning. Hehehe. We''ve got all sorts of stuff to take care of the girls, and we''ve even made some camping gear for them! Well done... I even got your underwear. You don''t even have any delicacy... Aren''t you tired of poking around? ''You''re tired!You''re the one who made me get into it! I was angry at him for caring. What an inexcusable thing to do. Let''s just pretend I''m not a violent person. "If you don''t want to go, you can stay at home, but... No!I absolutely hate having to stay home all day long! Yeah..... I don''t mind if that goes on forever. I don''t mind, Solte. It''s been a while since I''ve been able to go to the capital. It''s nice. "You know what? We''re so free, but we''re his slaves, you know?There''s no way you can go to King''s Landing and still be free to act as you please! Yeah, it''s not like we''re on our own. ''Oh, yeah...'' ''Yeah.... Would you mind shopping with me if I could?But, well, if you want to separate, I won''t stop you, so you can enjoy it to your heart''s content. "Huh..... OK. We''re slaves and we''re going to work with you! You don''t have to... I''m not pushing myself!No!Do you understand? Uh-huh. Why is this girl so angry.... I''m afraid of his sharp canine teeth. Are you working with your husband? ''Naturally. Mostly to buy me some cursive serenity. Oh, she''s got a lot of spunk. I''ll be buying something for myself, too! Hm. Don''t be shy. The Lord will buy you everything you need. And you''ll pay for it in return with your body. "The price is too steep!But, well - I guess that''s part of it! Hmm. I''m starting to understand that Renge. Yes, sir!If we could only put up with a certain amount of patience, we''d have no problems!This hunt was fun too! ''I like it. I''d love to go with White, but I can''t because the Lord''s guards are the best. Why don''t you get your husband to come with you? ''The Lord doesn''t go to dangerous places. Again, I''m going because Hayato''s PT is with me. Well, yes. But does White still want to go hunting? I don''t know if I can get White to go with Aina and the others next time. I''m sorry, but I''m a disappointing husband.... So, is this Hayato-dono by any chance? You''re a count, so you mustn''t be out of the house. Yeah, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, I''m just a legacy of being an adventurer. ''Haha, you can call me whatever you want. It''s nice to meet you, Aina. I''ve heard of the Red Line, Kanegane. As do I. I''ve heard of your valor, Mr. Hayato. I''ve been told the story by Mr. Itsuki. But I''m glad to hear that you''re quite happy. We''re better off than we were before we were slaves. We''re allowed to go hunting in general this way, and it''s all the best we can do. Haha. Mr. Itzuki-san is a fine person who I also respect, so please help me out. ''Of course. We''ll do our best to protect the Lord''s life. So don''t worry about Hayato-dono. White will protect you. ''''Yes. You seem very strong, White, and I feel comfortable with that. I don''t know. I''m being protected by the girls! You''re pathetic! But that''s okay. When the moment comes, we''ll do our best. It''s not time yet. "Come on, come on. All three of you are dirty, so go get in the bath quickly. There''s water on tap. Oh, you''re so cute. Aren''t you coming in with us today? ''''Oh no. I can''t go in first when Hayato and the others are going in later, can I? ""Uh....." ''Well I can see in your hand what you''re imagining, so I''ll tell you, no? He thought he was going to do something eloquent or something anyway. Ha! I know my place! The bath is a sacred place! Aina and the others went straight down into the basement without listening to my excuses. d*mn it. I''ll break in later and sentence you to a clean slate........ I''ll make sure that every inch of your body is clean, without even a hairline. Oh, and Hayato and the others can have a mixed bath. Are you going to burn the whole place down? Wendy, water magic! ''Yes!I won''t let the master burn! "You don''t have to do as you''re told! Ha-ha, it''s fun having Itsuki-san around. ''Hayato isn''t laughing at you either!He''s the one who''s going to have to take a bath with me for a reason! Itzki-san wouldn''t do that. "Hayato, you know the Japanese way of doing things, don''t you?Yes. It''s very important for you to be naked with each other. See!Now you''re talking crazy!Listen, Hayato, huh! ''What?Sorry, I didn''t hear you because I was petting Mee and Chris. You''re not the only one who''s mixed up with him! Hayato-sama... It feels good. Hayato-sama. I''m glad you''re with me, too. "Huh!Hayato!Come here for a minute! Wow, what?What''s the matter with you, Letty!Ouch!It hurts! Just shut up and walk!I''m renting a guest room! Oh. I guess I''d like to be petted myself anyway, but I''d be embarrassed in front of everyone else, so I brought him into the room for a reason. Now, I could go peek at him. But I probably won''t be able to be honest if I realize I''ve been spied on here, so let''s keep it quiet here. ''''Well I''d like to be petted myself, but I''m embarrassed in front of everyone, so I brought him into my room for a reason. That''s right. That was definitely an embarrassment. Yeah. Yeah, that''s for sure. His ears are all red. Does Emily not need to be petted? ''I got plenty of petting while Letty was out with you this morning. She gave me a chew on my forehead, so I''m on my way. Emily, that''s not fair. Lady Emily, I envy you. Ehem. Hayato is weak if you ask him to. That''s why we''ll both do our best. Yes, sir! Wow. I''ll do my best. Good or bad. This is a real exchange of love between a man and a woman. That''s so new. I might be an old man when I think about this. It is a very good idea to have a good idea of what to expect when you get out of the bath. You want to be ahead of your landlord? Oh. If you''re going to go in there, strip Hayato and force him to join you anyway. I''m taking a bath with Hayato-sama! Oh, no. ''Good idea. Letty won''t like it, so we can be a few dozen steps ahead. ''Mee will be there!Wash up! I''d like to relieve your back too... People love you, Hayato. ''Master. I''ll wash your back today. Thank you, Wendy. White''s gonna wash the front. All of it. Oh! ''It''s not fair!I tried to wash it before! Don''t be greedy. Half measures are common sense. I think they love you more than I do. We''re way, way ahead of you... It''s French.... Harench.... Well, but it''s okay to love and be loved, isn''t it? "By the way, isn''t that the carriage ride to King''s Landing? ''Yes. We''ll be traveling by carriage. The one when I first met you? Yes. That''s our carriage. "....oh no. I don''t have a carriage... Sheesh. Is it something I can rent the same day? ''It''s not too late!Mee will escort you and I''ll go with you! I''ll be fine. White will be there. Mee wants to run at night too, so it''s okay! If you''re going out, I can wait for your bath. It''s Emily!I believe in them! Yes. So go as far as you can. ''Miss Emily your face and your words and actions don''t match...'' "Emily, it''s terrible!You cheated? Just kidding. I''ll wait for you and then you can go. Then I''m going!Your brother is dashing, too! ''Dash!I''ve never made a dash after 22! ''When I was running away from the bugs, I was dashing! Oh, that trauma. You''ve got sub warts on your arms. ''Well, let''s go then. And while we''re at it, let''s say we''re going out to Yassis and sell the vibrators we have. ''Then you must hurry up!Emily couldn''t wait to get into the bath! Yeah, well, you can stay at home with Mee, right? There''s nothing like taking a dip after a run outside! Uh ... I know. There''s nothing quite like a cold shower when you''re sweating all over the place. A water bath after a sauna is nice, but a cold shower and air conditioning combo in the summer is great, even if you get cold! ''Well, I''ll run once in a while. For the record, I''m slow. Don''t lose sight of that. ''I know!White, it''s a competition! Hm. I''ll take it. ''You don''t understand......... Don''t even stand up for yourself White.... No matter how I think about it, I can only see a future where I''ll be left behind. ''''Oh, if White is going to throw out his guards, shall I go arm in arm with my master? It''s too late for that. Wendy is fat and slow. Thick, yes. I understand very well. I won''t be making any more food for White. Lies. Wendy is the best in the world except for her breasts. I know the Lord loves her. ''It''s too late now. From tomorrow, White''s rice will be all raw vegetables. No!Lord, stop Wendy! It was White''s fault. The Lord has betrayed me! ''I didn''t betray you!Wendy''s not fat.... It''s just a fleshy, shiny body! And if Wendy was fat, 70% of this world would be fat! ''The vegetable life.......... Hell on earth......... I had it coming. ''I slipped up......... I won''t say anymore..... Are you sorry? I do. I do, a lot. I regret it. I''m not going to say it again. ''Then I forgive you, but the next time you tell me, Master and I will sleep with you for ten days. Ugh.... Wow, okay. I won''t tell you, okay? Later!You know what would happen if you had to compete without your master? I know. I don''t... ''Aww. I''m sorry it''s Mee''s fault. It''s not Mi''s fault. It''s all White''s fault. He will be punished. ''Can I leave the building now...?Seriously, you''re not going to make it, are you? Yeah, the sun''s coming down. Sunset burn. "Go! "N-No, I will not leave the Lord''s side. Okay, I''m out of here. ''Yes. I''ll go ahead and get dinner ready for you. Yeah, please. Life with food when I come home. It''s great! Now, then, let''s go interrupt Letty. ''Yeah!Are you sure? I don''t want you to go before the bath. And it''s long. ''''That''s right. It''s forbidden to run off, but if Hayato-sama asks for it, we''ll accept it!It''s not safe to spend so much time together! Poor Letty. I''m sure she''s enjoying her bliss, but it looks like the crusher is going right now. I guess Hayato''s PT has a difficult arrangement too.... Hopefully he won''t destroy the room out of embarrassment. Just don''t let me have a fire, please. 66 4-8 Back auction journey We''re going down the street in a carriage with each other. Riding on that gosha-dai, we were heading to the royal capital while receiving a lecture from Hayato about the demon we could see in the distance. ''''That''s the black mome that is usually eaten. Oh, they''re pretty tough. ''It''s like a bullfight. And it''s so ferocious, they''ll run into you if they see you. Oh, we''re about a third of the way there. You''re so fast, it went by so fast talking to Hayato. ''No, no. It was fun for me too, and the time went by so fast. Since it was just the two of us, there was a group of women, Letty, Emily, Millie, Wendy and Chris, in the back of the car and they were having a lot of girl talk. They were mainly talking about me and Hayato, and I was so embarrassed that I couldn''t stand it anymore, so I ran away to the Goshadai. The reason why we only have one carriage is that we slipped out just in time yesterday and couldn''t make it. After explaining the situation to the Yashis and leaving a large number of vibrators, we went to the place and found it closed. The order was completely missed, but I think it can''t be helped that I prioritized it because it is likely to happen without explaining to Yashis the contract of the vibrator scary things to disappear. After that, I went home and told Aina and the others after the bath. "We''ll be your bodyguards, you can walk. "We''ll escort you, so you can walk, but only if you leave your bedding in the magical space. I was told. So I took him up on his offer, and he said that if I put all of Hayato''s carriage luggage into the magical space, six people could ride in the back. By the way, Shiro and Aina and the others said they were going to compete in the demon hunt, so I gave them a magic bag for that matter. I asked them to get some ingredients and foodstuffs, including disassembly. Of course, I''ve nailed it down that I don''t want any insects, so they''ll come back when the bag is full. ''So it''s pretty well maintained, then. "That''s the biggest thing that''s made Ains Hale a commercial town. We''re building roads to every direction to collect local produce. I''ve heard this was promoted by Master Origor. Does that mean it''s recent? ''''No, it''s already been more than ten years since he became a lord. Compared to other fiefdoms, you''re making decisions and arranging contractors faster, so it''s incredibly advanced. Huh. He''s pretty good at it. Surprisingly enough, but considering that he was an old acquaintance of Yashis and Darwin, it was oddly satisfying. ''''Let''s give the horses a little rest in that area. It''s easier to look around, and I think it will be easier to see when White and the others come back. Yeah. I just brought you something sweet, let''s eat. ''That sounds great. I was starting to get a little tired, and I think we should have tea. Yes, sir. I''ll use the chair and the desk as a cloth for the invisible prison. ''''What can I say, Itsuki-san''s skills are useful in a strange way...'''' It''s very convenient for me. The invisible prison is like an invisible box, so it''s a wonderful skill that can be used when you need a desk or want to store things, and it also gives you the valuable experience of floating in the air. I was impressed when I climbed up the stair-stepped invisible prison from the terrace to get a view of the city. Furthermore, this will eventually raise your level, so you''ll just have to use it on a regular basis now. I parked the carriage a bit to the side of the street and while Hayato prepared hay and drinking water for the horses and a tub of hay and drinking water, I started preparing a desk and chair, plus tea and snacks. Normally the ladies would do this, but apparently the girl talk is not over yet. Then let''s get started. ''Yes. Wow, what time did you boil the water? No, no, no, I just put it in magical space. I boiled water and put the entire container into the magical space. Anyway, the magical space is full of gaps, including the preparations for this trip. That''s why it''s hot enough to be steamy. It''s not the right temperature for tea, but it''s better than lukewarm. The snacks were simply cookies made of flour, sugar and oribble oil. I also made some peach jam and limple juice. I didn''t want to compromise on food, even though it was a trip. If we could eat good food, we would make preparations for it. For that reason, I didn''t sleep much yesterday, but I''ll let you sleep in the back of the truck afterwards. I''ve been working so hard on my smelting that the sky is brightening before I even noticed. My eyes are starting to get parched. It''s very crispy. You can''t eat this with jam on it. ''It''s true. You can put jam in your tea like Russian tea. Oh, you''re so knowledgeable, Hayato. Yeah. This is good. By the way, Russian tea in Russia means to drink tea while licking the jam without putting jam in it. In the first place, it is said that there is not a tea called Russian tea, but a way of drinking tea. Well, it is meaningless to correct that mistake because there is no Russia in this world, and I think that a not small number of Japanese think that they drink tea with jam in it. Well, as long as it tastes good, anything is fine. Black tea has a nice aroma, but it''s not sweet. The rich sweetness of the peaches goes very well with the astringent tea. It''s also delicious when combined with a cookie that''s not too sweet. By the way, it''s amazing that we weren''t attacked by a monster. When I came to this world, I was chased by demons right away. ''Probably most of the demons along the street are hunted down by White, Aina and the others. Ah. So the game is split up on both sides of the street and hunted around along the road? "Hmm, is that a unicorn? A horse could be seen at a great distance from where they were resting, and it had a large horn on its head. The quintessential fantasy. As I recall, they only allow virgins to ride them. A pure maiden.........well, I don''t remember the details, but that kind of monster we know is common. That''s the horned parasite horse... ...Parasite? Yes..... You mean parasites?You mean that corner is the body? Yes..... A parasite and a unicorn are pretty far apart from each other. I can''t even handle Cordyceps Sinensis. Oh my God, you just scared me! Or rather, neck!The neck movement is weird......... White!Aina!They just don''t have to come back with the bugs, but they can be killed! Incidentally, a human parasite can turn into a horned parasite humanoids. I don''t want it!Because that information will only be an additional attack to me! What''s the benefit of listening to that? They''re also parasites on people, and that only increases their fear! Wow!A horse on two legs! Hmm?Oh, I see something deeper. Oh, oh!That would be a pegasus this time! There''s a halo!I mean, it''s really sparkling all around! "Falcon Falcon, Falcon!Pegasus Pegasus! Oh my goodness, the Pegasus. I''m sure those big wings will make me fly gracefully in the sky. In an invisible prison, you can sit in the air, but that doesn''t mean you can fly. And by the way, could you use that holy light to kill the horned parasite horse? It''s a horsemoth. ...Moss? ''Yes. The body is a horse moth. Because it''s sparkly? Those are scales.... ...Hayato... Yes..... It''s me. I''m beginning to hate this world... Why are there always bugs in here? Give me back my fantasy hopes! Unicorns are bugs, too. Pegasus is a bug too!What''s next?A headless horse in Dullahan?Is the Qilin, the phantom qilin, an insect? Aaaaah!Pegasus and the unicorn are fighting! Ugh!Bodily fluid purple!It''s disgusting! Eeeeeee......... Pegasus is eating a unicorn........ My mood, I don''t feel good......... ''No, sir!It''s a bug zone from that area. That''s why we took a break right here in front of us... ''''I see........Hayato has been taking care of me. ''I heard that you hate bugs.... When your break is over you can rest in the back of the truck... Yeah, I''ll do that. I''m sorry, but I''m going to have to lie down.... I don''t want to see it up close... ''That''s better...'' What are you two guys talking about? As soon as I started to get my faraway eyes on them, the ladies who had finished their girl talk appeared outside. Oh, Wendy. Heal me. ''Wendy, comfort me. Well, yes. ''Well, why do you look so sad?What happened? I think I''m seeing things for real... It''s all dressed up, but your eyes are dead. What''s wrong with this guy... does he have a soul? It''s not that bad........ It''s just that the phantom beast I dreamed of when I was a little girl is now an insect, and that''s what''s causing the damage. It feels like one of my beautiful, still pure childhood memories has been devoured by a swarm of locusts in the blink of an eye. ''''Well, I saw the horned parasite horse [Horned Parasite Horse] and the horsemoth...'''' Does that happen just by looking at it...? My brother is a weakling. Um, you don''t like bugs? Next time I get a cheat ability, I''m gonna make it a skill to kill all the bugs. Wouldn''t it be nice to have a "cheat skill" or something like that? Oh, please use a range skill and a range of at least 50 meters, Goddess. I don''t want to get too close. If possible, it would be helpful if it''s always activated with a passive skill. ''''Is it that much..... Let''s see, when Aina-san and the others return, I''ll use full speed to get through the insect zone... ''''Yeah......... Best regards......... Your attitude is auspicious. It''s funny. Give me a baked good. Yes, sir. Go ahead........... I can''t put anything else in my mouth.... Horsemouth is delicious. It''s not supposed to be eaten!What. You eat everything in this world as long as it''s moving! ''Scales are the spice, feathers are the fine clothing, and meat is the delicious trifecta.'' I''m gonna make sure everything I buy from now on is free of bugs... ''Master!You look pale! Uh..... Oh.... It''s no good. I can''t do this anymore. He''s still eating, and his face is stained purple. I hate bugs, I hate bugs, I hate bugs I should have never left on this trip. I want to go back to the life I had at home with Wendy and the others, living comfortably and doing the occasional alchemy to earn money. But I wanted to see the royal capital for once......... To think that maybe I''ve been exposed to the bug factor without knowing it, my head, I''m so over it! "Wendy I''m not going to make it.... ''Master!Get a grip!Master! With a thud, my body relaxes. Oh, I hate this world already. I''d like to take everyone with me to a world where there are no bugs. When we''re done with the tour of King''s Landing, we''re going to go to the ice world or live on top of a mountain.... Either way, we won''t have any bugs. Or alchemy to create a chemical that makes the bugs absolutely colossal. Focus on range of effect and power. I''ll ask Rainrich and Leet to help us out. Ecosystem?Oh, my God. Don''t think you can stop me with that kind of ethics. But I don''t think I''m going to be able to shop on the ice or in the mountains, so I''d like to learn the transference skill... 67 4-9 Back auction Sweet dessert Ahhh..... Knee pillows are the best. Why is it that human skin is so calming to the touch........ "I can''t leave this place anymore... No, that''s a problem for me, but... ''Huh?Renge?I was home. Yes? I just had a chance to switch places with the happy-go-lucky Wendy. I''m relieved to hear that!I''m out of the bug zone now! I see. No more bugs? He''s not here!It''s a beast zone now, you know. We''ve hunted the beasts along the roadside for ourselves, so that''s fine! Well that''s good. ''But isn''t the Lord too weak for that?It''s a little too pathetic to be our master. ''''Yes.......... I''m sorry......... ''Oh, God!You can''t bully your weak husband like this, Solte.That''s good. We don''t touch our butts, you know. Chi. I was about to touch him in the midst of the hustle and bustle, but he nailed me first. ''I just clicked my tongue!'' What do you mean by that, Solte? How can you say that, looking at your husband now? I did it!It''s true! Okay, okay. Okay, time to change kneecaps. That''s enough!This guy is absolutely fine! This one''s no good. You have to call him "Lord" in the usual way, with a heart in your eyes. Huh. Hearts. Oh, goodbye, supreme thighs. And camomon-tundere thighs. Mmm. Sorte''s legs are very supple and knee-pillows feel pretty good.... The last time I jumped up, I''d forgotten how it felt. ''''Ha, hahahaha, I''m not floating a heart! What, you don''t know?When I told the Adventurer''s Guild that I was going to go to the King''s Landing, there were many witnesses. I guess the male adventurer who was dented at the time couldn''t see it either... Well, Sorte is surprisingly popular, isn''t it? I thought it''s because she''s so noisy that no guy would take her.... Well, she''s cute on the outside. Her tits are........yes. Good luck in the next life. "You''re Aina?Oh, I''m not? I don''t think so. I don''t think so. Aina can''t speak for others either, though. Well, Aina is ''protecting her lord! It''s like a flame of motivation. ''Of course it is!My master swore I''d protect him!I just don''t get to spend much time with you these days, so I miss you a bit... Maiden. If you''re lonely, you''ll have to go on your own!White said it too. If you waste a chance, you''ll lose! ''What about that kind of renge!You said you hated men! Hmm. Your husband has already seen everything........down to a single crease....... I saw that. I couldn''t just leave it at that. Even though we''ve been on a long journey, and we''re adventurers, it was a very negligent thing to do. I''m a smoothie now. It''s a good idea to have a good time. Please don''t apologize........ Also, husband, I can''t overlook the fact that you try to put your hand in your underwear from that position, let alone your pants. f*ck, you caught me. You''re in on it. You''ll find out. I''d appreciate it if we could only do that kind of thing when we''re alone, please. ''Hey, hey, hey!See, I knew I was doing it! What does Sorte say? ''Well?I don''t know. ''You''re kidding!That was a tongue lashing!What the hell did you think you were talking about earlier! You''re talking about Sorte, aren''t you? You''re talking about Sorte having a crush on her lord. Do you have a crush on me, Sorte? Of course not!BULLETIN: "BULLETIN: Waoaoaoaoaoaoaoao! ''Ahhh. Stupid. It''s been a long time since the slave constraints have been invoked. But I was teasing you too much with the quicksand. It''s easy to tease, so before I know it, I''ll be on top of it. Well. You should be sorry. "Ouch........... Why did I......... Oh, sorry. Here. I held her head down and pulled Sorte''s teary-eyed, lolling body closer and placed her head on my lap. I made the composition the opposite of what it was before and gently stroked her head so that the pain subsided. ''''Wow........ It feels so good.........'''' ''Oh, right. Come to think of it, I don''t know if I''ve ever petted a Sorte before. Then Sorte curls up and flips her tail out. This kind of gesture is cute, but I wish it was like this on a regular basis. And the dog ears aren''t bad either. And it''s good that dogs can easily tell a good mood by the movement of their tails. I like it. I want you to pet me too, even if you stick your hand in my face. A sponge?Isn''t that too great a price to pay! You''re going to get rammed into it anyway, so you might as well ask for the price.You see, Aina would benefit from using those breasts to demand something from you, too. You''re not supposed to realize that. That''s not what I''m talking about. The source of all evil, if not evil, is me. But who''s going to stop me from having this desire to stick my hand in the hem side of my shorts! Your husband likes this dress, doesn''t he? Should the three of us try this one next time? ''Nice!I want to be sandwiched between three thighs and covered in all three 360 degrees of my thighs! Hey, you''re the master. You''re a pervert. Wow, if you don''t mind my bosoms and stuff... ''I don''t want to!Why do I have to wear such naughty clothes? ''Eh. Solte, did you think my clothes were naughty?I''m shocked.... It''s different. Yeah. It''s because my thighs are open. ''The mini-skirt you''re wearing is more perverted than the one you''re wearing, Solte. Why do you wear a mini-skirt to fight?Do you want to show me your panties?Do you enjoy showing off? ''No!We can''t dress pretty because we usually go to caves and forests and stuff, so this, just one stylish point of reference makes a difference in my mind! I don''t know, but if you''re thinking realistically, I don''t think it''s very defensible. You know, it''s easy to flip it off. "White. Nice. .........you guys........ Huh, what do I owe you for this? I have money! ''This sucks!You keep flipping your skirt up and now you''re talking about money! Your husband is feeling better than usual, isn''t he? That''s good, that''s good. Hmm, yeah. I''m getting back on track before I know it. The healing effect of knee pillows is very good. It''s no wonder such a shop is still in business in Japan. Oh, I''m so glad I was born a man. Um...how are you feeling now, Itsuki-san? Oh, Hayato. I''m sorry to have bothered you. ''Good. I see you''re feeling better. Can we have dinner? I''ll take it. I''ll take care of the dessert. I''ve got something to try. Dessert? ''Oh of course. I''m sure there are ... in this world ... but this one is definitely better. ''I''ll look forward to it if you say so, Itsuki-san. Hey, why are you talking to me while I''m on my knees?Why did you stop me from getting up in this situation?Doesn''t it feel any different? I got used to it. Oh, so it was just a regular knee pillow. ''Don''t get used to it!You can''t have one less person of common sense! Come on, Mr. Solte, let''s go eat. Because he has to let go of it! Well, let''s get going. It''ll ruin your meal if it gets cold. Oh. It''s pretty easy to retreat. Oh?Solte, you look a little sad, don''t you? ''''Oh......... I mean, I was the only one who couldn''t kneel again........ I didn''t!Don''t make me get carried away! Aina is the next best thing!We''re going to take turns being friendly! Yeah. That''s right!Yeah. I''ll be next! "Hey, please, you have to listen to me. I feel like you two have been cold lately... That''s not true. Don''t worry, everyone loves Sorte properly. She''s an Ijirare character. After finishing the excellent food Chris and Wendy made, I started preparing to serve the item I made experimentally with Wendy yesterday. There are many things I found out while investigating the magical space. The first is the passage of time. We basically don''t do the time lapse. But I was able to set it up when I filled it up. When I put the hot water in and take it out, the water was completely normal. And secondly, I''ve never tried this one before, but I was able to inhale the magic (input). With Wendy''s help, I was able to get the water to fly with a weaker power and then I was able to fit it into the magic space by inhaling it. And he could also fly it by ejection (output). This proved that I could breathe in my opponent''s magic and beat it back. Well, I don''t have any plans to fight something like that, but it was information that was good to know as knowledge. This is the product that was made by applying them. Since I didn''t see it in Ains Hale, I gave it a try, but is it complete? At any rate, what I took out was a large block of ice. This was a simple freezer, which was solidified with invisible prison (Invisible Jail), water magic, and ice magic while keeping the environment setting of the magical space at the lowest 0 degrees Celsius. No, it''s a whole lot of ice, so ice room might be more correct. Inside it is today''s dessert. That''s right. It is ice cream. The ice is sprinkled with salt to lower the temperature to below freezing and keep the inside of the magic space at a negative temperature. Then they break down the cream from the milk, make it with all the help of reconstruction, add eggs, sugar, mix it up, freeze it, and voila! A pure white ice cream in a square piece of metal. The extract of the vanilla herb, which is normally used for beauty treatments, gives it a sweet smell and makes it even more appealing as an ice cream. ''Ice cream?!Wow, I love the smell of vanilla. ''Officially, it''s vanill. It''s made with fresh cream made by properly breaking down milk and reconstructing the milk fat content, so let''s enjoy it. Fresh cream..... That would make a cake or something! ''You know. The sponge....oh, if you can make white bread, I think I can. Maybe I''ll make some shortcake next time. ''Wow!I want one too!A lot of things I''ve found since I''ve come into this world think a lot of sweet things should have a lot of sugar in them... Sounds lousy... Doesn''t a cake with peaches look good? "A cake with juicy peaches!It will definitely fit! I know. Oh, I''m starting to feel like eating. When we get to King''s Landing, we''ll rent the kitchen and make some more food. It''s called the royal capital, so it should be easy to gather the ingredients. I don''t know.Is it?Do you mind if I melt away? "Ah! I don''t like it. I got lost in the conversation. Now, I took out that device of unknown name. It''s the excellent tool to carve a round sphere. "Oh, you made that too, didn''t you? ''A must for family-type ice cream, right?You can combine it with the jam I just mentioned, if you like. I''ll take the normal one!Ah, the ice cream of old.... Here, I''ll take one for everyone, you can have it. And that''s how I served them all. It''s cold. Sweet, sweet, delicious. ''Yes. The scent has a wonderfully sweet smell of vanille. Chris, it''s easy to make, so why don''t you make one for Hayato? ''Is that so?Then you can tell me how to make it later. ''Oh, if only we could get fresh cream.... If you can''t get it, you can substitute milk and butter for it and you''ll get by. Chris, listen to me carefully and make it! ''''Yes. Since Hayato-sama is so happy, I won''t miss a thing! You don''t have to put in so much effort, but I''m sure Chris could not only make it right away, but he''d probably make it better than this in no time at all, with some modifications. If that happens, I''d love to be able to join you! Master, the peaches taste so good with the peach flesh. Oh, really?Then, uh-huh. ''Yes. Uh-uh. ''Hmm, that''s good. I like the rich, lush sweetness of the peaches and the unique sweetness of the ice cream that''s different from that. Lord, I''ll eat it too. Ahh. ''Oh, these are ... nuts. You crushed the nuts and sprinkled them on top. Yeah. The texture is good again. Yeah. You could make a paste out of it and mix it in with the sprinkles. When I think about it, I can''t stop thinking about it. I''d like to make cookies and cream if I could, but I haven''t seen chocolate in this world yet. If we have cacao, I think we can handle it by deconstructing and reconstructing alchemy.... ''''Hayato-sama, it''s delicious! Yeah. It''s so good. I don''t think I''ve ever had it at home. ''If Lady Letty has never eaten it, I wonder if the other nobles have too? ''''Flipping......... Ahhh.........it''s gone....... Go get another one. I''ll take one. ''Then you must go!Brother!I need a refill! Yeah, no more than two cups per person. Don''t eat too much or you''ll get hungry. ''I know!Then I want the second cup to be bigger! Me too. If I have a tummy ache, I can fix it. I''m glad you guys like it. Here''s a big one. ''Wow!I''m full of it! ''A lot of mine too. I''m very happy. Thus, everyone dutifully ate two cups each and were very satisfied with the result. Hayato was also very pleased, and for me, it was a satisfactory result if everyone was happy. Besides, I found out that there is still a lot of potential in the magical space. I''ll continue to make time to try out various things in the future. This might possibly make the magic space that I thought I wouldn''t use this much smaller. Well, as the level goes up, there will be more areas that I can use again, so I guess I''ll wait patiently. Then I decided to put it away in the magic space since I couldn''t bear to destroy the ice chamber I had created. ''''Your spatial magic skill level is now 4.'''' You have acquired the area pointing skill. Eh.... 68 4-10 Back auction Space magic level 4 I was using Invisible Jail (Invisible Jail) just because it''s convenient these days, and that''s why the level went up so quickly. But what''s the pointing out of the spatial coordinates (area pointing)... I''ve been able to use the invisible prisons by designating the location of their appearance, so I feel like it''s a little late for that. Anyway, let''s check out the appraisal. Spatial Magic Level 4: Spatial Coordinates Designation (Area Pointing) Coordinates can be specified and set. You can register up to three. You can specify the coordinates and use skills at that location. Manual settings allow for detailed settings] ...oh, dear. Oh, that''s another 10 magical spaces. Yay! And... Well, it''s convenient to be able to specify the coordinates and use the inhalation and ejection functions, I guess you could say it''s convenient. I''ve only been able to inhale close to my hand. This makes it easier to do experiments. Just eject. Oh, that. You can make it appear out of thin air or eject it from a blind spot? Should I laugh about it? I guess so. I don''t have any plans to use that for now! Honestly, it''s disappointing compared to level 3.... I''m just curious about the fact that the coordinates can be registered. It''s a good thing that I''m not the only one who knows where I am at all times. It''s not a bad idea, but I''m not sure it''s worth it. And do you need a space for spatial coordinates (area pointing)?Couldn''t you just set the coordinates? Come to think of it, I read that it can be configured in detail. Let''s have a look. "Organisms inorganic substance mankind worm brute plant good will malice sorcery tools weapons ........etc'' There is a line of check items and a circle with zeros and x''s next to them. I checked all of them. ''0ja jlkl; kkl hua l; kf; kmkl; [email protected] jupae''. "fkjgsg not kkl: gjk: gkj; k: g; k: g; [email protected]: lf:: ''113240448787875'' "d is g7f871g7h7hk7671h70jj7hsh70s8h7s. Woohoo! A tremendous amount of information came into my head and for a moment I almost punked out! I immediately checked all the boxes on the checklist and we were good to go. It was a close call. Maybe if it had been like that, my brain wouldn''t have been able to keep up with the processing and my brain would have been stupid. My guess is that the information of every coordinate around me was coming in. If all the coordinate information from grass, insects, people, beasts and demons came in, it''s understandable that they''re going to get a flat tire. For now, I tried to keep the items to just malice and insects. Then a few numbers appeared in my head. ''X,1329 Y,222 Z,60'' (X,1330 Y,201 Z,60) (X,1356 Y,241 Z,64) (X,1302 Y,199 Z,60) (X,1298 Y,251 Z,80) (X,1324 Y,233 Z,60) (X,1350 Y,221 Z,60) (X,1333 Y,181 Z,75) (X,1256 Y,292 Z,64) (X,1345 Y,199 Z,64) (X,1299 Y,233 Z,73) (X,1301 Y,222 Z,65) (X,1332 Y,191 Z,63)'' And the coordinates all over the place come into my head. It''s great to think that there are so many insects around me right now, I''ll have to ask them to implement and grant that cheat ability I was thinking about earlier. The maliciousness is that I wished there was some kind of monster nearby, but now that I think about it, I don''t think they would let me get close to them because they are all skilled adventurers here. But with this, you can find out the coordinates of a malicious opponent in the city or something. Probably the top coordinate is my current coordinates. If I take a step to try it out. "X,1328, Y,222, Z,60. This is the X-axis, now let''s move 90 degrees perpendicular to it. "X,1328 Y,221 Z,60 Roughly speaking, this is the y-axis. Probably Z axis is height. I see. I don''t know how much the upper limit is, but when I get lost, if I return to the original coordinates with this, I can come back. Well, it''s not something that needs to be said. Next time you''re asked, just say that your level has gone up. For now, I set the settings to malice, insects, and demons, and decided to go to bed today. When I tried to go to bed, I couldn''t sleep because the bugs kept moving incessantly and I couldn''t sleep because of the fluctuating numbers, so I decided to remove the bugs item and go to sleep. Incidentally, I was relieved of my watchdog duties because there was no point in doing so. I''m frustrated, so I made my invisible prison (Invisible Jail) bigger, and I''m useful too!And I put on a strong spell of magic. The next day, I didn''t ride in the carriage, but walked in front of the carriage with three of my guards. Naturally, I put up an invisible prison. And I noticed that the invisible prison, which up until yesterday felt like pushing it around, now moves in conjunction with my coordinates by using the spatial coordinate designation (area pointing), so it''s stress-free. It''s not just smooth, it''s like a radio-controlled car, because you can move the invisible prison just like your hands and feet. I threw my fist-sized, invisible prison at the demon that was around, and its head popped off. And I threw up. Well, I didn''t expect to see my head pop off from a grotesque image from a distance. And I killed a demon for the first time since I came to this world. It looked like a lizard. Guilt assaulted every corner of my mind. ''''I''m sorry. Your level is now 7. Oh, I''ve raised the bar again. Sorry. But it''s just the way of this world. I don''t know how many of them I''m going to have to deal with now, but I can''t help but resist the act of killing a creature by crushing its head. If possible, I would like to see an inanimate object such as a golem, but unfortunately, this is still a reptilian zone. It''s a treasure trove of creatures that are not to be thought of as common sense, such as snakes with three arms, bipedal lizards, and winged iguanas. "But still, lord, are you okay with walking around? ''Yeah, as long as it''s not a bug, I''m fine. I just don''t like the idea of smashing his head in yet. But if it wasn''t for that, we wouldn''t be able to live with ourselves. Besides, when you kill an enemy, you''re going to die. Quite a feat. I''m not ready to die yet. I''m just thinking about how not to die. This is why we are allowed to level up from a safe position like this. Killing the creature. That act itself is divisible. It''s because this is a different world, and there are more dangers here than in the original world. But the fact that I have no choice but to kill them grotesquely every time is irresistible. What I can do right now is either crush them in an invisible prison, or thin them out and cut them open. But for some reason, some enemies are completely ineffective even if you hit them. I don''t know if it''s because their armor is hard, or if their whole body is treated as a weapon, which makes them effective as a defense, but if I were to aim at a weak spot, it would be their head. And every time you throw up. I don''t want to see it, but when I start to care about it, I end up seeing it. But I guess that''s the polite way of saying you killed the other guy. I guess I have to accept that fact. ''Are you throwing up again?'' Oh, I still think it''s too early to tell. It''s good. If you''re going to have fun raising the bar, it''s worth it. That''s right. Our PT didn''t have a long-range attack, so we knew it would be a lot easier to have it. It''s just a little scary when your enemy''s head pops up out of nowhere. Right. But since it''s your husband, you''re hitting him at a distance that won''t cause him to turn back blood. Well......... It''s tough even at this distance, but watching your head get crushed while getting blood back at close range is a definite trauma for me. How much better is that? I''m on level seven. You''re early. Well, this area isn''t exactly the kind of place a novice adventurer would come to hunt, so it''s no surprise. Power leveling!My husband isn''t registered as an adventurer, so it''s okay, but you can only do this until level 5. Oh, look, it''s coming out again. Aina said, and a lizard so big you''d think it was a bear appeared from the side road. Naturally, it noticed the conspicuous carriage and came furiously towards us. I''m not going to learn. It''s a demon that has no intelligence or reason. If I had reason and intelligence, I''d be a demon. I never want to meet a demon in a place like this! I know. I''m sorry you had to deal with demons while protecting the Lord. Still, your husband didn''t let him get away with it. Shut up. So are you! Right. Here it comes! "Rengebrock! "Hoisuu. Renge pushes down on the onrushing lizard and flips it back the other way. Then Sorte rushes in from the side and cuts through the soft belly. And the coordination is decided by me hitting the lizard that has stopped moving with the invisible prison. The lizard, which had lost its head, collapsed without power, and its body was carried to the edge by Renge and the others to dismantle it. ''''Speaking of which, what is the lord waving his level-up bonus to?'''' "MID (mind) gun swinging......... I should be able to endure it as much as possible... Yeah. Yeah. I think that''s a good idea. That''s right. Materials are some of the parts of a demon, right? Great......... Oh, don''t think of the two of them dismantling demons while covered in blood like that. They''re doing what they deserve to do. And since I''ve asked them many times to gather materials for me, I have no right to think that way. Alright. The switch is complete. I know from life experience that you can''t escape the hell of negative thoughts once you''re stuck in them, so I take a deep breath and force my mind to switch over like this. ''Did I get something good?'' ''Lord, are you all right?Well, come to the place where we''re dismantling it. Yeah, that''s what I''m asking. I''ll see it through. I''ll do my part. Thanks again. Okay!Oh, come on!This time it''s a big one! When Renge takes out a large magical stone, the body of the large lizard turns into sand and disappears. If he doesn''t do this, the demon will absorb the magic in the air and start moving again. I think it''s a quintessential fantasy that no corpse is left behind. And to my mind, this was a great help. By the way, the items that don''t disappear even if you remove the magic stone are considered drop items. In other words, dismantling is just a matter of removing the magic stone. ''''Oh, my lord, I can see it. I can see it. That''s the royal capital Rasheayu. Okay. Let''s take a look at it from upstairs. Renge, Solte, Aina, come over here. Ready to jump. Okay. With a whimper, the four of us jumped from the spot and rode to the invisible prison that was instantly activated and used spatial coordinate designation (area pointing) to ascend. What we could see from there was a large castle, and a castle town larger than Ains Hale. In the center of the town, there was another big fountain and everything was huge. It''s amazing. This is the royal capital. Oh, I didn''t think I''d get to see the whole thing from above. It''s a unique experience, isn''t it? ''Look, that''s great, but I''ve got to escort the carriage!Ha, let''s get back to it! That too. But then again, your voice was groaning. ''You can''t go high?'' ''You''re a wolf, of course you have to have ground! It''s rare that you''re not strong. I guess that''s how bad it is. I hate people who force someone who really doesn''t want to be forced to drink. I hate people who can''t drink, but don''t drink themselves! So this time we''ll be back on the ground soon. Then we''ll be back. Let''s hurry up and get it back. I''m sure you''ll want to get your feet on the ground soon. No, no!Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!Oh no! I''m sorry about that. If I get another chance, I promise to take it down slowly. So, Sorte, don''t stare at me with teary eyes as you hug me. My heart hurts. 69 4-11 Back auction Royal capital Rasiayu Well, it''s finally here, the royal capital of Rassiassiayu. It''s amazing. What''s amazing is that there are so many beautiful women here. Well, I''m used to seeing Wendy and Aina, so of course it''s not enough for me, but still, the percentage of beautiful and fashionable girls is high. And Hayato''s popularity is amazing. Here''s the exchange with the gatekeeper. It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one. Welcome home! Yeah. I''m home. Uh, could you call the house ahead of time? "All right, sir!Oh, and by the way, would you mind signing this sword scabbard? "Signature?In a sword sheath? ''Yes!I want to join the Order eventually, and I want to receive the blessing of the heroic Hayato-sama! ''Well, I''m not that great, but thank you for adoring me. Is that all right?'' ''Oh, thank you!I will cherish it for the rest of my life!'' "No, no, no, it''s a sword, you have to use it... "''Kyahayato-sama! "Ha-ha, hello. ''''Cah!'''' It was like. It was like a Hollywood actor coming to Japan, you know. Fans were rushing to the airport, and we couldn''t move until the guards came out and cleared a path for the carriage. Naturally, the gatekeepers, who only had their eyes on Hayato, would notice me too. ''''Well, that side........'''' ''He''s a friend of mine. He''s very important to me and I''d appreciate it if you could help me if I''m in trouble. "Hayato-sama''s friend........ I understand!If you have any trouble, please come to the garrison or this guardhouse immediately!We''ll make it our top priority to help you! Oh, thank you..... Eh, Hayato-sama? "Hey, stop it. You can continue to call me Izuki. ''No, I''m not going to call you out in this air, you could kill me for crying out loud. You''re still whispering to each other, looking at me. I don''t like it.... I''d rather be quietly touring the royal capital and enjoying myself, but.... "Are all of your beautiful ladies the new good people of Hayato-sama? ''''No, they are good people, Itsuki-san. They take very good care of me. Could it be that Hayato-sama''s friend is a nobleman as well? "Don''t get all cocky. I''m just a commoner. ''''It''s not just any thing. I''m Master Rainerich''s student. "My God!So you''re the one they say you are.I have heard that the Supernatural Master Rainrich has taken an apprentice, but I didn''t expect it to be true. Oh, they call you by two names over here, don''t they, Rainrich? I''m surprised that the name is so well known even in the royal capital. And just like this, we had a hard time entering the royal capital. Even after entering the royal capital, the pressure of the people surrounding the carriage remained the same, and the guards escorted the carriage slowly forward while preventing it from getting too close. Meanwhile, I quietly withdrew into the back of the cart and had Letty, Chris and Hayato sit on the gyoja stand. It''s not that I don''t like the way people look at me, but there is a limit to what I can do. Like Hayato, he is a man with dark hair and dark eyes, which is rare in this world. Naturally, I can understand the questioning gazes stabbing at me. That''s why I was forced to pull back early. ''''Fuu.'''' You''re tired, Master. Yeah, I had no idea Hayato was so popular. "Hayato-sama is very popular!Ever since you were engaged to be married to Lady Spalier, we have been receiving offers from her to be her mistress, to be her concubine. There was a lady who brought the child to me, claiming it was Hayato''s child to the extreme. For all intents and purposes, the child is only a few years older than Hayato. Holy shit... Haha, if possible, I wanted to head to the Hayato residence while looking at the streets of the capital from the carriage. I wanted to check out the clothing and tool stores and other shops that might interest me first. After all, this royal capital is bigger than Ains Hale. I wonder how many days it would take me to see it from one end to the other. To be honest, I don''t plan to stay in the capital for a long time. The journey is fun, but home is still the best place to be. Besides, I''ll probably finish renovating the upstairs when I get back, and then I''ll need to buy some more small tools. I also want to experiment with new skills, and there are many things I need to do. Well, since we''ve come all this way, I''m going to enjoy it to the fullest. The goal is to auction, but that''s a waste of time. Since we''re here, I think we should look at some of the trendy items in the capital. The first thing that surprised me when I arrived at Hayato''s mansion was its size. There was a garden that looked like it could fit four of my houses in it, and the main building beyond that. As expected of the Count, he lives in an amazing place. Welcome home, Hayato-sama. Oh, I''m home, Freed. Is everything ok? ''Yes. As of today, I have received 218 applications for matchmaking, 12 requests for recognition as Hayat-sama''s children, and 345 knights and adventurers who have come to be hired by Hayat-sama. Also, the King has requested that you come to the castle as soon as you return. Okay. Um, so... ''I''ll take you through the process. Also, I have rejected your request, as you instructed. I''m reserving my reply to the noblemen of the county and above. Yeah. Thanks, Freed. That''s great. No. It''s because of Hayato-sama''s virtue. Then I''m going to the royal castle. Sorry, Itzuki-san. No, if the King wants you, you''re not supposed to go.We''re just going to stroll around the neighborhood at random, so don''t worry about it. ''Yes!Freed will show you around.If you need anything else, just let me know!Oh, and the auction is the day after tomorrow! Yeah, okay. I''ll leave the day after tomorrow open. Two people are allowed, sir!Now if you''ll excuse me! With that, Hayato and the others got into the carriage once more and headed for the royal castle. ''Is Chris not going?'' ''I''m in the status of a slave. Miss Mee and Emily are going as guards, and Miss Letty is going as a nobleman. And I have an important job to do. Oh, you''re going to try it right away. ''Yes. Since I''m here, I''d like to try it out in time for dinner. I taught Chris how to make ice cream. The reason why he wants to try it when he arrives home is because he wants to see Hayato happy. I''d better be off then. If you can, I''ll have some. Yes, of course. I''d like to get some advice from your brother as well. With that, Chris bowed and walked towards the kitchen, probably to the kitchen. ''''Greetings, sir, I am Fried, the head butler under Hayato-sama. Thank you very much. I''m Itsuki, a drifter just like Hayato. Thank you. As long as you are in this mansion, all of you who are friends of Hayato-sama are guests, so please do not hesitate to ask me or any of the maids here to help you. I''m a slave to my master, sir. As long as Hayato-sama is with you, you are all guests. The real butler is very cool. He''s very stylish and has an elegant manner. Well then, sir, let me show you to your room first. Um, excuse me, Mr. Freed? No honorific is necessary, sir. You may call me Freed. Oh..... Well then, Freed. I don''t mean to be rude, but what tribe is Freed? The old gentleman''s butler. I know that. It''s just that he''s huge. He''s what, 2m20? No, no, 2m4, maybe 50 cm tall. I''m half giant race and half human race. Yeah. I didn''t know other species could have children. "Only when a child is born to another race, or rather, to one''s own race and one''s own people, is it born to a human. And when a child is intermarried with a human, he is said to be half-human. I see. I wonder how big the pure giant race is, then? And if it''s too big, does it go with the humans? I hope you''re not offended? What? Why? No, by nature, a half-breed is despised by all of his own kind and all of mankind. Yeah, Half-elves, huh? I''ve heard that people don''t like half-elves, but is it the same for other races? I''m not going to be able to tell you what to do with it. ''''........So you have the same reaction as Hayato-sama. Hmm? No, it was nothing. Then here it is. Yeah, yeah. I''ll follow you. That''s the same reaction as Hayato. Well, we''re from the same place, so it''s hard to understand why people don''t like us because we''re half-baked. He''s an excellent butler, no matter how you look at it. It''s no wonder Hayato entrusted you with the responsibility of being absent. This is your room. Unfortunately, these three rooms are the only rooms that can be rented out at the moment, and I''m sorry that I had to place two beds in each of them. ''''No, no. I can only say thank you for preparing a room on this level........ But still, that''s amazing........ First of all, the size, it''s bigger than my living room. And I could tell the bed was fluffy just by looking at it. It must be really comfortable to sleep on. It''s not exactly luxurious, but the items that have been decorated give it an air of luxury. There is a maid standing outside the room at all times, so if you need anything, please let me know. If you need me, just ring this bell and I''ll be right there. All right. Thank you for everything. You don''t need to call me "sir". I will have a carriage for you when you go out. Now, if you''ll excuse me, sir. Enjoy your stay. With that, Freed walked out of the room with his head down. ''So let''s get a room assignment then...two, two, two, two, I guess. Yeah, so?How do you decide? ''Yes!I think I''d prefer to share the same room as your master. Just kidding. White is the guy. This time we draw straws. Six rods made from iron ingots are taken out and marked with a carving knife to scratch and mark them. This is a reference to the rods that determine the honors in golf. This should make three pairs. ''Then we''ll have a shot at it, no hard feelings. ''''I understand. I will now prove my love for you, Master. Then White can''t lose. Okay. Come on, let''s get the hell out of here. I covered the end of the stick with my palm, shuffled them together to grind them together, and we each picked up a stick and pulled it out. ''One!'' Two! Oh, there''s two of me... and White. I''m the only one!Don''t stare at me, Wendy, I''m scared!It''s just luck, so what can you do! Wendy and Renge, White and Sorte. So. Me? Yeah. Nice to meet you. Aina. Well, the beds are apart and I don''t intend to do anything, but I''m a little nervous... ''Aina!Trade for me! No. You do this with White. Hey, hey, hey. We''re all set. We''re not going to say anything. I''ll save you two for another time. "Mmmm. We''re both swollen, but we can''t do anything about it. Yeah!Yes! Who in the world can take that right away from Aina, who is in a small gut pose? Thus, safe?The lottery draw was over at the end of the day. 70 4-12 Back auction Cathedral of the royal capital They didn''t complain about the room assignments again. We will disperse once, and each of us will leave our luggage in our rooms, and then we will gather again in our rooms. The purpose of the meeting was to decide on today''s and tomorrow''s plans. For now, we''re going to take a look at the neighborhood today. The neighborhood was full of large mansions, and from what I can tell, it''s a high-class residential area where the nobility live. ''Ah..... So not much to see then........ Even if you only see expensive looking houses..... Besides, being an upscale residential area, if there are any shops, I''m sure they''re all the high end shops for the aristocracy. I don''t want to spend a lot of money before the auction, so I wanted to see more shops for the masses if possible. ''''Since we are here, how about visiting Mr. Freed? ''Yes. He said he has a carriage ready for you, and we can ask him if it looks interesting. I rang the bell that had been given to me earlier with a chirieleen. Then, after a short pause, there was a knock on the door. ''Excuse me. Sir, what can I do for you? Oh well, I was just wondering if there''s anything in the way of a royal city that''s close enough to get home for dinner. You''re fast. This mansion is pretty big. I''m not sure if I was just in the vicinity. And even then, it''s only been a few seconds. Have you ever been to the cathedral? A cathedral? Oh, the cathedral!That''s something you should see once you''re in King''s Landing! Yeah. It''s good to see, and I''m guessing you''ve never been to a church before? The church I''ve never been to. Do you have a White? No. I don''t have a cathedral in King''s Landing either. ''We may ask for an offering, but a thousand nol per person should be sufficient. We can''t ask for an altar, etc., but I thought you should see those stained glass windows at least once. Oh, stained glass. I''m becoming more and more interested. Let''s go see it. Now, I''ll go get the carriage ready. Please gather at the front door as soon as you are ready. All right. I''ll be right over as soon as I have a quick prep. Very well. Excuse me, sir. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a great deal more to say about it. After all, an aged butler is a good-looking man. Is everyone ready? No problem. You can leave whenever you want. I''m fine. ''We''ll be fine too. If you get attacked by thugs on the way, don''t worry, we''ll protect you. Thank you. I''m counting on you. I don''t even want to think about coming to King''s Landing to see what''s going to happen....... Let me just do the usual sightseeing. When I arrived at the entrance, a carriage one size larger than the one I just rode in was waiting for me at the entrance. The earlier carriage is a merchant''s carriage with a cloth-covered back, but this one is more like a nobleman''s carriage made of wood. It''s a very good idea to have a freezer in the carriage, but it seems to be guiding you. ''''What shall we do........'''' Right. And he''s wearing a standard uniform. Don''t mind me, sir. Please ride in the back. No one in King''s Landing would dare attack this chariot with the Falconer''s emblem on it. "...if someone attacks you, Freed will take care of it. On your left, sir. Quirky or should I say quirky? Freed is a martial artist too........ I''ll be leaving then, sir. Okay. I look forward to working with you. Ha! With a shout from Freed and a signal from the reins, the horses started to run and we started to run towards the cathedral of the royal capital. This carriage, unlike the previous one, has windows, so it was easy to observe the streets of the royal capital. However, the only problem is that it said it was a falconry''s crest, so many people watching would think it was a falconry. On the way, you can hear ''Hayato-sama! I can''t very well respond to the Now here we are, the cathedral! Great..... ''It''s amazing...'' Bigger. Yes, it is. It was huge because it was called a "large" cathedral. It was the biggest building I''ve ever seen, which is probably why religion is so profitable. Hello!Are you here for a visit? Oh, yes. Um. When I turned around to see who it was, my eyes met with Fried. It''s probably a good idea to ask Fried, who lives in the royal capital, to explain it to you. I''ll be fine. I have a turn in the carriage, too. Yes, sir. Then you''ll give Aina and the others a tour. Nice to meet you. So, Wendy, Shiro, Aina, Sorte, Renge, and I are the six of us. Then, if you don''t mind, we''d like to take a donation. This sister''s eyes are sparkling. I see. So it''s called a visitation fee in the name of a donation. I believe it''s only 1,000 nols per person. For six people. Then he handed six copper coins to the sisters. ''''Thank you. I''m sure the Goddess will bless you.'''' I''ve already been blessed by the goddess. Or rather, I''ve been given an ''allowance''. "Haha, thank you very much! Well, I can''t say that. And maybe he''s a fanatical believer. The Goddess''s name........what was it again? Then go ahead. The sisters opened the door and as they entered, they were overwhelmed by the sight at the front. Neatly and correctly spaced wooden chairs, chalk walls. There was a huge cross and a huge stained glass window behind it with a picture of several goddesses on it. One of the goddesses had beautiful golden hair, and I recognized her. Or rather, the one who had given me the skill. And she was the goddess who worried about whether that skill was enough for me until the end. The name ... you didn''t hear it, did you? So this is the stained glass. It''s amazing. It''s amazing. They couldn''t take their eyes off of it as it was the first time they had seen it. It''s always great to see. It''s beautiful in the sunset, too. With the halo coming from the cross, it really does look like a goddess coming through. ...that... Why the f*ck are you crying? Wow, what?I don''t know. What is this? Suddenly the tears start to flow and I can''t stop them. ''Master?Are you okay? I''m totally fine. I don''t know why I''m crying. Lord, are you impressed? Yeah, I think so. I don''t know if I ever had the sensibility to be impressed by a work of art. But that''s how beautiful this scene is. The overall orangeish light made me feel warm somehow. It''s as if this is a blessing from the goddess. After a while my tears subsided, Sorte, Aina, and Renge headed to the candy shop out front. Even though there is a wonderful stained glass window, there is not much to see, especially if it is the second time. I sit in a chair and stare blankly at the stained glass and the cross. Next to me is White. I asked Wendy to go buy sweets for White, me and Hayato and the others. I didn''t have anything to do, but before I knew it, it was just me and White and I was tapped on the shoulder from behind. When I turned around to see if it was closing time, it was a different Sister from the one at the entrance. It''s a pleasure to see you. This stained glass is the symbol of our cathedral. Your tears are rather understandable. I''m sure the goddess will bless you for your piety! Oh, a blessing, or rather a skill, but I''ve already received it, actually. But let me pray with gratitude. I bow my knees, cross my arms in prayer with my eyes crossed, and say a prayer. (Thanks for the skills you gave me, I''ve met some great people. Thank you. I know you are worried about me, but I''m doing fine.) ''Oh, great!The Goddess has answered your prayers! When I open my eyes and check in front of me, it looks like a cross is shining... not that I can see it, but the sun must be at just the right angle. Could it be that he was waiting for the right moment to speak to me for this? ''''You seem to have quite a divine spirit! A divine spirit? No, wait, that''s the glow from the sun''s tilt, isn''t it? How do you think you know about my divinity now? "Yes!It''s called God''s presence, God''s chi, holy power!Everyone is provided for, but if you have less divine energy, you cannot be baptized! ''Huh, does that mean I can get baptized and have recovery magic?'' ''I''m afraid I don''t have that much divine energy in me!But it''s more than the average person, so if you continue to pray, there''s a good chance you''ll get more divine energy and be baptized! I see. So, from now on, I''m going to start praying every day. ''No, no!There''s an easy way to make the Goddess'' blessings stronger than that! I''m gradually becoming less and less suspicious. God''s chi?Holy power?Unfortunately, holy power wasn''t in my cheat selection. The points of holy power were about the same as spatial magic, and there was no way I could take it. ''''........What''s that?'''' The donation! .... ''What''s with the eyes?Don''t tell me you doubt our Sister, a priestess of God! No........by the way, how much is your donation? ''If you give 1,000 gold coins, you might be able to get baptized! 1,000 gold coins, or 100 million knolls. Pay 100 million nol and take a chance that you probably won''t be able to baptize........ ''Oh, it''s all right.'' ''''The divine spirit is suddenly fading!Brother, the goddess will bless you if you don''t do this!Your blessings will be gone! It''s a skill and it won''t go away. Maybe. I know this. That''s a psychic marketing thing. You don''t say. A place that''s supposed to be the Cathedral of King''s Landing is a psychic business...? Someone tugs at my sleeve with difficulty. "Hmm?What''s wrong with you, White? It smells funny. Does it smell funny? Food and drink and the smell of smoke. Where''s this coming from? That room... White pointed to a room at the end of the hall with a large cross in front of it, facing left and left. There''s a slight gap, but I can hear laughter, which is apparently not appropriate for this solemn place. As I walked towards it, Sister blocked the way, but I let White seize her and opened the door mercilessly. ''Ah ha ha!It''s another day of good drinking on the believers'' dime! Right, Miss! ""Ah ha ha ha ha" ......... Let''s close it up. I''m sure I''m looking at it wrong. There''s no way the sister is sitting on a cross-like object with her feet on the desk, drinking and smoking a cigar without paying attention to the slit. Come on, let''s open it. ''Geehahahahaha!You''re torn at your ass! ''What?Ahhhhh....I''ll get a new one. On the followers'' dime? ""Ah ha ha ha ha" Galala. This time it was suddenly closed by a third party. It was the Sister who slipped away from White. How did you get out? It was in my head. That said, the psychic sister is banging hard on the door with a gong-gong-gong behind her back. Is that a signal? Is that a sign? White. Let''s get out of here. This place must be some kind of cathedral. Wrong place?Yes. I''m going home. We were about to turn on our heels as fast as we could. Because this isn''t the place. It''s not a cathedral. The tears must have come from the cigarette smoke that had unwittingly entered our eyes! Secure! " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " Hey, calm down. ''Lord!Oh, I couldn''t react because I didn''t want to kill him... Oh, he''s not going to play nice, is he?If you keep quiet, you''ll both be able to go home in peace and sound. Thus, me and White were caught by a group of sistah-like something. Earlier, with purple smoke and booze, we went to a smelly room. 71 4-13 Back auction Physical saint Err.......... To explain the situation, I''m sitting on a chair, surrounded by a group of sisters, and I''m about to be interrogated by a blonde sister-like woman sitting on a stretch of floor with a huge crucifix stuck in her side. ''Well, what do you want to talk about first?'' The blonde sister smiles with a happy face, dangling her feet. That smile, it''s not a nice smile in a cathedral. It''s a twisted one. Yeah, it''s a freaky smile. "Hmm?If you look closely, you can see that it is done with black eyes. And if you have black hair, is it possibly because of the ''drifter''? Yeah, well, Then can''t we get out of this situation easily? Well ... maybe? I don''t think it''s impossible to escape if you can run through at full speed with White in your arms while activating the Invisible Prison (Invisible Jail). And at least there''s Freed out front. If they''re making noise outside, Aina and the others who noticed the commotion will probably come running in. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for when you''re in the marketplace. Then why don''t you do it? Yeah, because if he ran away, wouldn''t you chase him? Of course I''ll be there. ''You''re going to go home safe and sound, right?Then I''ll just be quiet and let you go home. Well I swear to you, goddess, I''ll protect that much. That''s right. White said he wasn''t going to kill me, and if he was going to do anything, he''d be taken to a more secluded room or basement instead of a room like this that he''d normally use, right? Besides, right now White is being fed by the snacks on the desk. Basically, even though it''s a super scary situation, he doesn''t seem like a bad person. ''Huh... so what did you see? Hmmm.... Now, what''s going on? If I say I saw it honestly, I''m sure there would be some kind of reaction. If I tell them I didn''t see it, will they let me go immediately? Well, that''s not true. Silence is an affirmation and, well, it doesn''t bother me to see it, does it? What do you mean? He''s a drifter, so he doesn''t know anything... Uh, yeah, I''m sorry. No, that''s okay. I''ll explain it all to you anyway. With that, the blonde sister got down from the cross and began to speak as she walked. The church''s money comes from donations, healing and offerings from its members. Also, if you are told that the undead have sprung up, they will run to you and thank you for cleansing them. That''s why I''m making a living on the money of believers. What about the smell of alcohol? Wine is made from the blood of God. It''s the only drink allowed in the church. ...and the purple smoke? It is made of dried and chopped ygdrasil leaves that have been squeezed to the limit for treatment and then rolled up with dried ygdrasil leaves after use. It has no bad effects, in fact, it is an excellent healing and tension-relieving agent.It''s not like regular cigars, which are banned, and of course igudrasil leaves are made from legal medicinal material. ......... I''ve vaguely heard that wine is the blood of God. As for cigars, if they produce a good effect rather than a bad one.............................. Aside from the smell, though. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for when you''re in the market. I''m sure you''ll find out soon enough that if this is a forbidden activity, it will lower our spirits. Do divine spirits change? Was it true that I thought it was a psychic business earlier? No, but I didn''t say a definite word that it might be. ''Yes, they do. For example, if you kill an innocent person, their divine spirit will disappear and they won''t be able to receive God''s blessings, and believers who have a certain amount of faith will be able to nullify their brainwashing skills. Why is that? We have been brainwashed by the goddess, so to speak. Do you think that a mere brainwashing skill of a creature like us can beat the brainwashing of a goddess? ''I don''t think so........ The more divine Qi you have, the more baptisms you can get? ''''That''s why. I can learn holy magic with the strength of my divine energy. Holy magic has the power to heal and cure abnormalities and purify the undead. Well, they don''t want to make an exception for those who can use holy magic without being baptized. You can turn your gaze towards me slowly, but unfortunately I don''t remember it because I didn''t take holy magic. Hayato said his unique skill is "Holy Sword of Light (Excalibur)" and he got a skill that goes well with it, so maybe he remembers it. As for the rest, the goddesses give special blessings based on the strength of their divine energy, and even the popes and saints are determined by the strength of their divine energy. Oh, so the top guy won''t be a cheater and a bad guy? That system is good. To be honest, I thought all religions were a cult-like money-grabbing group. They would come in for something and say, ''Wouldn''t you like to be happy too! Or something like that. I''m afraid of the eyes that are really thinking about sharing that good will.... There''s one thing in this world that''s very different from the world we were in before. It''s us drifters. If the existence of many drifters is well known, then the truth that goddesses are real must also be widely spread. If you''re praying to an actual goddess rather than an idol god that no one has ever seen, even I, as a non-religious person, can see the point in this. ''Well, you can''t always say that, though.... The proof of that is that even people like me are saints. Oh, she''s a saint... a saint? Huh! Oh, you mean like a saint? Isn''t he an apostle-like being who has a mild, noble vibe and listens to the word of God with beauty and compassion? Aren''t you a benevolent being who loves flowers but is content to just look at them because you feel sorry for them to be plucked? It''s all my prejudice, though! For some reason, this girl who has a slit in her sister''s dress that extends down the length of her chest and is fastened once around her waist, but I wonder if she has a taste for exposure? As beautiful as your legs are through the slit, this girl who is dressed like you can''t see the strap of your underwear and you''ve been wondering about the inside of it every time you walked earlier? For all intents and purposes, I''m a street guy puffing up gum and stuff! Not that I''m gung-ho or anything, but I think I''d look better in a cowgirl outfit than a sister outfit! The language and stuff! You''d be wrong if you thought adding a few words would make it respectful! Well I can''t help but be surprised. I can''t believe it myself. ''No!The captain is definitely a saint!Even the faithful are very popular with them! Let''s stop, since you are the most vulgar saint in history. ''No, it''s not!All the people in the village that we saved came to worship last time! No, wait, wait, wait. Let the captain run into me. A saint and a captain? I don''t know why and I''m not following it anymore. Oh, we''re mainly responsible for defeating the undead. I''m the captain of the Priest-Knights. Are you sure?I mean, that''s still a saint, right? Well, besides me, there are other proper saints who don''t want to be treated as saints. They treat you like a saint when you have a certain amount of divine energy. ''The captain is awesome!I have more divine qi than any other saint, and I have the blessing of the Goddess in my body! Goddess blessing on the body........like a quasi-cheat ability? Well, it''s easier to touch than to tell. Then he took my hand and made me stick my hand into the slit around my waist. What is this? I was expecting the soft, smooth skin of a girl.... I''m banging away? It doesn''t sound like he''s ticklish or has cracked abdominal muscles. ''Let''s get hard, shall we?My muscles are getting weird and powerful. It''s not just my stomach. My arms and legs also developed like this. This is a blessing from Goddess. As far as giving me a blessing like this, Goddess is a goddess, so let''s just stop. It''s the only conscience that doesn''t look pummeled, so let''s stop. The blonde sister looks a little sad. I know, right? She''s a girl and it''s a shock to see her body get hard. The most important thing to remember is that they are useful. You can go into a room without fear of getting hurt. That''s why you''re the commander of the unit that kills the undead. They''re gonna do it. That''s what they do. The weight of the weapon is, well, a big man can''t swing it. That said, I pointed to the huge, pure white cross that I was sitting on earlier. The top and bottom tips of the cross are split in two, and a stick is attached to the top and bottom of the cross to make it easier to swing it around. And a round hole was drilled in the center of the cross, and a stick was also attached to this one so that it could be grabbed. It must have been used to crush the undead and blow them away. It''s just that it''s so clean that there''s no trace of it left, and it''s a beautiful pure white cross that looks like it''s on display in a church. I''m sure it hasn''t been cared for. So how long are you gonna continue to touch people''s tummies? Hmm?........Oh! It was just kind of awesome, I guess. I had never felt anything like it, and I didn''t want to let go. "d*mn, it''s boring to touch such hard skin... You''re not angry? They don''t diminish, and they feel sorry for not being soft. Even so, I can see him lightly rubbing his belly and looking lightly zit-eyed, but I wonder if he was still embarrassed. ''Captain, I''m embarrassed!Because a man touched you in a normal way? What''s the matter with you?You want to get smashed up? A blonde sister with a bright red face and holding up a huge cross. Even I, who had only just met her, could tell that her face was concealing her embarrassment, no matter how I looked at it. But still. ''Heh, it really doesn''t look any different, does it?'' You are lifting a huge, heavy cross, yet the muscles in your arms are only slightly elevated. "Hey, so don''t be sticky about it, It''s not diminishing, is it?It''s worth it. You can''t stop there!Let''s just go with normal, common sense crazy! Just a little more, okay? What is it? I don''t know if it''s addictive, or if it''s just this hardness, but it''s good. Once again, I''m not surprised at how wide my strike zone is. No, because this embarrassed and angry face is cute. And maybe this kind of talk and such is actually for the purpose of reducing the goddess-sama''s divine energy from her, but she''s a good girl who cares about the church and at least cares about the other person who''s just leaving a ''masu''. It''s a strange use of mind, but when you think about it, the long slit and maybe not wearing it is actually for the purpose of reducing the divine energy from the goddess-sama. ''''Ugh, it''s so embarrassing to be dressed like this. But if this is how I feel about being normal again... ''Would you quit the church if I returned to my normal body?But then we could get married or something, right? I''d like to have a husband. I want a man who is normal, kind, and a bit good looking, and who loves me well. How nice..... It''s so copious! Kuh-ha! .... Hmm?What''s wrong with you, you''ve got a red face and you''re pulling and shaking. ''Captain?Maybe you were thinking about that!Isn''t this man delusional?! What, did I just say it again? ''Yes, the idea never occurred to us!I''m impressed!Miss pretty! Why? Why do I have to say it out loud when I start getting delusional! You''re telling me I''m not even allowed to secretly fantasize about being a girl! But I got a lot of praise from the other Sister''s kids. That''s good. Don''t be a donkey. Well, it seems that he (Hikayisha) doesn''t. "...you''re all going to get smashed! ''Miss Shakespeare is distraught!Everyone form a defensive formation! "''Yes!XO! Afterwards, the room that was supposed to be used for this break was in a terrible state. The desk was broken, the chair was on the ground, and the sister had fallen over without regard to her legs, and I was alone in the corner of the room, activating my invisible jail, watching the blonde sister run amok and her hapless appearance while escaping from danger. In the midst of all this, White has managed to secure some snacks and continues to eat them. ''''........Lord. This is delicious! Well that''s good. Yeah! This rampage continued until the blonde sister calmed down. But when he found me unharmed, his face turned red again and he was about to jump at me, but White stopped him and the scene was safely settled. That''s what I''m talking about, White. You''re going to be able to rely on me at the last minute. By the way, the color of her underwear was pure white, as the cloth on her buttocks was torn. After all, it was pure white, just like the sisters, right? Personally, I wouldn''t mind wearing purple, adult black, pretty pink or light blue, even though she is a sister. There''s no problem with animal prints as long as they''re in this world, and it doesn''t matter if you''re wearing a thong or not. Phew. Thanks for the feast! 72 4-14 Back auction Saints unit In the end, I decided to use alchemy to fix the broken desk and chair because I was the cause of it. Since I haven''t done much woodworking, I''ll use the rebuild to restore the original wood, and then safely make fittings with iron to connect them together. He said, "Oh no. Thank you very much, Okay. I''m the reason for this whole thing. Bolts, nuts, and steel plates are made from iron, and holes are drilled in the wood before they are fastened. If you''re going to do it anyway, don''t forget to reinforce the wood so that it won''t break as easily next time. But I don''t think it''s a good idea to ask for a recovery potion as well. Well, I was handy. To be honest, I was just worried because some of the sisters were still down. But still, even a little bit of smelting is pretty tiring, probably because I used a lot of magic power in the invisible prison (Invisible Jail) earlier....... But, well, that''s it. I connect the legs of the chair, the last one, and look at my balance. You know, you never told me your name. My name is Teresa. Nice to meet you from now on. Uh, I am. You must be Mr. Darling! Dah...? What is this pure white vice-captain saying all of a sudden? I mean, he knows what he''s talking about. "He''s back, isn''t he, Lieutenant? What does the word "darling" mean?I''ve known the second-in-command for some time and I know his name. Good grief. It''s just Adana. Is that what you want? No, Isn''t it? Guillory. Oh. I feel like I''m being stared at out of nowhere. But I''m not going to do the wrong thing here. "Uh.... Yup. You know, Teresa. It''s a word that means husband in our old world. So, if you call him that outside, people who know him will think you''re him. It''s the right answer. And it''s not impossible to say that there''s no possibility that another incarnation is spreading it. Unfortunately, I''m sorry for not being in the groove. Oh no. It''s not funny. I pretended not to notice that you were looking at someone''s underwear earlier, don''t you feel any guilt or gratitude? ...You''re kidding me, lieutenant! You didn''t think he was aware of my gaze in that state! You noticed, and yet you were still showing me Master Pants! Oh, my God, is that true?It''s disgusting ... it''s impossible. ......... God d*mn it. She tricked me, d*mn it! She''s a hell of an actor''s sister. I can''t allow this to happen! You betrayed me. I''m pure white. Get the hell out of here. You don''t deserve pure white. From now on, you might as well wear succeke! What would happen if I, an unmarried, saintly woman, called you my husband in front of the public? You are prepared for this, aren''t you? Ahaha. Oops, end of the day, gotta go home! There is no clock on the wall, but when you look away for a moment to look at the wall, you turn around and dash out of the room. but. You can''t mess with me, can you? Teresa had her exactly where she was. ''Whoa whoa whoa. Huzzah!Help!You perverted darling over there, help! I can''t. Give it up. I''ll show you as many pairs of pants as you want!They''ve seen me once, so I can be the same two or three times, oh! I can''t do it. ''You just had me worried for a second!Then at least give me another recovery potion!Before I die! Uh ... good for you. ''What?There''s no back and forth in the story! It''s a church. Hey! ''Whoa, whoa, whoa!They sent me to the Goddess, just for goodness sake! "''XO!Come on, come on, come on! Then help me!Those two hands of everyone! Hey, White, you want some more candy? ''I''m going to go get some fruit water...'' "Could you ask White''s master, White, if he would let me pet his head? Maybe I like their ears for convenience. You don''t normally jump into death. "Yeah, I''ll be fine. But if White says no, you give up. Hm. We got a snack. But it''s really for the Lord''s use only. So it''s a special day. "''Pretty good, pretty good,'' Watching him being treated with respect, I am also relieved. It''s cute how he eats his sweets without giving it much thought. I want a camera. I want to take a record of this moment, right now. I wish I could take a record of White''s growth. But I only have a vague understanding of how a camera works. Why didn''t I accumulate more knowledge when I was alive? I don''t have time to make a vibrator! ''Whoa, whoa, whoa!Awaken my spirit!Dear God and Goddess!Please bless me!Now!Preferably one that doesn''t die in this situation! He''s not going to kill you. Before he knew it, the second-in-command had been nailed to a cross and his slit had been extended to his armpit by the knife Teresa was holding. ''Hee hee hee. The vice-captain should be embarrassed too...'''' ''''I don''t want my divine spirit to drop!I mean, the man''s eyes!Ah, the gaze of a man excited by an immoral situation! ...White is cute. Lord, uh-oh. Uh-oh. ""I love it!" Mmm-mmm, no. Only the Lord. ""It''s not fair!" White. Payback. Auntie. Uh-huh. Hmm, best one from the Lord. I like it, too, because White gave it to me. ''Huh?I didn''t see it!Are you kidding me?I could see all the underwear and tops and bottoms!Look, look, I''m in the best shape of the unit, okay?I''m a bon vivant, okay?Huh?Aren''t you interested?Oh no, it''s so sad... I don''t know what it is, but it doesn''t look like this. It''s a slit that goes all the way down to the armpit, but it''s not quite right. Hmmm... What to do. Let''s shorten the hem for now. An inch or so inseam. "Teresa, let''s try a shorter hem. What do you want to do? We''re almost there. You''re too far ahead. You can see it there. Yeah, that''s what I like about it. All right. You shouldn''t be able to see it from the start. You can''t see it or you can''t see it, and that''s the beauty of a mini. ''Wow!Hey, you''re going to cut off these sacred vestments!No, you''re going to lose your chi!That''s right, Miss Miss Smith wanted to reduce her divine spirit and become your wife! Don''t make that decision for me, sir. Teresa mercilessly bundled the hem together and sliced it open with the knife. It''s still a sharp knife, though. And if you look closely, it''s White''s. When did I owe it to you? ''Ahhhh!He cut it off!He really cut her off! I''m terribly embarrassed! They''re cutting the back. No! No!I can see you!I''m standing a little high right now, so if I lift my hips up, that man will see me!They''ll be able to see what''s important to you through the cloth! Oh. It was too short. ''It''s too much!I can''t check behind you! That''s not a problem. You''ll stop because it was torn anyway. ''That''s not the point!I''m going home once after this, aren''t I? You''re a b*tc*. It''s a b*tc*, isn''t it? ""Lieutenant Sluts." You''re being treated so badly! By the way, these kids don''t seem to be having a meeting, but I wonder how their voices match each other. "Speaking of which, do you live in the capital, Lord? No, I have a house in Ainsdale. Heh. You own a house and a slave at your age? It''s a lot of money, isn''t it? Not too much. And the house was obtained through the machinations of Master Rainrich and Yassis. I don''t think so, you know. My family''s money manager asked for an extra donation. ''Oh, I remember you asking me to make a 100 million donation. He said he didn''t have that much money. Hmmm.... it''s funny, isn''t it? The vault keeper has a real sense of smell. ''What''s funny is that you''re scamming the church.... Does the offering really increase the divine spirit? In fact, a nobleman once made a donation so that his son could be baptized, so I can''t say it''s all a scam. Is that true? Isn''t this the same as the "I bought a 00 and I got a girlfriend" or "I bought a 00 and I won the lottery" ads? I''m not saying that was a lie, but it''s hard to say I believe it either. ''Well, if you don''t have it, you don''t have a choice. I''ll let the people who have the money pay for it!That''s the best way to go, you know. So, you''re in King''s Landing from Ains Hale, and you''re not here for sightseeing? I came to see an auction my friend is participating in. I thought I might as well join in. ...at the auction the day after tomorrow? ''Yes, but do you know...?'' The church will host it. In fact, it will be held in the basement of the church. ...Seriously? I didn''t expect the church to host the auction in the back. ''Anyway, do you have a magic bag of entry qualifications? I don''t know if I''m eligible. I mean, there''s a small one. If it''s small, it''s better to come empty, because you won''t be able to buy what''s not in it. You can''t buy what you can''t fit in, you know. ''Can''t I buy something that won''t fit?Why? It''s not really a matter of concern to the people in the city, because all they do is trade for a high price. It is considered to be an event where the nobles and important people get together to worship on a certain day, so they don''t want to do it. So they don''t want people who can''t bring in what they are selling or who can''t carry out what they bought. Is that what you think it is? Yes, sir. If you can walk out of a church with something fancy, it''s a strange thing to be out of a church. They''ll think you''re doing something dirty behind the scenes. If you buy a slave, you don''t have to worry about it. If they want to hide people, they do it inside people. But they also have huge statues excavated from the ruins and the pelts of giant monsters. You really don''t want to be seen carrying it out of the church, do you? But I''m off. I see. But the magic bag is also there, and at worst, if you use it to hide the magic space, you''ll be fine. It''s a very good idea to be able to have a good time. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something to sell. I''ve made some accessories, but can I start selling them now? It''s overdue, isn''t it? How many points do you have? I''d like to sell you a set, so I have a few items, but maybe one? I''m just checking it out and I don''t want to make too much. Then I''ll make it for you. Please bring it on the day. Oh, and I won''t accept fake ones. It''s okay. I made the whole thing myself. Sometimes, when it comes to jewelry, people don''t like to show you the real thing and then swap it out right before you hand it over. Does anyone else get fooled...? There are appraisal skills in this world, so it would be a shot to find out. Since you''re allowed to be a chaperone, I''m sure you''ll bring one person with appraisal skills. It''s the first time a nobleman participates in the event, and he gets fooled from time to time. We don''t disclose the exhibitors, so there is no one to complain to," he said. Next time, though, they''ll bring in someone with appraisal skills. I see... ''''Umm........can you take me down now? Also, if you don''t mind, can''t you mend these clothes with alchemy? ''Uh....'' I had completely forgotten about it. I didn''t even get to admire my thighs because they were already an object in the room. Hmm. But what is it? The hem is short and the skin is showing, and her body is nice, but I don''t get aroused by it. I wonder if my s*xual desire is also on the decline. Teriyaki. ''Gasp!What are you turning over?I''m slumbering!I''m so amazed that I can''t see the way Miss Sisters talk! Hmmm, Teresa. It''s different. It''s not easy, isn''t it? It''s not just about getting more exposure, is it? I guess. How about not wearing them in this one? That''s all right, isn''t it? I''ll let you take it off. ''No quicksilver!I may have forgiven her so far, but I don''t think even the Goddess would forgive her any more! This kid is doing very well in this situation. "Geez. If I eat any more, I won''t be able to eat my dinner. I''m satisfied. Come again, White!I''ll give you candy any time you want! Hmm. I''ll be back. ""I''m so happy!" Look at you guys!Notice the anomaly!Because something bad is happening at the Cathedral right now!Sister''s underwear is about to be ripped off, oh! I thought Teresa was the Ijirare character, but apparently the second-in-command was the real deal. The troopers were too busy loving White to even look at her, let alone talk to her, but she was thorough. ''Well, just kidding.'' Of course. ''You''re lying!Those eyes were the eyes that completely stripped me and chased me on the way home, barging into my house and roughing me up! I wouldn''t do that. I''ve got a carriage waiting outside. Oh, and you can wear this on your way home if you want. You won''t like them, but they''re men''s clothes, and they''re already washed. With that, I take out my change of clothes from the magic bag. I''ll give you a new pair of pants, as it were. Even though they''re washed, you wouldn''t want to. ''''Eh, um, thank you very much...?'''' ''Well, I think the prank was too much, and yet it was fun! Oh, yeah?Then it was good, right?Yeah. I''d appreciate it if you could give me a change of clothes. I''ll wash it properly and return it to you. You don''t have to bring it back. No, I won''t. I''ll pay you back. You know what? Come back later. Yeah?Well, I''ll be here the day after tomorrow anyway, but... No, I mean, come on a normal day. You can''t give it to me the day after tomorrow, can you? Yeah. Yeah. Okay, I''ll come back. White liked it too. I''ll be back. Yeah! He has a big smile on his face. But..... Monthly Doki!Is he actually a good person?I tried imitating what I saw in the story "What is this feeling.......", and it seems to be very effective. The idea is that if you''re going to be nice to someone, you should tease them to the very limit of what you can do, and then at the very end, be kind to them and leave a strong impression that you''re actually a good person. "Lord, Sukekomashi. How do you know that word? "Letty told me. "It''s a lot easier to seduce a girl. If it''s from Letty, then it''s from Hayato. But can we get the word sukekomashi from Hayato...? In fact, I think Hayato himself is the sketchy one.... Oh, I see. "Oh, then, don''t you think I''m an idiot? I guess. I can see him self-destructing. ''I''d better get going then,'' Then I''ll walk you to the door. Yeah, thanks. I''ll see you in a day or two. Today was fun. But that''s why I''m so tired..... Let''s eat dinner and take a bath, and then go to sleep right away. 73 4-15 Back auction Second day of the royal capital, morning Yesterday I was tired after meeting some dense people after a long trip, and I fell asleep as soon as I got out of the bath. When I told Hayato, who came back at suppertime, that I met Teresa and her friends and heard about the auction, he said What a dense group of people. And apparently Hayato had already met him once and thought the same thing I did. It''s true that he''s popular among the citizens, and even though he uses such language, they still love him. In fact, he''s contributing to society, and he''s willing to take part in soup kitchens and combat missions. I guess he''s a good kid on the inside. I think it''s cute to think that she''s taking it too far. Afterwards, I got a bath and went back to my room before everyone else and fell asleep right away. I found the comforter on my bed when I came back, probably because Aina had put it over me. Anyway, I slept well. Now I''m going to be able to explore the capital perfectly today. Today''s plan is just to wander around the capital, since it''s so large, but the secret auction will be held from midnight to dawn, just as the people in the city have gone to bed. So we made a list of the shops we wanted to look around and decided to visit them at a later date. The three of us who will be away during the auction will be free to do whatever we want in the meantime, since we are supposed to be asleep when we come back. ''''So I want to go quickly, but why am I being forced to sit on my hands...'''' My lord, I have something important to discuss. Well, Aina? In front of me was Aina, who was also sitting upright in front of me. ''My lord, you slept early yesterday. ''Yeah. I was tired and before I knew it I was fast asleep. Oh, Aina was the one who put the covers over me. Thanks. ''Yeah, I came home from the bath and found my lord asleep, and I didn''t want him to catch a cold... but no!That''s not what I''m talking about! ''What?Did I do something, sir? I have no memory of it at all. Don''t tell me that I did something to Aina, my roommate, when I was sleeping that I don''t know about again? I don''t remember anything as long as I''m asleep, so I hope you''ll forgive me if you can....... ''''It''s the other way around!I came back from the bath and was alone in the room with my lord, oh, it''s been a long time since I''ve been alone with my lord and I went into the room with the expectation of being alone with him, but he was asleep. I haven''t had any skin-to-skin contact with my lord lately, and now that we''re all in the same room! ''Yes....'' ''That''s what happened last time. I was the only one who couldn''t kneel with my lord, and after I got out of the bath, I wanted to kneel with him to relieve his fatigue. And yet I''m asleep and... ''I''m sorry?Is that right? My lord ... well, does he not like me? That''s impossible. I don''t see why not. Why does that happen? It''s true that I don''t have much skin in the game lately with Aina, but there''s a good reason for that. But there''s a good reason for that. Aina is involved, and she''s my slave. It was an accident, so to speak. To be honest, I feel bad that it was time to free her. The same goes for Sorte and Renge, but if possible, I want to free the three of them as soon as possible. Of course the collection of materials is helpful and appreciated, but these three are well-liked adventurers by many people. I was wondering if it was okay for me to use such adventurers just to collect materials. That''s why I sometimes take a step back for sotch purposes. As for the bath with Renge, I have a bad flow and thighs. But yeah. Now that we''re buddies and slaves, is it strange for me to take a step back? It''s just that Aina seems so innocent that the thought of doing something poorly makes my heart withdraw.... It''s easy to imagine that if I give in to my greed as I wish, it will be a big problem, and Sorte will be angry about it in the future. ''''I see. You don''t hate me, do you? ''There''s no reason to hate it. So, can I have your knee pillow when you get home today? ''Oh!Of course! But I''ll need a live kneecap, please. Raw...? Yeah, that''s right. Barefoot. No armor, of course, and no clothes underneath! ''Is it okay to wear those short-hemmed clothes that Renge wears, for example? ''That''s allowed. Short skirts are allowed! Okay. I''ll do my best. And lust, some of it is good! I''m on a roll today! It''s just what it is! Now we have something to look forward to when we get home! It''s going to be another good day! Aina''s convinced, and I''m looking forward to it, so let''s all go for a stroll through King''s Landing! So what''s going on with those two? Shiro and Solte are facing each other in the doorway with their weapons out. ''Apparently the two of them have started fighting,'' Oh, good morning, Hayato. ''Good morning. You''ve had a walk in the royal capital today. What do you want for breakfast? If you''ve got something light, I''ll take it. Then I''ll have them bring you a sandwich. I''m sorry I can''t show you around today because I have some things I have to do. That''s the Count. You''ve been busy. ''I''m free to go out and so on, so I have a lot to do when I get back...'' It''s not easy. I don''t think I''ll ever be able to do it. What''s Hayato going to do after the auction? I''ll be staying in King''s Landing for a while. I have to attend a little function. ''It sounds really hard...'' ''We don''t have a fiefdom like other noblemen, and it''s odd to compare them, but it''s an easy one. ''We''ll...I don''t know what we''ll do. We don''t want to bother you for too long. ''You don''t mind if I don''t, do you?Chris wants to see how the ice cream is done, and Emily wants to talk to Wendy-san, too. Well I''d like to take my time talking to Itsuki-san too. Really?Then I''ll just visit you for a bit longer. I still have the energy to go through that bug trail on the way back... ''''Haha.... You really don''t like bugs, do you? ''''No, well, I''m not good at it to begin with, but if I had to go through that in the first place...'''' Right now I might be able to defeat them by using spatial magic, but I wouldn''t want to encounter them if I could. It''s not that I''m strong or weak in all of this, it''s just that I''m absolutely terrible at it. ''''So, what are those two fighting about?'''' Well, Mr. White said that even if there were three of us, we would still be able to beat him. While Mr. Solte said he could beat you by himself. ''Ahhhhh I don''t know the territory. From my point of view, they''re both strong. The only thing I can see is that White is still the one pushing. Solte''s attacks are also fast, but Solte fluttered around and avoided Shiro''s attacks in the opposite direction, and Solte received Shiro''s attacks in a hurry, and Shiro seems to have the luxury of time. ''Dog. I suggest you turn your stomach and surrender. ''Who!You''re the one who should be running with your tail between your legs! Uh ... I guess I shouldn''t do that. ''Yes brother. I brought you a sandwich! "Oh, Mummy, good morning. Thanks. ''Good morning, master. I made this and I hope you will eat it! Oh, good morning, Wendy. Thank you. Yeah, it''s actually quite good. I take a bite of Wendy''s sandwich and watch them as I sit down on the front steps and start eating my sandwich. ''Hmmm, White is still strong. I don''t know if Mee can win either. Really? ''That''s right. I''m not cutting corners now, but I can afford it. I knew it. There''s a sense of laziness emanating from White. "Oh, Lord. Don''t look at me like that! ''''Hmm.... I knew there had to be three of us to deal with them. What the hell?Phew! It''s a match made in heaven. White is very strong. I''d like to see him. No, no, no, I''m going shopping now, so don''t give me that. After White looked at me for a moment, he moved faster than ever before and blew Solte away with a kick. I mean, it was so fast that I couldn''t follow his eyes at all, but I didn''t know how he managed to sneak into Solte''s bosom to keep his spear in time. Tono Shiro ignored the blown up Sorte and ran towards me and jumped onto my lap with a shout of "To". "Lord delicious. ''Ahhhh.'' Yes. Ahhh. I hope Solte is okay? Well, I didn''t hurt him at all. White''s good. ''You''re so disgusting, all that tactlessness.... It''s so painful..... But I didn''t know there was such a difference between their abilities........ Sigh, I''ll lose my confidence.... ''Isn''t Sorte strong enough?It always helps. ''''Even if it''s said after losing.......... Huh......... Don''t be sad. Here, you want a sandwich? Hmm.... I''m fine. Uh-huh? ...ahhh... Solte opens her mouth in a small voice. It''s kind of a good trend to be honest these days, I think back to the old days and get deeply emotional. ''''I won''t let that happen.'''' Oh! White.... The sandwich I offered from the side, or rather from the bottom of the sandwich, is taken into his mouth and chewed to pieces. It''s a very good idea to have a good time with them. You can''t say that a loser gets an ah-ha moment from the Lord. Come on! You should eat a piece of white. ''It''s too humiliating!I didn''t get into a fight with you because you said you couldn''t take on three people! ''Fact. White is stronger than the three of us, so it''s no wonder. ''Mookie!We''ll beat you, I promise! Anytime. It''s good for White''s prep work. I''ll beat the crap out of you. I''ll beat the crap out of you! Yes, Stopp. Until then. No more fights, White. Don''t buy it, Solte. d*mn, how strong is your fighting instinct? But when White is this strong, it must be painful to live with me. To be honest, I''d like to avoid fighting, and I don''t want either White or Wendy to do anything dangerous. That''s why it''s difficult for White to fight seriously. ''''In that case, if you''d like to participate in the upcoming ''King''s Capital One Martial Arts Tournament''? "All the martial arts tournaments in King''s Landing? Yes, sir. ''''It''s the event I mentioned earlier. I''ll be there, and the bragging rights of the King''s Capital will be competing in a tournament to determine who is the best. Huh. But I don''t want you two to fight each other. You''re in good company. ''It''s fine. There are two divisions in this tournament, one for individuals and one for teams of three, so how about we decide on the results? Well how''s White? Hmmm, whatever. I''m not really interested. Oops. I was hoping for a fight, but not so much? ''Fighting is a necessity of life. It''s not a spectacle. Oh, well... I didn''t expect to hear such a serious story from White. ''Heh, you''re running away?There may be someone stronger than you, but you run away from them. ''I don''t take provocation. If you want to get out, you can do what you want. The three of us can go out and lose unceremoniously, or we can win and know if White was wrong. "Yeah. Then we''re going to leave. Could you enter me in the Lord Hayato team competition? ''I understand. It''ll be a lot of fun if you guys from the Red Line (Red Line) join us. Are you famous over here? ''Yes, they''re famous adventurers. All three of them are beautiful, and as an adventurer''s guild, they would be perfect for a billboard. ''It doesn''t matter how strong you look. I know it''s annoying. Well, don''t do that. Everybody expects it, right? Well.... Hey, you''ll have my back, won''t you? Of course. Hey, do you think we can get seats in the Hayato Auditorium now? In that case, I''ll save you a seat as my guest. This is all very bad. There are many things that are really helpful when you''re with Hayato. It''s so perfect that I''m thinking of just becoming Count Hayato''s kid. The only thing that''s left is the fact that you''re not going to be able to get away with it. I''m going to win and be praised by the Lord. Soon it will turn into losing and being comforted. You don''t answer, and you don''t have to say a word. ''Huh this is why you can''t be a barbaric dog. Could he actually be a boar? What do you mean? Not enough brains. Wa-oh-oh!You''re gonna remember this!I''ll make you admit it, I promise! ''That''s fun. On the other hand, I don''t want you to be disappointed. Huh, even from the first time we met, White''s bad mouth doesn''t stop when he starts to flutter. It''s not hard to understand that Sorte got angry about this, but I''d like to think it''s not because I''m a White idiot that I think she should be tolerated because she''s still a child. ''''My lord, I''m sorry to make you wait.'''' Good morning, husband! Well, now that Renge and Aina are all here, it''s time to go visit the royal capital. ''Good Aina, Renge!We''re going to compete in the King''s Capital One Martial Arts Tournament! ''It''s all of a sudden.... What''s going on all of a sudden? Just go!We''re going to show the Lord and White that we''re strong!And I''m going to get praise from the Lord for it!Do you understand? I don''t know.... But it''s not bad to have your husband praise you, is it? ''Yes. It might be a good idea to give them a good once-over of what we''re fighting for. Thus, it was decided that the three of us would participate in the ''King''s City One Martial Arts Tournament''. Apparently, I''ll be returning to Ains Hale after it''s over, I thought lightly at this time. 74 4-16 Back auction 2nd day of the royal capital, noon "Wait a minute, please!I think this will probably do the trick, so I''ll be fine!'' The fight between the two of us had stopped and we were finally about to leave when Hayato stopped us in a hurry. The small box that Fried brought with him contained a badge that looked like a coat of arms? It was. "This is my coat of arms, but if you wear it, I don''t think you will be treated roughly. So I got it and put it on my chest. After putting it on, Hayato was a little embarrassed, but we were very grateful for the reduction in unnecessary worries. Thank you. It''s really a big help in everything. ''''No, no. I really wanted to show you around too, but there were a lot of places I wanted to take you to.... Well, we''ll deal with that later. We''ll be here too, at least until after the King''s Capital One Martial Arts Tournament. ''Yes!I''m looking forward to it! Oh. I''m looking forward to it, so have a good day at work. But do they miss you?Do they adore you? Do you think Hayato, the hero of the world, misses me so much? Is that it? Do we feel nostalgic for each other as former Japanese in the same world? Thus, I shone the Hayato emblem on my chest and headed into town. The owner of the store came outside to greet me as I was looking at the exterior of the store I was visiting. I was just watching from the outside, but I was sorry to repeat the act of going into the store to buy something. It was good to save the spatial magic after all. I''m not going to go around the store yet while carrying my hand luggage. And even now, in a certain store, the owner himself is explaining the products to me. ''How do you like it sir!Our clothes are all the latest in King''s Landing!Of course, we also do custom orders, and since you are the favorite of your coat of arms and Hayato-sama, we can take your order with confidence! Oh, yeah. Honestly, I don''t know what they''re talking about with the lining or the sleeves. Wendy, who was beside me, was looking at the items with a serious gaze, so I left it all to her. Everyone else is still a girl, except for White, who seems to be trying to fit into the store''s clothes. It seems that this shop is the right choice for the girls. Wendy is also shopping for clothes one after another. Men''s clothes..... I think it''s okay to choose your own once in a while. But still, made-to-order..... Shall I ask for it? But I feel like if I asked for something from the original world, it would inevitably turn out to be stale. Hmm?Oh, that''s.... As expected of a customer, you''ve got a good eye!These are the clothes that Hayato-sama asked me to make to order. ''''This is... nah, no, I''ll keep it quiet for Hayato''s honor. ''You know about this too, sir!I had no idea what the hell they were for! ''Yeah, yeah. I know, but I''m going to keep it quiet. You shouldn''t take the liberty of saying that Hayato ordered it for you. I''ll keep my mouth shut too. Do you understand? Yes. Did I say something wrong? ''No, we haven''t heard or spoken to each other. Right? ''On your left, sir!So how do you like this outfit?It''s perfect for sleeping at night, and best of all... it''s easy to take off and when you pull on this part of the body, lo and behold, it all comes off in pieces. The only drawback is that it''s complicated to join them together and it''s hard to put on your clothes after the act. Yeah, it will be a pain in the ass, but I''ll take one. Thank you. Well, since you''re here, this is a service. Are you sure?I live in Ains Hale, so you can''t come in here often, can you? No, no, it seems our customers will be buying in bulk this time alone. When I turned around at the shopkeeper''s voice, I saw Wendy, who had finished her large selection of clothes, and the large pile of clothes that had been selected. And Aina, Sorte and Renge were also waiting with a few clothes each. ''Come on master!It''s time to get dressed! You''re too enthusiastic... Wendy, you don''t mind picking out your own clothes once in a while, do you? ''What do you mean?Don''t deprive me of my fun!As for my clothes, I''ll wear whatever the master wants me to wear, as long as he chooses the clothes he wants me to wear! I''m not sure about that. But the clothes I want Wendy to wear........ The first thing that comes to mind is a bikini, a pareo, and a straw hat, and I think I''m right. Oh, I''d love to put sunscreen on Wendy''s beautiful back. I want to protect that pale skin from UV rays.... I think there might be a material that repels water, right? I''ll ask Hayato when we get home. I''m sure there must be something like that. It would be strange if there isn''t. I don''t approve of such an alternate world. This is how I became Wendy''s dress-up doll for about an hour. I decided to buy a few clothes, and while I was at it, I decided to buy all the clothes Aina, Sorte and Renge wanted as well. White and Wendy didn''t need them, so I''ll buy them something from another store. With the owner of the store with a big smile on his back, White''s not-so-satisfied stomach growls as he and the four others go out front. It''s time for dinner. ''Yes. It''s a little early, but I''m sure you''re free at this time. Just a place that suits you. Just around the corner. Hey, that''s a pretty exclusive place. Hmm, that''s okay. And I have some money in reserve for the auction. It''s not like I want anything at the auction, and White''s stomach seems to be at its limit. I''m sure you''ve forgotten that these places don''t allow slaves. You seem to forget that we are all your slaves. ''''Ah.... Well, let''s just make it a regular stall then? Yeah. The thing is, Sir!We have private rooms, so you won''t have any problems at all! A tough guy with a cocked hat suddenly came out of the store. Apparently, he had heard us talking inside the store. The effect of Hayato''s coat of arms is too great. Wherever you go, you are given preferential treatment. It''s not as if I''m a VIP myself, but there''s no way I didn''t notice that everyone was seeing Hayato''s vision behind me. Well, I''m not going to say which restaurant is which, though. And we decided to have a meal at this high-class restaurant, but it seems that they originally asked us to refrain from having a meal with the slaves. However, it seems that if a private room is vacant, such as the case of a private room is an exception, and this time it seems to be the exception. Naturally, it is a high-class restaurant, and the food was delicious, but.... "The Lord''s food is better. ''Yes. The ingredients we usually use are all the same, and it tastes better when the master makes them. No, they can''t. The cooking skill level of these guys is still 1. I''m sure the person who made this dish is more than level 1, and the seasoning is exquisite. The proof of this is that both Sorte and Renge press down their cheeks and meditate on the food with smiles on their faces throughout the meal. ''''Well, it''s about the cost of the meal, but it''s 920,000 Nol. Yeah, I''ll see you in a minute. That was quite a bit. White was complaining and asking for more drinks as usual, so I guess it''ll cost me this much. It''s a good thing I saved up some money for the auction. Well, it was more than 10,000 NOL per dish with no problem. It was good enough for me. But it''s true that the dinner I ate yesterday was better than the one Chris made for me. Hmm... It''s a little difficult to eat in King''s Landing, isn''t it? There are too many high specs around, so I think it''s not very good. I''d rather enjoy the atmosphere of the food stalls. Well, it was a good experience, let''s refer to it for the next time. Well, now that we''re hungry, I would like to see the tool shop, OK? For alchemy? Yeah, yeah. I''m looking for something interesting to do. Well....it''s quite far from here. If that''s the case, why don''t we take a look at the big fountain? The Great Fountain? ''Yes!The fountain in King''s Landing is huge!It''s become a tourist attraction! Heh. I wonder if it is used as a meeting point for lovers? Meeting in front of the fountain.... It''s a bit tempting. Well then, let''s get ready to go to the fountain. Okay, let''s go! Thus, we decided to walk around the street and head for the fountain in the middle of the street, aiming at the tool shop. On the way, we didn''t do any shopping except for Shiro who ate some more skewers at a shop, but I wondered where that much food could fit in his small body. The big fountain at the center. I knew there were a lot of couples here. They seem to be sitting on the benches and cuddling up with each other, immersed in their own world. If I had been in my old world, I might have said ''explode'', but not now. He has his arms around Wendy, as he declared before, and he also has four other beauties (three beautiful women plus one pretty one). Now I''m sure they''re probably thinking ''explode'' to a single passerby. But still......... ''Doesn''t one of the statues in the fountain look like Wendy somehow? Really?I don''t think it''s that pretty, but... No, the statue with the largest chest out of the six statues definitely looks like Wendy. ''''That statue is the statue of a great fairy. I hear it''s dazzling now, but I hear it''s living quietly somewhere. The Great Fairy? ''Oh, from right to left, the Great Fairy of Light, the Great Fairy of Darkness, the Great Fairy of Wind, the Great Fairy of Earth, the Great Fairy of Earth, the Great Fairy of Water and the Great Fairy of Fire. So it''s the Great Water Fairy who looks like Wendy? Haha, no way, huh? "...Lord, Wendy said she''d talk to me later herself. So I''ll wait until then. Yeah. It''s a good time for Wendy to talk. ''Yes...... Thank you, Master. I don''t have any problem with Wendy being a great elf. And I''m not going to let it go even if they say the world is going to be destroyed because of it. If the world doesn''t have Wendy, I really think it should be destroyed. If it''s a world that''s built on the sacrifice of someone I care about, I''ll destroy it. I don''t know if I can actually do it, but I''m going to have that kind of spirit. ''''Well then, it''s time to go. I''m getting afraid of the lone eyes around me.'' I can hear the curse on your back. I know how you feel, but please don''t do that. 75 4-17 Back auction Second day of the royal capital, evening Well, here I am, a toolmaker in the capital. What''s the difference between this shop and Ains Hale is the size of the shop and the number of customers. Unlike Ains Hale, there are quite a few customers in the shop here in King''s Landing. What''s the difference? Clerk? Is it because the waitress over here is a pretty girl? Or is it the cleanliness of the store? That one was more of a mess, or just a stack of them, the way they were arranged. Hmm. There are some magic tools on display right after you enter the store. Well, that can wait for later. At a glance, there seems to be no unusual items, and they are all generic. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good idea of what they are used for. I''d like to see what other people have made of them. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it is. The Rotating Sphere. ..... Ooh. That would be pretty handy! You can make a fan out of this! You can put a fan in the bathroom! I can say ''ahh'' on a hot day! It could be used for more than that, and that''s a buy! There are seven of them in the store right now. Can I buy them all? As for the others........ ''Hello!Can I help you with something? Oh! When I turned my head to see if there was anything else, I saw the female clerk who had been at the counter a moment ago approaching me. It seems that a strong-looking clerk is serving customers at the counter instead. There are a lot of customers who are looking for her, as expected, as other customers are looking at us. ''Oh, um, I want this spinning sphere. This way?Is there anything else? ''No. Can I buy as much of this as I have here anyway?'' It''s just there!We still have some stock in stock, how would you like it? ''How much do you have in stock?Can I buy them all? ''Yes of course!I''d be grateful if you''d just buy it, which wasn''t the case with this sale! Leftovers........ It''s true that the magic induction plate and the vibrating sphere, and this one too, but the normal average person wouldn''t buy it before processing it. There are probably other uses for it, such as alchemists buying it for experimentation, and there are probably vendors who buy it, but do we talk to the production source instead of individual tool shops like this store? Moreover, even if alchemists come to buy them for personal experimentation, I hear there are many oddballs, and even for research, there will be a wide variety of pharmacology, accessories, and mages, so it''s not like they can sell them consistently. As I walk out of the store, I feel eyes on me and turn around. Then, Wendy and White were looking at me with zealous eyes. ''''Uh ... sorry for wasting your money again, huh?'''' ''No, I think it is necessary if the master says it is necessary. But you needed twenty of them? No, I thought it would be better to have a prototype or something that failed... ''I see. And she was a lovely waitress! Hmm, Lord, are you blinded by the clerk? Oh, I get it. No, no, no. I just bought it because I thought it would be good for something I wanted to make. Is he jealous? She was definitely a pretty shopper, but I''d decided to buy it before the clerk approached me. Besides, if you look at the five of them, well, you''d think they weren''t rude, but not so much that you''d change your mind. ''''So where do you want to go next?'''' ''Well, I''d like to go to a place where they sell ores and gemstones in the rough. ''Don''t you spend too much because you''re traveling?We have an auction tomorrow. ''Ah well, the auction isn''t something I want to buy. Unless there''s something of interest, there''s nothing that I really want at the moment. And since I''ve been selling them at auction, I have some leeway.... The Lord has a way with money, doesn''t he? Yes. I think it''s a bold move, though. You can''t say that. You''ve got five slaves for free. Well, well, we''re making a steady stream of money now, and some. Besides, this is an upfront investment, so to speak, and even ores and gems are materials for accessories. So I don''t think it''s a waste of money. It''s cheaper to give them as gifts than to buy them at an accessory store, and they also have more ability, so it''s a win-win. In other words, I''m not a wasteful person! Well, if they cite the ingredients and all that, it''s over. I mean, we want to eat good food.... I don''t think you should compromise on food. The three biggest cravings are great! "Well, yeah, still. It''s okay, I can afford it, and it''s like a business expense... I hope that doesn''t mean one less meal for you. Ugh. I need to eat a lot of food. Ka-ha! White''s eye is a bad idea. Oh, yeah. It''s all right. I''ll work harder on that. Or I''ll work for it. I wonder if this is how the pillar of the world feels. Working for someone else. What a noble thing to do. Well, the rest of the day ended with window shopping. We walked around and bought some snacks on our way home, and Shiro said he was hungry again, so we bought some snacks from a stall. I was so disgusted by the fact that Sorte was competing with White at the stall, trying his best to eat his dinner. And it''s time for my main event of the day! I''ve already taken a bath, unfortunately! The bubbles did a great job today! Well, my lord, may I come in? Yeah, sure! I''m so excited! After all, I know what Aina bought at the clothing store! A door that opens slowly! And Aina enters the room! This room is completely dark with the lights off, but the moonlight is shining in and gradually revealing your beautiful feet! Yes, sir!They''re here! These are Aina''s shorts! It''s an irresistible charm that is usually hidden from view! I love the contrast between your skin in the moonlight and your crimson hair! ''Well, you know, I''ve been trying to imitate Renge, what do you think?'' That''s nice. What''s up there? ''Oh, yeah. The top is, well, I borrowed it from Renge, but it''s a little small... Renge nice! Good job!I''ll get you something later! Oh no, patsy-patsy! I''m sure you can look up at the lovely from below! My lord, please don''t stand still... ''I''ll look. I''ll watch until I see a hole! How could I not see it? Does it make you uncomfortable because you seem so innocent? Some desire? Who said that? Now that''s a feast in front of you! Um, so it''s a rough knee then?But... Aina sits upright on her side with the pillows on the bed thrown away. Kuh-uh! I hereby go to heaven! You''d like to avoid proper nouns and do a quick undressing and two-handed dive, but here you should move off the bed quietly and honestly and put your head on it. "Hmm........ Wait a minute, best position... Right here. It was an accident that I''ve been a little bruised. It was an accident. My head was facing upwards, needless to say, so I met my eyes with Aina. Then Aina''s face turns red and she smiles shyly. That smile is so cute again. If you add the shyness and the happiness and the embarrassment and divide it by two, what would it be like? ''It''s kind of embarrassing.... Well, I don''t know... ''Ahhh ... paradise ...'' Paradise? It''s like being on top of the world. ''Oh, I see. It''s embarrassing, but I''m glad I did it.... I''ll wake you up when it''s time to go to the auction so you can get some sleep. Hmmm.......the view is spectacular.... The back of my head is the feel of Aina''s raw knees, and my gaze is on the garden of dreams. And it smells so good! You want me to sleep in this situation? Hahahaha! You can''t do that! It''s not often you see twin hills looking up from below! Ah, but it feels so good now..... It must feel so good to sleep in this kind of paradise, with the restorative effect of the bath on my tired body after all that walking around, and the mental healing of the lap pillow. And then there is silence. We felt the time pass slowly as if we were chewing the moment, this moment, right now. It was as if they were being invited into the world of dreams. ''Hey, my lord,'' The one who broke the silence was Aina. ''''Hmm...?'''' ''Can I tell you a little story about the old days? Fine..... ''I am, no, the three of us are. We were born differently, but we''ve been together since we were little. ''Oh yeah...'' ''Oh. ''''Master, well, our martial arts master. I was raised by my master, and he was very strict with me... Hmm.... ''But one time, when I suddenly got sad at night and started crying, my master gave me a lap pillow. Huh.... ''It was a beautiful moonlit night like this, too. I was so happy when my teacher sang a lullaby and patted me on the head.... Now I suddenly remember. Do you remember that song...? No, I only remember the middle of it. I was too small. Well, let''s hear it in the middle... ''I don''t mind, but its not very good at singing, but...'' ''Fine. As long as Aina sings it the way she remembers it... Aina seemed a little nervous, placing one hand on her chest and stroking my hair with her other hand as she began to sing. Not good at it? I''m not kidding. If this were a karaoke place, it would be on a level that I would definitely not be able to sing next. A clear voice, a beautiful tone, a gentle song like a parent hugging their child. It''s the kind of song that makes you smile naturally. And as I sang this song, I slowly fell into the dream world with a happy heart. 76 4-18 Back auction auction held In the midst of a comfortable sleep, I woke up with my body shaken. "Shhh, my lord........is it time.......for me to go.......? Aina looked like she was holding on to something with her fingers in her mouth. Her lips, glistening in the light of the magic lamp, are s*xy. Her face is flushed and looks even more sensational. Hm. Ah........I slept comfortably....... It''s dreamy to have a lap pillow. I could feel the real sensation of holding a fluffy pillow in my hand, as if I were holding a fluffy cotton candy in my arms, and I could sleep so comfortably. Moreover, my face feels cool and warm, not uncomfortable, like the warmth of a person. And every time I wake up, it always wakes me up with a strangely erotic face, just like Aina''s now. How could I not be hooked? It''s so much better than a bad s*x life! I''ve never been in the s*x trade since I came into this world! I''ve got time to go, but I don''t have time to go! There''s one in Ainsdale and one in King''s Landing! But I don''t go out shopping alone, and if I go out for a walk alone at dawn, the stores aren''t open! And to top it all off, before you know it, you''ll have White! What would happen if White, who is still small, saw me go into the store.... Well, I''ve got a lap pillow. It''ll be fine. It''ll be fine. No problem. All right, mister, we need to get dressed and head for the door. Hmmm!.... this knee doesn''t want to leave me. Don''t be ridiculous!And don''t rub it in because it''s smoldering... So serious...... When I got up out of bed with a lot of momentum, the light of the moon was almost directly above me. The light that had been coming in had diminished, and it was nearly pitch black except for the light from the magic lamp. I opened the window a little and let a cool night breeze into the holed up room. ''''Well, let''s get dressed.'''' "Oh, Wendy said I had to change my clothes before...!What are you doing?! What do you mean ... get out of your clothes? ''Why are you taking it all off?You changed it when you took a bath earlier! Oh, yeah. Sorry, I forgot. That was on purpose! If you''re a man, it''s a night breeze in Mappa. I was expecting that reaction. Okay, enough energy! Now you can go all out for the auction! Just get dressed now! No, no, no. Hmm?What''s wrong with your clothes ... you haven''t changed yet! No, no, I''m grasping at my pants right now. You can''t change your clothes if you''re holding them. Now give me back my pants that you were holding when you hid your face! Hee-hee! My pants were tossed away with a flop. Aina was so embarrassed that she squirmed up on the pillow in embarrassment. Naturally, her ass goes up..... Aina is in shorts now. Her slippery thighs and calves are further emphasized by the small fabric, and her large ass rises up beautifully. I''m forced to be on the warpath for this. It''s a shame. I kept this scene in my brain without averting my gaze or even blinking, and I thought as I put on my pants to hide my wariness. I hope the auction isn''t tomorrow.... When I said goodnight to Aina and headed to the front door, Wendy, Shiro and Hayato were all there. ''''Oh, Hayato doesn''t have a chaperone?'''' Yes, everyone has a few things to do... Oh. Those guys from the Hayato Fascination Club didn''t come with me? It was strange that Chris didn''t come too. I can''t help but feel there''s some kind of motive behind it. Is it a meeting? Are they having a likes club meeting? "Lord, you''re late. What have you been doing with Aina? I didn''t do anything. ''Master, when I visited your room earlier... no, it was nothing. Um, so what am I doing in my sleep? I don''t do anything every time I wake up, but tell me once what I''m doing before my consciousness wakes up! Perhaps, ''Ability Awakening! (Remember Memory)" might be triggered! Because I might have more happy memory! Haha......... Well, can we head out now? ''Wait a minute!Ha, ha, I''m coming with you! It was Letty who appeared, out of breath. For some reason, she appeared with her right hand as a choki, but could it be that she had decided who would go with her at rock-paper-scissors earlier? No way. Then bring Chris with you......... Oh, yeah. Um, are you okay? What, huh? Well, you know, like breathing and stuff... Not at all!Problem!Because there isn''t one! Yeah, yeah. Yeah, yeah. I''m going to go, okay? You wanna hold my hand? ''Ha, ha!Hands, you don''t normally hold hands! But it''s painful. It''s all right! Huh, you''re still an unsophisticated girl. Let''s give your brother a little backup. "Wendy, White, we''ll hold hands for a while. ''Yes!Master! Hmm, Wendy, that''s arms around me. You''re holding hands. I''ve got it all hooked up. It''s all good, right? Mmm. Then White will hug you. ''Oh, that''s not fair!Then I''m going to have to.... Yeah. Difficult to walk on......... No, it''s a hundred points on the feel, but it''s hard to walk......... How''s that? You''re covered? Look, I''m not going to say that much, so why don''t we connect? ''Uh-huh. If it''s not up to that point, that''s fine... I think I''ve got it. That''s good. "Look, Master White is having trouble walking!Now get away from me. I say no. I''ll leave you alone, Wendy first. Hey. Come on, why don''t you come in a little closer? Well ... a little bit. How about we take a look at that one for a moment........ I don''t know why, but I''m terribly jealous of this one, even though it''s more closely related to me. Aha, that''s the dazzle of youth......... ''''Lord, are you sad?'''' Master? Yeah, yeah. I''m happy enough, and it''s not fair to ask for more. I just want to feel a little, you know, a little bit normal! While we rode in Hayato''s carriage to the church, me and Hayato sat across from each other, the air was delicate. When we made eye contact with each other, all we could do was giggle. Hayato may be a bit embarrassed, but I''m just trying not to look at him because I''m trying to pay attention to Miss Letty, who has quickly become delirious. And before I knew it, we had our arms around each other. Well, progress is fast. ''Oh, you''re here. Hey, Teresa. It''s been a long time since Sir Hayato has been here. It''s been a while. Captain Teresa. Speaking of which, Mr. Lord, the approximate value of that set of accessories on display, they start at 10 million knolls. Okay, all right. It''s all right. Just so you know, it''s my policy that 10% of the proceeds go to the church. I don''t know how many are on display, but it''s quite a bit of money. Well, it certainly wouldn''t be a dangerous bridge for the church to cross otherwise. I don''t know what would happen if the citizens found out that we were holding an auction behind the scenes. And Sir Hayato, there are two bottles of the elixir on offer. Two..... It looks like the dukes are going to be gunning for us, but I''m sure Sir Hayato will be fine. ''We just bought a mansion, so I don''t know...'' Huh? Hayato, do you have any money now? You can''t be giving me all that stuff! I don''t know what the price of the Spiritual Pill is in the first place, but it''s so expensive that even Hayato can''t bypass it! I''ve heard it''s expensive, but it''s more than I expected. Well then, I''ll just put this on and go in the back. With that, he handed me a mask that looked like a white Venetian mask, the kind you might use at a masquerade ball. "It''s a construction item, but it''s a measure to keep what happens inside from getting out. I see, so the one who loses the battle won''t do anything because he or she has a grudge. A long time ago, there was a battle for the elixir, and the lower nobles won the battle. From then on, whether you are a duke or a royalty, it was decided to make it a serious crime. That''s another... Poor thing. But still, what did that low class nobleman want so badly? I heard that the elixir he obtained afterwards revitalized the granddaughter of the nobleman. "Letty? ''''I wonder if the head of the family was happy at that time. I heard that he was bought by this high nobleman''s dukes and tortured until he died. After that, his son replaced the dead master as the head of the family as if it was nothing to worry about. From then on, that low ranking nobleman has been living in a constant state of anxious anticipation of the duke''s fury. Hey, didn''t we have slavery?You can''t buy it if there''s a connection or something, can you? This was just a recent development. It happened before that. Awful. Yeah, it''s too much. ......... I''m still too far away from Letty to go into this story in depth.......... Maybe, but I''m sure......... ''''Well, let''s get going now! Right. Now let''s all put our masks on. The back of the car is clogged too. Yeah, yeah. Come on, White, Wendy, let''s go. "Hm. Yes, sir. He handed his mask to White and Wendy and followed Hayato to the back of the church. Then they went down to the basement, where long benches were lined up in tiers, and the stage was lit up in the middle of the bottom. ''Each seat is shielded by a special soundproof curtain made by Sir Eliodarte. If you''re here with friends, you can lower it and have a conversation, but if you shout loudly, the people around you will hear you. ''Then how do you bid on it?'' Finger. Each product has its own unit of measure, so for example, if the starting price is 5,000,000 NOK and the unit is 100,000, you can get 100,000 NOK for one finger, and up to 5 fingers, so you can get 500,000 NOK extra. I see. So if the unit is 10 million, then the maximum increase is 50 million nol........ It''s going to be a hell of a lot of money. ''''It looks like it''s about to start. When Hayato said that and turned his head forward, a masked figure appeared on stage. ''''I''m kind of nervous,'''' ''Dark ... sleepy ...'' You can lean back and sleep on it. Uh ... I''ll try. ''May I lean on you?Is that okay? Uh... yeah. Wendy, it''s not leaning in, it''s pressing in. I''ve become even more reserved and unforgiving lately, or maybe the character is too different from the early days as well as Renge''s man-hating.... I feel like he was more ladylike. It''s fine though! Well, well, I think it''s very good to make the most of the weapons you have, but I''ve been feeling a bit overwhelmed lately, I mean... thank you! It''s excessive, but it''s not biting! Thank you! As I peeled my eyes away from Wendy''s pressed twin hills and turned my attention to the stage, the figure on stage bowed his head in an exaggerated bow and took a swooshing breath. Thank you for your patience!We will now hold an auction, Shimaaaahhhhhh! Oh, he''s wearing a mask, but I can tell. That''s the second-in-command. He doesn''t have a microphone, so he''s shouting loudly, isn''t he? Thank you for your efforts. 77 4-19 Back auction Auction 1 As the deputy captain raises his voice with authority on stage to announce the start of the auction, several of them appear with sign-like tags. Are they the squad members? ''Now, before we begin the auction, a word of caution!One!Right now, I am the absolute only person in this room, and the only people in this room are the masked customer, the exhibitor, and me! When the second-in-command started to explain Rule 1, the child on the left most spun around the stand and the batten was written on a picture of a great-looking person stomping on a raggedy person. What a comical thing to do, unlike the content. It''s comical, unlike the content of the picture: "Don''t make any movements to identify your opponent. And even if you do identify them, don''t touch them, even after you leave the church!Please promise me these two things!Now the second one! Then the second kid from the left spins the sign around halfway. This time the batten is marked on the figure of a man who looks like he has money, opens the bag, checks the money, then realizes it''s not there and asks another man if he can borrow it. Does that mean no lending and borrowing? "I don''t care if you owe me money!But!That''s only if you''re bringing someone you know!I''m sure some of you will know who you''re dealing with even if you''re wearing a mask, but if you use your power to lend money, or if you don''t have the money ready by the time you pay, you will be barred from participating in the next round! Is it okay to lend and borrow? However, as long as it is borrowed earlier than the time of payment. That''s because it would be awful for the seller if he won the auction without any money. Even if you are told to pay for it later in the back auction, you will wonder if you will really get paid. Three eyes. A girl, second from the right, spun the billboard at the signal of the vice-captain. This time it was a picture of a merchant with an evil look on his face, swapping packages. ........maybe. The reason for the maybe is that, well, it''s not a very good drawing. The joints of the arms and the outline of the face are bent and colored to a barely recognizable level. Even if the seller is not satisfied with the bid price, once you''ve won the auction, you must give the real thing to the seller. We won''t take any responsibility in the unlikely event that the item is passed off as a fake!But if you are found out, you will be charged with a serious crime. If you''re going to do this, please be prepared to go into criminal slavery...? Underneath the mask, the vice-captain''s mouth arcs like a crescent moon. It''s crazy......... If he opens his hands and his eyes glow while tilting his head, he''s a monster. Still, I wonder how the voice comes out. You''re doing a great job. You''re doing a great job. Finally!Of course, you can''t be violent, even though you fought for the winning bid and lost!In the unlikely event of an incident occurring during the auction, when it''s over, whether it''s royalty or nobility of any kind, you too will be charged with a serious crime!Please be aware that you could be a criminal slave on top of being taken down at the maximum! When the last girl spun the bill of goods around in a circle, it was a picture of a guy punching a guy in a strangely realistic touch that got battened down. Boxing manga...? And it''s moderately powerful. That''s the end of the rule explanation!If anyone does not agree with me, please leave now. Those who remain in this hall will be considered to be obeying the rules by the Goddess, so go ahead! Not surprisingly, none of them seemed to be leaving. ''Ladies and gentlemen, we agree!Let''s get on with the first item!Twenty-something male crime slaves!You''re a man and a pet!I can make you work!He was the leader of a bandit gang, so I''m sure he has a strong rebellious streak, but if you want to train a man like that, you''re in for a treat!So long!Starting at 100,000 Nol, the units start at 10,000 Nol!Come on, Mr. 24, 110,000 Noor!Mr. 45, 130,000 knol! He''s so lively, by the way. The explanations are just as impressive. Hey Hayato. What is it? Do they have a number? Yes, it''s only visible from over there, but you have a number. It''s random, but, oh, you know, I''m handing out tags with my number on them. I look ahead and see Teresa in her monastic garb handing out small bills in order from the front. I don''t know if it''s because of his natural physical abilities, but he swiftly and swiftly walked past and handed over the bills. "Oh, you didn''t want to be here? Yeah, good luck with that. I''ll be at the Exchange after this, and I''ll be there to guard the exchange. When she finished saying that much, Teresa handed the bills to Hayato and me and left. However, I thought she didn''t make a mistake, but she seemed to be just passing the bills to me from top to bottom. If you prepare ahead of time, there is no way you can make a mistake. ''''Then the man from the bandit group is 250,000 knolls and Mr. 24 wins the bid, yeah! 250,000......... Considering it''s a person''s life, it''s very cheap........ ''''The next item is ahhh...'''' This is how several items were introduced and sold, and I think there are already more than 10 of them. The most expensive item so far was a fantastic weapon found in the lower levels of the dungeon. The winning bid, 15 million nol. I wondered what an illusion was........but apparently there was even more than that. When I asked Hayato. ''''On top of the Illusion-class weapon, there''s a divine-class weapon, a special divine-class weapon, and then there''s a Houshin-class weapon that seals the divine-class weapon. My ''Holy Sword of Light (Excalibur)'' is at the Houshin class. ''Holy shit. That''s the highest rank?'' ''''Well it''s an ability given to me by the goddess. Is that too? If the sword on top of the cheat ability given to me by the Goddess was normally in this world, wouldn''t it be a unique skill? Even my ''allowance'' is a skill that is unique to this world. I''m going to be waiting for you all!It''s no exaggeration to say it''s the main thing this time around!It''s a sign that you''ve made it through the dungeon, and it works the best in the world!A miracle drug that can even cure a partial defect!It''s called the elixir!There are two of them this time, but first one, the lowest bid is 100 million NOK. The unit starts at 10 million NOK! Finally.......... But still, 100 million nol is the starting price........ Basically, it''s been sold for more than double, so I''d expect it to go to 200 million. ''Whoa!Mr. 18, 150 million!Mr. 45, add another 50 million and that''s already 200 million!Now, next up, Mr. 55, you''re in 250 million nol! It didn''t take me long........ And 55 is Hayato, isn''t it? When I looked to the side, he was spreading his fingers wide and showing a par. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea to go down, 18?Number 45, 280 million!Mr. 55, add another 50 million, and that''s N$330 million! That''s amazing Hayato, 50 million more without a moment''s pause........ By the way, Hayato''s upper limit is...? I can manage up to 500 million... Wow.......... That''s 500 million Nol, ma''am......... After buying that mansion, you''re in possession of 500 million knolls, as expected of a hero........ ''''Normally it would be settled at around 300 million, but if possible, I hope it''s settled this way.......'''' ''Whoa!Here''s number one to add another 50 million Nol! Well it doesn''t work out that way... Mr. 55, add another 50 million Nol. That''s 430 million Nol! Uh ... I could give you 100 million knolls, right? The accessory I made from the materials given to Hayato was 30 million Nol. The reward that was supposed to be paid to Hayato that the lord gave me before I left was 70 million Nol. It seems to me that it''s fine if both of them are returned to Hayato. And there''s also a mixture of calculations that Hayato will return it in some form or another. Oh. Come on, come on, come on. Okay, number one, 5,000 more coming in!The price is a whopping NOK 480 million!Whoa, Mr. 55, 2,000 extra, 500 million nol!Number one, a whopping 5,000 extra, that''s N$550 million! ''''Bad timing......... Do you really need an elixir........ Hayato bites his lip bitterly and makes a grim face. But even so, spirit medicine is expensive..... Well, if it cures part defects, all kinds of diseases and poisons, is this the price? I wonder if there are rich people on earth who would be willing to pay 500 or 600 million for such a medicine.... Some people would buy it if it would cure all kinds of diseases and injuries, just like buying a mansion? ''I''m sorry. I''ll borrow it. It''s fine. I just came to see it this time. It''s for Chris, good luck! Yes! ''Whoa!Number 55, as if you''ve come up for air, 50 million more!!!!That''s 600 million knolls!It''s almost twice as much as my usual spirit medicine! That''s ... the exhibitor must be puffed up. And the church, too. Ten percent means 60 million knolls for this one alone........ ''Oh, oh?Mr. Number One, add 50 million to that, and what a surprise, it''s N$650 million! "Huh... Come on. Are you there?May I?So long!The first bottle of the elixir is Nol 650 million, and Mr. Number 1 is the winning bidder! Seriously........... 650 million nol for a bottle of spiritual medicine........ That''s enough for 65 White people. 65 White''s......... You''ll die if you''re trapped. No choice........... Let''s go get the second bottle. Yeah. You''ve already run out of money for the number one stone. ''''.........I don''t know. If the other party is a duke, that''s not the case....... Come to think of it, Teresa also said something like the Duke is after you........ I mean, was it a good idea to reveal it? Is it good because you can''t identify them by number? ''Well then, let''s go for the second one!Like before, we''re starting at 100 million nolls, and that''s 10 million nolls in units!Mr. 55, 150 million nol!Mr. 18, 200 million knol!Mr. 45, 250 million nol!Whoa, Mr. 55, it''s 300 million knolls!Mr. 45, Noor 330 million! The second one, the quintessential one, it''s going to go up in value very quickly........ ''''Number 55, 380 million nol!Now, is there anything else, ah? .... Hayato seems to be watching the stage with bated breath. This one is tense as well. ''''Number one, 430 million noor! It''s still coming... Number one, you just won a bid for a bottle of spirit medicine and you''re still buying it? This isn''t exactly a harassment to Hayato, is it? "Mr. 55, Nol 480 million!50 million more!Number one, five hundred and thirty million knolls! Oh, come on, isn''t the market around 300 million? 500 million in the blink of an eye......... Your sense of money is going to be incomprehensible........ "Mr. 55, another 50 million!It''s Nol 580 million! ......... It''s a last-minute line. If this is up over 20 million, you''re out........ And the deputy captain on stage took a big breath. ''''Number one, add another 50 million nol!That''s N$630 million!Now, if you''ll excuse me, sir! ''Huh......... It seems the timing was wrong this time......... I have to apologize to Chris......... ''''Uh ... there''s nothing we can do about this...'''' ''Yes. Probably number one is definitely the duke. But still, two bottles of spiritual medicine is 1.28 billion knolls....... ''''Huh........I guess dukes have money.......'''' ''Well, you''re part of the royal family. I guess there''s a place for it... Hayato was visibly depressed, but there was nothing he could do about it....... ''Well don''t be depressed........ I''m sorry for Chris, but there will be another time. '' ... I will. Next time I''ll save up more money and then I''ll make it all right. Yeah, I''ll help you with that. ''Yes!Thank you! ''Then let''s move on!Then there are the beautiful mermaid slaves! Too bad about Hayato........ Well, it''s not like he won''t be cured forever though, and Hayato will be cured soon. Come to think of it, I haven''t been to the alchemy guild in the royal capital....... I''ll go there tomorrow when I wake up. 78 4-20 back auction auction 2 After the beautiful mermaid tribal girl was sold for 40 million nol, it was finally my turn for my accessories. ''''Now, here''s your next item!This is a set of necklaces by a high level alchemist! Is that for Mr. Itsuki? Yeah. Well, I heard it starts at 10 million, but where do you think it will go... My guess is about 30 million knolls, based on what I''ve seen so far. 40 million would be great. ''''This one was created by the original hand formation (handing). The abilities are ... three! And it all works great!Hmm?I can see the offense and the defense, but... the volume of the voice? The vice-captain made a puzzled face. Incidentally, the ability display was ''Attack Power Greatly Increased, Defense Power Greatly Increased, Voice Size Greatly Increased''. ''''Let''s see, the lump was created by a forgery (multi-copy) skill, right? Yup. This one has all the abilities I mentioned earlier with a medium increase. But I''ve never seen a voice ascension before. I''ll try it out for a bit, but don''t say it''s used or anything! With that, the second-in-command pulls the original one around his neck. ''Shiro, Wendy, Hayato, Letty, cover your ears. What? I quickly cover my ears. White closes his ears with a sleepy face, and Wendy quickly presses her ears as if she didn''t even question it. Seeing this, Hayato and Letty hurriedly covered their ears as well. ''''Mi!Nah!Come on!Ma!Wow!In a voice..... Of course, I tried it once and I know better. That''s it, it''s like a microphone. It just doesn''t have any echoes or anything like that, it just gets louder and louder normally. I think the effect of the increase in voice volume was added as a result of trying to be aware of the trumpet and it became more like a megaphone. Even so, the reason for the large increase is still thanks to the quality of the materials and the high level of alchemy. ''''I''m very sorry!Wow ... this is handy. I''d like to get one for normal auction use, but participating in a churchy way is........oh, no?The organizers are neutral. I''m afraid so.It''s a start!Whoa, you''re early!Number 31, you''re suddenly up 10 million, and that''s 20 million nol! Oh, I''m glad when I suddenly go up to the maximum value on my stuff. Mr. 16, another 10 million!It''s 30 million knolls!Mr. Number 4, add 2 million and you have 32 million Nol!Mr. 31, add 10 million, and that''s a whopping Nr. 42 million! In no time at all, he exceeded the requested amount. ''''Now, Mr. Number 4, add another 2 million and you get 44 million Nol!Mr. 31, add 6 million to that and it''s 50 million Nol!Now, is there anyone else?May I?Is that okay?So long!A 30-piece accessory set!Mr. 31 has won the bid for 50 million Nol! Oh ... 50 million. Even if you paid the church 5 million Nol, it would be 45 million Nol. ''You did it! Yeah!It''s fun to see what we''ve put on display being auctioned off more than I thought. Yes. I got a bit nervous when I thought it was Itsuki''s, too! Congratulations to you, Master. Thank you, Wendy. Hmmm... White isn''t going to sleep. Come on, put your head in my lap. I can''t believe how expensive that was. ''Really?Raising the volume of your voice is a rare effect, and I think that''s in order, right?If anything, it might be a little cheaper. ''But who buys them, the head of the Order or something?Doesn''t he look loud to you to begin with? ''So that''s fine. The voice is a weapon on the battlefield. It can be used for commanding, commanding, intimidating, and intimidating people, and it can also be used as a measure to prevent them from thinking they''re in a small group, and I''m sure they''ll probably get additional orders. Additional orders? Yes, the accessory is engraved, isn''t it? Yeah, of course. If that''s the case, you may be called upon by a group of knights who have discovered its usefulness. Besides, it could be used by the king to make a speech in front of his people, and microphones are used in many places in the original world as well. I see. So that''s another reason to make money but have to work........ Plus the cost of materials......... This time it was partly because of the high-grade materials that Hayato gave me, and if I had to make the same thing again, I''d be overwhelmingly short of materials. It would be good if I could make an accessory with only the voice volume increase successfully with inexpensive materials. ''''Well, the next item is aaaaah!Uh ... uh ... um ... Hmm?What''s the matter with you? ''Well, can I just read this as it is?Huh ... yeah. I understand. I''m having a conversation with an off-stage person, and I''m trying to understand him with a subtle look on my face, and then I clear my throat. I''m sorry, sir!Here''s the next item on the list!I''m a beautiful half-elf girl! Oh, She is indeed a beautiful woman. She''s not young, but she''s not as mature as Aina or Wendy. Even though she is half-Japanese, she has pointed ears, pure white skin, and platinum blonde hair, she is exactly the kind of elf I envisioned. He doesn''t have a sad face like the slaves that have come out before. Are you angry.........? Half-elf ... Hmm?What''s wrong? No, the half-elf, you see... Hayato''s eyes became a bit steely after looking at her. ''''As I''m sure you all know, half-elves have a variety of skill resistance. Naturally, that includes a slave contract, so not being able to touch, play with, or command is the reality of a half-elf slave. And this is especially true of the half-elf, who is a problematic child who has attempted to escape on numerous occasions. Furthermore, the half-elf has a strong grudge against the human race. As such, there is no guarantee that they will abide by the restrictions placed on them as slaves. The only use for them is to be kept in sturdy chains and admired, but as beautiful as they look, they have a starting price of 10 million knolls. Units start at 1 million Nol. So there you go!.... huh. But the second-in-command didn''t continue his voice after that. ''Well, here''s what happens...'' What do you mean? It''s easy for the world to see a half-breed as an incomplete being. It''s not just elves, but giants, werewolves and other half-giants as well. No, but from the perspective of the human race, Fried and the others don''t look lowly. No matter how you look at it, he seems to be stronger than the human race. The only thing I can think of is that I''m not going to be able to find out what''s going on. To me, she just looks like a beautiful elven sister. I think so, too. Hayato and I are both reincarnated, and I don''t have a strong prejudice against the species to begin with. Oh, as for bugs, no count. It''s not a race. ''But if you''re a half-elf, your resistance to skills is high, but you''re not as high in magic power as an elf, and you''re not a race that can be expected to grow as much as the human race, so you''re not particularly well treated.......'' So they hate us. And why is it only the humans?You don''t have anything against the elves? ''They are just pathetic to the elves. I''m not going to slander them for nothing. However, they do frown when they are treated the same way. Hayato gave one sigh. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. There are people who kidnap people because they live in the forest, mistaking them for elves. Naturally, kidnapping is a crime, but in many cases, they are sold at unrecognized black slave markets, and once they are in the hands of people, it''s hard to know where they came from. I don''t know where they are held, so I''ve never participated in them, but it seems that ''unsold'' slaves, including half-slaves, are dealt with at a discount there... I see... I just want to live a quiet and peaceful life, but the human race kidnaps me and forcibly makes me their slave, then of course they hate me. Still, she is a beautiful woman with scary eyes. You can see the anger behind her as she glares at all the human race in the hall, hurling out her resentment and hatred. ''''No, wait a minute. Forced slaves, what are you going to do? How much more unreasonable can forcible enslavement be? ''''It''s not impossible for a half........ They''re treated as lower class by nature, no one will cover for them even if they''re falsely accused, and if they''re not, they have no more human rights than human slaves....... ''It''s terrible...'' ''Yes......... But it''s frustrating that we can''t do anything about it........ Even if we reach out to them, they won''t believe us humans.... As for Hayato, he would want to buy it and help her. But Hayato has Chris in his PT, and it''s hard to say that there''s no danger.... Even if they released her immediately, it would only be a temporary measure if they didn''t know if she would be able to return to her original village safely. ''''Well, then, since there are no purchasers for her today, we''ll go next! While she was pondering this and that, it seems that her auction was finished. Or rather, it might be more accurate to say that it was terminated by the vice captain''s decision. ''''Master. Are you sure you didn''t want to purchase it?'''' What? Why? Why is this? is "Why should I buy it? Not, "How did you know you wanted to buy it? I''m not sure what to do. I''m sure there are dangers to myself, of course, and to think that Shiro and Wendy and others might also be harmed if I''m not careful, I couldn''t step forward now, but to be honest I was troubled by it. I don''t know if this is out of compassion or out of my erotic soul, but it''s something that bothered me. ''''She was a beautiful girl who was the master''s favorite, so........'''' ''No, well, if you ask me, it''s true, but...'' ''It''s okay?You don''t have to be shy. Your eyes were blazing even when you were a mermaid earlier. No, the mermaids just now, you know. They are mermaids, and as promised, their tops are small.... In addition, their breasts are large, which is..... We''ll see. It''s free if you just want to watch! But in my house, even if I bought a mermaid girl, the only place for water is the bathroom, and I wouldn''t want to not be able to bathe her....... Yah but wouldn''t you be upset if I bought one? ''''Huh.... The master thinks I''m going to get angry easily, doesn''t he? I''m hurt. Oh, Wendy, who puffs out her cheeks and turns away, is also kind of cute. ''''Well, look, it could be dangerous...'''' ''''That''s true, but Master is the kind of person who swallows up a pretty girl when she''s on the other end of the spectrum, both clear and cloudy...'''' Would that be Renge or Sorte? Well, as far as I''m concerned, I''m going to assume that was an unfortunate accident.... That they were only in the position of being criminal slaves as a result of the accident. Aina and Sorte have been indebted to me for their material collection, and Renge was just unlucky. As far as I''m concerned, they are famous adventurers in Ains Hale as the Red Line, and I''d like to have all three of them return to their original lives when the time is right.... ''''Well, well. Oh, come on, the next item is about to be explained! ''''Haha ... you don''t deny it. Itzuki-san. ''No because... someone said pretty is justice...'' ''''In this world, it''s not uncommon for kids to be cute and bad, so you should be especially careful, Itzuki-san, right? Ugh......... When I was told by Hayato, who came to this world earlier than me and had experienced many things, I could only gulp in my mind. What a mature look in your eyes, Hayato........ To be suspicious of a pretty, beautiful girl at your age........ ''''.........I get it. I''ll keep that in mind. I''m going to take this as the intensity of experience and the advice of a senior citizen in this world, not as age. A beautiful rose has a thorn in its side. ''''That. ''''But I''m sure... It won''t be much different... I don''t think Wendy and Hayato are too much... Well, I think so too. But I''ll keep it in mind! 79 4-21 Back auction material for spiritual medicine The auction came to an end before dawn. The person who won the item at the redemption point on the way out would pay, and the person who sold the item would get the proceeds, minus the commission. This is done under the stained glass near the entrance, or behind a large cross. If you try to do anything here, you won''t feel like you''re being punished by the goddess. "Thank goodness that''s all. Teresa, who gave me the money, said, but I think it''s the church that has the best feeling about it since the elixir was sold at about twice the market price in this auction. ''''It''s a shame Hayato is so disappointed, isn''t it?'''' ''Well,'' said Teresa, ''it''s just too early to give up there. ''Well, I don''t know if I''ll be able to get it tomorrow, maybe by some strange chance. ''What...?Ikki? For that reason, I''m heading to the Alchemist''s Guild in the royal capital tomorrow. The reason I haven''t made a firm statement yet is because there is no guarantee that I will be able to make it. If I couldn''t make it because I let my expectations get too high, my disappointment would be greater. I feel too bad for both Chris and Hayato. And so my first auction came to an end. On the carriage ride home, everyone was leaning back and asleep, and by the time we woke up, we had arrived at the house. It''s a good thing that Fried is able to move the carriage without much of a shake. ''''I''m home........'''' Ah, my lord, welcome back. Goodnight.... Yeah. Mm. Goodnight..... I didn''t expect Aina to be awake........ And the outfit is still the same as it was earlier, but could it be that she was planning on giving me a lap pillow when she came back...? But I''m already cued to the bed with a bang. When I glanced at Aina with my best effort, she seemed to be glancing at me to see how I was doing. ''''Ah........the pillows don''t fit.......'''' Oh, yeah?Then, well...I happen to have a knee... ...or the human body, which happens to have knees. I''d rather not have a knee by accident. That''s all right. All that matters now is sleep. If you let me sleep on that nice pillow, I''ll sleep on it. Please do..... If you want to go shopping with Sorte and the others, then I don''t mind if I wake you up or drop you off. Yeah, thanks for the thought. So, then.... Aina comes slowly up to the bed. It''s kind of exciting the way it comes up. But not today. I''m going to bed. I''m sleepy. Well then good night... Oh, my lord. Get some rest. I don''t feel like doing a lot today. Let''s just go to bed.... When I wake up in the morning, my nice pillow has disappeared and has been replaced by an ordinary cloth pillow. The letter under my pillow suggests that the three of us have gone shopping. I''m glad they went out properly, because I''d feel bad if they stayed behind, as if they hadn''t bothered me. I read the note. "Kinky Sorte, kinky sorte, kinky sorte, Renge, shukun. Well then, I''m going to go out for a ride, Aina. ......... What did I do.... And Aina''s handwriting is all squishy and squishy on top. You must have written it in a hurry!Yup. The outfit was still that way, and I must have written it in a hurry when those two charged in! Okay. It wasn''t my fault! A little past noon, judging from her stomach, I''d say. Are the falcons already awake? For now, let''s go to the room where we get our food. ''Mr. Itsuki. Good morning. Would you like to have breakfast, or rather lunch? Yeah, I''ll have some. I''m out of bed, so get me something light, please. Would you like a sandwich again then? That''s about as good as it gets. Well, I''ll just make it for you. Chris interrupted his meal and pulled up a chair. ''Sorry to see you eating.... We can do that later. Not at all. Your brother is a customer. He said and headed for the kitchen. ''''Have you told Chris?'''' ''Yes. I spoke to you as soon as I got back yesterday. Are you okay? Yes, I''d rather not!I was told......... But I still want to heal you. I''m a girl........ Yeah. Oh, and I''m going to the alchemy guild in King''s Landing today. Tell White and Wendy when they wake up. You''re not taking the two of them with you? ''I don''t care if it''s at the self-indulgent Reinrich''s, but it''s the guild of King''s Landing. Just tell the two of you that you''re free today. This is the royal capital. The two of you can stretch your wings once in a while. We''ve been waiting for you. We''ll have vegetables, meat and cheese. Yeah, sure. Because Chris'' food is good!You''ll enjoy everything. You can''t flatter me, but you''ll only get tea. That''s enough. In fact, Chris''s food is so good. It''s so good that I don''t want to eat out in the capital. But then, is there a relationship between the level of his cooking skill and the taste of the food? Hey Hayato, what does cooking skills have to do with increasing levels? ''''Let''s see, first of all, having the cooking skill allows you to cook better. And then there''s the demons that drop ingredients at a higher rate, or an increase in DEX? Doesn''t ''food gets better'' get better at higher levels? Hmmm.......it seems to be to a certain extent. The rest depends on the taste of the person who made it, don''t you think? That''s about it. And why hasn''t my cooking skills improved........ Doesn''t it say something like remaining experience level...? Hush. Thanks for the food! Oh, do you want me to get the carriage for you? ''''Hmmm... is the Alchemist Guild in King''s Landing far from here?'''' No, it''s a ten-minute walk. Okay, then. I''ll walk. Okay. Have a good day. I''m off! When I left the building, I went out alone for a long time. I''m not sure I''ve ever gone out on my own, but it''s been a long time since I did. I''d like to go to the Colored Street, but unfortunately, I have some things I have to do this time. Well, I hope I can repay my debt to my benefactor. When I arrived in front of the Alchemist''s Guild, I was first surprised by the size of the place. ''''Oh........as expected of the royal capital, it''s huge.......'''' So the signage is the same as Ains Hale''s. So that means this is a sign that this is an alchemist''s guild in any city. ''''Good morning.'''' I walk in and exchange greetings with the lady at the reception desk. Unlike Ains Hale, a few alchemists seem to be chatting and laughing. ''''Yes. Good morning. What can I do for you today?'''' "Um, I''d like to rent the alchemy room, please. "Very well. May I have a look at your guild card? Yes, sir. He was polite. ''''You must be the A-level alchemist of Ains Hale. Please come this way. There is no charge for the use of the alchemy room. Х`ȤˣˤʤbҴϤʤȤ줿bgɤǤ⤫ʤΤ ڤޤޤbҤ롣 Ϥޤʤ餷 Ҫޤ郎äƤΤ褦 ǤϤä꡹ ꤬Ȥ ơȡ ޤ͡ bʼǰˤޤœʂǤ롣 ΤaʤΤǡǰغι줿Τ狼ʤͬԇƤߤ롣 ʤ֪ħꇡڥꥨ󥹥`롷Ǥ롣 ȤȤȡΤǰإkӤHԄӛ줿ħꇤ줿 ƥkӤǰˤäڎa_JƤ ä˳ǰ˥_mȡäƤƤäФʤΤत ֤a˼ΤΤɤ줯餤ҪʤΤ֪äƤ˼ ȤUU aݡ aݡ aħݡ aħݡ ݡ ݡ ʡݡ aϩ`֡ åɥ֥롡 ֥`ץ롡 ɥ饷~ ɥ饷ξ ɥ饷١ ɥ饷λ ɥ饷ηN ȤäߺϤ ʡݤϻĤ줿ĤŤ넿֤aϩ`֤a΄򤢤뤤Х֩`ȡ åɥ֥ϳत`֤ǡ֥`ץत󤴤 a櫓ǤϟobˤBäΤǤ롣 ƥɥ饷륷` ɥ饷롢„혋ΤֲضΈˆD櫓ǤϤʤ_Ϥ򅧼Ƥɭʤɤ\ǤǤ롣 ֤򤹤ɭäƤΤȤˤDƤԤΤǡðߤˤȤäƤżȻ뱦Τ褦ʤΤ Ȥ⤫褦˼äƼǤϤʤ\εڤǤlǤ֤ΤʤΤ ɥ饷~ϤΤޤޤǤ⵱ȻʹΤ~ɤȻ؏ͥݩ`󣨴󣩤褦ˤʤ롣 aݤaϩ`֤줼Ƥ؏ͥݩ`󣨴󣩤Τϥɥ饷~η󤭤 ηւΤߤһöǣΩ`⤹롣 Τ˾ ξܤפΤä ФϿնǥȥ`Τ褦ˤʹΤ ʹäȤˮǤ؏ͥݩ`С̶ͬȤλ؏̈́ä롣 yϻޤꡢʹAȿݤƥܥܥˤʤäƤޤȤ Τ٤Ȼ υgħ򎡤ӤƤ ĥꝢʹȡϤħ؏ͥݩ`󣨴󣩤ˤʤ롣 ˷N υg״BΤ¤ȡؤοζǻû䡢Ӱϵʤɤ΄o˳뤳Ȥ ȫƤιwˤ¤ӹ򤷤ʤȱ椬ʤ ٤ՓΤȤ~侥դǿݤƤޤħδϱ횤Ǥ롣 ҤˤⰳˤħgΤDZˤʤä_ˤҊĤεڤˎ߀Ƥ餦褦mǤ һȤȫʹäƻ؏ͥݩ`äƤߤΤꥴ`ˤaӣˤʤʤä ǤⰳȤƤϡϤaˤϤĤväƤȤʤ äȤǤϤʤΤȤ˼ ⤽⤳ˤϺǧ˥饹bgơФһդ꤬٥룹bgäȤƤʮ^ȥ{Фäȥ٥룹bgϤ ФǤ¤˚ݤĤʤʤƤꤨʤϤ u狼ʤޤϤ뤤ΤɡǤʤ餫֤ҊĤƤΤ˼ bg_ˤȤäϤޤ˱˂Է֤䤹뤳ȤतΤ}Ǥ˼ Ȥ⤫ϤϤΤһԇƺΤҪʤΤ_Ƥߤ褦 ⤷ʤ⤷ʤΕrϤΕr ǰʹäħꇤħעǰäa˼٤롣 ֪ħꇡڥꥨ󥹥`롷 ħꇤħעȡǰؤयħȡƤФ ɤϤ狼ʤƩ`_JʤȤ狼ʤҙǤϤʸФ ^Ф˲gĤ귽ƤΤǰؤͬǤ롣 ˡȤƤħꇤϤСһĤƿϤ롣 aȤ״BλǷpֱߤa ͬrħ؏ͤ롻 ҤȤޤˤˤ٤뤫ʡ aϤäħgˤޤȤϲϤMå ħ؏ͥݩ`ߤʤϤå롣 aݡ aݡ aħݡ aħݡ ݡ ݡ ʡݡ aϩ`֡ åɥ֥롡 ֥`ץ롡 ɥ饷~ ɥ饷ξ ɥ饷١ ɥ饷λ The Seeds of Yggdrasil 42 It is. Material-wise that''s far less than I expected. But if this much is polished up with the handing force (handing), it should be an amount that can''t be contained in this vial. In other words, they''ll probably use a concentration or some other method at some point. It''s hard to tell where that is and what it is because it''s too instantaneous. Hmm?I mean, I can make another one with this consumption, right? Since it''s time to give it a try. In the meantime, I''ve used a large amount of magic to restore the magic recovery potion (large) to help you recover to full health, because you don''t want to pass out from the large amount of magic sucked out of you like before. I laid out the magic circle again and thought of the elixir and poured my magic power into it. But this time, however, it feels as if only the magic power is being sucked out.... No, wait a minute. How much are you going to suck? I don''t feel like I''m accumulating anything. I feel like I''m pouring water into a bottle with no bottom, endlessly! No! Just give me a minute! Hey!That''s it, isn''t it? It''s just like when you made a mistake and alchemized it once before! I can see my MPs running out like hot water! All right, all right, all right. I''m ready. I''m ready to make a run for it. But at least you don''t hit your head when you pass out and collapse........ 80 4-22 Back auction Mans battle I woke up to find myself on the cold floor. Apparently he did not hit his head, although he did fall out of his chair. And when I looked at the sunlight, I seemed to wake up sooner than expected. Will this be thanks to the increase in MP? It would not be funny if it was the next day. And what made me feel relieved was that he didn''t pass out and run out of MP like he did before. I thought I might become a man who poured out MP endlessly and become a cripple, but it seems that the magicians were able to burn out. Is this because I failed? I will check the material, but it does not seem to be decreasing. I don''t know why it failed at this point. The only thing I can think of is that I needed materials other than the ones I had planned, or that I didn''t have enough MP to meet certain conditions. But the MP was already recovered with the magic recovery potion. So, then, the material? I opened the magic space again and looked for anything unusual. Then I noticed that the material that I had left in there for so long was gone. Come to think of it, I don''t remember retrieving this from Aina and the others. But it had been with me since the early days, and I didn''t even know what I was going to use it for. If it wasn''t there, then it must have been lost the first time. I''ll just have to ask Hayato about this while I give him the spirit medicine. If that''s the case, I have no more business here. Now that the elixir is ready, we should go to Hayato''s place as soon as possible and ask him about it. I greeted the receptionist of the alchemists'' guild and then went out to the front. ''''Muu-'''' ......... Waiting for them were Wendy and White, who were both puffy and puffy. ''''Uh.......Good morning?'''' Good morning! Uh, good morning. He greeted me properly, but his eyebrows remained in an inverted C-shape. ''Master?Why did you leave us behind? ''''No, I just went to the Alchemist Guild to smelt some gold. I thought the two of you might want to spread your wings once in a while... I don''t care where. I''m happy to be anywhere with the Lord. ''Yes. White''s right! Of course I''m happy to see you, but... You know, since we''ve come all the way to the capital, I think we should enjoy ourselves as we please. You can''t bother going out of your way to accompany me and watch boring alchemy....... ''''Let''s see......... Then do you want to go somewhere? I''m coming! I''m going. Let''s go where you two want to go for now. I''ll make the elixir for Hayato!And it''s not like I said that. Besides, I have to fix the mood of the two of you who are in a bad mood right now. I''m sorry Chris, but I''ll make sure to fix you up later, so give me a break....... Well, first of all, it''s Wendy''s request for a clothing store. ''Se-no.'' ""Welcome!" I lightly return the greeting to the shopkeeper, who greets me cheerfully, and Wendy selects men''s clothes from one side to the other with a serious look in her eyes. Apparently, Wendy likes to pick out my clothes. I''m basically indifferent to clothes, so I''m happy for her, but I''d like her to pick out her own clothes once in a while if she can. So, I decided to pick out some of Wendy''s clothes. But I don''t know how to choose them, I just think they look good on me. Customer. Hmm? The person who spoke to me secretly was the manager of this shop. He was the one who made a small gesture to me. "Are you looking for your companion''s clothes? Yeah, I know. I''d like to recommend a corner for you. Please come to this section. I wonder. I feel like I''m more likely to be approached when I walk into a store and wander around. A duck. You seem to be easy to camouflage. But I''ve got my purse strings tightly fastened, and I won''t buy it unless I''m convinced! This way, sir. I was led to a dark, curtained-off corner. The color of the wall is dark pink, and magic lamps have been placed here and there. If you want to put on background music, it will be the standard background music played by a saxophone. That''s it. It''s a space that looks more like the one behind the curtain of a certain shop. ''''Ho.........'''' I see. So it''s not really an underwear? It was a baby doll, I think. Hmm. Not bad..... Would you like to try this one? The clerk indicated that the thin fabric was almost transparent. ''''Well it doesn''t look like it''s her size, does it?'''' Ha!Naturally, we have the same design in each size. Good. And this is all you''ve got? No way..... There''s more, okay? Hmm. Nice place. Not a bad judge of character. Good. Come on, keep ''em coming. Ha!As you wish! He is a very easygoing manager. And he seemed to be very attentive when he talked to me in secret. Thus, I ended up buying a few pairs of shoes in secret, just in case. Naturally, there were enough for everyone, just in case. The name "Se-Ranjerii" seems to have come from the idea of a reincarnation. I''d love to make friends with the reincarnated person and have a drink with him. .........you don''t think it''s Hayato, do you? I don''t think so. There were jewels and other decorations used in the decoration, and the total cost was 700,000 knolls, which was an expensive purchase, but since I was satisfied with the goods, I didn''t bargain and went back to the store to pay the bill first. Then Wendy came running up to me. ''Master, your selection is done! Your selection is finished! Oh, yeah. Wendy has a big smile on her face. But I wonder why. It''s not like I''ve done anything wrong, but I feel guilty. It''s okay. I didn''t buy that one with an ulterior motive. Well, I do have ulterior motives, but it''s not a guilty feeling. I just bought it because I genuinely thought it looked good on me. But by the way, Wendy, do you feel excited? Hey, why don''t you pick out your own clothes once in a while, Wendy? ''Really?Then I''ll take you up on your offer. I''ll take it this way. You took it without looking now! Is it the right size or something? Are you okay! Come on, master!It''s time to get dressed! No, wait a minute!I''ll do it myself!At least in the fitting room!Argh! Eventually, by the time we went around the next three stores to the last one, I was just getting dressed........ Wendy took my arm and walked around hugging me with a satisfied look on her face........ I guess I''ve already bought a few years worth of clothes........ Or is this normal......... ''Now it''s White''s turn.'' Oh, oh. Take it easy on me... I''m nearing my physical limit any longer. ''I''ll be fine. White just needs to eat his food. Okay. Okay. That''s about... I saw a cart on the way here. I''m going to win all the stalls! Huh.......... All stores.........? Is that something I should be rooting for? Or am I going to win all the stores too? How many stores were there, by the way? Um, what''s it to be, 20 or so, not counting the bug store? 20......... I obviously can''t, but with a body as small as White''s, can I really get in? ''''Lord?Can we go now? Oh, yeah, sorry. You know, we don''t eat a lot of food, don''t we? ''Well maybe two or three if you can eat them...'' Well, I''ll just eat it then, and White will put up with it. No, you can eat as much as you want. We''ll order what we think looks good and share it with you. ''Yes. Let''s do that. That way you can eat without straining yourself, and even if White ate the entire restaurant, it wouldn''t be much more expensive than the price of a food truck, and probably cheaper than clothes. If you can see White happy with that, it''s probably cheap. ''''Are you sure?'''' ''Yeah. White said what he wanted to do and told me what he wanted to do, and I''ll support him. Hm. Then I''ll eat! It''s the biggest smile of the day. It seems that the grumpy mood from earlier has gone away and he can''t wait for the good mood to come. White takes my hand and hurriedly walks away from me, pulling my hand away as if in a hurry. ''Lord, we have to get going or we''ll sell out! It''s still past noon, so I''m sure it''ll be fine. That''s exactly what the stallholders of this world are doing until the evening because their livelihoods depend on it. Well, if there are too popular stalls, that''s a different story, but that''s a story for a later time. White took me to the street next to come to one street, the stalls were lined up as I was told. And there are a lot of people like a fair, it seems to be quite popular. ''Hmm?What is it? Please take it!But it ends today. Near the entrance has been put up a tent like the one used in the sports day, and there were some fliers were placed there. The person at the reception desk recommended that I take a look at the flyer, and it seems that this stall is an event. It seems to be a stall that dealt with various local foods, but it says that you can get prizes if you collect a certain amount of marks at each store. In addition, multiple people can participate in the event, and if you buy a certain amount of products at each stall, you can get a mark. Would you participate in this anyway? Hmm. I do. I look and see that there are 15 marks. White is breathless that he''s going to eat them all, but that''s way too many. However, the smell of the stall may have stimulated my stomach, but I was starting to get some in. ''Then let''s go for the prize. Oh. We decided to go around to the first restaurant from the nearest one. This seems to be a simple kushiyaki restaurant where you grill the meat on a skewer and eat it. The meat is grilled on a skewer with sauce. It is a typical food stall that gives off a simple but delicious smell. Fortunately, there were only three or four people in line, so we got in line. Welcome!Oh, you''re family?We have chocadori skewers, and they''re only five skewers a set, so don''t leave me alone! White, you got five of them? Hmm, plenty of time. So I''ll just have one set, please. It''s the first restaurant and it''s in moderation first. It was skewered on a small skewer, cut into pieces about the size of a grilled chicken and grilled with a generous coating of special sauce. The price was 1,000 nol for five skewers. If it was just a yakitori, it might be expensive, but if you think of it as a local specialty and a fair, it''s not so expensive. There are many skewers. We have the best.If it''s good, buy me some on the way home. I got it. Oh, I got it at the door. Oh. Event sheet. Yet another one. Good luck! With that, my dad takes something out and presses it to the event sheet, leaving a red mark. He seems to have stamped a seal on it. Still, the smell is foul. The oil of juicy chicken melts out, hits the fire, sizzles, and evaporates, releasing an irritating smell. After all, skewers are not fair. You know it''s good before you even eat it. ''Lord. This is delicious! Yeah, I''ll have one of those, then. Hmm. It''s not stopping. Oh, yeah. It smells good. Mmm. This is good!Do you want some Wendy? ''Is it that good...?Then I''ll just take a bite....ahhh. Yessssss. He offered the skewer to Wendy, who opened her small mouth to beg for it, without feeling excited. It''s a small bite, so it''s only a piece, but she takes it in her mouth to the side and pulls it off the skewer and eats it, hiding her mouth as she chews. ''Lazy, it''s delicious. I wonder how they make this sauce? ''You wouldn''t tell me if I asked you, would you? No, wait. Wendy could ask and she would tell you, or... hmm? I looked at Soch as his sleeve was pulled back and I saw White looking up at me with the last one. ''What''s up?'' Uh-oh. Can I have it?Uh-oh. I snacked on a piece of skewered food that White was holding. ''''Yeah. It''s really good. "Hm. Hmm?Can you give me all of it?Are you full? It can''t be that way, but apparently he''s trying to appeal to me in some way. White looks a little troubled and then pulls his head to the side. But the skewer is still pointed in my direction. ''''Ah, so that''s how it is.'''' Realizing White''s intentions, I take the skewer and point it towards him. ''''Ahh,'''' Hmmm... ahh... White happily snacks on the leftover skewers. It seems that after watching the exchange with Wendy, I''m probably thinking of myself too. Huh, he''s so cute..... I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about it. It''s a good thing. ''It''s good publicity for you guys, too, with your appetite.You''re giving off an aura of happiness!You can dump your skewers in there if you want! If you look at it, the line was a little longer than it was earlier. Apparently White''s happy face was calling people. It''s time to get out of the way, so let''s go to the next store early. ''''Next door. Beans ... no vegetables. No. It''s good. It was meat earlier, and basically there won''t be many vegetables in the stall, so let''s eat here. ''Yes, White. And I''d like to eat vegetables too. Mm. Okay. Hey!How many do you want me to make! The shop is a little different, with wooden cup-like containers lined up in front of it. There is a green bean in it, which seems to have just been lightly boiled in salt. It looks just right for a snack, but that''s not what I''m interested in. I''ll use my appraisal skills for now. A green bean in a hard pod. They come from the eastern part of the Rasheayu Kingdom. The beans inside are rich and flavorful. It walks on two legs during the day and returns to the vine at night. ......... Pea? If it was edamame, I could have expected soybeans to be there.... I''m starting to miss Japanese food a bit. Let''s ask Hayato if there are any soybeans or soy sauce in this world. Let''s just have one. Let''s snack on it while we eat. Aye!Yeah, I''ll put a stamp on your event sheet if you have it. Oh, okay, so it''s money and an event sheet. Aye!Just in time... every time! I don''t buy it as often as I would like, but that''s fine. Still, it''s a bargain at 500 knolls for quite a cup. All I needed was a cold can of beer and an electric fan, and we had the three sacred tools of summer, watching Koshien. Don''t say I''m a complete old man. This is a full day in itself. ''Oh, the saltiness is light and the flavor of the beans is strong. ''Yes. This would be a great paste to use in cooking. The first thing that comes to mind is a potage soup. I don''t know the details of the ingredients, but if I get creative, there''s no reason why I shouldn''t be able to make it. How about White? Just a little... A little bit. Here you go, baby. Uh-oh. If you stick two or three of them on a small skewer like toothpicks and offer them to him, he''ll eat them. Unlike me, he just likes meat too much, but he eats vegetables if I tell him to. Basically, he''s a good boy who listens to me. What do you think? Mmm ... vegetables ... but they''re delicious. Oh, yeah. Hmm, this is good. Master. May I have another bite? Yeah. Do you still want some white? "Eat. This is the kind of bean that makes me want to eat again, even though I don''t like vegetables. It''s so delicious that it will be gone in no time if I eat it in a daze. It''s simple but profound. I think it''s wonderful that the food in this world is basically delicious. It''s a great way to enjoy visiting the countryside when the food is this good. I''d love to be able to use transference once I improve my spatial magic level. When we finished eating, the wooden cup seems to be a return system, and we returned it to the return area because it was going to be washed together later. We told the owner of the store that we were very happy with our meal and left. After this, we bought some drinks and White proceeded to eat some fried chicken, meat on the bone, and something that looked like baked bread made of vegetables and flour kneaded together. Wendy and I only occasionally snacked on a few things, and we were now full. I''m satisfied. . satisfied. When we filled up the last one of the event sheets, White was also full and we submitted our sheets to the receptionist near the entrance. We''re not going to be able to get to the bottom of it all in one day. But the prize is three free tickets........can you still eat? I can''t do it anymore, can I? We just need to give it some time. So I''m taking it home with me. ''Yes. Let''s take some souvenirs for Hayato and the others. And if you put it in the magic space, you can get the warmth intact. Thus, I decided to take home the top three things White ate that were delicious. ''Oh!You''re here again!You''ve made some great sales, little girl!This one is a service, take it away! ''Well, that was a good meal!I''m a master chef, that''s for sure!Here, take this one too!'' ''Oh, you''re back?Mmmmm. I''m so lucky to have such a pretty girl to like me.'' And thanks to the service provided by all the guys at the three restaurants who gave us free tickets, we had a large amount of meat lined up for tonight''s dinner. Not to mention, of course, who ate the most. 81 4-23 Back auction Last material for spiritual medicine Ahhh..... I ate too much......... Dinner was naturally the rice Chris made, and I ate until I was full at dinner after I was full at the food cart. Hmmm........should I try to work out? It would be nice to be able to protect yourself.... Fortunately, there''s plenty of people to teach me. But right now, my belly is aching........ I wonder if White is also full of stones, so he went back to his room, saying he was going to lie down and rest. I told him not to lie down because it''s right after he ate, but he''s probably lying down. By the way, as for Wendy, Emily has taken her to talk to her about something, and she''s been taken away by Emily. So now I''m leaning against the sofa alone. "Um, are you okay? I looked in the direction of the voice and saw Chris holding a jug of water and looking at me with concern. ''Chris. That was just fine. I''m stuck on this street, so I need you to bring Hayato to me...'''' Okay. Would you like me to get you some digestive medicine as well? ''Oh, yes. Please. He''s a good, caring kid, really. Oh, I remember you talking about giving her an accessory when her eye heals. What kind of accessory would be good? Would he be offended by a pin with "Hayato''s life" written in Chinese characters? Well, an ordinary Chris-like accessory would be good. Well, the food is still impressive. It''s been waiting for you! Oh, Hayato. Thanks for the pills, Chris. No, I''ll be off then. Oh, wait a minute. Here you go. He fumbled through the magic space and took out an elixir and handed it to Hayato. ''''Eh, that?This is..... Oh. The elixir. ''A spirit or ... an elixir?What''s the matter with you! Well this is a bit of a private conversation. You can get away with it, but there''s a good chance you''ll need Hayato''s help to make this elixir in the future. It''s not just a loss to have it, it''s something that will give you peace of mind, and it shouldn''t be a loss to make it. Freed! Haha. Here. Suddenly, Mr. Fried appears. He really is a godsend. ''''From now on, you are not to allow anyone into this room. I won''t even allow anyone to listen. Perhaps even Lady Letty and her friends. ''Yes. And I''m asking you not to tell Freed or anyone else about it. I''m sorry, sir. Um, what should I do... Uh, I want to see how it works, and I need you to stay with me. If Chris'' wounds heal, they''ll find out later anyway, and it''s just not a good idea to spread rumors when you''re not sure yet. I''ve got some concerns from the employees, but, well, I''m sure Freed will make sure that the confidentiality is properly enforced. All the employees in this building are very serious. They must have been properly selected. I''d like to say that we''ll get on with it then, but it''s scary when the source is unknown. ''Well, how did you get it?As was the case with my lord, did you receive it from the goddess? ''''If that was the case, I would have given it to you before the auction. When my alchemy level reached level 9, I used the Known Magic Circle [Experience Circle] and somehow I was able to do it. ''The Known Magic Circle [Experience Circle], I think it can only be something that you''ve made once...'' That''s true, but.... Well, I guess it''s good to have it done. This is the only thing I don''t understand. Why did they make it? Was there a special condition? That''s why you made it... ''Yeah. It''s an elixir to be appraised, and I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it, but if Chris doesn''t think it''s creepy, then use it. ''''I''m fine, but........ Big brother, spirit medicine is very expensive, right?If you sell, you''ll get a lot of money. I know, but wouldn''t it be suspicious if I were the one who put it up?If it comes down to it, I''ll have them exhibit it through Hayato, but this is my chance to return the favor. Feel free to use it. ''Oh no, I don''t owe you anything.... That was just what I deserved. So I''ll pay you well! I don''t want it. I''m just returning the favor. You repay a favor by accepting money from a benefactor. That is not repayment of a favor. Even if you need a lot of money as you aim to live a slow life from now on, it''s only natural for a human being to do so. ''I understand......... Thank you. You''re welcome. Thank you. I can''t thank Hayato enough. I''m glad that I got to meet Hayato first in this world. Plus, I like this guy because he''s a nice guy! Then may I try it out? ''Yeah, by all means. I wanted to see how the elixir would work, too. After saying that, Hayato handed Chris the elixir. Chris turned to me once, so I smiled back at him with a smirk. I peach the reagent in one gulp as Hayato silently nods in his direction. Then the area around Chris''s eyes became enveloped in a faint light, and a scene occurred in front of my eyes as if they were being absorbed into the area around his eyes. That faint light........in other words, that must be it. ''''Ah......... I can see it. Hayato-sama. I can see Hayato-sama''s face with both eyes.'''' ''Yes, sir. Chris. Good for you. Yes! .... yes! Chris was happy to have tears in his eyes. She was strong, but she''s still a girl, so she can''t allow the scars to remain on her face. Besides, Hayato''s eyes seemed to be glazing over a little. They hugged each other tightly and the only sound in the room was Chris''s crying. Hayato patted him on the head with a pat on the head to quiet him down and held him tightly with his other hand. I''d like to get to the point, but let''s just sit here and watch this beautiful scene in one quiet moment. Time passed as I too was filled with an indescribable sense of satisfaction until the two of them were satisfied. ''''Oh, I showed you the embarrassing part...'''' ''No, no. You''ve shown me your passionate and beautiful love, and I''m happy for you. ''Love..... Um, thank you very much! You should thank Hayato for that. It''s the result of Hayato''s daily efforts. I gave it to him because he was Hayato. I''m not sure what would have happened if it hadn''t been for Hayato. ''''Please allow me to thank you as well. No. Thank you. Mr. Itzuki. I will repay you for this favor. ''No, you don''t owe me anything because I''m returning the favor...'' I''ve received a favor, returned the favor, and was declared to return the favor even more. I''m saved my life, so I feel like it''s still not enough, but....... ''''No, I will definitely repay you. Stubborn. It reminds me of the old Aina. Well, depending on what happens next, I''m sure you''ll have a lot of help, and I naturally don''t mind, but........ Well I understand. If there''s anything I can do for you. Yes! Me too, yes! They''re both very serious and very similar. That''s okay. Thank you!Thank God!It''s about the same. It''s embarrassing. Now that we''ve seen the effects, we''ll get right to it, but Hayato, there are a few things I want to ask you. What is it? Do you have any moonlight plants? ''''Well......... Sorry, I gave it to Itsuki-san, so it''s all there........ Well.... So we can''t do the experiment. But well, that''s all I can think of. ''By the way, where did you get this moonlight plant?'' Well, I think... It grew in the treasure chest room at the bottom of the dungeon that saved me. ''Yes, I did. But you also found them in the lowest level of other dungeons. I didn''t know what I was going to use it for, so I only collected a little bit of it...'''' Wait a minute. Moonlight plants grow by the light of the moon, right?Can the light of the moon reach the lowest levels of the dungeon? ''Well..... But the treasure chest had a light shining on it from above, and it was growing around it, so maybe it was moonlight? I couldn''t see the source of the light, sir. What kind of structure...? ''By the way, what do you do when you return to the surface from the lowest level of the dungeon?Now you''re going to move up? ''No, there is a magic circle in the restroom sometimes, but there is a magic circle that can transfer to the ground. So, does that mean that the room in that treasure chest is not the lowest level, but the room after you''re sent to the ground? Maybe you''ll have to defeat a boss or something to get to the dungeon''s treasure chest room. Will they still ride a magic circle at that point, or will they be forcibly transferred if they defeat it? If it''s close to the surface of the earth, the moonlight is not hard to understand. However, if that''s the case, I''m sure you can see the room in that treasure chest from the outside. But the bottom level of the dungeon.... It''s impossible for me to do that. In that case, I guess I''ll just have to ask Hayato to help me out. The three members of the Red Line would be fine, but they''re still at Class A. The only way to move up to Class S is through the dungeon. I''m sure they''ve never stepped in a dungeon and the consent of the higher-ups is required to move up to S class, so I''m guessing they''ve never stepped in a dungeon either. ''''Could it be...? Yeah, I''m thinking maybe moonlighting is the elixir. I see... ''Well, but it''s only a high possibility. We''re on the verge of finding out about the other materials, and I wanted to know one more thing... If I had one, I could conduct an experiment and be sure of it.... Hayato-sama. Emily-sama might have one of those, don''t you think? ''Oh, maybe he has it. It''s possible he''s brought it back because he''s shown an interest in the glowing moonflower. I believe Emily is with Wendy. ''Yes, would you like me to ask Fried to ask him and ask him to give it to you if he has it? ''Hmmm.... I need to keep my mouth shut, but I need certainty. Besides, it''s a story that will be found out sooner or later. As long as it''s around Hayato and me, there won''t be any problems....... However, you''ll have to keep the confidentiality of this story firmly in place. 82 4-24 Back auction: Safely resolved and shocking event While I had Fried asked him to call Emily and Wendy, Chris went to the kitchen to prepare the tea and is now alone in the room with Hayato. ''''That''s right. The elixir I got after conquering the dungeon was presented to the king, and I saw the effects for the first time. I see. No wonder Hayato didn''t have the elixir. I''ve been thinking that the fact that it''s S-class means that she must have stepped through a dungeon at least once, and maybe she used it to save her friends or someone else, but that''s what happened. ''''Speaking of which, Hayato,'''' What is it? Hayato''s already been to a lot of places, right? ''''Yes, in case you''re wondering, you''ve been to the Imperial territory several times, not to mention within the Kingdom. ''The Empire?In these other worlds, there''s a lot of wartime and stuff like that, but what about that? ''''No, we have a peace agreement with the Empire, and at the moment, I don''t think we can afford to go to war with the demon tribe or the Demon King because everyone is busy dealing with them. Well, that''s good. That''s a big relief for one less risk. ''''Yes. I have people I know in the Empire as well, and I''d rather not have a war... I see. If there''s a war, Hayato is going to be driven out, isn''t he? I don''t know if he''s a hero of the Rassiayu Kingdom or a hero recognized by the empire and other countries, but at least as long as he''s a noble of the kingdom, he''s likely to be drafted. ''''That''s right........ If I can protect those who are powerless by going, then I''ll take on the enemy for my beliefs.'''' In these situations, Hayato''s face becomes less childlike and more prepared. As an adult, I wouldn''t want a child to look like this. But Hayato''s serious and sincere eyes will never waver in his resolve. Then I will only act to reduce the damage to Hayato and Hayato''s surroundings. I have no intention of participating in a direct war, but I would like to support Hayato personally. But as long as there''s peace now, it''s fine. Come to think of it, do you need a pass or something to get to the empire? You''ll need something like a passport in the original world. You will need a passport in the original world. It''s the same as when you go abroad to tell them what you want to do and how many days you will be there. Do you plan to go? ''Well, maybe after I''ve had a quick look around the kingdom. The Empire has things like beer, doesn''t it? It''s a lager. Would you like me to order one for you? Yeah, I might ask if I could. Well, but wouldn''t it be more trouble for Hayato to ask Meira, Darwin''s daughter-in-law, to help him while he was in Ains Hale? As I recall, Meira was working in the import/export business, so if you ask her, she''ll listen to you. Oh, I want to have a cold beer with beef tongue. Also, it would be nice to drink a cold beer on the terrace while picking peas. Oh, do they not chill beer in foreign countries? Well, but you can chill the whole barrel like ice cream in a magical space. ''Speaking of which, the beer reminds me, doesn''t this world have any rice?'' Yes. It''s in the country of Amatkuni, far west of the Empire, but... How far away is it? ''Well from here it could be a month at the earliest, no, maybe two months depending on the weather...'' Two months..... That''s a long way to go. Ah, but really, it''s only occasionally, but there are cases where merchants bring in goods to King''s Landing or Ains Hale. It just takes quite a bit of transport costs, so the price is quite high....... ''''Uh ... well, I''d like to eat some rice, though ...'''' Also, there doesn''t seem to be any soy sauce in the world... ''Oh, my God!What, soybeans? I''ve never seen anything like it... Seriously.......... No soy sauce..... That means there''s no miso either......... I''m even more shocked when I find out the truth......... Hah, I wanted to have cold tofu and natto again........ I want to drink miso soup too......... This, plus rice and grilled fish, would be a perfect breakfast set. Personally, I''d like to add natto (fermented soybeans) and okra to the yam yam rice. But such a fantasy disappears from the dew. Oh, the nostalgic Japanese food. Farewell, safe and luxurious breakfast set......... ''Oh, but I haven''t checked everything out yet!I''m not ready to give up on you just yet! Yeah, you''re right!There''s also the possibility that they''re quietly cultivating it in a rural village that we haven''t looked into yet! ''Yes!Of course, when I discover it, I''ll let Itsuki-san know about it! "Thank you Hayato........ A friend at heart! ''I''d rather have a good relationship on a day-to-day basis than one where I''m a nice guy in a theater like that...'' That''s right. I''m not going to be the big kid in charge either! ''No, but I''ll let you know if I get my hands on something, too! ''Yes!I look forward to working with you! A firm handshake is exchanged. Excuse me. I see that you have some moonlight grass, so I have brought Miss Emily and Miss Wendy with me. There you are. Perfect timing. ''Yes. Then please come in. Freed opens the door from the outside and Emily and Wendy enter the room. ''''Well I was just talking to Wendy-sama. Oh well. I can do it again whenever I want. ''''Haha.... Sorry. Sorry. I don''t mind. So what are you going to do with the moonlight grass? I''m sorry, but I''m going to need to use some of it, okay? Okay, but.... What''s it for? With that, Emily took out a moonlight plant from her magic bag. This moonlight grass was particularly bright, and it was one of the brightest lights she had ever seen. ''You''ll have to wait until you see it ... or rather, it''s an experiment. An experiment? Um, excuse me. I was about to continue the conversation when Chris enters the room with a tray of tea cups on it. ''Chris your eyes, are they better?'' ''Yes!Thanks to Hayato-sama and his brother, I''ve been successfully healed! What do you mean...? ''''Well, that''s what the experiment was for. If you''re going to do alchemy, it wasn''t allowed in ordinary houses. As far as smelting within the magical space, it''s unknown to others, but the ''Known Magic Circle [Experience Circle]'' requires paper and a magic circle, and can it be done within the magical space...? Going to the Alchemist''s Guild with a large group of people would draw attention, and there''s a fear of information leakage, so I''d like to avoid it. ''''Then this is my family''s alchemy room. Isn''t that right, Freed? Yes, sir. This is the alchemy room. Everything''s fine. Whoa. There you are, Freed. I thought you were outside the room. When did you come in? I mean, is it really that easy to decide? Well, but the landlord says so, and they''re the only people involved, so it''s okay. So let''s get started. Yes, sir. I first prepare the parchment and brushes and activate the ''known magic circle''. When I imagined the elixir in my mind, the magic circle was drawn by automatic writing as before. ''''Oh. Is this the effect of the Known Magic Array? Well, the magic circle is for shortcuts. I''m sure you can make accessories made from hand-formed (handing) or something like that with magic and materials. The difference between a forgery (multi-copy) and a forgery (multi-copy) will be whether it deteriorates or not. If you make the original, it is hand-formed. But the MP consumption is very high, so it''s not easy to make many times a day. If it''s mass production, the forgery skill is more efficient, even if the ability is degraded. I think known magicians are good for small amounts of replication. If you gulp down a magic recovery potion, you''ll be able to keep making them, but I heard that magic recovery potions also have an addictive effect. I gulped down 30 magic recovery potions (inside) before, and Rainrich said to me, ''You were lucky. He said that if you''re unlucky, you''ll always be in a state of addiction. It is said that when you are in a state of addiction, it is harder to recover your magic power and the effects of recovery potions and such become less effective. Furthermore, there is a constant headache and other pains, and there is a 50% chance that a skill will fail. Of course, failing will still consume MP, so this is a painful loss in a situation where it''s hard to recover. By the way, it doesn''t seem to matter how much you drink, as long as you''re in a crazy state, you won''t get addicted. I don''t understand the logic, but that''s the way it is. I heard they made you take forty bottles of that medicine when I was in that state before.... Well, I heard it can be cured with an elixir, so it''s not impossible to make a death march if you''re forced to. But I don''t want to use it in large quantities until I''ve gone through so much hardship and pain. To begin with, men are weak to pain. I''m especially proud of my weakness. I don''t want to be afraid or in pain. ''''Well then, let''s get on with it. The ingredients have been identified. Now we just have to hope that the moonlight grass is the last ingredient. ''''Uh ... if it fails, I''ll fall over, so I''ll ask for it then. ''What?Yes, sir!I''ll hold you steady! Wendy, sitting beside me, clasps her hands together and poses for good luck. What do you think, Hayato? Isn''t my Wendy pretty, not only in her appearance but also in her mannerisms? Good luck with that. Yes! Hearing Wendy''s reply, I pour my magic power into the magic circle with relief. This time I have the feeling that the magic power is being poured firmly into something, and the MP consumed by it is even less than the last time. I''m not going to be able to get it right. ''''.................Fufu. Master, did you make it? ''Oh, you''re a great success!Thank you Emily, too. ''You really can make it........'' What is this? You mean... Yeah, the elixir. How can you make the elixir?There is no mention of that anywhere! Emily, who was usually calm, couldn''t hide her agitation. Well, normally she would be aware that she would only be able to get it when stepping through a dungeon, and if she knew she could make it, it was natural. ''''There''s no such thing as written material even in the Elven Forest?How can you make it? ''Well?I don''t know what it is either. ''Don''t mess with me!Answer honestly! I don''t know what to say. ''Emily. Please calm down. In the first place, an alchemist''s knowledge is an asset, you know? ''Yes, but I don''t know anything about it, because I don''t know anything about it!It''s only natural that an elf called a wise man would want to know, right? ''I understand that. But please consider your brother''s situation as well. Chris.... ''''That''s right. Itzki-san doesn''t like to make waves, so it would be annoying to make too much noise. ''Well, I don''t mind on this occasion. If you want, I can give you the recipe? ''''It''s fine. I''m sorry. After regaining her composure, Emily quickly sat down in her chair. Normally she would want to know, but she couldn''t say she wanted to ask before Hayato and Chris admonished her. ''Well, the moonlight grass is the one I borrowed from Emily. I''ll give you the elixir, so give me a break with that. Are you sure? Yeah, use it, look it up, use it as you please. All right, Hayato? ''It''s fine if you don''t mind, Itsuki-san........ Are you sure? ''''Well, I want Hayato and the others to get some moonlight grass if they are going to go to the dungeon from now on, and it''s like an upfront investment. Originally, we were able to make it thanks to Emily''s moonlight grass, and we''re confident in it. Honestly, 300 million Nol is high. But, well, now we know the ingredients. All we have to do now is pray that Hayato and the others will get it safely without any pressure. ''''Oh, of course, don''t tell Wendy or Emily or anyone else, okay? I''m not. ....I mean, if I did, I''d be in big trouble. "...Yes. If it''s a danger to your master, I won''t tell anyone. ''Well, I''m sure they''ll run into you about Chris, but if that happens, ask Fried to pay people off and then tell them both. Yes, I know. But still, the elixir... Check it out and let me know if you find anything. ''Knowledge is the property of the alchemist, isn''t it? I''m an alchemist, but Emily isn''t, right? ...It''s not fair. An alchemist. I know what a drifter is, but... uh... No, it''s definitely not fair to be an alchemist. Accessories sell for a high price, medicines can''t keep up with demand, and people are afraid of the combat aspect. You can do anything you want, alchemist. I think that''s not fair. ''Well, if you don''t want to talk about the recipe, I''ll tell you later. So please. Yeah?Then I''ll take you up on your offer. Oh. You needn''t be afraid. I got the information citing what I wouldn''t have been able to hear earlier because Hayato and the others admonished me. I don''t have detailed information about the elixir, and even if I did, it would probably be a state secret. It''s a good thing that the government is involved in researching it, so it''s not just a struggle to get that information, but there are times when you are forced to go through hardships that are not worth the information. If that''s the case, it''s much better to trust Emily. Now that Chris has been cured, I know how to make the elixir. Now there''s only one thing left for me to do. "This is the alchemy room, isn''t it? ''Yes, yes, but...'' So let''s do what we agreed to do: make Chris'' jewelry. ''Yes. Well, I''ll bring the cloth and sewing kit I had prepared with me over here. ''You were serious!It''s okay, it''s not too late!I wouldn''t give you that much credit. Tell him, Hayato. Okay. Chris. Don''t say that. Chris is a lovely girl. So don''t say that about me. Hayato-sama.... Hmm..... Hayato is a natural gigolo, isn''t he? But I''m sure they don''t realize it themselves. And I''m sure they''ll have a hard time from now on. There is no end to the number of women who fall in love with Hayato on the road. There may be many of them even now, but since they''ve started to put it into words recently, there''s no doubt that the number will increase even more. Well then, let''s get started. Right. Well, I''ll go get my tools now. ''If you like, I can go and get it for you. Also, I can bring you some of the cloths that are in this house. ''Really?In that case, may I ask you to do so? All right. All right, I''ll see you in a minute. With that, Fried leaves the room. I''m sure he''ll be back with surprising speed. ''Oh, yes. What are you going to do about the bangs? Hayato-sama........should I turn it off? Doesn''t matter which way you look at it?Because that''s not going to diminish Chris''s charm. Oooh. That''s a nice treat. I guess I''ll just wear a hair clip then. If you can clip the bangs, there''s no need to cut them. Hmm?The sleeve is tugged on with a jerk. ''I think I should make mine here, too. Oh, oh. I''m sure of it. Let''s make Emily''s too. ''Please, you''re cute. I didn''t expect Chris to be a step ahead of me...!I was caught off guard. It''s a dark horse. Chris, you''re a horrible kid, I''m afraid to say. Well, but I can do a quick hair clip or two, no problem. Now, what should we do about Emily''s design? He is an elf, after all, so something with the image of a forest tree would be good, right? .........Emily would probably allow you to wear a hair clip with "Hayato''s life" written on it, right? I''ll make it up as a joke anyway. And if you don''t like it, we''ll just give you something else. After this, we had a cup of tea and smelting work, and in front of the three completed hair clips, Chris and Emily fought over a hair clip. However, it was Hayato who retrieved them and we were able to get rid of them. ''''Itsuki-san?This is embarrassing in a quintessential way.... ''No, no one else can read it, if that''s okay? And... ''What if the child beside you sees a hair clip with your life written on it and another reincarnated person sees it! That''s true. I mean, you wouldn''t think they would fight over it if I explained it. It''s just a story, a story! ''Master?Can''t I have a hair clip that says Master''s life on it? Ah..... I''m sorry, Hayato. ''No I just hope you understand...'' I take it back. This is a stone''s throw of shame breaking through the limit. If the other reincarnated people see me, there''s no doubt that I''ll be seen as a jerk.... Thus, I safely handed them a hair clip with a design that suited them both, and the day was closed. Later, Letty and Sorte would prod me about the elixir, but it was a very troublesome event........ 83 Quiet story 2 Oligors daily life 1 I''m sitting in my office at the far end of the Lord''s mansion, facing a stack of papers. They show me that my day has just begun. Every morning I wake up in my office and the mountain of paperwork I have to deal with is so depressing. Hey, Warchus. I feel like going out to play. Yes, of course you''re welcome. ''Really?Then. As soon as you get all that paperwork out of the way, you''re free to play as much as you like. Ummm, don''t you have any idea how much pain you''re putting me through? ''Master Oligor, it''s been seven days since you took the elixir. No, no. It''s only been seven days, Soma. I''d like to take over the lord''s work for you, but I need you to at least do the work of stamping the seal... Normally, Walkas and Soma listen to my every wish, but when it comes to work, they''re not very flexible. Aww..... I haven''t been able to see them since the day I met the guy I met who seemed so interesting. I haven''t been able to see him since then, even though I met an interesting boy. Jeez. There''s no need to make it a festival just because I was saved. "Oh, aren''t these expenses ridiculous? I''ll look into it. Nice to meet you. Hah, I''m going to look through it today and flatten it out. Maybe it''s because I do this all the time that my breasts are so flat. Nah, it doesn''t matter. Huh, flattened, oh, that''s weird too. "Hey, is my being sick enough to make the expense account wrong?It looks like some of the contractors have some nerve to cheat and deal with me. It''s the same place as before. The merchants who are investing in the project are complaining that we have to finish it as soon as possible, and it''s a really nice gesture when you can''t waste even a little bit of money because the money is finite. It''s really annoying that you bothered to make me take the time to do it. ''''Very well, my lord. I''ll go check it out myself. Nice to meet you, Warchus. Well, now there are no more cheaters. However, they were in charge of ordering stone materials..... They offered me a reasonable price, but they had a reputation for being money-hungry, so I might as well cut them off. But a replacement.......... Soma, go talk to Meira about the wholesale supply of stones. We have the same budget as the last one. Can I turn it off now? ''It''s fraudulent, nine times out of ten. You don''t have to include an audit of the Walkers to know, but if you cut it off without looking into it, you''ll be picky later. Very well. Well, I''m off now. Yeah. Have a good day. Don''t you dare slip out. I know, I know!Mmm. It''s not like I''m stuck here! We''re going to have a little fun anyway, but it''s going to be over by the end of the day, and I think we''re allowed to at least sip on some young extracts to get our day off to a good start! By the way, the alchemist in question is not currently in Ains Hale. ''Huh!What?! Hold on!He didn''t tell me! "You were on your way to King''s Landing with Lord Falconer, weren''t you... That''s right. You gave her my fee! How could I forget? Because I''ve been so busy lately that my sense of time is wrong! Aaaaah.... What a mess. I feel like a kid who got a new toy and his parents took it away. Oh my god. You''re such a bore. I think I''ll go make fun of Darwin... No, let''s just do our job. ''Err ... come on now, it''s not even in the air ...'' ''Whatever the air is, please do your job before you play. ''Soma, I''m not a kid, okay?You sound like a parent scolding a child for talking like that. ''If you''re not a kid, you should do your job...'' I''d say that. I''ll just say it right back to you... Oh no........Soma left too. Hmmm.... Alright. Let''s put down the petticoats and do things the usual way. We can''t do that when Soma and Warchus are around, you know? It''s a mess. I activate the wind magic ''Breeze Manipulation (Air Control)'' and I arrange all the documents. Then I activated the skills ''Distant View'' and ''Quick Read'' and looked through all the documents. Then I used Breeze to gather up the important and potentially problematic documents at the edge, and put the remaining documents on the opposite wall. The process is repeated many times, and then the flattening process is resumed while invoking the Breeze Manipulation on the documents that did not have any problems. The advantage of this method is that you can work while lying down on the floor. With the "Breeze Manipulation", you can push a sheet and make it flat. Hah, clap, clap, clap. Whew! Three-quarters of the work is done. There are still a lot of documents scattered around, though. With a breeze, I gather up the remaining problematic documents and sit down to read them carefully. It''s not good for things I have to look at carefully, since ''speed reading'' tires my eyes and I have to skip over them to some extent. Hmmm... progress. It looks like it''s right on schedule. It looks like things are going according to plan. But it''s consuming a lot more material than I expected. I''ll have to talk to the supervisor to find out what''s going on. Next we need to deal with the criminal slaves. We don''t have to worry about the Yashis'' seal, I guess. Poof. Well I''m almost done.... almost 80% done. Yeah... 80% is almost done, so it''s over! Okay!I went to play ... uh ... I see. You''re not here, are you? So what should we do? Meira''s probably in her office at this time, so we can go to Darwin''s place. Good. If it''s decided, I''ll make a quick decision. Quick decision dada dada dong! I open the window, put my feet on the edge, and jump out. Because I could hear footsteps coming from the hallway. Maybe it''s Soma. So that means I''m going to have to visit Meira''s office! "...Mr. Oligor, just Mr. Oligor! I look up at the open window and hear Soma''s voice. I mean, you''ve already been to Meira''s place. How fast is that? If you''re competent, you can take care of the rest, right? Sorry, Soma. Clean up your mess. One moment!There''s still a lot of work to be done.Don''t go running! Even though the work is done, the office is still littered with papers. I''m sure the meticulous Soma would be very angry. ''You did it again, you little shit!Hey, come back here!I''m going to spank you until your ass is red. Oh, no. Soma must be getting a bit old to want to touch my ass. Oh, wow, I''m scared. Come on. The job''s done. You keep getting angry, you''re gonna burn out your blood vessels. ''Hahaha!How wonderful it is to be free! "I don''t know!Work! Oh, you have a good ear for a first-timer. I still have a lot of work to do on Soma, so it''s good to have you healthy! But I''m going! "Air Boost. My magic is at a low level, you know. It''s all a breeze, but a tailwind is wonderful! We could be away from the pavilion in no time. I think we''re good to go now. Well, where should we start? Maybe we should start at Darwin''s house. So, we''ll have to go out the back. So here we are! A big house with a big gate. Hello! Oh, isn''t it my lord? Master Soma came to see you earlier, but is there something wrong? No. I''m here to play! So, I''ve come to Meira''s office and house. ''''.......Huh, my lord?We''re at work right now, sir. If you look around, you''ll see Meira''s employees moving around without a care in the world. As for Meira, she''s just sipping her tea elegantly with papers in hand. I know. I know, I know, it''s my job to make a special visit! You see..... I''ve got a business meeting to attend to. You can''t talk to him, can you? Oh, I''ll listen to the business talk with you, too. May I ask why, just in case? ''You Darwins hear so many bad things about each other. I need to see with my own eyes that you are doing business properly. What do you really think? I''m thinking of buying one myself. No, because Meira and Mr. Dharma are both serious about their work, they don''t have to do any auditing. I''m in trouble because I don''t have anything to do with it, as if I''m really Darwin''s adopted son. I haven''t done anything deeper, and I feel like I''m really only here to learn Darwin''s skills and not to be vulnerable. ''''Huh.... You''re an important trading partner this time, so please don''t say anything poorly....... ''Yes. I''ll keep my mouth shut, but I''m sure it will come out. ''As much as possible!I''m fine with that.... Looks like you gave up early. You''re the man, Meira. You''re a smart girl. So, which merchant do you plan to talk to today? I have a business meeting with a wealthy merchant from Amatukuni today. I hope you won''t be rude to him since he has come all the way from Amatukuni to meet with us. Amatsukuni.... The food there is usually not so simple and simple. Yes, but the vegetables that are carefully prepared have a different flavor from the soil, just like they do here. And.... For some reason, the ''drifters'' like things from that place. Sowandez-no?Sirimasen de Shitawa. You''re surprisingly one-sided. Hmm... I see. I didn''t know you were going to the capital now. ''Brother?Well, if you''re Brother Dharma, you''re working at Ains Hale. Oh, no, no. You''re the brother who fixed me. What, brother...?Aren''t you older than my lord? ''Hahaha. Hahaha, siblings don''t care about age difference. You''re my spiritual big brother, so it doesn''t matter. My lord you should consider your age my lord. I''m Oligor, 11 years old. I can see it!That must be because it''s a halfling! ''I was just thinking, what''s the deal with looking like an 11-year-old and being an adult inside?I can smell the crime. ''I don''t know!Huh ... I feel like I''m dealing with that person. We''re siblings. We''re siblings. ''We''re not even related by blood or upbringing! Hahaha. Meira-chan is fun. I''m sure your brother had fun with Meira-chan, too. Oops, what an obscenity for a man to have fun with a woman! You''ll have to punish him later. But you, my dear... ...What is it? No, I just didn''t expect you to have feelings for him. It''s not like I like you or anything. ''Really?Then why? You seem very capable. I figured I''d better start spitting on you sooner rather than later. Well, I can see that. I understand that, but I''m not sure I understand. "Hmmm... What do you want to say? I''ll admit that he''s capable, but the part of him that''s capable doesn''t match up to the kind of man you''re looking for. But his competence doesn''t match up with the kind of man you want to be. As I recall, the ideal man I heard about before was a man who could work hard. He is not such a hard worker by any stretch of the imagination. I think the original nature of the man is lazy, although he is working somehow or other now. ''''Well tastes can change. ''Huh?I thought you didn''t like it or something? So I don''t like it! ''''But how can you compete with that lineup when you don''t really like it...? It''s... As well as the three members of the Red Front (Red Line), Wendy with her big breasts and Shiro who treats them casually under the guise of innocence. My brother seems to like big breasts, so the biggest problem is Aina and Wendy.... If those five are going to try to drop them from the outside since they''re there, they''re impregnable if they don''t really go there. Oh well, that''s why it''s so interesting! Lady Meira. The wealthy merchant from Amatukuni has arrived. Okay, I''ll be right there. I''ll be with you in a moment, please show me to the finest parlor. Yeah, I see. Point scoring. If you buy a product from Amatsukuni and give it to him, I''m sure he''ll be grateful for the nostalgia boost. But the question is what will make him feel nostalgic? We''ll just have to rely on each other''s taste and intuition. ''That''s not a very nice thing to say!It''s just a normal, normal business meeting! Mm-hm. Well, maybe I''ll let him order a present for me too. Do as you wish! Mayra heads into the reception room with her materials, and I follow her. ''Ah, gentlemen who work here!If Soma comes, tell him I''m not here! My employees are forced to nod their heads in response to my request as their lord, even though they look at me in awe. It''s not that they used their power, it''s their fault for nodding in response to my request as an individual, because they are lords. ''''So they''re running away after all, aren''t they? ''The free wind is something you can''t catch. ''Then you should have stopped being a lord...'' ''I''m only doing it because I don''t have the best people for the job. Why don''t you do Darwin or something? Your adoptive father won''t have a messy job that you''ll have to run away from. I guess so. I''m earning more money a month in this job than I am now, right? I remember the main business now was investment and money lending. But the bank was a joint venture with Rainrich now. Still, there''s a lot of demand for moneylenders, so I guess that''s not a problem. I know some slavers, so they don''t have to worry about collections, and it''s a good business, really. 84 Quiet story 2 Oligors daily life 2 Now, it will be interesting to see what kind of person the wealthy merchant in the reception room is. I''m hoping he''s the kind of person who can enjoy a battle of tongues, but I''m not sure. By the way, is this Amatsukuni by any means.... It''s an independent country that wears "Wahuku" clothing and has a completely different culture. Moreover, I heard that the "Musha" and "Samurai" tribes are good at fighting and will eat anything that moves. I''m sorry to keep you waiting. My name is Meira. I''m the manager of our trading post. That''s fine. The manager is quite young for a man your age. Oh, and how about you, young lady? A beautiful girl sitting in a chair with a beautiful appearance, drinking tea from a cylindrical tea cup. A beautiful girl, a beautiful girl! He doesn''t seem to be a ''drifter'' because he has black hair but different eye color, but the lineage is similar to theirs. It''s pitch-black, yet she has long hair tied back in a single strand, and it''s smooth. And best of all, it''s boing! Even if it''s not as big as Wendy''s, it''s still big tits. Is that a good match for Aina? I see. Is this the famous "Yamato Nadesico" by Amatsukuni? "Wachi-origo-ru 11cha The age and tone of voice are so unbalanced, my lord. f*ck. What good is releasing the information to the public before it''s too late? We''d better do it sooner rather than later, since we''re going to find out anyway. It''s not very interesting. The timing of such a story is so important to reveal. "So you are my lord, aren''t you? I''m sure you''re not the only one. I''m an adventurer from Amatsukuni. Are you an adventurer?Not a wealthy merchant? ''''Today I will be attending the upcoming martial arts tournament in King''s Landing, and I have brought a letter from my family''s home and any other items I may use in my dealings, so don''t worry. Then I glanced at the small bag attached to my waist. Perhaps that was a magic bag. A mere adventurer has a magic bag, is he that strong? Or was it given to him by his wealthy parents? Maybe, but I have a feeling it''s the former. Yes, sir. I thought Gouki-sama was here. Gouki is the father of a certain man, isn''t he? I''m sorry to say, but it''s more efficient for a person to go to the store to make a second visit. Of course, I''ve brought a large amount of goods with me, and since the man is also a merchant''s daughter, I''ll make sure that the transaction is handled properly. Yeah, that''s okay. If you''re looking to make a big deal out of it, I have no problem with that. Of course. But as I said, there are many steep roads along the way, so you''ll have to consider the price for that. I understand. The lord who is present here is working hard to improve the roads. It''s also an opportunity for them to understand how important the road to the west is. Yeah? Yummy customer snacks at Mayra''s! I wonder where this is from? Is this the royal capital? I''ve never had such a delicious pastry in this city. I guess all the artisans are still concentrated in the capital. It would be better if we could bring more people here. I think you''re right. We didn''t go through the capital but came directly here, and I was surprised to see the roads have been improved along the way!If possible, it would be nice if the maintenance had been carried out close to the border with the Empire... I don''t think we can go that far. There are a lot of noisy investors when it comes to extending westward. Munching and chewing on the candy while munching on the candy, but making sure to be receptive. If per Soma, he would have been warned not to talk with things in his mouth. ''Please don''t talk with things in your mouth, my lord. Oh, and those sweets are the ones I offered to Yuki-sama. ...your little girl. You''ve grown up even more than I expected. Well, since our lord deserves some sweets, let''s get down to business. Oh, you''re sure?Even if you were to treat my lord like that... ''I''m not here as a lord now, but as an individual, Origor. So you can make personal purchases, but you don''t have to be respectful. ''Exactly!I''m a lord, but right now I just want to buy some of Amatkuni''s goods personally!Yuki, you don''t have to worry about treating me like that. Huh, huh... So, what shall I buy? I''m a lord, I''m starving for entertainment, and my appetite is growing like a leet. The reward for my brother has wiped out all my savings, but I''m willing to work hard to earn what I''ve earned since then, right? Okay, since we''re talking about candy, let''s start with candy. ''Oh!Amatkuni''s snacks?! ''Very little, my dear. Lady Oligor. Don''t be so blatantly interested, please. ''Ha, ha, I''m afraid a man has no idea of the subtleties of a merchant. I have no intention of looking at his feet, so I hope you will feel free to enjoy it. With that, Yuki takes a plate out of the magic bag and puts a thin, carapace-colored, fox-colored candy on it from another cloth bag. Hmm. I''m sure it''s similar to a cookie in terms of color, but I can''t imagine what it would taste like just by looking at it. But I can''t imagine the taste from just looking at it. ''''Can I try them?'''' Yes, of course. It''s not very sweet, but it''s a very addictive snack. So, without further ado!I''ll take it! Oh, come on!I''m your business partner! The sooner the better. Hmm?It''s pretty hard, isn''t it? ''Yes. I don''t think I''m used to eating many ingredients... ''Hmm. Some people are used to eating these ingredients, but we process them a bit. ''Oh!All right!This is rice! That''s correct. This is called ''okaki''. Actually, I would like to export not only rice, but also processed rice products. I see.... This will be a habit. It''s a little hard for me. But it''s good! It''s not that I''m old enough to have bad teeth. It''s just that it''s really a little hard. "Oh, but is this the rice you usually export? ''No. That''s what I''m talking about. This is made from a rice called glutinous rice, which is the rice used to make mochi. And. I took out a new flat, round oyster with black grains on it. Is this different from an okaki? This is "Osenbei". Flattened rice, mixed with salt and black sesame seeds, and baked. Oh, they''re savory and delicious too. There are sweets that aren''t too sweet. This might just go viral. I''m glad to hear you''re feeling better. Rice crackers, huh? It''s good. The more I chew it, the better it tastes, though it''s not hard enough to be hard. I think I can eat this while pressing the seal. By the way, what is ''Omochi'' made of glutinous rice? Omochi is like this...a lump of sticky rice, well...seeing is believing, isn''t it? Then please try this one. The next thing I pull out is wrapped in a large bamboo leaf and I can''t see what''s inside, but my gut tells me it''s there. But my gut tells me it''s something sweet. It''s a sweet treat! This is called "Daifuku". It''s "Anko" wrapped in rice cakes. I''ve never heard of anko before, but it looks pure white and pudgy. This is......... ........What are you doing? No, because the shape and the elasticity of it is just what it is.I can see the boys of this world succumbing to the temptation of this Daifuku........ There''s something so frustrating about it... The goddess will punish you for playing with food. Touch me then. You''ll get the same feeling I did. It can''t be.... Hmm, surely this is......... Yuki gives us a bitter look as we pudgyly touch "Daifuku" with our index finger, but she doesn''t know that! Because Yuki is a ''haves''! Because we the have-nots don''t have a feel for it! ''''Well I''m sure this softness isn''t modeled after Yuki-kun''s breasts. What!Hey, hey, you can''t talk like that!I''m sorry! No, no. Of course, that''s not true. Um, would you like to try it? Okay. Well, then, let''s eat. Goodbye, tits. "Farewell, tits, I wish I could eat them and be my own tits. It would be ... difficult to ... Don''t make me look so sorry for you! I know that! I know what I want! But I can''t help but admire those big breasts! Wow, the texture is amazing, as is the feel. It''s going to grow!Wow!Stretch!And the anchor inside?It''s sweet and delicious too! Are these the beans?But why are the beans so sweet...? Yes. Yes, because it''s made with a special type of sweet soybean called ''sweetened azuki''. Even without sugar, they are very sweet. It''s interesting how pudgy it feels and how nice the bean''s natural texture is and how crushed it is. The color of the bean in it is a little scary, but still, the sweetness of the bean is amazing. And it''s hard to believe that it''s not sugar, but the natural sweetness of the beans. I can''t believe it. Amatkuni is very interesting, isn''t it? By the way, the price is... Well, this time it''s 2,000 knolls a piece, but next time I''d like to get 3,000 knolls... Wow. No thanks. ''''It''s less than half that in Amatsukuni, though. After all, considering the transportation on the road, that''s about it... If you''re going to place a large order, you''re going to have to pay a little less, right? Yes, of course. Yes, of course, but it doesn''t keep very well, and if you''re a rice cracker, you can use a fire magic stone to prevent it from getting damp. For rice crackers, you can use a fire magic stone to prevent moisture and mold. So I am thinking of selling you glutinous rice and sweetened azuki beans and teaching you how to make them. We will ask you to pay extra for that, though. Or maybe we can send a Japanese artisan to open a shop. Hmmm. If I''m going to eat Daifuku, should I learn how to make it and train a craftsman here, or should I call in a specialist? Normally, the former would be better for the town, but I think I''ll choose the latter. Meira, I need to talk to you about something. I need to talk to you about something... ''I have a bad feeling about this...'' Ha-ha. You''ve hit the jackpot. Yeah. I think I''d like to call a craftsman from Amatsukuni if I could. I''m sure Meira would love to know the process and even open a store at her place. That way, he would have a monopoly on the profits. I don''t mind either way, but in that case, Meira is the only one who can make a profit. But in that case, only Meira will get the benefit of the doubt. The people of Amatsukuni need to become more familiar with this town if we are to have any hope for the future and the rest of the shops. ''''That''s right........ Their faces are back to when they were doing their lord''s work.'''' ''Yeah, well, it''s something that would be good for this city. Huh, okay. You can do what you like about Daifuku. In return, I''ll keep the Senbei and Okaki to myself. ''Of course it is!Thanks Meira! Hey! Don''t hold me, please! I can''t believe she''s Darwin''s daughter-in-law, she''s so smart and nice. I think she''s the one who hears the first part and knows the tenth part. Are you sure? Hmm?What? No, if you knew the recipe, you could sell it exclusively here. And yet we leave it to our own people... I don''t mind. I don''t mind, as long as you can eat the authentic artisan''s "Daifuku" whenever you want. It would be disqualifying for a merchant, though. I like this town as well, and if the lord asked me to do something with a serious face, a merchant who loves this town would not refuse. Ha-ha, I''ll make sure it''s done right for the city. ''Of course. I won''t forgive you if it doesn''t happen! Let''s get to work when we get home. I''ll think about the location of the store and the location of this matter. Don''t worry. I''m sure my brother will love it when he gets home and we open up the Amatsukuni store.And I''m going to blow this achievement on you! I mean, you don''t have to do that! Um, are you my brother? Yeah. I''m in King''s Landing now, and I''m in love with her. She''s a ''drifter'', so I''m sure she''ll love rice crackers and Daifuku! ''''Oh, so they''re not blood related. It''s true that many of the ''drifters'' are sobbing for some reason when they come to our village, but... "Oops, but you better not be anywhere near my brother!They''ll definitely come to drop it first! Drop....are you a softy? I''m just being faithful to my desires! Isn''t that worse than being a softy...? Yeah, well, maybe for some people, but it''s refreshing to see you cross the line! Actually, I''m not averse to your lustful erotica, Onii-chan. It''s not vulgar and it''s much better than munchies! A ''drifter''.......that means you must be very strong. Then is it possible that you will be able to participate in the martial arts tournament in the royal capital? Mashaka. I''m too weak and scared to come out. ''''That''s right. If I knew that person, I would laugh at the martial arts tournament and all that, as a joke, if I knew that person. ''What?You''re a drifter, aren''t you?Aren''t you supposed to have great powers? My brother''s weird. Yeah. That''s weird. "''Strange drifter''.... I''d like to meet you a little. Oops. I think I may have raised another weird flag without my brother. Let''s just blow the whistle on this achievement on me! Well, and as for Daifuku, may I call a certain country''s people? Yes, I don''t mind. I''d like to continue my good relations with you, Gouki-sama. Well, let me just tell you that a certain someone has been very kind to me. Thank you. Now, this business meeting isn''t just about sweets, is it? Of course. We also have a "Wafuku" for the drifter in your life that will make him/her melt. Maybe you''d like to play ''Arley''?I''m sure he''d be happy to oblige if you asked! What did you say? So it wasn''t just sweets? And what''s that ''Arley'' thing! I can see it, and I know it''s an obscenity. Ahhh?Is it?What the hell is that? ''Yes, yes, yes!I''m buying it!I''m going to give you a present for all the bad things you''ve done to Meira!So let''s have you two arleigh! ''''I don''t mind it anymore. ''It''s okay. This is still healthy fun! Oh, really? The culture back home has become so developed that the neighbors call us ''H''. ...You can call them whatever you want, but because of that, Amatukuni women are often attacked because they are considered ''H''. But Amatkuni women are strong, so it''s not uncommon for them to get beaten back. Of course, if you try to force them, it''s a mortal sin. They often cut off their parts. Wow. It''s just like the land of the Samurai. What they do is just outrageous. Well, I don''t have any intention of holding a criminal''s shoulders, though. I don''t know what "H" stands for, but it''s probably something like eroticism. When such a beautiful woman was told that she was erotic, I''m sure some men would have jumped at the opportunity. I wonder how many men were castrated. This is a country of many extremes... ''Really?I think it''s a fun country. Wafuku, Samurai, Osenbei, Daifuku, and even H. Amatsukuni is a very strange and interesting country, isn''t it? When I retire, I''ll definitely go visit it with my brother. 85 The status of the characters and the main character in Chapter 4 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Kazuki Oshimiya: Alchemist Lv7 150/150 HP MP2550/2550 STR(Strength) : G VIT(Vitality) : G INT(Intelligence) : B MID(Mind) : C AGI(Agility) : G DEX(Dexterity) : A Active Skills : A Spatial Magic Lv4 Alchemy Lv9 Appraisal Lv3 passive skill Agriculture Lv1 Cooking Lv1 active autoskill Madness Lv1 Pocket money Lv3 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Name : Freed (65) Gender : Male Race : Half-giant, half-human Height: About 240cm Physique: old but well-trained Hair Color: Gray Hair šIˤ^Έ 俼ˤ֤Ĵ󤭤^ΈL ϩ`դ椨˼ɤӤ¤तˤȫݤˤʤषОӐԸǤƲФˤ¤Q⤷ vƤФܤǡҪʕrͻȻFʤɤ赈¡ ޤ˲ĿÚݤΤ뤳Ȥ򤹤롣 ǰƥ쥵 ԄeŮ N塡 Lcm餤 ͡AݤŮ ɫå֥ šI̻}ŮTʿL 俼ƒǤäݤ줽}ŮؤlϤäŮԡ ¤ʳ٤ҤĤؔʵǘȡȤݳ֤ȤYˡŮ񘔤μoˤ˳äƤ롣 ӲʮϤäƤ롣 ŮӤȤƤӲȤΤͤԒϤԒˤʤä̻ݤ¤Ȥg˼Y ŮŮӡ ǰL ԄeŮ N塡 Lcm餤 ͡ީ` ɫå֥ šITʿθL 俼ΥLäʥƥ󥷥ߤŮԡ It''s because of love that he makes fun of the captain, and it''s because of the flirtation that he gets a bad rap. Normally she''d be bonkers and s*xy, but she''s a bit of a disappointment because of her personality. She''s not used to being treated kindly and has a tendency to become a cholo-note. 86 5-1 (provisional) sweets 1 It''s been a few days since Chris''s eye was healed and I told the other members about the elixir. I didn''t want to bother Hayato''s mansion any longer, so I said I''d get some lodging. ''''Don''t worry about it. I think it''s more typical for Itzuki-san to walk around the mansion with his own face. I was still following Hayato''s praise that I was allowed to spend time at Hayato''s mansion. I was a little glad to see that before I knew it, we were able to joke around with each other like this. ''''Huh.......the tea is good.......'''' But it''s not green tea, though, it''s black tea. Come to think of it, aren''t black tea and green tea both having the same tea leaves? I think it had something to do with fermentation and drying and all that, but I can only vaguely remember it.... Ah, now that I think about it, it was so convenient to be able to search quickly in this day and age. Have a cup of tea as well, brother. Oh, Chris, thank you. Chris''s snacks are delicious, so keep eating them! Right now, Hayato, Chris and I were relaxing with Hayato, eating snacks and drinking tea. We were sitting at a stylish table and chairs in the garden surrounded by a beautiful flower garden at Hayato''s house. Chris was sitting close to Hayato and when the tea was low, he stood up and poured it for me. I feel like an aristocrat. And why are we enjoying tea time in the garden today instead of inside the house? Hahhhh! Zeezay! What can be heard are spirited voices and the sound of metal colliding with metal. ......... No, yeah. The purpose of the visit is to observe, and I don''t think it''s going to ruin my elegant mood or anything, okay? Even so, it''s still amazing. Even though it''s a training weapon with a crushed blade, if you swing it that seriously, if it hits the wrong spot, you''ll die. I''m impressed with the adventurer''s success. He''s really into it. Right. You don''t want Hayato to mix it up? ''Haha, now I want to take my time...'' Come to think of it, yesterday too, he left early in the morning and came back late at night. When you''re a hero and an earl, you''re probably asked to do a lot of things when you''re in the royal capital....... And not only would he not be able to refuse them, he wouldn''t be able to refuse them because of his personality........ ''''And I''ve got Mee mixed in with that, too. Come to think of it, that''s right. There are four of them in training right now. Aina, Sorte, Renge, and My, the four vanguards. I decided to have a cup of tea while watching them train. ''''But even so, it''s amazing...'''' All four of them have been on the move for a while now. I''m especially impressed with Renge. It''s a fist in a world of weapons. Even though he''s wearing a cudgel, he''s doing things I never thought possible: flicking, ducking, evading, and parrying. I can see that Aina, the person I''m dealing with, is moving with a solid two-handed sword to eliminate the gap after the attack. This is the ideal way to fight, as it is easy to read, and lacks decisive action, but it is also the most ideal way to fight, which has been studied for a long time, and from the standpoint of survival, there is no greater weakness than the solid way of fighting, and Aina, who has plenty of experience in fighting, is more than capable of dealing with the holes in the textbook. It will be possible to be resourceful. I''m not sure if I''m going to be a good fit, but I''m going to be able to say that I''m going to be a good fit. Sorte fights with his spear at the ready and uses his speed to keep them from getting close. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing. But Mi is a companion who has traveled with Hayato. It is not an ordinary knife, but a kukuri knife, a long, large knife that is bent inward in the shape of a kukuri, but the difference in reach is still great. Even so, he managed to sneak into the pocket many times, and there were scenes where Sorte was in danger. ''''This scene, in the original world, it''s unthinkable...'''' ''What''s a guy in the realm above that...?'' This guy is actually strong enough to train against four people, including the Red Front (Red Line) and Mi. Moreover, he has enough room for me to understand. Normally, when handling the Holy Sword of Light (Excalibur), which is as big as the Great Sword, you would need two hands. But because of its high status, it is wielded with only the right hand. That''s why you can use your left hand to hold a sturdy shield with your free hand. It''s clearly the strongest in both offense and defense. When I saw him in action for the first time, I thought he was dealing with an impregnable castle that was difficult to attack and easy to defend. Even in 4:1, he calmly defends his opponent, and when he swings his sword, he is so sharp that even I can see his speed from a distance. On top of that, his overall status was high and he was quick. Even to a layman''s eye, it turned out to be too strong. ''''So ... so White isn''t going to participate?'''' How did he find out? No, well, I''ll notice if someone is approaching me quietly from behind. It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with them. Probably, he also reacted to the mischievousness of trying to surprise you. Thanks to this, I was able to notice White''s approach. However, just being aware of it doesn''t mean you can avoid White''s assault.... ''''Tohu.'''' As expected, White jumps over me and sits directly on my lap. If I made one mistake, I would have hit the desk and crashed, but White wouldn''t make that kind of mistake even if it happened. I catch him in my arms and sit him firmly on my lap. It''s a bit of a shock, but I''m used to it. My eyes were shining as I took a quick bite of the candy in front of me. ''Mokumoku. What were you talking about? No, it''s just that the four of you are awesome. Where do you want to mix in, Mr. White? Uh, this way. So I''ll just get the cups ready. Chris turned to leave his seat to get a new cup. ''No problem. I''ll use it with the Lord.'' Yeah, that''s fine. It''s not enough to go to the mansion to get a new one. Chris is also happy next to Hayato, so there''s no need to bother to interrupt him. But then, there won''t be enough sweets. Then shall I serve the new ones I made yesterday? Oh, that white candy I helped you with yesterday! ''''Yeah. Hayato wasn''t there, so we didn''t eat it until later. I tasted it, but I figured we''d eat it together anyway. ''I''m sorry.... So, what did you make of it? I know it when I see it. White''s going to eat... right? Sure. I guess. I was going to take out as many as there were people in the beginning. Then, let''s open the books. Ta-da. It''s shortcake. Is the janitor old? Oh well, we made fresh cream, so we tried to make it yesterday. I wasn''t very good at making the sponge, but I asked Chris for advice on how to make it, and he made it after a lot of trial and error. He made it after a lot of trial and error.It''s great!It''s really strawberry shortcake! It''s a simple ''strong berry'' strawberry short, but I''m still impressed with the way it looks! ''Yes, sir!Wow, I miss it.... I know what you mean. I know what you mean, Hayato! I almost cried a little bit when I finished it, too! He resisted the urge to eat right away and share this excitement with Hayato! Maybe I should consider becoming a pastry chef in this world. And I had fun baking. And it''s still nice to see Hayato happy now! And Chris has a nice smile on his face when he sees Hayato looking so innocent and happy, too! For some reason, though, my cooking skills aren''t up to par, as usual! Lord, can I have it? Well, wait a minute. In a situation like this, we''ll start with Hayato. Are you sure you want me to start? ''Oh, have some of that shortcake I made with a heart apron on! It''s hard to eat at once! Because I asked to borrow your apron and that''s what I got. ''Yes, I thought Freed had a regular...'' ...Hey Fried. You were the one who brought the heart apron yesterday! What kind of a concept is that? I''m sure I can handle this one! No, well, I put it on because it''s just normal! Chris was laughing the whole time, though! Eat up, Hayato. Oh, yes. I''m sorry. Well, then, I''ll take it. I took a silver fork and cut it from the end and took a bite of the whipped cream, sponge and strawberry, all complete pieces of whipped cream, sponge and strawberry. ''Nngh!'' Then he looked up to the heavens as he meditated and shuddered with emotion. ''It''s delicious!It''s very, very good! ''Oh, yeah, right!Good, good, good. Lord, can I have it? Yeah, that''s fine. I''m sorry you had to come back, okay? No, I''m fine. White poked the top strawberry with his fork first and took a bite. Was White in the camp to eat the strawberry first? By the way, I''m in the camp that eats them in the middle and changes the taste once. Chris cut up his own portion happily and started to eat it, so maybe I should eat mine. ''Sweet!Delicious! ''Duh. That''s a rich sweetness after the tartness of the strong berries mixed with whipped cream that''s so dense and yet so refreshing to eat! It''s very delicious. Oh, Hayato-sama, there''s cream on your cheeks. Well, which one is it? Here it is. With that, Chris scooped up the cream on Hayato''s cheek with his finger and then crunched it up and ate it himself. After that, he felt everyone''s eyes on him and realized what he had done and his face turned red with Hayato. Ugh, this is so new! Mmmm ... you''re good. White''s rivalry got the better of him, and he reached out his arm toward me, scooping a generous amount of cream between his fingers. ''Uh-huh?'' No. I wonder if it''s not the same, but it''s deflecting toward my cheek and coming straight for me. I hastily grab White''s wrist to stop him, but the little White is much stronger than I am! White?You think that''s not true?Don''t try to smear it on my cheeks with your fingers! "Lord, I contemplate! What?Well, if you want to play, I''ll turn it on!I''ll put it on myself, so don''t have that many! Okay. Okay. With that, Shiro licked the cream off his own fingers and I reluctantly put a small amount of cream on my own cheek. Hayato, stop stifling your laughter. You should just laugh at this ridiculous behavior. ''''Well then, come on, White, hurry up and get this over with.......'''' "Hm. Pero. ..... I thought I was supposed to come scooping with my fingers. I thought it was strange when I changed the way I was sitting. I jokingly thought that White might do it, but I didn''t think he''d actually do it. Pero pero. Pero pero......... But I''ll give you points for meditating when you lick it. ''Lord Pero-Pero.'' With words? I''ve never seen a girl say it with words instead of onomatopoeia! Don''t let a girl lap it up! Uh...White? Hmm? How long are you going to lick it...? Hmm. Until you get bored. Well.... Tickle me........ And as expected of White. They are the cat people. Not as much as a real cat, but his tongue is coarse! He has a cat''s tongue, and this kind of thing is also cat-like....... ''''Uh.........White-san? Isn''t it about time we stopped?You''ve already got it, right? Almost there. So.... Well, well, I''ve got two people with red faces in front of me, so it''s time to stop. ''White, it''s bad news,'' What?Lustful? No, I didn''t. ...to continue. No, wait, I''m not asking you to lust after this, but I can''t right now. The next fun is yet to come. So. White, I can''t give you more candy if I don''t do this. Okay. I''m out. Spud! He''s going back to his original position and posture too quickly! I couldn''t see it working at all! Do you have more? ''Yes!This one looked very tasty too! Lord, come on. The snacks are getting away. I ain''t running... Okay, so let''s get out the second part of the fun. But it''s similar to shortcake, though. 87 5-2 (provisional) sweets 2 Now, we''re going to take out a pastry made of whipped cream, which we are very familiar with. So, here you go. Here you go. With that, he took out a single platter of nearly spherical candy. The name. Cream puffs! ''Not just any puff pastry!It''s a cookie puff! The cookies in this world aren''t as sweet as my cookie sweetness expectations.... So I decided to make cookie puffs with whipped cream and custard to make the best use of their texture. For the custard, we used vanilla pods and sweetened sugar made by breaking down and reconstructing the sugar from this world, and Chris made it with milk, freshly laid egg yolks and flour. By the way, the hardest part was not the puff pastry, but the bag of the squeezer that was used to squeeze the whipped cream and custard. It was easy to make the mold, but it was hard to squeeze them out.... The end result was like a syringe filled with hardened cream. But since there was no such thing as refined rubber, we had to use a gum made of hardened natural sap. ''Come on, let''s eat!'' I''m gonna eat it! ''Yes!I''ll take it! I''ve always wanted one, too! Seeing everyone immediately take a bite of the cookie puff, I immediately take a bite too. ''''Uhaha.... The crust is crisp and fluffy on the outside, while the moist custard and whipped cream spread the sweetness in the mouth. The vanilla aroma of the custard, with its rich sweetness, accentuates the sweetness, and the whipped cream provides a refreshingly different sweetness when the custard alone would have been too heavy. The crunchy texture of the cookie, which is not so sweet in the mouth, is also very nice. I couldn''t help but feel glad that I chose the cookie puff instead of the regular puff. ''Oh man, this is badass.'' ''It''s great!It''s not very amateurishly done! ''Dear Skill. I know I''m bragging, but this is going to sell! How much would it cost to sell them? In the previous world, they''d be 100 yen or more per piece, but some of them cost about 300 yen. And considering the cost of materials, it''s impossible to sell them for 100 knolls. Even at 300 knolls, we''d still be in the red. To begin with, even ordinary sugar is a luxury item. But to get a price that the average person can afford, I''d have to pay 1,500 Nol per piece, just barely. ''Oh, you''re going to sell them?I''ll buy as much as I can if you sell it! ''Well, wait, wait, wait, wait. Chris is going to make Hayato''s from now on. ''Yes!We received a lot of whipped cream and custard in the ''toolbox'' (item box) at the museum, so you can make it anytime from now on! Toolbox (Item Box) In the kitchen of Hayato''s mansion, there was an oddly shaped box. It was something I remembered seeing often, but I didn''t think I''d ever seen it before in this world. It was a commercial four-door silver refrigerator I''d seen when I was a part-timer. Chris told me that it came in a magic bag (large) that was in a treasure chest in the deepest part of the dungeon. They say it can store the contents while time is stopped. In other words, it looks like a refrigerator, but it doesn''t chill you, it seems to perform just like a magic space. However, it seems to be inconvenient to carry around and to store as many items as it looks like. Still, if you''re a chef, you''ll want a refrigerator that can store perishable food for a long time. That''s why there are so many whipped creams and custards in the toolbox!I had packed it in so tightly that it was like, "I''m not sure how much I''m going to be able to do this. Besides, I''m sure Chris will be able to sublimate it in many more ways in the future. I don''t know what I can do to repay him. He has more than enough talent and the guts to keep working tirelessly. It''s also very flirtatious that the prerequisite for this is the enthusiasm of wanting Hayato to eat good food. Hayato is happy to be thought of by such a good boy. Oh, Hayato?You''ve got cream on your cheeks again, don''t you? ''Huh?I''m embarrassed.... Then Hayato touches the opposite cheek of the one with the cream on it. Chris chuckles at that and reaches out his hand as well as before. ''The Lord is with me too.'' Hmm, which way? White will take it. No, it''s okay... I happened to have cream on the one I touched. Too bad it''s flaky, but I''d rather have it done when it''s just the two of us! Then he rubbed it off himself with his index finger. ''Then I''ll ahhh.'' Hmm?Oh, uh-oh. I tried to eat the cream on it myself, but White turned to me, meditated, opened his eyes as best he could and ''ahhh'' his little mouth, so I brought it to White''s mouth. ''''I won''t let you!'''' Yeah. As soon as I hear voices, an arm reaches out from behind me and grabs my wrist, the one with the cream on my fingers, and pulls me straight back. I turn around and see a teary-eyed Wendy-san holding my wrist with both hands. ''''Uh ... uh ...'''' ''Uh....'' Um, Wendy? I mean, why are you holding your wrists and trying to make a case with tears in your eyes? ''Master, won''t you make sweets with me?'' Hmmm, no, how should I put it.... ''I went to call you yesterday before I made it?Hey Chris, Oh, yes. .... um, just in case. That''s a lie. I didn''t notice. Well, you wouldn''t know it.... With that passionate speech. "Well, Renge and I were having a very heated discussion, and I didn''t want to interrupt you... ''With the spider...?........Ah! Yes. In fact, Wendy had gone to ask him out yesterday. She went to her room, heard a voice inside, but when she knocked, there was no answer. So I just opened the door for a bit and took a peek inside. "Listen, Mr. Wrenge!''A hundred things for your master, lesson 12!'' Yes! So let''s review what we''ve been up to. Let''s start with the basic premise that you are...? "I have done a horrible thing to my husband and I''m going to give it all to him as a sign of remorse! ''Good. You remembered it right. And what''s your weapon of choice? ''This is the thigh that your husband usually gives you a disgusting look whenever you pass each other, and is always the first to be stroked when you are close enough or when you pass each other! ''''Ugh........ That''s right, that''s right. Since the master wants your thighs more than anyone else''s, don''t ever refuse him! "Yes, sir!I could certainly avoid them with my husband''s physical abilities, but I didn''t, as you taught me! ''It''s great!Keep it up!'' Yes! ......... What are you doing? "Oh, brother... "Chris, I''m sorry, but I''m sorry I didn''t hear it or see it... Well, you dared me to touch it to avoid it.... No wonder I thought I''ve been touching her a lot lately. I thought my s*xual harassment skills had improved, but it was Wendy''s doing (thanks to her)........ Well........... Alright. Way to go, Wendy. Keep it up and do more! Education?Brainwashing?I don''t even know which one it is, but it''s definitely a good thing for me! I guess this isn''t the time to be spending on baking!I got it! And then the two of us started making pastries together, leaving Wendy to make a passionate speech........ By the way, I don''t want you to think that my s*xual harassment is just that, s*xual harassment. I want you to think of it as s*xual harassment with supreme thigh health checks, condition control, and massage, and I want you to think of it as a meaningful action! Still, s*xual harassment is s*xual harassment, though. ''Ugh I can''t believe you didn''t notice your master''s approach. Well, I don''t think it''s any wonder that he didn''t notice if he was wielding such a passionate speech. I could see the flames in the background, and maybe Renge had noticed, but it looked like Wendy was going to scold me if I took an extra look. ''''I''m sorry...'''' ''Well, don''t worry about it. He said there''s no need to apologize for what he was doing for me. Anyway, it''s time to get your hands off me... Because it''s already dripping pretty hard! My finger, or rather, it''s going to drip down near the base. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, too! Hup. What an onomatopoeic sound it was, and Wendy-san, who was in a hurry, suddenly sucked my finger into her mouth. A wet sensation enveloped my index finger, and no matter how many times I reviewed it, it was still Wendy-san with her finger in her mouth. After pulling it out to rub it off once with her lips, she crawled her little tongue over the base, which hadn''t reached it just by sucking on it, and licked off the cream. I felt a shiver of excitement run down my spine as he pressed the tip of his tongue against an even smaller area of the small tongue to carefully scrape it off. It didn''t matter that there was probably nothing on it any longer, he let his tongue crawl around with more fingers in his mouth, and his tongue licked around the finger in his mouth with plenty of it. Of course it was a finger, but it was somewhat curious and glossy. I''m going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to do anything about it. I''m not going to be able to get it right. Every time Wendy makes a sound, it''s a visual, auditory, and tactile experience. It''s not a pretty act, licking the dripping cream. But it''s outstandingly erotic, so it doesn''t matter. There''s no time to think about such trivial matters, so much so that you don''t have time to think about it! I will no longer say anything to a man who has no thoughts at this sight. ''Uh ... well ... Mr. Wendy? "Hmm, hmm......... Yes, master. I got it. When I called out to her, she pursed her mouth to keep all the saliva in her mouth as if it was the last thing she would ever have to do, and when she finally removed her mouth from her fingers as if to squeeze it out, she reported with a smile. Naturally, they were all stunned. Chris, too, was fascinated by this one, forgetting to get the cream on Hayato. As for White, he stopped with his mouth hanging open. But without paying any attention to that, Wendy wiped her fingers again with the handkerchief she was holding and smiled smugly. Don''t say that if she had a handkerchief, she should have wiped them with it or something. ''Um, thanks,'' No, no. It was very good. That''s for the cream. Oh, oh, no, you!What the hell do you have me doing here! When I looked at the direction of the voice, I saw Letty with a bright red face and Emily with a slight stain on her cheeks. ''No, you saw me.... Did it look like I was making you do it? ''It doesn''t matter which way it goes!You have to know your place! I think you''re right. If I saw a scene like this on the streets of my former world, I''d go straight to the arcade and throw 300 yen into a punching machine. I''m aware that I did that much, but I can''t stop myself from doing that.... ''''Oh.... Um, I can''t do anything like that, but I''ll take it. What, uh, Emily? Ahhhh! Emily casually reached for the cream on Hayato''s cheek, and before the dumbfounded Hayato could panic, she scraped it off and crunched it down. ''I''m sorry Chris. I didn''t mean to sidetrack you. I licked off the cream, which was still on the cream, and called out to Chris, who had stopped in the position he was in to wipe it off, and he reacted with a start, as if he had just noticed. No, no," he said. I''ve already done that earlier, so........ ''What?Kuh? Chris?I don''t know when.... Letty was shocked that Chris hadn''t expected him to act so aggressively. He staggered back two or three steps and then fell on his face. ''''.........you.........'''' ''Letty?What''s going on? Turn it on again!I''ll get it!I''ll lick it off directly! ''What?No, I don''t want to! Just do it! Hahaha. Hayato. It''s the same pattern as White''s earlier! Now I''ll be the one to see it happen! "Lord... What''s going on, White? Put it on your finger again! ''No, there''s no need for rivalry...'' ''d*mn, you can''t beat Eros'' authority...'' ''Hmm. White?The world is not a very strong place, you know? "Belly meat proliferation?Buhihihihi. White put his finger on his nose and pulled it upwards a bit, creating a pig nose, which agitated Wendy. ''So ... I''m not fat!You''re not fat, are you! ''Yeah, don''t be so mad at me for not being fat...'' Because White! "Buhihihihi. He said it again!I don''t know anymore!I''ll never cook a meal for White again! "Buhihihihi. ''Doesn''t work!Are you sure?That''s okay! It may have come to the point where even White cannot pull out. Normally, he would apologize for citing the rice, but today it seems to be the crown. "....Buhihihi... I won''t allow it!If you apologize later, I will never forgive you! Huh..... My elegant mood has long since gone away, but it''s not bad to be noisy like this, is it? ''''Chris, can I have some more tea? ''Miss Letty, please calm down--what? Well, time will tell. We''re just messing around. Yeah, tea and cookie puffs are good. 88 5-3 (provisional) manager Huh..... Tea and snacks delicious. White ended up getting heated and now he''s getting off my lap and teasing Wendy. Well, he''ll be back when he''s tired. Sounds like a lot of fun. While everyone is screaming and yapping, four people who are still sweating join in, perhaps taking a break. Good work. Yes, towel. ''Thank you Lord. I see the Lord is enjoying his tea by himself.... Yeah, well. Hey, Solte, you skipped breakfast. I''ll give you a sandwich. Oh, thank you. ''And Renge, show your belly. I know you got hit by Aina''s sword earlier. But... Aina, make sure you''re drinking plenty of water. You were wobbling around once. You might want to pick up some energy in the form of salt and sugar. Oh, thank you... ''Mee is...yeah. Looks like she''s going to be okay! ''Yes, sir!I even ate my breakfast right! Great, great. It''s important to eat well in the morning!But stay hydrated. Yes, sir! Mm-hm. Mee is still a good, honest girl. Any woman who skips breakfast because she''s worried about her weight should take a lesson from Mee. ''Lord, you''re looking at it right........'' Isn''t it obvious?That''s what we''re here for. Here, Renge, come over here for a minute. I get up from my chair and take out a towel and recovery potion from the magical space. Then, I let the recovery potion sink into the towel and look at the state of the reddened part of the lengue. ''''Oh, so that''s right........'''' I thought you were flirting with him and not looking... No, that would be a quandary. I originally decided to have a tea party outside today to see how things were going. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to get the most out of this one. ''''Haha, master, I''m tickled.'''' Don''t move. You know what? You don''t want to leave a mark. ''Hahaha. But it tickles. No, I don''t want you to move... He got his ass in the middle of the action! ''The confusion?No, that was deliberate! You can''t just shrug everything off, you know! Anyone who sees your hips tickling and wiggling in front of you would put their hands around it. If I did, I would grab it. I''ve proven I''m not bad. "Sshhh, my lord, in fact, so am I... I ... well ... a little bit, but ... Yeah, yeah, all right. I''ll see you in a minute. Come to think of it, Sorte was cut a bit too. I thought Aina was fine from what I remembered, but if it was a Renge blow, maybe it would go through the armor and we''ll see. ''Yes, Renge done. You can still guess for a while. Yes, sir!Thank you! Renge is basically a lightweight, and he''s exposed skin and probably gets hurt a lot. Next up, Solte? Yeah, I''m pretty sure you have a little cut on your cheek. Here you go. "Sorte, it''s a little sore, Big time!Ouch, ouch! I told you it was sinking in. This time it''s an ointment-type recovery potion that adds viscosity to the potion. I thought it would be better to have the viscosity for painting if it can be used for both drinking and painting. I had seen it before, but hadn''t made it yet, so I made it anyway. See, we''re girls, we don''t want to have a scar on our faces. Yeah, well, you''re an adventurer, so a scratch is inevitable. Still, you have a beautiful face, so you should take care of it... If you look closely, you can clearly see that Sorte''s face is well-defined. It''s quite beautiful despite her youthfulness, so it would be a shame to have a scar on her face. Since it''s one of the talents you are born with, I think you should do what you can. ''''Yes, it''s over.......are you okay?'''' It''s beautiful. What are you embarrassed about?Okay, good. Solte, you look beautiful. She''s pretty. "Poohu. I didn''t realize that such a cursory compliment would make my face turn red and make me feel like a cartoon as if steam was coming out of my head in a blur.... This is interesting, an extra attack. ''Sorte is seriously cute. I love her slit eyes and her little lips. I love her dog ears and her fur is beautiful. You seem to be worried about your small breasts, but with Solte''s breasts, it''s not a problem. They''re rather cute. They''re just so cute. He stuffed in as many compliments as he could cram into the arrows, then stroked his head and put his hands around his waist. As I did so, the steam generated by the head increased and the face became redder and redder than I had ever seen it before. ''Hafu!'' It''s dangerous! At the sound of his voice, Sorte fell backwards, with Renge hurriedly supporting him. Solte''s mouth was slack-jawed and his eyes were turning red in the face. ''Hey master!Solte is zero tolerance, so no! I knew it. This is bad!Oh, but I want you to do it to yourself next time. Good for you. But if you want me to do it, I''ll do it! He''ll keep saying it all the way to bed! Haha!My life has been smooth sailing! "Oh, the master? Yeah, I haven''t forgotten about Aina either. Of course I remembered it, of course. I mean, Aina had so many pieces of armor that I thought it would take her a while to take them off, so I guess she hadn''t taken them off yet. ''So, where are you hurt?'' Yeah, it''s the inside of my armor... Aina removes the armor from her shoulders and then removes it from her waist up. Then a scent that smells even thicker and more feminine than the scent of sweat assaults me in a fluffy way. The sweet scent of what you might think is an aphrodisiac makes you stop thinking for a moment, but you manage to regain your composure. ''''Well, you might smell like sweat, so...'''' Don''t worry about it. Rather, thank you! What? Huh..... I want to press my face against my innerwear. If it was just the two of us, I''d press against them first. But now!Hold back the blood tears!Let''s get to work on our benefits! When Aina flattened her innerwear, she could see what looked like an abrasion around her lower abdomen. It seems that it was rubbed, not necessarily by a blow from a sponge. I decided that I should use the ointment type for this too, so I took a small amount with my finger and spread it along the wound. ''It''s sinking in!'' Hmmm... ah... Aina should just be in pain, but why does it feel like she''s doing something she shouldn''t? Every time she crawls her finger over the reddened area, she hears a small "hmm" in a small voice. As a person who has received a blow from the Kahori earlier, it''s quite bearable....... Mainly in a s*xual sense. ''Yo, alright. It''s over. I managed to endure with a spirit of steel and lean deep into my chair. "Oh, thank you, my lord. Farewell, a glimpse of the navel. That was great......... Aina took down her innerwear and put her armor back on again. Apparently, she''s still training after this. As expected, you''re fired up. ''''Um, thanks. Solte, you''re already back. Ah, but you''re still blushing. Well, if there''s anything I can do, it''s this. If you want to go along with the practice, you have to drag your feet or use "Invisible Jail" as a sandbag. Since you''re working so hard, you should at least be like a manager. ''''So, why is this happening?'''' This is probably the other people who are still making a lot of noise. Hayato is still trying to get creamed by Letty, and Chris and Emily are still holding Letty back to stop it. And Shiro and Wendy were still arguing with each other. The four of them asked me about the current situation as they sipped on the spodding style drink I had prepared, so I scratched and told them. ''Snacks!Is that your husband''s new candy? There''s enough for everyone. I''ll see you later. ''''And yet, you''ve been consuming more and more sweetness since you became my lord''s slave........ I''m happy for you, but I''m a little worried... Aina pats her belly over the top of her armor. If I had to guess, I''d say she''s going to get fat. ''Aina and the others are sweating like this, and I think they''ll be fine. And I just saw Aina''s pert tummy. She''s so beautiful, in fact, that I wondered where she was modeled. And I''m more concerned about White''s. His calorie intake for the day alone is easily over 10,000 kilocalories. But I haven''t seen him move much, and I''m worried that he''s not doing well. He''s always relaxing with me, eating more food than anyone else and wondering if he''s not going to get fat.... The weight I feel when he sits on my lap is always light. ''Master!What do you mean, "Aina and the others"?I knew I was.... "Lord, nice backup. No, I didn''t mean it, okay? As I''ve said many times, Wendy is not fat. I''ve confirmed that many times by taking a bath with her, for example. ''''I mean, you guys can''t wait to make up with each other...'''' Because White... ''Here. That''s Wendy, as always, a great hugger. I hug Wendy, who is no longer in tears. I''m not fat at all, after all. ''''Ugh........'''' "Lord, only Wendy can be sneaky, and White!And White! You could have apologized to Wendy. ''I''m out of line!I''m sorry. Ugh.... Wendy? Uh..... Oh, you''re still angry. There, there. "Come on, let''s just cut him some slack. I was just a little jealous. ''Ummm ... if that''s what you want, Master, but let''s keep it like this for a bit longer. Okay. White, you can stand it, right? Hmm, I''ll have to be patient. You don''t say you don''t want to here, do you? Well, we''ve managed to get through this one, so good luck with Hayato too. ''''Ah well then we''ll go back too. ''''Well......... Let''s focus on training........ Yeah. I''ll do my best. Mee, Mee is going to mix it up a bit! ''Okay, okay. Good luck with that. ''Yes, sir!Totally! Mi interrupts Hayato''s side of the commotion and it gets even more messy, but it''s fun to watch. ''We''re down to three......... That''s right. Shiro, come with me for a minute. No. White''s busy right now. ''Well it looks to me like you''re just gritting your teeth and holding on. That''s right. Hmm. Oh, well, that''s okay. Well, you can come along when you''re free. Okay. Leaving such an exchange, the three of us resumed our training at a little distance again. And while hugging Wendy, my afternoon came to an end when I saw Hayato''s troubled face. ''''Ugh........patience, patience......Shiro is a can-do kid.......'''' Don''t worry about it, White. I''ll squeezing you later. 89 5-4 (provisional) Shiro training After the tea party went off without a hitch, I had to spend most of the day with White in my arms. Well, it''s something I''m used to and I didn''t mind it too much, but I''m sorry to have startled you when I made eye contact with the employees who work in this pavilion. And Freed came through. He must already be used to handling me, as expected of a competent butler. But still, White is still light. Really, it''s so light that you can''t even feel what you''ve eaten. This is also a fantasy!...and that''s not enough? I was thinking about dinner. ''Oh, by the way, White didn''t come. Have you been cuddling with him the whole time? That''s right. It was about time for dinner, and I finally even told her to get off because she wasn''t behaving well in the quicksand. Wendy was there all day, and it was so funny and cute to see her get more and more puffy. I''ll give her a hug later. Hmm. As for White, he didn''t care about it and continued to eat Chris''s special dinner, eating it single-mindedly. But still, you eat well. I didn''t envy you so much. If you were doing that, you should have come. It''s more important. I don''t blame you, but I''ll overtake you eventually. White continued to eat, not caring about such a provocation from Sorte, but he muttered a small muttered, "......not that. Maybe I was the only one who could hear, but as I recall, the dog''s hearing was about four times that of a human. Maybe Solte and Lenge could hear it too. After finishing dinner without any problems that day, I took a bath with Wendy and Shiro and went straight to my room. Incidentally, the current room assignment is me alone, three members of the Red Front, and two members of White and Wendy. Since I had to train in the morning, they decided to put me in a room for three so as not to wake me up. At that time, we fought over who would share a room with me, Wendy or White, but to be fair, I was given a room all by myself. Besides, if the three of us were to sleep together, it would be in one bed. The bed in this room is not a king size, and it''s not nice to have to ask someone to prepare it for you, so I was left alone. It''s not bad to be able to use the bed alone after a long time, although it is a little lonely. It''s also nice not to have to worry about sleeping alone or worry about your sleeping patterns. Well, sometimes White or Wendy would sneak in in the morning.... At night when I was sleeping alone like that, I suddenly woke up in the middle of the night, though I didn''t know what the news was. I poured a glass of water from the jug next to my bed and took a sip, and when I noticed the moonlight, I went out on the balcony. Then I see a black shadow moving around agilely in the garden of the mansion. ''''That''s........'''' Good morning, master. It''s clean. I thought I was talking to myself, but I didn''t expect to hear a response. I looked back at the direction of the voice and saw Wendy out on the balcony in her nightgown. ''You''re up?'' ''No, I thought White was leaving, so it''s correct to say he just woke up. What''s White doing? Maybe but I think it''s just the usual training. The usual? At this late hour of the night? And I wonder if he''s always on it and continues to do it every day. ''Shiro spends a lot of time with his master, so if he takes time to train, it''s at night. Well...... So you don''t remember seeing White usually training on the street. ''''Hey, that''s not the clothes I saw you wearing before........'''' When Shiro rescued me from Dardaril''s minions before, his clothes were lightly dressed like a ninja outfit. It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good idea of what you''re wearing. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that looks like a black piece of cloth that is currently being flipped around. And White''s body is wrapped in black cloth. When White, who is dressed in black and has white hair, runs around in every direction under the moonlight, white lines appear to move like afterglow, and black lines appear to chase after him. And it keeps moving. It''s not just a matter of time before they stop and unleash their knives at an unstoppable speed, and sometimes they do backsteps, backward somersaults, or even flying high into a forward somersault, as if they were fighting a virtual enemy, and they just let out a breath of admiration. ''''Amazing........'''' It must be said that this is different from the training of Aina, Sorte and others. The training I have in my head is just like the three members of the Red Front (Red Line). But what can I say about White''s, the density is different. Virtual enemies exist, White''s attacks are not bare flesh, and he avoids enemy attacks at all costs. It''s not so much to get stronger, but to make sure you defeat the enemy in front of you. And as soon as you defeat one enemy, the next one will come. There is no sign of stopping, and there is no way they will wait for you. I got such an impression of a thick, not-quite-training, actual battle. ''''White........has always been like this, even before he became Master''s. My stuff is from when you were with Yassis? ''Yes, sir. When I came to Lord Yashis''s mansion, it was rough, and everyone who came near it was hurtful. White?No way. I can''t imagine that White, who''s so laid back and relaxed right now, was rough...I can''t imagine it. ''I mean, how did White become a slave? When Master Yashis went north, he picked up the demon''s corpse when it was lying next to him. He saved the demon''s body before the demon nucleus could repair it, and after giving it a cure, he became a slave to replace it. My parents... He says he doesn''t have one. But there was one, like my sister, who told me she learned how to live when she was younger than she is now. ...and you''ve been living on your own since then. ''Maybe I did. I was out there trusting no one, relying on no one, and trying to show by my attitude that I was the only one who could protect myself. So you''ve come home well... ''If I go back to that house, I can have dinner. He was aware of that. You didn''t feel like a slave and you thought it was a place to eat. How did you come to talk to Wendy in that state? I used to cook for him. From there, he began to talk to me little by little. Uh..... Yeah. While I''m somewhat forgiving of Yashis for helping me out with White, I''m beginning to forgive Wendy for giving me food to some extent. It''s a good thing that they''re now fighting each other every day. "Yashis-sama basically let you free at night, but Yashis-sama also wanted you to stay in the mansion during the day as a commodity because it''s a business, but it seems that you were slipping out every so often. I see... maybe you met me when White was out of the picture? That is correct. I had just had a business meeting with a man who wanted to find a slave to fight, and I remember when Master Yahsis went to look for one. That''s why Yashis was so upset at that time........ ''''Well, but when you met me, you didn''t even see a glimpse of that when you met me. ''Well, that''s...'' Don''t tell. "White! It was White, dressed as usual, who jumped onto the balcony railing between me and Wendy. I wondered where he''d put that black outfit and the knife seemed to be tucked into his waistband, but I couldn''t find it. ''Wendy, you talk too much.'' ''I''m sorry. But you''ll have to answer if your master asks, won''t you? Yes, but.... But don''t say anything else. But I want to know everything I can about White and Wendy. ''Uh.........!Not yet! White battens his hands in front of his face. His slightly visible face turns red and he seems embarrassed. Thinking back, this may be the first time I''ve ever seen White''s seriously embarrassed face. What is it? Don''t be shy. She''s not shy. It''s not a secret. She''s trying to hide her embarrassment by not letting me see her face, and she''s completely embarrassed. I tried to look at Shiro''s face, but he kept trying to avoid me, desperately trying not to let me see his face. Huh, that''s cute. "That''s enough. I''ll let you in on Wendy''s secret too. White?Wait for White. What are you going to say? Last night before I went to bed, I had a snack... White!I didn''t hear that!It''s a personal information breach! Sweets.....sweets? Well, that''s up to the individual, but I don''t think you should eat them before bed. But this time we''re going to miss out on something more interesting than that! You''re still blushing, White. Haha. White, are you hiding your embarrassment? ''Woo!The Lord is mean! I''m curious about Wendy''s story, but this time I want to play with White''s embarrassment. It''s a great opportunity. I don''t even know when the next one will be. ''''Hmm. Tonight''s master is on my side! ''Mmm. Suffer the agony of tooth decay and obesity... ''Master!I brush my teeth after I''ve eaten properly!I''m beautiful!Hey! I don''t doubt it. And Wendy always smells good. Master...... White, you smell like sweat right now! Then take a bath, Lord!Then we''ll sleep together. What!It''s not fair!If you''re going to take a bath, I''ll take one too! When Wendy goes in there, there will be no hot water. We went in together today! ''Really?I don''t remember. You need to work on your memory, too! I don''t know if we''re still close or not.... But watching them interact with each other makes me feel happy. It''s the three of us that make this happen. If any one of us is missing, this is a scene that will never happen again. Thinking about that, I naturally smiled. ''Lord?Why are you laughing? Master? Haha, sorry, sorry. Well, since we''re here, the three of us should go in again. "Hmm, what the Lord says. Yes! Now, what are we going to ask White in the bath? About your sister or that black dress? But most of all, that''s when he met me. I''m sure he''s probably too shy to answer anything, but I wish I could see White''s embarrassed face today. I''d still like to hear it from White someday, but I wonder if he''d be willing to talk about it? 90 5-5 (provisional) morning bath and blunder ''Ahhhhh... it feels too good...'' It''s quite a luxury for the three of us to enjoy the morning bath from the time the sun has just risen. The bath for the guests of the Hayato family is a western style bath with a white base color, and although it is a little smaller than our own bath, it is a good size for the three of us. Bubbles! White is innocently playing with bubbles as he lifts them from the bathtub. This time I made a bubble bath using the "bubble soap". The reason is that we can''t do such a thing at my house because our bath is made of Japanese cypress wood. Of course, Hayato has already given me permission to do so, so there''s no problem. "Lord, look at this! When I said that, White stood up from the bathtub and lifted a large amount of foam and began to cling more and more to his body. These bubbles are not watery, so they swell up more and more, covering White''s body in foam, until he can no longer see his body. ''''The sheep race. Meeeeeeee. White seems to be imitating the sheepfolk by using the fuzzy bubbles as fur. But unfortunately, I don''t understand the sheep race. ''''Oh. Cute, cute. Mmm. Mmm.... That being said, I don''t know that you don''t know, so I guess I don''t blame you. But it''s cute, so forgive me. ''Gentlemen, master........'' Hmm?Phew! When Wendy called me to look at the other side, I couldn''t help but gush. ''Meh, meh...'' Wendy seems to be imitating the sheepfolk by putting bubbles on her body, but most of the bubbles have been taken away by White, so she doesn''t have enough bubbles. As a result, the navel is in full view, but the large breasts and important parts are just barely hidden by the foam. ''''This is........'''' Ugh, this is ridiculous... ''No, great...'' How should I describe it? Would it be conveyed if I said that the sheep were personified without clothes? By all means, let me shear it! ''''Mmmm... funny, this is where the Lord should have unintentionally embraced White because of his loveliness... when it comes to this...'''' White made a noise of frustration and dropped the foam from his tummy area. However, the remaining foam remained unnaturally puffy, so inexplicably, he looked like a sheep that had been shorn of its belly hair only, so he couldn''t help but laugh. ''Why do you laugh........ White should now have big tits too.'''' ''Hmm. Fake is no match for the real thing. Mwah!The second habit.... It''s an original... it''s not like White''s! ''You were shy but if you''re going to hide it, you might as well cover your tummy. What do you mean by that? ''High-stop we can at least get along in the bathroom, right? This is the best time to take a bath in the morning. I want to relax and unwind. The two of them obey, although they don''t seem to be happy about it, and in return, they take my arms firmly from both sides. ''''Mmmm ... a little hot ...'''' Would you like a little water to lower the temperature? Hey. Wendy, can you do it for me? ''Yes. But it''s only for a little while so you don''t catch a cold. Thank you. Well, it''s okay to argue and not be serious. As Wendy diluted the hot water with water magic, the bubbles that were floating on the top also flowed out with it. White looked a little disappointed at that, so I decided to make another bubble for her. ''Bubbles-'' Looking at it this way, he looks like a child, though he''s more or less a little younger than his age.... It''s hard to believe that they are that strong. ''Come to think of it, White. Well, I''m still not saying why. ''''No, no. No, it''s not that, do you really need to participate in the Royal Capital Martial Arts Tournament? Hmmm.... Oh, that''s not very crisp. Hayato said he''s going to participate, and I wonder if he still wants to fight someone strong? ''I don''t want to put my cards on the table in the presence of potential enemies of the Lord. Hmm?No, but White''s strong!And if you can prove that you can do that, then no one is going to mess with you down the line, right? You can find a lot of people who have a lot to do with it, but you can''t get away with it. But there are exceptions to everything, and to say that we don''t know is an understatement. But, well, you can''t do anything by doubting everything........ ''''What about you as an individual, White?'''' ''Hmm I''d like to fight someone who is strong. Then you''re free to leave, okay? Hmmm.... To be honest, I''m not going to act like I''m going to hold a grudge, and after the tournament is over, I''m going to go back to Ains Hale and live a life of alchemy again, taking it easy. As long as there''s nothing too serious, I don''t think it''s a problem. ''''Don''t worry about me, if White wants to leave, he can leave, okay? I''ll decide on it today and tell Hayato. Yeah. You might have a deadline or something, so make it sooner than later. "Hm. White replied quietly and scooped up the hot water with both hands, spilling it out and squeezing my hand as if he were thinking about it. I squeezed White''s hand back. When I got out of the bath, I realized that the sun had already risen and quite a bit of time had passed. The temperature was low, and the two of us were messing around afterwards, and we had cold water nearby, so the bath was long. When I went to the dining room table, Hayato, Letty and Chris were eating together. ''''Oh, you''re unusually early.'''' You''re a lucky break. I''m sorry, but you had a bath this morning. ''Good morning, Mr. Itsuki. You''ve been taking a bath in the morning. Yeah. I''m sorry, but can we get some breakfast? Yes, sir. Okay. I''ll get it for you now. Chris was the one who answered the question. It''s a common breakfast menu on the dining table. But there''s something I''ve been feeling for the past few days.... Ah, can I have a word with you, Hayato? Yes. What is it? You know.......the ingredients for this meal are pretty expensive........ Yes, most of the food in my house is also very expensive and tasty, but the one served at Hayato''s House is one step above that. For example, this bacon is the "King Piggle" that we don''t usually eat at home. And this fried egg called "Iron Albatross" is an iron albatross egg. The shell is also made of iron, so it''s hard to break it open, but it''s quite tasty. The yolks were surprisingly raised, the layers were so fresh and well-defined, and the rich flavor of the egg, whether baked or steamed, filled your mouth. Naturally, it''s also quite expensive. Such expensive ingredients are being consumed in large quantities by the three adventurers who are in the midst of eating, and White. ''''Uh........eh. There''s no need to worry about it, okay? "Yeah, yeah. It''s all about Chris, and you''re our guests, so it''s your fault for not caring. ''Not so fast..........At any rate, you''ve eaten about 6 million knolls........ ''''Well, I''m indebted to Itsuki-san, and I really don''t mind. No, but... I mean, I''m the one who is currently taking care of you. Even the length of stay is more than 10 days, and I must be eating at least 600,000 knolls worth a day. And the nights are even more opulent, and if I''m not good enough, even 6 million might not be enough. It''s a pain in the ass to do nothing! Anyway, six million knolls!I''ll pay more later if it''s not enough. ''No, no, no, it''s really all right! ''''Huh. Hayato will be in trouble if word spreads that you took money from a customer, so just be lenient and accept the favor. Rumors.... Aristocrats are such a pain in the ass. No, but... ''Oh my God. You''re so persistent. If you want to do something so badly, why don''t you make something?You''re an alchemist, right? ........I see. If it''s not good enough to be direct money, then why don''t I just make something and give it to you? But it''s the only thing I can do to make an accessory. In that case, Itsuki-san. I want that air blower you were talking about the other day for the bathroom! Blower......... Come to think of it, did I talk about that when I was with Oligor? But that thing doesn''t have a purification function without holy water, is that okay? So, if I could make one, it would be a fan........ ''I can''t do the purification function because I don''t have holy water, but that''s okay?'' ''Yes!This world is dominated by magic and magic stones instead of machines, so I still want something that can easily keep me cool! ''I see. Well, I''ll do that.... Ugh, I''ll have to put some twists in my arm to make it! ''Yes!I''m looking forward to it! So I''ll have to make an electric fan today. It would be nice if I could somehow complete it before the martial arts tournament starts, but it''s in two days'' time. It would be nice if I could just mess around with it like I did with the Vibrator, but the size is different. Besides, I''d like to add a variety of functions to it. Well, I''ll start with the basic structure. Hmm.... What''s going on, White? Thank you for the food. ''What?What''s going on, White!What''s wrong with you?Do you have a tummy ache? I''m full. I can''t wait to see it. The timing of this gag-like gag makes my stomach growl prettily. In other words, I''m hungry as usual, right? Maybe she heard the conversation and refrained from it! Oh, I''m sorry!You''d be wrong. That''s not what I meant! That wasn''t something I would say in front of White eating a lot of food. I just thought it was because I happened to see Hayato at mealtime........ ''''You don''t have to hold back!And I''d be happier if White ate a lot of food, too! But.... In fact, it''s nice to watch White eat. I love to see him eating happily and happily. For that, my effort is nothing! ''It''s okay.And Chris said he''s glad you ate a lot of it, too. ''Yes, that''s right. I''ve already made breakfast for White-san, and you can eat it too! Hmm.... White glances up at me. Oh, I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to make you look so sad. ''Feel free to eat!White doesn''t have to worry about anything! Please!It''s the only way to keep my peace of mind! White. You can eat it. Hmm.... Finally, encouraged by Wendy''s motherly smile, White mumbled a single word, nodded, and gobbled up the bacon still stuck in his fork, smiling after swallowing it. ''Delicious.'' Yeah, that one word is all it takes to save me. Your smile gives me healing and peace of mind. It was made by Chris, though. ''Mmmmmm.......hmmm! White thought about something for a bit before resuming his meal again. We finished our meal first and slowly enjoyed our after-dinner tea while watching White eat happily. Okay, let''s get into it! 91 5-6 (provisional) electric fan After finishing breakfast, I decided to go with Wendy to the room Hayato had designated as the smelting room of this pavilion. Shiro joined Renge and the others who have been training since the morning and said he would go with them to train. I''m sure White, who eats well and moves well, will grow up. For now, we''re going to deal with the ''rotating sphere''. First of all, I poured some magic power into the sphere to see how many rotations it has. Then the spinning sphere began to spin slowly at first, then gradually faster. But it wasn''t very fast enough to reach the fan. After all, the effect itself is not so high as the "vibrating sphere". So we need something else to give it the power to rotate. Hmm..... Maybe I should try combining the magic stone and the rotation sphere so that the magic power can be stored twice. No, but it seems to be useless just because the amount of content increases.... I''ll have to increase the output rather than the amount of content. If that''s the case, how about combining it with the wind magic stone? The wind magic raises speed, so does the rotation speed also increase? I''ll give it a try for now. I''m going to combine the Wind Magic Stone and the Rotating Sphere. The Revolving Sphere of Wind. Yeah. That''s true. Well, let''s pour some magic power into it. Hmmm..... If you put your hand close to it, it''s barely discernible at this level. If this is the case, pouring magic power into the wind magic stone normally would still produce a better wind. ''''Hmm........'''' Well, how can I help you? No, I''m having a hard time with it. If the wind was a bit stronger, we might be able to turn that wind into propulsion, but it''s too weak.... Hmmm... Let''s go to the next idea. How about using the magic guide plates to increase the rotation speed, just like the vibrators? The two magic guide plates are like magnets, and if the propellers use the magic guide plates to repel each other, I might be able to make the propellers turn faster. However, just like the vibrators, it''s going to be difficult to find a way to combine them and install them. For now, I''ll make a skeleton. I''d like to make a normal living room fan... no, wait... It''s not exactly a solid product from a company, and there''s no need to get hung up on the shape, is there? So it''s okay to prioritize the combination then? Well, let''s just go through trial and error. Result! Well, it looks like an electric fan, but can we call it an electric fan.... No, because the fan-shaped plate turns around and creates wind, so there''s no mistake about calling it an electric fan.... The fan uses the ''Wind Magic Induction Plate'', which is made by reconstructing the wind magic stone into a plate shape and then combining it with the magic power induction plate. For the shaft, a rotating sphere was reconstructed and made into a ''rotating wheel''. Then, by placing small spheres at evenly spaced intervals like bearings, friction is reduced and the number of rotations is increased. In addition, in order to increase the rotation speed, the frame has a grid of magic induction plates, and the sides of the frame are shaped like a plate to change the slight sideways wind generated by the "wind magic induction plate" to a forward direction. The frame is also made of metal to increase the strength of the frame for safety reasons. If you set it to "weak", you can adjust the amount of airflow by twisting a knob to reduce the amount of magic power supplied. It is undoubtedly a work of confidence. However, it''s more tiring than I expected........ Adjusting the magic guide plate is quite tiring.... It was quite difficult to combine them together while thinking about the front and back of the lattice. But it''s the kind of skill that''s meant for those times! A known magic circle. Well, good thing the level of alchemy is so high! Now I can make my own easily. So, let''s make the next one some other time. I''ve got a new idea after this training. The revolving wheel is very useful. Would you like a cup of tea? Thank you. Sorry, it must be boring. ''No, no. I''ve seen the master at work with a serious look on his face. I don''t think it''s fun to watch, but, well, if you want Wendy to be good, that''s fine. It''s all good to go for now. In front of me is the fan I just made. I immediately poured my magic power into it and tried it out. ''''That''s right. It''s very cool. I wish I had a nodding mechanism. Are you going to shake your head? Wendy shakes her head plodding, but it''s right, but it''s not. If it hits you directly, you''ll get sick. Well, that''s the part where you adjust the wind power. I don''t know what I turned up the wind power for, but.... Well, speaking of electric fans, there are some tower shaped fans these days, but I''ll leave it at that for now. Well, now that it''s finished, let''s go give it to Hayato. Yes, master! Master! Storing the fan securely in the magic space and putting away the other cluttered materials securely. Now, I wonder where Hayato is. Hayato-sama is in the garden. "Yikes! ''Whoa!Surprise! We had just left the room and walked a little ways when suddenly I was called from behind and Wendy and I both jerked up at the same time. To my surprise, Wendy was hugging my arm, and when I turned around, sure enough, Fried was there. ''Excuse me,'' ''No, yeah, it''s fine, but I didn''t feel a sign...'' The basics of butler''s work, sir. Also, how did you know we were looking for Hayato? The basics of butler''s work, sir. That butler''s basics, definitely not the butler I know! No, well, you certainly can do anything you want!I''m under the impression that it''s something like that, but I don''t think it''s this awesome just because it''s basically competent! Well, thank you. I''ll take a look. Yes. And could you please tell Mr. Chris that it''s time to start preparing lunch? ''Yeah, okay. I''ll let you know. Huh, Fried''s appearance is heartbreaking. Speaking of which, I thought I should help myself to lunch, and when I turned around, as I expected, there was no longer any sign of him. Anyway, we decided to go to the garden where Hayato was staying, thinking that we could ask Chris about it later. As we went out the front door, Hayato and his friends were sitting on the stairs in front of us. Chris and Letty seem to be beside them. When I looked ahead to see what they were looking at, it seemed that the three members of the Red Line and Shiro were training. The best way to do it is to have a look at a few of them. We''ve got a fan! Mr. Itsuki. Are you ready to go? It must have been three or four hours since breakfast, though I say that already. No, well, if you can make a fan in 3 or 4 hours, it must be incredibly fast. Ha-ha, skills are useful, aren''t they? I sometimes wish there was something special like this in the original world, but if there was, I''m sure the scientific culture wouldn''t have developed that much. I think it is precisely because there is no such thing that the field of science has developed so much. Well, I''ll give you the finished product later. By the way, were you watching White and the others? Yeah. So I wanted to ask you, who''s this White guy you''ve got? I don''t know what you''re talking about... White is my little white! That''s all I can say. ''Three against one, overwhelmed, he keeps evading the blow...'' Oh, wow. When he looked at White and the others, he dodged, dodged, and waved his hand in my direction. Hey, watch out! Oh my God, why can''t you just look away and not get hit? ''Frustration is the worst thing you can do when you''re fighting. It slows down your concentration. A spear that doesn''t hit you will not hit you more. ''I can''t say anything back because it didn''t actually hit me!Ack!I''m going to win it! Don''t get all pissed off. Are you really a boar and not a dog? ''Shut up, shut up!I promise to guess! Apparently avoiding advice...?It seems that they are doing the same thing. Yeah, it''s supposed to be advice. ''Seyaaaaah!'' That''s where Aina''s sword enters from behind. But he dodged the sword swung down from the upper level without difficulty, and even if he was cut up in the direction he avoided from there, he didn''t panic at all and deflected the trajectory with his knife. ''Aina is too foolish. I''m not saying that following the textbook is bad, but if you follow the textbook up to the feint, it''s like you''re telling your opponent to avoid it. You have to be creative and think for yourself as you fight. Mmmmm. It''s difficult.... My body follows the pattern. If they find out, they will definitely go down. Even a powerful blow is useless if it doesn''t hit. I''ll take that as good advice. Aina also has her sword at the ready and looks for an opening for White. By the way, Solte''s spear is still being thrust out as well, and White is in a situation where he is talking to Aina while avoiding it without looking at it much. ''''I''m going! Then a Chinese knotweed swoops down from above, clutching a fist. Naturally, White dodges it as if he were avoiding bird droppings. When Renge landed on the ground after that, he dealt with it with a single backstep, and this time Shiro unusually swung his knife. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of it. You are an idiot for raising your voice in response to a surprise attack.Also, you need to give yourself a little more leeway when you''re avoiding it. White''s on the edge of his seat! White''s is different from Renge''s. In White''s, he''s thinking about what to do next and avoiding it. Renge''s is just barely avoiding it, and it''s not balanced after it''s avoided. I don''t understand what you''re saying, but it''s hard to understand! So you''re learning by ear. When he said that, Shiro started attacking Renge with his knife. Renge just barely avoided it with a ''wah, wah, wah,'' but eventually his legs got tangled up and he fell down. ''See, this is what happens.'' That was just White attacking all the places he didn''t like! That''s the battle. Beating and destroying with force isn''t the only way to fight. I got it! No. Solte delivers a blow from behind White, but even that was readily avoided from easily turning around to behind Solte. ''''Heeeeeeeee!Solte!It''s dangerous! "You''re the one who lies there all the time!Ah, Renge, just charge in and hold White back a bit. I''ll pierce you all the way through. I''m getting too upset about not getting a hit!I mean, I wouldn''t have a hard time if I could catch them! Huh..... Still, it''s brilliant. No matter how strong White is, it''s three against one. Besides, I saw something like the ''black cloth'' when I was training yesterday. The fact that White isn''t wearing it now means that he still has plenty of time to spare in this situation. ''''That''s how it''s been going on all this time. Ho..... Yeah, it''s interesting to watch. I know they''re desperate, but... ''Master, are you sure you don''t want me to tell Chris?'' ''Oh, right. Chris. Yes, what is it? Freed said it''s time to get ready for lunch. ''''Oh, I was so taken with it that I forgot about it. I''m off to see you, Hayato-sama. Yes. I''d like a good meal, please. ''Yes, sir. I''ll put my arm around it! Uh, can I help you with something? I''m sorry that I''m just going to join you, and I could have sworn that the food was expensive this morning for free. No, no, you''re going to have to take care of White and the others. ''Then I''ll help you. By the looks of it, those four are going to eat a lot. Wendy glances at the four people who are still moving. It certainly looks like they''re going to eat quite a lot if they move that much....... ''''Yeah, well then, sorry, can you ask for it? Yes, sir. Leave it to me! Wendy smiled and got up and went with Chris to the kitchen. 92 5-7 (provisional) The day before the Royal Capital One Martial Arts Tournament As I continued to watch the four of them work out in a daze, Chris and Wendy finished making lunch and came to call me over. In the end, White continued to evade them after that, with no signs of struggle, and it was enough to make the three of us who had been attacking them gasp. When I called out to the girls that it was lunchtime, they were tired and hungry and decided to take a rest. And there''s a mountain of side dishes in front of them, how many items did you make? Naturally, White''s eyes lit up and he was quickly getting a pile of food to share on a small plate. ''''Speaking of which, what are you going to do tomorrow?'''' Tomorrow is the qualifying round of the individual competitions, so we''re off. We have to rest at least the day before. Sorte was also defeated and served a large portion, but when he saw White reach for the second plate, he slowly put his chopsticks down and gave up trying to compete. It''s a safe bet. ''A qualifier.......although I''d like to see it anyway. Oh, I''ve reserved a seat for you all day, don''t worry. However, they''ll be in the VIP section for the nobility. Are you sure?I''m not just a nobleman, I''m a commoner, I''m also a dubious ''drifter''. ''He''s a friend of mine, and that''s not a problem. Besides, it''s a big place, so I think we can all sit together. The quintessential aristocrat. So it''s something that gets preferential treatment at these events. Chris isn''t suited for battle at Hayato''s place either, so why don''t we go with a spectator group together? Speaking of which, who''s going to be in Hayato''s place? ''It''s just me and Mee. Letty is a sorcerer, and Emily is also very special. Oh, I didn''t know Mee was gonna be there. ''Yes, sir!Mee will work as hard as she can! Despite the fact that she was third in the last round, she''s already qualified for the finals. She''s already qualified for the finals. When I look at Mee, she puts her hands on her hips and brags about her ehemism. Surely third place is a great thing. So, Hayato is the winner? Wow, it''s amazing. I mean, are there so many participants that they''re going to have a preliminary round? Yes, I''ve heard that many aspiring knights have started to participate in this event recently, since they are often scouted by knights from this event. ''Knight...?Is that such a generous treatment? Yes, if you are officially employed as a knight of the kingdom, you will live in a dormitory and the food served there will be free. The family allowance is also given and taxes are deducted. It''s also a guarantee for you if you''re injured and can''t fight, and it''s one of the top jobs that the people want to be in. High treatment......... It''s like being a civil servant. ''Heh, I thought adventurers were more free and popular. It''s just like the old world. Isn''t a job for the state stable? I see. It''s great to be guaranteed... People talk about how thin the pay is, but it''s still a big deal to have a stable job. Also, you go home on time......... There may be overtime, but there''s no death march...? I can''t say I''m very jealous! ''So there are quite a few qualifiers, right?What about the qualifying process? ''It''s a battle royale with 10 people on stage each. It''s a simple one where you just have to stand until the end. Ho-ho, that''s a bold one... but then, I guess some of us are going to compete in the finals just by luck, aren''t we? Yes, of course. But at the end of the day, even if you''re lucky enough to make it to the finals, the lucky ones will lose in the first round. I see... Also, there will be state-run gambling, where you can bet on who will win the finals, and that''s pretty exciting, because the more players win the finals, the more it will be worth. This is a lot of fun, because the more players you bet on to win the finals, the higher the odds are. There are even some people who bet on the qualifiers as their main event. Huh. Gambling..... They say it''s hard to get rid of bad money, but it sounds a bit interesting. In the former world, pachinko and slots were only touched at the invitation of a friend, but I''m interested in the state gambling in this world. "Hmm, wait a minute, wouldn''t it be a big loss if you knew the players who qualify are going to be strong from the start? You can''t bet on those names from the beginning. Even if they are able to bet, they have to wait until the final. And since this is a battle royale, the stronger player doesn''t necessarily win. ''I''m starting to think there''s a problem with the battle royale format...'' Well, the qualifying round needs to be lively, and above all, it''s good to deal with a large number of people at once.... It''s fun for the spectators to watch and they think it''s very powerful. ''Something like that. If I''m going to promote you to knighthood, I think I''d like to see your personal strength. ''''Well, if you really want to be a knight, if you go through the proper procedures and take it, they''ll see your personal skills. Yeah, that''s right. There''s no way you need to enter a martial arts competition to become a knight. "As per my lord, it seems the only way we''ll be able to compete in the three-on-three is in the finals. Is that so? There aren''t as many teams in this one. That''s why it''s only the finals. Oh, well, why don''t we all go watch the game together tomorrow? Right!I want to see how strong they are! But it''s a qualifier. Mee qualified for and won and placed third in the finals!That''s why we have strong qualifiers! ''Yes. There will be some people who make it through the qualifying round, and there will be some adventurers who haven''t competed before, so I think it will be a great sight to see. Well, sometimes the strongest guys come out of nowhere. To enjoy the main competition, you don''t have anything to do anyway, so you can go see them. I suppose there are some girls like Mi, who are getting stronger after traveling with Hayato. But last year........ From this year onwards, Mi won''t be participating in the qualifiers........ "Sigh.......If I had been able to participate from last year, I could have spent all the money I had on Mie and lived a slow life....... I''m sorry, sir! ''No, it''s not Mee''s fault. It''s just a matter of timing. Haha.........although there is an upper limit. Also, I''m going to do my best to make up for last year''s loss this year, so you can bet on me, if you want. You''re very confident. A snowflake...?Hayato didn''t win last year? ''''Yes, last year I lost to the Knight Commander of the First Order of the Kingdom...'''' ''No, sir!It''s because he didn''t use the Holy Sword last year! No, it''s useless if you can''t win with pure swordplay. That''s serious. But it''s true that that holy sword would be able to put extra chutzpah into winning. ''''Come to think of it, are there any restrictions on equipment types in the rules? In the meantime, we''re fighting with competition weapons. Only one accessory is allowed that increases your ability, right? Can''t you use the Holy Sword in that case? Apparently it''s a skill, so it''s not a problem. But if you use it, it seems to cut all the wards in the auditorium... Ah......... Come to think of it, I was shown it the first time we met, but with that power........ ''''So I don''t plan to use it this time either. I want to win the championship with pure sword skills only! ''Well, I''m rooting for you, so go for it! ''Yes!I''ll do my best! Hey!What about our support! Of course I will. As I recall, the date of the team competition and the individual competition are different, right? ''Yes. The individual qualifying round is day one, the team competition is day two, and the individual finals are day three. ''Then I''ll be there all day. I''ll be watching Aina and the rest of the game, so good luck with that! Yes, of course. I will fight like an honourable man in the service of my lord. He''s won every round. ''Of course!So just keep your eyes open! They seem to be in high spirits, but as long as they all come back safely, that''s all that matters.... However, the three members of the Red Front seem to have plenty of motivation. I can tell by the way they''re eating.......or maybe they''re eating too much? I wonder if he can eat and move so much, even though he''ll still be working out today. ''White, you have to keep me company after this!I''ll definitely give you a shot by the end of the day! No, that''s okay. It''s not a hit. Let it be said.I''m going to get one for sure! We can''t keep getting beaten up either, you know. ''Mee''s in the mix too!You will ask White for a fight later! Hmm, after you three are exhausted. ''Yes, sir!Then you will wait until you are exhausted. I won''t budge!We''ll beat you!Absolutely! Hang in there. I''ll be d*mned!It''s so frustrating! ''Yes, but we have the power to do so.... Let us all strive for that height. ........yeah, I''m motivated enough. What am I going to do this afternoon........ I could have a cup of tea while watching the training, but it would be bad if I got in the way, so for now, I''ll make some snacks to eat while watching the game tomorrow. This time, I''ll be sure to invite Wendy to join me in making them. I don''t want her to be sad again. 93 5-8 (provisional) Royal Capital One Martial Arts Tournament Qualifying-Before Departure- In a large bento box. Pack your sandwiches into a large lunch box. With chicken roast and mashed potatoes. I wrapped it with bacon, wrapped it with asparagus and tomatoes. Mmm-hmm. Your brother has a lot of energy. Hmm?Well, it was an entertainment. But still, Wendy didn''t come again even though I invited her again this time... Chris suggested that I get up early today and make a lunch for the qualifiers when I watch them. This time, he called Wendy and she replied, so he shouldn''t be sad. By the way, here''s how it went down. ''Wendy, I''m making today''s lunch! ''Master!Ah, eh........ "Wendy Shih Shih! ''''Well, I''m sorry. I''m a little busy right now...'' "Hmm, are you busy?Do you need help? ''No, no!It''s okay!'''' "Worms!I got a bug!'' "Hmm?''White''s there too?'' ''Yes!That''s why I''m going to kill you, Lord is in danger!'' "I love you. Don''t kill him with your bare hands... Hm!See you later!And more meat for lunch!'' It was like. It seems that White and Wendy are doing something. Well, in that case, I decided to put my skills to work making lunch. Good morning, good morning! ...Hayato?Isn''t it rude to suddenly gush out of the blue when you look at someone? No!Why are you wearing that frilly apron again! ''So!I asked Freed about it and he said it was the only way to go! Freed?Is it true? ''Yes, sir. There are insect bite marks, and I heard that the customer is not very good at insects, so I have prepared this one. Bufu! Nice try!It would have been like that if I''d held out a little longer. Why do I have to turn my face away and stifle my laughter? Hmm? ''How can Chris not laugh........'' Well, the more I got used to it, the prettier it got. Chris says that and Hayato looks at me closely, so I try to pose for him. I clench my fists in both hands and bring them close to my chin, tilting my head back and giving him a small wink. What do you think? Pretty neat, huh? I don''t need breakfast... "Hayato-sama, I''m not feeling very well, may I take the day off today? Ha-ha. Ha-ha, don''t be shy. I''ll make you some beefsteak. It''s too heavy in the morning! ''I''ll make Freed some dessert. Do you want bucket pudding? I don''t have a sweet tooth, but... He said he''d like a pudding-a-la-mode with special whipped cream and sweet fruit, too. Of course. Let''s have some bucket pudding. I got it! I''m going to cook the beefsteak, 3cm thick, to a firm medium rare. Let''s make a bucket for the bucket pudding with alchemy. Of course I won''t allow you to leave any leftovers, will I? ''Bucket pudding.... It sounds fascinating. No, you don''t. You won''t like your delicious pudding. That kind of thing is only good because it''s the right amount. Too much dessert is simply boring. Now, let''s grill the steaks as I declared. Maybe White will want to eat it when he sees it, so we''ll have two. Oh, you''re really going to grill it, aren''t you? "Word!If you''re a man, eat meat! Then I''ll take the meat... Hmm?Do you want meat ''too''? No, no, I won''t. I think that''s a good idea. The bucket should be a little smaller than the tub, okay? That''s okay. I''m sure it''s easy to create if we have the magic space. Enryoseznitabetejo. ''A man in a pretend apron humming and cooking.... It''s surreal. ''Chris, a serious shove works best, so stop...'' It''s gonna hurt! I''m trying to open up, but I''m just going to go back to the bare bones and stab you in the heart with a goof! Huh..... So what are Hayato and the others doing here?Nibbling? ''No, no. I thought you''d like to hear from me today, as I''ll be leaving as soon as I finish my breakfast in the carriage. I''m ready. I''m all set. I''ve made eight sets of dishes. Moreover, because it is stored in the magic space, I can enjoy it warm without worrying about it going bad. If I''m going to make soup anyway, I might as well make it too. It''s no longer at the level of a bento box. This is what is known as spatial magic. It''s a useful cheat-grade skill. ''Oh, Wendy isn''t here, is she? Yeah, I think he''s doing something with White. "...I see. Oh, this looks delicious. Can I have some? I knew you were going to pick at it. ''This asparagus bacon is bad. Oooh ... it doesn''t taste like I expected it to. Chris made it. You can look forward to what he''s going to cook for you in the future. ''''Uh-huh, I learned a lot of the cuisine of Hayato-sama''s hometown!But there are a lot of things you can''t make without ''soy sauce'' or ''miso''... Well, there''s a lot of things you can do if you make a broth out of dry food and season it with salt, so give him a lot of things to eat. ''Yes!I''ll do my best to make Hayato-sama say ''I want to drink Misosil every day'' one day! ''Oh!Go for it! ''Hey Itsuki-san, what are you teaching........'' ''It''s a common Japanese phrase. I''ve taught them that it''s a magic spell that they can say to Chris when they''re at their maximum affection for him. It''s a classic and a classic, too, because it''s a classic. Chris is a good cook, and I''m sure he''ll make a great miso soup. The biggest problem is that we don''t have any miso.... Well, the worst thing you could do is to make a bowl of miso soup. I''ve taught him how to make it. ''''Well, well, if Chris makes miso soup, I''d like to drink it every day, but...'''' Hayato-sama! Chris smiles as the background shines brightly with a paaaaaaaah. Recently I''ve only seen Chris and Hayato together, but I wonder if he''s taking good care of the other members. Maybe it''s because I cook and have tea with Hayato, so inevitably I spend most of my time with Chris. Hey Fried, what do you think of this scene? I''m glad you get along so well. Everyone seems to be really happy since they got back. Yeah. It''s a beautiful thing to be friends. ''That''s a good word. I''ll keep that in mind. He''s so serious. But still, it looks like you all love each other equally. I''m glad my fears are unnecessary. Well, I think I''ll make some beefsteak. I''ll get you a beefsteak. ...not that I''m going to miss you. God d*mn it, I''m not trying to be a flirt or anything. It''s just a courtesy. Anyway, I''ll just prepare a nice piece of black moam and heat up the griddle. Now, what else should I do for soup? I could make corn soup out of big corn. This corn looks like corn, but each seed is huge. Moreover, the fruit grows like flower petals and only four grains can be removed from the stalk. But the taste is the same as the corn. It was not so good for corn soup without grains, but it''s okay if the taste is good. I need to mash the corn and strain it and add some milk. The rest is butter, salt, pepper, and maybe some broth. Hmmm........we don''t have consomme solids....... Well, I''ll have some of the meat and vegetable soup we''re going to have for breakfast here. ''Oh.........how cool is Ituki-san cooking. If only I didn''t see your apron........ ''Leave it there..... Are you done flirting? Well, I mean... yes... I don''t want to be embarrassed now. The exchange of ideas that took place in front of my eyes was already over. It''s a bit more flirtatious. But still, my cooking skills haven''t improved... What level are you at now, sir? I''m only one. ''Yeah!Isn''t that a bit odd? "Nah. I wonder why... Can''t I cook something from the original world? No, cooking is cooking and that''s not happening. Hmm........I don''t know. Well, I heard it''s only the extent to which the status correction goes up, so it''s fine that I''m cooking to my satisfaction right now. Alright, let''s not worry about it. Anyway, let''s take a taste of the corn soup first. I''ll ladle it into a small plate and sip a little. Hmmm........I guess corn is sweeter than regular corn....... "Chris, would you like to taste it? ''Oh, yes!Wow, is that corn soup? Can I get a taste of it? Good. Let me know if I''m missing anything. Hayato and Chris, and by the way, I''m going to pour it on a small plate for Fried to taste. For me, I''d like it to be a little less salty or sweet.... ''''It''s sweet and delicious! Yes. Very tasty. For my part, I think you could use a little more saltiness. Hmm. What should we do......... Freed doesn''t like sweets to begin with........ Hmm.......... There''s a lot of meat in the bento, and you can get the saltiness there, so let''s go with this. I prepare another skillet and mash and strain the corn to make the same thing. "Oh, you want to make another one? Yeah, we''re going out for the day, so I thought I''d make some for the people in the building. I heard that Chris usually makes them for the people who work in the pavilion, but this time we''re all observing the qualifiers. ''You don''t have to worry about it, okay?We''ll eat appropriately.... No, you''ve been good to me, and this is the least you can do... I''d like to give out sweets anyway, but I don''t have much time right now.... And I''ll have to make a bucket of pudding just for Freed today! But I think I''ll behave at least once before I leave. ''Thank you, sir. I''ll tell my employees to thank you and eat it, as it''s made by the customer. No, just eat normally... It''s not that big of a deal. In fact, I think it''s definitely better if Chris, who usually makes it, makes it. By the way, people should be gathering in the cafeteria by now. Chris, you can start preparing breakfast later. ''''Yes. Hayato-sama, can you help me? ''Sure. Would you like me to lay out the plates? ''Yes!Please! Well, I guess I''ll just start making bucket pudding. Where are you going to...? I was thinking of going to the alchemy room to make a container for bucket pudding. ...Why not this bowl? Smaller and smaller. More, three times smaller?No, we have to make it five times bigger. I''d like to see how big I can make it. If it fails, it will be a waste of materials, so I''d like to make a pudding as big as a bathtub anyway, although it''s a realistic size that could be made. Fortunately, it can be cooled in a magical space, and if it is cooled for a long time, it will harden. ''''Please!Could you make it in this bowl, please! Uh... this? What I was handed was a medium bowl. It''s longer and larger than the size of a cleaning bucket.... ''All right. I''ll make you some of this. Huh, thank you. But I''m going to the alchemy room. Why, sir? ''It''s to make something else. I don''t want to make it for Freed, I just want to make a big pudding. Oh, I see. So, have a good day... Alright, I don''t think I''ll be able to finish it before I go out, so I''ll serve it to you at night. If you''re that big, I''m sure you can eat this bowl of pudding with a deeply improved bottom with alchemy, right? For now, I guess I''ll go to the alchemy room to process the bowl and make the container. 94 5-9 (provisional) King Jia of Weijutsu Tournament Qualifying-Holding theory on the move- They finished breakfast and rode in the carriage Hayato had prepared for them on their way to the arena. Running towards the carriage were Wendy and Shiro, who had holed up in their room again immediately after eating breakfast. ''So, what were you doing?'' Bug killer... How much did it boil over...? Wendy spilled her candy... ''White!That kind of betrayal is a stone''s throw away and I''ll be angry! Lies. White left the window open and it came in. ''Uh ... are you not telling us?'' ''No... but it''s not different...'' White gets a bit dazed. Wendy is also somewhat frazzled, but, well, it''s bad enough that I bother to ask her about the secret. ''That''s fine. They say that girls are more attractive when they have a few secrets. Well I''ll tell you later. That''s all right. I''m sorry. I''m sorry you''re so mean. When I stroke his head, White''s eyes narrow and he presses his head against my hand to rub it. And that bag you''ve been holding behind your back for a while now is probably the secret one. I don''t know what they''re up to, but Wendy is cooperating with them, so it''s not a problem. Unless there are a lot of bugs in there or something. "Lord, more lunch than that? Ooh, I made a lot of food! Well, I''m happy to eat a lot of food, White. ''I see. Hmmm........then I guess it''s enough.... Even though it''s an eight-tiered weight, it might be a bit lacking....... ''''There seems to be a temporary food stall, so if you''re short, do you want to go buy some? Yes. I''ll do that if it''s not enough. Food stalls somehow get me excited. It''s not just because they''re delicious or not, but also because we''ve only seen them at festivals and events. In addition, each of the stalls in this world are unique and ingenious, and it''s interesting to eat the meat of an unknown demon. Well, this is if I get a chance to do so. ''''Hmmm!It''s a beautiful day by the way! Yeah. Heh, Solte''s looking cute today. Is that the one you bought the other day? ''''Hey ... don''t praise me all of a sudden ...'''' A white mini-skirt.......yeah. I love the way your thighs look! Furthermore, since it''s face-to-face, it''s only natural for a boy to be curious every time he moves a little. ''Master!What about yours?! Let''s see... Renge is dressed as usual but what''s going on here? Why doesn''t it slip off if it''s not on my shoulders.... Why doesn''t it just slip off? And the white shorts......... ''Renge looks fantastic too!'' Oh, that''s a compliment! ''''Kuh........ Sure, it''s not like you''re going to be out there looking like that... but you look beautiful in that outfit too, Aina. Yeah, right. Hmm, I wonder. I''m embarrassed to say it again, but I''m glad you did. The gap figure of shorts is also very nice, but I think the clothes she is wearing now also look good on her. The fabric is thin, so the lines of the body are clearly visible, and the chest is wide open to show off Aina''s stunning style. I''m not sure if I''ve been misunderstood lately, but I''m not the only one who loves my thighs. I''m not only a fan of thighs, but also of tits and buttocks. I want you to make no mistake about that. "I didn''t pay attention to my clothes even though I''m going out with my master.... I''m going out to watch the game, though. And I think it''s neat that you''re dressed as you normally are. Wendy looks great in her adult clothes. ''Uh-huh. Thank you. Wendy, who was leaning a little more strongly against me. As if to counter that, White was on my lap with a bang. Lord, the chair is wider. It should be closer to the edge. Yes. Please come this way. I don''t want you to get in trouble. Sit down with White. He''s sitting upright. Mainly. ''It''s not...'' ''Aina, this is your chance. This is your chance to sit beside the Lord! Ha!Oh, right. So this is your chance! ''Yes!Ah!If I was in front of White, I could have gone myself! No, Aina doesn''t stand in a moving carriage either. We don''t have any hanging leathers! It''s dangerous to stop so suddenly. Don''t feel bad. It''s just a bit of luck. Aina moves quickly in her seat while saying that. Now White won''t have to sit in the seat anymore........ ''''It''s okay. So hurry up!Like this, take the Lord''s arm and press against it! I don''t know if this is... Aina took my arm and slipped her own arm between mine and held it tightly and weakly. As if to counter that, Wendy began to hug me tighter than before, squeezing me as if to press down, and Aina, who was watching her, increased her strength enough not to hurt. ''''Oh........ What an amazing sight for nothing.'''' ''Well...?It looks like a villainous nobleman with a beautiful woman on his side... ''So do we have a fan with us, or do we have a fruit platter? I don''t want to be the odd man out... Right. I''m gonna be a kneecapper anyway. Well what do I do in that case? "Boobs.........are bad........ Let''s see........dance........? You get to watch Sorte dance in a dancer''s uniform, surrounded by beautiful women and kneeling on her knees? Eh, what is that paradise? "Hmm.......... Nude limbo......... "...Aina!Take over!Aina is our titty man, right?! What do you mean?Are you telling me that the only thing I''m worth is my tits! No, but...No, but it''s the only way I can do it now! ''Your master seems to be enjoying himself. I''m sure it''s a H thing. "Hmm, the Lord already has Sorte dancing naked in his head. ''No!Aina!Please take over! What does a titty man do? I don''t know! Hmm... if the Lord says ''tits'', will you show them to me? What''s that? I think that''s a great idea. I agree!I agree with you! By a majority vote, from today, the titty personnel become titty-perfect personnel! Hmm, you want to see the Lord''s tits?Then White... "...White. I just can''t stand it, so let me tell you........ I''ve had to put up with it until now, and only by my standards, but tits that don''t shake.......aren''t t tits....... ''Whew!Then this one of White''s.... It''s ... ''titty'' ... ''That''s ridiculous....the Lord wouldn''t care if your tits were big or small...'' Yeah, I like them both. Big tits. Little tits. I like them both. But a ''titty'' has to be a ''big titty''........ Little tits are ''titties''.... They are big breasts and small breasts are little breasts. This is just my own theory. But that''s why I couldn''t endure the painful task of calling them tits in all unison until now....... ''''Sorte''s are........'''' It''s tiny. Renge... It''s boobies. Is Aina a tit? Boobs. Wendy was a natural. Boobs! Astonishing... I''m sorry, White. But I just can''t let it go. The truth is, tits they''re not equal for everyone. Bigger or smaller, it doesn''t matter. That doesn''t change, of course. But as long as you''re not extremely big-boob hater, bigger is better........ The reason being, that feeling alone cannot be replaced by anything else..... "Don''t have a problem with that! "I need a minute! What do you mean by "tits"?I don''t like it when I feel like I''m suddenly confronted with no personality! ''Hmm. So mine are tits.... ''Mine are tits, of course. They''re my master''s tits. White''s is the Lord''s titty... hmm. Variety is good. That''s right. Everyone is different and everyone is good. And a woman''s worth is not determined by her tits alone. So cheer up, Solte. Some say regular size is best, Renge. "Sir. We''re going to stop now. ''Oh, yes. Um, I''m sorry for the weird story. ''No, no. ...because for some reason it made me a little happy to find out that mine are tits. Come to think of it, Gosama was a woman. I can feel you were taking care of me! I''m instantly embarrassed! What am I doing talking about boobs in a space that''s reserved for women? I don''t like my tits.... It''s good. It''s better than a little titty. ''Sorte, I''ll cheer up. The Lord doesn''t care if it''s small. ''''Huh.... I''m sure you''re right, but what''s with the name and the sense of defeat? ''I can see that. Let''s work on the little coalition now. I''ll partner with you just now... ''Oh, then, Aina. Do we make a titty pact? ''Yes. That sounds better if you''re dealing with White and Sorte. ''Ohhhhhh!I''m all alone! Hmmm, interesting people. ''Hahaha........'' Uh...... Um, um, I''m sorry! 95 5-10 (Tentative) Royal Capital One Martial Arts Tournament Qualifying-Just before the event- We arrived in the arena soon after, just as the Gosha girl said she would. She definitely had tits, as I confirmed when she smiled with a stained cheek and bowed her head lightly as she got off. I knew that much as soon as I saw them enough to drum them up with confidence. ''''Haha.......great........'''' In front of you is a huge entrance where more than 10 people can enter at the same time. And then there is a huge structure that flattens out into a circle. It looks like a reproduction of the Colosseum in Italy a few centuries later, I guess. I''ve never seen the real thing, so I can''t say for sure, but I think it''s probably something like that. ''It''s big...'' Well..... Lord, there''s a line of stalls outside! We''ll have to meet up with Hayato and the others first. Yes, sir. Let''s see, Hayato said that once you''re inside, there''s a separate path for the general public and the nobility. So he said he''d be waiting for us at the entrance on the aristocratic side. Shall we go inside for now? ''Yes. It''s a lot of people by the way.... Yeah. I guess this is the kind of event you look forward to, huh? It''s a valuable pastime for ordinary people!I''m up for festivals and big events too! Indeed, Renge is right, the elation seems to rise in my mind. Ukiuki?Exciting?I feel like my legs are mindlessly faster than usual, even though I''m trying to suppress my deviation. But that''s not the case with the crowd, though. ''''The corridor for noblemen will be this way! The large entrance is divided into left and right sides in the center, the path on the right, which is more crowded, is the entrance for the general public, and the path on the left, which is less crowded, is the path for the nobility, and there seems to be a knight guiding them to the center. This is probably a consideration for not letting the aristocrats get lost in that crowd of people along with the general public. And when you walk down such an empty road, you will naturally be looked at by the general public. ''''Don''t let your gaze pierce me... or rather, I have the feeling that I''m being strangely watched...'''' ''Of course. We''re all slaves to our lord here. Come to think of it, they have a slave crest on them and a collar on them too.... Then inevitably, after seeing those girls, they''ll look at me........ And I''m sure there are people who know us, too. I''m still a well-known adventurer, after all. ''Hmm, that''s part of it, but Wendy''s demon tits are bad. Men really do like fat, and that bothers me. What does demon tits mean...? And besides, I''m telling you, fat is not like what''s on your belly and your chest. As if!No! "Demonic tits to tempt men. ''Oh, my tits will only confuse your master, won''t they?It''s for the master''s use only. Mmm. It''s just too much. ''Yes, of course. Yes, of course, I don''t need other men''s attention or appreciation. If you like your master, that''s more than enough to satisfy me. ''Of course I like it, but I don''t like the idea of another man looking at me rudely. Then how about this? Then Wendy hugs my arm as she does so. She may think she''s hiding those large breasts, but to a man, the breasts that change shape as they are pressed against my arms will only be an attraction. Even more so, I can clearly see the pressure of her gaze growing stronger. ''Look, Aina. The other side of the room is free, so this is your chance. We''ve made an agreement, so I''ll cover you.'''' ''Yeah but we''re in the public eye...'' ''Too late. When you''re not aware of the fact that that one moment of hesitation can make all the difference between winning and losing, it''s only short for your opponent. That''s right, Aina. I can''t let you beat me! Saying that much sends a shock to the other side. If I had to guess, White or Sorte would have charged at me. ''''Oh, White. I''m not going to give up this place just because we''ve formed a coalition, okay? Don''t worry about it. White''s going this way. With that, White climbs up from his back side and sits on the back of my neck with his legs out of my shoulders. ''Merging with the Lord,'' White!It''s rude to ride on your master in public! Lord, no? It''s fine. Just don''t freak out. ''Master, you mustn''t spoil him too much! I''m just jealous because Wendy will never be able to ride. No, it''s not that. And besides, I''m already... Wendy, stop. No more than that. I take a good look around, and I see a hint of killing intent, blood tears, and gnashing of teeth. I can''t look anywhere but forward anymore! "Ugh, I''m going to be treated like a punching bag again if this continues......... I think Sorte is the right person for this kind of thing, but........ It''s all right. Renge, the world is a fast paced world. It''s all about the hug. I think I''m going to go under. ''Uhhhh!You''re stuck in all directions! That being said......... And if you cling to me from the front, it''s really strange....... Oh, hey, don''t hold on to your neck! Don''t tangle your legs around my waist! It''s hard to walk.... ''''Ah, Itsuki-san!Over here........it''s going to be great again....... I''d like to ask if you''re referring to my current situation, or if you''re referring to the way people in the general line are looking at me, or both, but yeah. I don''t need to ask, I just know. Hmm..... Can I have White? Dame. Why did you think White was the only good... ''I thought I could be forgiven for being childish...'' I don''t understand, but not this time........ You don''t even know what kind of opponent will come around when you''re near Hayato. ''''Haha........well, let''s head over then.Everyone else is getting ready at their seats first. Ready?Aren''t you going to just sit down and try it? ''The general seats are, but the aristocratic seats are also a little more special and ... well, you''ll know it when you get there. Well, I guess I''ll be going then. This is how we headed to the seats Hayato had prepared for us, with the eyes of the general public filled with various meanings. And when we arrived, what was waiting for us was a surprising sight. ''''Oh, like this?'''' Yes, well it seems this is the result of a nobleman''s request, or rather selfishness. The first thing that surprised me about the seats was that the chairs were familiar sofas. There were two sets of them, with a small circular desk in between. There was a carpet laid down and one space was quite large. Moreover, the compartment is all organized, and although this is the front, it seems to be divided in the same way everywhere when looking up at the back. Please use this section for the older men. Also, if you bought something from the stall, you can watch the games while eating here. ''I see......... It''s kind of like being at home watching TV.... We were told that a nobleman didn''t want to sit on the ground, so we asked him to prepare a sofa and asked for convenience, which he did, so he could bring it with him. So I guess that means this is Hayato''s couch. ''Yes. It was easier for us because we have a magic bag, but... When I looked behind me, followed by Hayato who turned around, I saw several men carrying a sofa. Beside them, a man who seems to be a nobleman is waiting, and the people around him are hurriedly laying out carpets and bringing in desks and seemingly rushing to get things done. If you look at the collars on the necks of the busy people and the backs of their hands, there are slave crests on them, so they must be slaves of that nobleman. ''''You''re a nobleman and you don''t have a magic bag?'''' ''I suppose they have a magic bag, but they don''t have a magic bag that can fit a couch of that size...'' Oh, I see. I see. The bag of magic was important, after all. It was good that I had acquired spatial magic. ''''Now then, what should we do then.......is there still time before it starts? ''Yes. We haven''t even completed general admission yet, and I''m sure there''s plenty of time for that. ''So why don''t we go chill out at a food truck? Oh, in that case, we''ll get it ourselves. Yeah. We''ll do that much for you. Really?So can you get me something to pick up and a drink at random? All right!I''m going to get you some good food! When I handed over the money and the magic bag and asked the three of them to do the shopping, Hayato and Shiro were talking secretly with their hands over their heads as if they were having a private conversation. The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that you can''t be sure of what you''re doing. I''m worried about those three. No, those three could do the shopping... You''re underestimating him too much, aren''t you? And he''s much more mature than White........ ''''But master?I''m sure White would like something to eat, too. ''Hmmm ... that''s true too. Then I''ll give you some extra money and you can go. With that, I handed him more gold coins and White gripped them tightly. ''''Hmm, I''m off then! Have a good day. Don''t trip and fall. Hm! White replied and followed Aina and the others with the mysterious bag. ''So, what are you up to?'' After seeing White off, I asked Hayato and Wendy, who would know the truth of the matter. ''''Haha, I can''t say anything about it...'''' ''''From me too.... I''m sure White will tell you later! Yeah, well, that''s okay. I still don''t know what''s in that bag, but it''s not me who is somehow oblivious to the developments. As I was thinking about this, a man appeared beside Hayato. Excuse me, Sir Hayato. How are you today? Oh, Mr. Triton. It''s been a while. Yes. It''s been a while. We''ll get right to it, but who would you like to bet on this time? Um, can I see the list of contestants? Of course. Your husband is welcome to join us as well. Yeah, thanks. I received a list of the contestants for this year''s preliminary round and the results of the groupings. The number of participants is 40, and each group has 10 participants, so only 4 people can participate in the finals. Today''s betting would be to guess the 4 contestants who would go to the finals. Looking at the list given to me, I saw that each player''s name, characteristics and fighting style were written on it. The names are for later, but I guess I''d have to look at the fighting style and the author''s comment. He''s a big guy with a big body and a power type. ''''The beautiful swordsman of Amatsukuni. One on one........ "A pretty woman on the outside, but a hard worker in the know. "Are you sure you can handle your big tummy?Can you move? There was a wide variety of evaluations in the book. And at the end of the article, there was a small note that said, ''This article has been written based on the author''s own judgment and prejudice and is not true. This comment section alone is interesting enough to keep me reading, but the last one caught my eye. ''A girl with a very small body. But a contestant from that hero nomination slot. Good or bad........'''' ..... Well, the name is..... Mask the White. Sooooo.......... ''Make it clear if you''re going to hide it or not! You''ll have to go into it! So that''s it! Is that a mask in that bag? You just had your mask made by Wendy! I mean, why did you keep it a secret from me...? Um...can I help you...? No, I''m sorry, it''s just... Triton-san, the gambling merchant, looked at me quizzically, but I''m sorry. He must have looked so emotionally unstable........ ''''Uh.......can I ask you something?'''' ''Yes. I''d be happy to tell you about the players and such, of course. Mr. Triton treats me normally, as if he''s forgotten about my bizarre behavior just now. He must be a nice guy. "Hey, you know, this player? Oh, Lord Hayato recommended this slot, so you know it...? When I glanced at Hayato, he averted his gaze. ''''Well, then, to change the question, is it possible for your people to bet on this?'''' Yes, of course. We''re only going to have one qualifier. Can I bet this Mask the White is a Hayato endorsement slot? ''To be honest, I was worried about it, but some people don''t bet on girls with small bodies because they''re stuck with them, so they still tend to choose the more solid ones if they''re limited to one person. But isn''t there a precedent for this with Millie last time? Yes, but the battle royale format is not suitable for small bodies. But a battle royale format is not good for small bodies, and it seems to be more popular with the famous adventurers from the provinces who are participating this time. I see... From the way you talk, you must be quite strong? ''''He is strong......... Probably stronger than Mi......... ''Master Mee?That''s quirky........ She was a smaller girl than Mee-sama, you know? ''''I don''t know because I''ve never really done it before. But White is strong.... Oh, I called him White. I called you Mask the White, just in case. Hayato is smiling bitterly and Wendy has a hard smile. ''''Hmmm.......it''s good that I didn''t make my assessment one way or the other.......'''' What''s the multiplier, by the way? If you move up from the preliminaries to the finals, you double your stake, and for every one win in the finals, you get half of what you bet. Yeah. Hmm, but what are the bets on this one? ''That''s different. There are two kinds of bets in the finals: who''s going to come in first, and who''s going to come in third. Does that mean, for example, that if this Mask the White competes in the finals, we can bet on him getting another first or third place? Yes, of course. There''s a separate betting fee, but of course you can bet. Really? By the way, what''s the latch limit? You can bet up to 10 million NOK, and you can bet from 10,000 NOK. That''s quite a lot of money........ But since we''re here, if there''s a White on it, let''s bet on it. ''''Then I''ll give this Mask the White for 10 million nol. Oh, I see. Then you can take these bets with you. In exchange for the money, he was given a metal plate. It is numbered and the author''s name is engraved on it. The plate is made of iron and is only allowed to be made by a gambling dealer authorized by the Kingdom. Reproduction or processing is a felony.Author: Triton. It''s been a while since I appraised it, and it seems to be a betting-only bill. And the author''s name says Triton, could this man alchemy be used? Well, but alchemy is just a skill, and just because you have an alchemy skill doesn''t mean you have to become an alchemist. ''''If you come to me at the entrance and exit after the tournament, please remember to bring it to me and I will pay you according to the results. Also, please be careful, processing and duplicating is not allowed. Got it. I''ll try not to forget. When the gambling merchant Triton finished his contract with me, he started talking to Hayato next. It seems that Hayato is also betting on Shiro, well, I guess it''s only natural... 96 5-11 (Tentative) Royal Capital One Martial Arts Tournament Qualifying-Held- We''re back!I bought a bunch of stuff! A short time after Triton left, Aina and the other three returned. I was supposed to have given them a bag of magic, but for some reason all three of them have food in both hands as well, but how much on earth did they buy....... You''re right, it''s the Royal Capital. There''s a lot of food that I''ve never seen before! ''I may have bought a little too much but, well, with eleven of us, there''s probably this many. And White is there too...Where did White go? Yeah, yeah. Did we pass each other?I''m sure White went with me to the store... Does that mean there will be more?Can we eat it all up...? No, I''ll store it in my magic space if I have to. Yeah?Good, don''t let it go to waste.... I don''t know who White wanted to keep quiet about, and he said he wasn''t going to answer Solte. I don''t know if it''s right for me to talk about it, so I''ll keep my mouth shut for now. ''Oh, it looks like it''s about to start. As Hayato turns to look at me, I follow him and look at the spectator''s seat set up on the highest level between the general public seats and the nobleman''s seat. Then an old man, or rather a man dressed in a very noble-looking outfit and wearing a crown, stands up and walks to the front so that everyone can see him. ''''Hayato, that was........'''' "Yes, sir. The current King of Lacihu. Narvain Rasheayu Eisenbirke. Oh.... that''s the king. Oh, no, that was rude of me. I''m not so sure about that. I''m sure you''ll find this tool useful. I''m not going to have to raise my voice. "Your Majesty, it''s all I''ve heard, Your Majesty. Oh.........that''s my....... "Mm. That''s my home. Gentlemen. Sorry you''ve been waiting so long. The opening ceremony begins. Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh! The general public seats are crowded with people, and the aristocrats'' seats are only audible with applause. The nobleman''s seat, on the other hand, was only filled with applause. I almost shouted out as I was caught, but at that point I realized the air around me and fell out of step. ''''I don''t want to linger on with a formal greeting. I''m not going to prolong it with a formal greeting.That''s it!'' Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! Oh, you''re a nice, likable king. I was in high school when I was in high school, and the principal was famous for one long story, because it was so long that a number of students would fall ill with anemia. Once he said, ''I don''t mind if you sleep standing up. If you can sleep standing up, we''ll give you 100,000 yen. Isn''t it strange that a teacher came up to me, shook me on the shoulder and said, ''Get up! The principal said you could sleep standing up. It''s not good. Now is not the time to reminisce about the principal who was caught in a scandal, but to reminisce about the old days. Now, let''s get this thing underway. Gohon. Aww. Alright. Your Majesty has given me an order to be the deputy commander of the Priest-Knights!I''ll be acting as a commentator for three days from today, so I look forward to working with you. Hey, Lieutenant you''re the XO. That''s right. If you''re going to give live commentary, you have to be the XO! "Your Majesty asks that you bear with me during my commentary, as it is not uncommon for me to use profane language or speak out loud. ''Good, good. It''s a festival. A little rudeness goes a long way. "Ha!Thank you.Sooooo......... Players!''The entrance of the!!!!!!'' "Oh? As soon as I got permission from His Majesty, he went full throttle. I thought he was going to be a professional wrestler with a rolled-up tongue. See, even the king is surprised at the sudden change. Hmm?Hey, Hayato, Yes. What is it? ''''You know, I feel like that good-looking woman beside the king is looking at Hayato, is it my imagination? ''Uh..................... No, I don''t think I''m imagining it........ Sitting beside the king are a stunningly beautiful girl and a young girl. Well, first of all, there is no doubt that they are relatives of the king. It''s not likely to be a mistress..... The girl is wearing a pure white dress with a tiara, and she looks transparent and kind. The closest thing I can think of is the feeling of being a little girl to the Wendy I met when we first met. And the little girl. She is wearing a light pink dress with a tiara just like the girl. The little girl is also beautiful, but she looks like she''s laughing with her eyes a little more than the adorable feeling like a little girl. I''m sure you''ll find that she loves to play pranks and annoy her servants. Hey, Hayato. What is it? ''''Well, I have the feeling that the King''s nearby daughters are leading an escort towards us, is it my imagination? No I don''t think I''m imagining it. Right......... That girl, after she noticed Hayato, acted very quickly. So..... Hey, Hayato. What is it? "Is she your fiance, even if she isn''t? Yeah well.... That means His Highness the Princess after all.... Well, you''re beautiful and enviable! Do you mean it? ''No, it''s beautiful, but not at all. I don''t want to have anything to do with royalty or anything... ''Too honest!No, but he''s a really good one...? No, because I feel like I''m definitely going to get in trouble for sure. Well, if they say there''s a backstory to that, I might not believe everything in the world. I''m not going to doubt Wendy and her friends, except of course I don''t. You can''t get away with it, but you can''t get away with it. It''s too late... What do you want me to do? ''It''s a private visit, so you can concentrate on watching the game ... maybe. I''m still introducing the players but... ''Pow, pow, pow, pow, pow, pow, pow!'' ''Oh, hey. Don''t you think you''re going to cut your throat? ''Oh, thank you for your concern. I''m fine. I''m used to it. "Mm-hmm. Look, the vice captain is getting too excited and the king is worried about him. You should just look at that and laugh like a hahaha! Oh, it''s no good, it''s probably too close. I can''t turn it down! I don''t know anything about vassal courtesy or aristocratic etiquette! Okay, Hayato told me I could concentrate on watching the game! If you get mad at me for this, I''ll blame Hayato for it! "Hayato-sama!If you''re already here, why can''t you come here? Ah ha ha ha, Master Spurrier. Don''t call me ma''am. You can call me Sparrier, or whatever you want, okay?Well, you know, we''re married.... Ah, it''s still Princess-dono, right........ That means the other little girl is His Highness the Princess (small). ''''Well, we''re not quite married yet...'''' You don''t like it, Hayato-sama...? ''No!That''s not what I''m talking about.... I''m also an adventurer, so I don''t know when I will lose my life. And yet, to be called husband and wife at the fianc stage....... ''You are as serious as ever, aren''t you? I love that part of you, but please don''t tell me you''re going to lose your life, even if it''s hypothetical... Oh, please don''t cry. Uh, what do I... ''Boh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh! "Ugh, my ears... I mean, isn''t it about time the King got angry...? But maybe I can''t get angry before I say I don''t mind. Tomorrow, the vice-captain will be in a different position, I''m sure, commenting on the situation. Anyway, Hayato was very hesitant. I didn''t see it, though! If he looked in that direction for even a second and their eyes met, he would have to greet them aristocratically. Rather than making a blunder there, it''s better to follow Hayato''s instructions and show that he''s engrossed in watching the game. But reality is an impermanent thing.... A dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of me, who had been looking only at the front. It''s not that I was watching the players enter, but if a face suddenly appears in front of me, I can''t help but be distracted by it. When you set your eyes firmly on something you weren''t looking at, your gaze naturally crosses. Then all kinds of information came in through my eyes. A pink dress. A glittering tiara. Slightly angled eyes. Yeah. I can certainly understand what''s going on here. What are you looking at? ''Well...'' ''Well, I''m sorry to say that''s not the case. I''m just surprised it happened so suddenly... By the way, that disease is incurable. I like the big ones, because I don''t! Hmm.... .........? I''m being watched all over as if I''m being stared at and priced out....... ''''Are you a friend of Hayato''s?'''' Yes. I''m a friend. I see. So you don''t have to worry. When I say that, His Highness the Princess pushes me by the shoulders and makes me put my back against the backrest, then turns around and gets on my knees.........and gets on my lap. Oh, no!What are you doing?! Hmm. Hmm. Too far away to be boring from above. I suppose it''s not too far from here. No. I''ll move out of the way... Then it''s hard to see with a straw hat on your back. Besides, with Sir Hayato at your side, you should be safe, right?Besides, it''s noisy in there. ''''I don''t know how you keep it up........ It''s getting to be a habit........ King. I''m paralyzed. Be careful, you can''t go beyond that. ''''Then you can get on Hayato''s lap, or the guard''s lap.......'''' Hayato''s knees may be occupied by his sister-in-law. The guards wear armor.You want me to sit on a straw in a hard, uncomfortable chair? Uh ... no. But I''m going to lose my head for profanity, aren''t I? Hmm?There is no one who can restrict what Walla Walla does. It''s my decision, so it doesn''t matter. ''Yes....'' ''Well, well, well. It is a great honour to be so close to a royal bracken, isn''t it?Take it easy. This is an order from the royal family, which is very clear. Even if you don''t want to have any ties to the royal family, there''s no way I, who am a man of longevity, would refuse them. But I know that the current situation is not good. I look at Hayato for help, but Hayato is a Hayato and seems desperate to deal with Sparrier-sama. ''''See, even Iris is trying to see it here!May I be allowed to do the same...? No no no no the king will miss you, won''t he? Your father has your mother with him, so that''s not a problem. You''re not here yet... He''ll be here soon. .........do you really not want to.......? ''''Well it''s hard for the guards to keep up...'''' Oh, this is no good. You can''t help me, can you? I get it. Well, the rest of your people are.... Raise your heads. Today is a festival. You may enjoy yourselves. " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " Oh, no. They''re all looking forward and not looking at me. Only Wendy barely seems to care about me, but she can''t seem to do anything about it if I do something badly and put myself in a bad position....... "Here, your hands are loose. Hold me tighter. ''Yes...... I''m going to hold her tightly as she hugs her small waist as she is told. Your Highness the Princess (small), or rather, Iris-sama, lays her hand on top of that hugging hand and leans fully on her body. Really, your head won''t suddenly fly off, right...? Hm, it''s very comfortable. Is that so...? ''Mmm!What do you think?Are you going to be a straw chair now? Please don''t.... Mmm. What a luxury. Well, for once in your life, you may as well sit in a chair. I''ve given up on that... That''s fine. Give me a heads up on my britches and I''ll consider accommodating you. ''Yes...... If possible, I wouldn''t want to be in such a situation, but.... ''''Entourii-nanbaa-afootiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! Oh, White''s turn. Come to think of it, Iris-sama is lighter than White. I wonder if he''s eating well? Here, don''t move. That tickles. Excuse me. Nishishi. That''s how you''d feel if your brother were here? Lady Iris pokes at my body, which I can never touch. It''s so ticklish that I writhe, but she likes it, or maybe she pokes me again and again. "Ah, haha! Don''t do it, hahahaha! Aww, stop it! Mm. Disrespect. I''ll go on and on. No!Hahahahaha! If I was only careful not to handle them poorly, I didn''t even notice that they were tattling before I knew it. That''s why he''s still being pranked for a while, but it was impossible for him to calmly notice that anymore. ''''Whoa whoa whoa!Mask the White!I appeared to be a flamboyant acrobat, but I squeaked at the last minute!!!!'' Hahaha, White! Uhihi, haha. Are you okay! Uh-huh, I''m sorry!I didn''t see it! 97 5-12 (provisional) King Jia of Weijutsu Tournament Qualifying -Iris- Did he fall on his face?Are you okay? Hee ... hee ... I can''t afford to do that right now. No, well, I''m worried about worrying, but my belly, my belly is physically twisting! You wanna talk about this? Hey!If you do any more of this, I''ll throw you out, even if it''s your highness, I''ll throw you out! Well, you''ve got some nerve. You''ll find out. Will the child guards cut off your head without a sound? Nuh-uh-uh.... Don''t lick my ability to sense danger. I''ll never do it because the alerts won''t stop going off like a storm in my head! ''Hey, Iris. You mustn''t bother him too much, okay? You are the one who seems to be causing trouble for Sir Hayato, aren''t you, sister-in-law? It seems that Sparrier-sama is now able to firmly secure a place next to Hayato to watch the game. But still, Hayato, you''re looking very tired. What on earth happened while I was being tickled? ''Is that so?Was I doing something to annoy Hayato-sama?! I''m not in trouble!Master Iris, please don''t say anything weird! "Shih-six. She''s enjoying herself. Ah, Hayato is busy with the other Hime''s Highness again. The other Hime''s Highness is perhaps too emotional, smiling and depressed, but she''s doing her best to keep her smile on her face and her depression on her face. If I were to say it in a roundabout way, it would be a hassle.... No, but it doesn''t change the fact that she''s beautiful on a ridiculous level. It''s not a good idea to be thrown to the ground and have your head fly off here. Let''s just lean on it quietly. Please do so.... But I''m too busy doing nothing. Let''s watch the preliminaries... Hmm. You''ve got a mysterious way of speaking now and then. I''m sorry about that. I was laughing so hard earlier that all that respect and such flew away. This is just a restless child who likes to play pranks.... "Well, although he is a royal, he is a free man with no right to the throne. "Well, he is a free man with no right to the throne, even if he is a royal. Hmm?What do you mean? Hmm. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re talking about. Then it''s only natural that you don''t know him. Iris raises her legs and pulls them to one side and gets off her knees once. And what she does, she flips her skirt and sits back down to face me after bringing my knees together. It''s a good idea to make sure that you have a good idea of what you''re doing. ''Here, support my waist. Okay. When you support your waist as you are told, he leans toward you with his weight. I have to balance myself so that I don''t fall over there, but it''s very dangerous because Her Highness is adjusting her position so that we are in line of sight. If he or she were to fall, my head might be freed from his or her body. Hmmm. It''s easier to talk to you when you''re facing this way, after all. Well, they say you have to look people in the eye when you talk to them. What''s that?The animal kingdom says if you make eye contact with them, they will eat you. We''re not people... People are animals too. That''s why you said earlier that you''re going to eat me. I''m afraid of the brute. ''I think it''s the other way around. I''m pretty sure His Highness is going to eat me. You want me to eat you? Is he sticking out his tongue and making it bewitching...? Haha, 10 years early! ''Hmm. Is it just my imagination that I feel like I''m being made fun of in some way? I think it''s in my head. You''ve got the best smile I''ve ever seen. I think it''s in my head. I think it''s in my head. ''Mm, don''t pat your head!That''s rude! "Okay, okay. Okay, okay. Oh, no, not again. She''s a child. He''ll spoil you! I see that you have brought many women to tears with your skill. Feels so good! It''s a pleasure. ''Ho. That''s an Amatkuni quote. ''Is that so?How does His Highness know? Hmm. I''m an educated man and I know what I''m talking about! I see. Quite a feat. ''Phew. More praise! Instead of praise, I raise the level of petting to a cursory level. I have five petting levels. But after all, Amatsukuni is very close to Japanese culture, isn''t it? I''d like to get back to it. You can keep your hand intact. "You can keep your hand intact, but hold it steady with one hand. I''m sorry, sir. It''s a good idea to use the hand you''re not stroking for support, but it''s not as heavy as it was earlier, and it only seems to be a supplementary role. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. It''s a good idea to be careful with the tiara and gently stroke the head of the hair, which is pleasant to the touch and worth stroking. This may be the time to bring out the "Nyanko Gokuraku Gokoku Massa", which can be called a natural born cheat. It''s a superb petting technique that would make any cat crumble, and it feels so good that you can perform tricks on the condition of petting it without a doubt that you become addicted to it. Hmmm. His Highness is also a captive audience. Strawberry''s parents are no longer with us. ...this is no time for fooling around. Oh my God, this is a pretty serious story. What''s the point of this "kitten paradise massager"? I mean, what good is that going to do? I was, I was.... Well, it''s a normal life. Oh, really? What the hell, I was worried about you. I was about to seal all my stroking techniques permanently as a warning. "Hmm. The king, the current king, well, my uncle, but my father was my uncle''s brother. He was a brilliant but free man, who renounced his claim to the throne and handed it over to his younger brother, and went into hiding with the rest of his family, saying he would do as he pleased. That''s what folks would think... You suspected your uncle of having done something, didn''t you?But Jieji, the former king, was still alive. It was recognized as a formal oath, and he renounced his claim to the throne forever, renouncing his royal status. Seriously. I don''t have any admiration for royalty, but what circumstances did you have to give up that position even then? And why is he the only one in the palace? Father asked me to invite you to live with him... His Highness the Princess instantly hides her face and hides her expression. That''s right, it''s a painful event to remember now. I''m sure this child is trying to fulfill his father''s share of duties as royalty with his small body. I can''t even begin to imagine what kind of pressure that would be. ''I told him no, you idiot! What? Hmm? Sorry, I heard you, but I didn''t quite get that. I''m sorry, what did you say? ''Who would give up this life of luxury?You have asked your uncle to allow you to do as you please, on condition that you relinquish your claim to the throne of Wallach!All that your father has left behind is straw!The wealthy and the nearside are mine!Well, two of them were taken from the Konoe! You mean that one?I don''t care about the throne, but I''ll use my money and power to live the way I want. ''Exactly!Eat good food! Go wherever you want, whenever you want! It''s a wonderful life where you''re not forced to marry someone and you don''t have to deal with all the hassle of a royal succession battle! ''''And on top of that, you have a former Konoe guard that your father had in his possession to escort you...'''' ''Oh my!Your father''s personal guard is special, but I feel safer than most guards! I see. I mean, you didn''t even snatch my earlier serious thoughts? What an embarrassment! What''s the responsibility? You''ve never been a good kid, and you didn''t change. But still. "Your Highness... What the hell is wrong with you? His Highness opened his mouth to threaten her, but I think this face is very cute. It''s like a child doing a wow. ''''I''m so jealous! Huh? In a way, this is my perfect life! We live in safety and security and don''t work. Eat and drink good food and drink good wine, and do as you please with beautiful women. I didn''t know that my ideal was being realized in this place. The fact that you have the right to do as you please while eliminating such a cumbersome matter as the right of succession to the throne is also wonderful! There will be no more unnecessary disputes for the king and he will be able to welcome his own children to the next throne. He will have his own freedom. This is indeed the daughter of a man who has abandoned the throne. This freedom must have come from her father! Oh, that''s right!You''re an understanding man! "Your Highness!Crap!I''m so jealous! ''I like it, Iris, not your highness.I was expecting that look of contempt on the faces of the nobles when they heard this story, but it''s something men who understand! No, no, no, isn''t this an ideal life! ''Mm-hm!That''s what you call a liquor bottle in Amatkuni! It''s a pissing contest! It is a pond with wine and a forest with meat. It is not the lust of the flesh that is the forest. This time it''s different! Excuse me, master?It''s almost time for White''s match to start... ''What?Four rounds already! Yes. Well, I didn''t speak to His Highness because he seemed to be enjoying himself, but I thought I''d give him a chance to speak to White''s match. ''Thank you!I almost missed it! What is it?Are you one of your own? Yes, he''s my little girl. Hmm. Then we''ll have a look at the strawberries. Well, that''s the Chupacan. Can I have a strawberry too? Iris pointed to the candy with a stick that Renge had been eating and urged him on. Suddenly spoken to, Renge looked alternately at the chupacan he was holding and Iris in confusion. ''No, you still have it in your magic bag, right? Ha!Yes, sir!I''ll bring it to you now! Are you sure?That''s from a food truck. ''Warawa often go around town and eat food from the street stalls, right?A true gourmand is one who eats all kinds of things! That wouldn''t make me a true foodie, as I can''t eat bugs.... It doesn''t matter if I can''t be, though. It''s going this way! He thrust his arm into the magic bag and took out the chupacan and left his own chupacan with Sorte and reverently offered it to Iris. Is it like holding it with both hands to avoid touching the main body and hanging your head....... ''''Mm. Good work! Ha-ha-ha! Renge retreated with his head down, taking the chupacan from Sorte and throwing it into his mouth again. Almost at the same time, he heard the sound of the vice-captain taking a deep breath. ''''Then, aaaaah!Game 4!We are starting! ''''''Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!'''''' I don''t know why I didn''t notice all this enthusiasm.... 98 5-13 (Tentative) Royal Capital One Martial Arts Tournament Qualifying-Battle of White- As soon as the signal to start the match began, the nine men in the ring let out a roar and each brandished a weapon at a nearby foe. One was blown away in a two-on-one match, and the other was blown out of the ring, unaware of the fact that he was being chased, and blown into a horizontal cleave. It''s a meaty or dynamic battle, but the match seems to be developing faster than expected. Iris, like before, gets off and then turns around and sits down again, putting her weight on me, her backrest, in a gulp. There was no prompting to support her, so it seemed that she didn''t need to be supported this time, perhaps because she was sitting deeply. ''Master, come over here,'' Yeah, thanks. Wendy gives us fried moi, which looks like a potato in a wooden tube-like container, on a stick. It''s only lightly salted, but the crispy outside and the chewy texture make it a delicious fried potato-like food. I decided to hold it in one hand and cheer them on. In the midst of the fray, the one who stands out in many ways is Mask the White. He is swaying with his face down with his arms down. His condition was eerie and the contestants seemed to be a little heavy on their feet when they tried to attack him. Some knight-armored men rushed in, saying it didn''t matter, but White fluttered around and avoided his opponent''s attack. When the man in knight armor was tired of striking out, he was blown away by a lightly armored man who looked like a barbarian tackling him and chasing him down with more weapons he had, and he was out of the ring. He may look creepy in the ring, but to me, he just looks depressed.... Both of his ears are also floppy and he seems to have no energy in his tail, but I wonder if he''s okay. Did he get injured somewhere when he fell down on his appearance? Or did I fail to decide to look good and become embarrassed? It''s frustrating that I can''t read his expression because of the mask. ''Mask the Shiloh!Come on! Hmmm ... he''s good. When I shout loudly so that White can hear me, his ears twitch and he looks up at me, but I think I can see an indescribable aura from his back. What should I say? I''m not sure if it''s the same as when you were wondering whether or not to buy the clothes that were displayed in the show window, but a few days later they were sold out before you knew it. ''Hmm. You can''t bite off more than you can chew. Hey, can I have some more food? As soon as I call out to White, Iris pulls my sleeve. ''Oh, wait a minute. Um, is that all right? "Hmm. A moistick. Fine, but if you don''t mind the oil will you let me eat it? Okay, but ... yes, uh-huh. ''Ahhh. Mmm! Iris seemed satisfied as she took half of the moi-stick I was holding and chewed it off in her mouth. ''Ahhhh,'' Okay. I start urging myself to eat the other half, and I follow suit, bringing the moistick closer to Iris'' mouth. Then Iris tried to suck deeply to eat the other half, and her lips touched her finger. ''Lord, you held it in the middle to let your fingers kiss it, didn''t you?'' No way. Here. You want some more? ''Next you''re going to ask for a mouthful of straw to kiss? I will if that''s what you want. Wha... With that, I try to suck on the moistick with 90% joking. ''Oh, don''t you think it''s impolite, Lord?'' ''Hmm?It''s up to Iris to eat or not eat, right? Iris snorted in frustration as she grimaced as she was able to get one from Iris. It was done because the initiative had been taken away from her all the time earlier. ''''...Very well. Don''t move. Huh? ...ahhh... Saying that, Iris''s face changed the direction of her body as she sat down and approached with her mouth open. No wait, I thought she''d refuse to be a stone. A face that is gradually coming closer and closer. Even though it''s a child, I''m nervous when a beautiful face with a well-formed appearance and beautiful face approaches me with its eyes and mouth open. And because it was a backrest, there was no way to escape. If you turn your cheek to the side here, you''ll end up cheek to cheek, but I have a feeling this is not good! "The Winner!Mask the White player ughhhh!It happened so fast!There were only four people left, but all four of them fell on the spot just as Mask the White seemed to suddenly disappear!Oh, what?Mask the White, furiously leaving the ring. I wonder if he was holding back in the bathroom! Oh, it looks like White won. I didn''t get to see him win, but I''ll give him a lot of work today. I''ll give him a lot of meat when I get home. For now, as long as the problems in front of me are taken care of, that is. Here.........don''t run away. No, no, no, that''s not good. You were the one who started it, weren''t you?You''ve got to take responsibility. How can this little girl give off such a glamorous vibe? I feel like this girl shouldn''t grow up like this. She will definitely grow up to be a beautiful woman in a tilted country. When I licked my tongue earlier, it was definitely just a child joking around, but now it had added a touch of s*xiness to it. ''''Aww, aww.'''' What are we going to do?Should I stop? I don''t know, I don''t know, but... ''I don''t know what to do!What should we do! Even the girls looking at it from below look puzzled. I glanced at Hayato, but that seems to be no longer the case as Spalier-sama is closing in on Hayato with a moistick in her mouth over there. ''''I won''t let that happen! I felt a shadow pass overhead, and at the same time, my head was turned to the side with a tremendous force. A small jolt from the direction of the small shock, at the same time, a familiar face was approaching with its mouth open in front of me. ''''Ahh,'''' With a snap, their faces were so close together that their lips were just barely touching each other. Iris would have been surprised by the suddenness of her visitor, but it was more than that. ''Munching and munching,'' ...White? Hm. I''m home. White seemed to be speaking with a slightly more subdued tone than usual. ''Lord, I''m home.'' Yeah, welcome back. With a look of puzzlement, I put the last of the moistick in my mouth and start chewing. "Who are you, Lord? "Slave of the Lord. White. Who are you? Have you ever heard of a strawman? Yeah, I don''t know. I don''t know. Now get off the Lord''s lap. That''s White''s place. White sitting next to me and Iris sitting on my lap seem to be exchanging glances and sparks with the beehive. Only, Iris was smiling fearlessly, somewhat happily. ''Your place, I see. But now it''s a straw man''s place. It won''t happen. White will sit on it. You want to use force? It''s not impossible. Hmm. Then the warrior will have to do something about it, won''t he? If it''s just an escort that''s been sneaking around for a while now, I won''t have to deal with it. ''Hoho..... You''ve noticed the ''shinobi'' in the straw? What? Shinobi is a shinobi? Are Iris''s guards ninjas? ''No matter how cleverly they blend in, you can always tell by the sound of their footsteps muffled or the way they breathe. Hmm....you are very good. But it''s your master who will be in trouble if he touches the straw.Walla is still royalty in this, you know. "I don''t think the cleverest royalty would have a funny story about a knee fight that resulted in the hands of a furious royalty. Hmm..... Is this knee so important that you won''t take a step back against the straw? Of course. That''s White''s place. "If you can, you''ll keep each other in peace... As someone who is caught in between, this air is hard to take! It''s an unfamiliar composition of two little girls claiming the right to be on my lap, but my lap is mine to begin with. ''But, Warawa, I thought you were allowed the right to be here during this tournament by your master. Really? ''Well, you know. Even if it were, you''re royalty, and I wouldn''t be able to say no. Why the Lord? It''s just a feeling. But my instincts were right. And he was right. Your master was a good man. ''Mmm ... if the Lord allowed it, I can''t say anything...'' White breaks his ears and drops his head. I''m sure you like the strawberry, too. It''s a good thing that you have the courage to not take a step back from the straw. Hmm.... Don''t be so glum. You don''t want to play in a team game, do you? Hmm, individual matches. Then why don''t we sit here together for the team game tomorrow?At your height, it would be hard to see if you sat down normally, wouldn''t it? Are you sure? ''Of course. For a straw is your Lord''s friend. If you are a friend''s neighbor, it is the straw that you cherish! Thumping, Iris slaps her small, thin chest and claims her small, thin breasts. ''Hmm!We''ll get along! ''Mmm!Then you and your straw man are friends too!You may call the strawberries Iris. And if you have any trouble, you can tell me anything you need to know! Hmm!White is white. I''m in trouble right away. The Lord has a bad habit of women. He''s always messing with other women. Why don''t we just castrate him? Hey! You''re going to do something horrible! I just said "squeezed. Mysan''s being squeezed. "This is embarrassing for White... White. Don''t tell me you''ve already been kidnapped...? I want you to do it and you won''t... ''Difficult.... Are you out of range with little girls? Out of range.... ''Having said that, you seemed pretty thrilled earlier, didn''t you?I certainly felt your heartbeat quicken, didn''t I? That was ..............................no. It was just a little bit of a gap that made me nervous, and I''m not a pedophile! He''s just a normal guy with a somewhat too wide strike zone. And I''m just a regular guy who loves big tits........ Hmmm........White, that''s a relief. It seems that this man can do well with young girls too. ''Really?Lord, do you want to have kids with White? I''m not making it!Wait until you''re a little older! Well, if they''re a fighting race, they''re old enough to have had two or three babies already.What do you have the stomach for? It is not out of willpower, but to hold the line as a man. It''s a good thing that you''re not going to have to worry about it. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them. It''s a good thing that you''re not in the mood for anything else.Are you hurt? ".......... Huh?Hmm? I''m fine. I''m not hurt. Isn''t this a bit insensitive? ''Don''t be rude!I''m the one with a keen sense of female subtlety! Don''t be afraid, White... Hmm.... ''I mean, White, are you sure you didn''t want to keep it a secret?'' It''s okay... Wendy chuckles and White sneers. I don''t like this atmosphere. It''s like I can''t read the atmosphere. I was just worried about White, so how did this happen.... 99 5-14 (Tentative) King Jia of Weijutsu Tournament-Efforts for White- ''So, you mean to tell me that the reason you seemed uninspired is because Iris was sitting on my lap? So.... He said he was jealous. So.... So you don''t know what you''re feeling anymore. So.... Now I''m preaching to White. But after listening carefully. The reason for this is that I was going to use my power when I tried to get Iris off my lap. After that, Iris and Spalier-sama went back to the king''s house with Spalier-sama, and me and Hayato went back home, completely exhausted. When we arrived at Hayato''s mansion, I cooked with Chris and Wendy and cooked a lot of meat for Shiro to help him pass the qualifying round. Afterwards, I took a bath to wash off Shiro''s fatigue and dirt, and then everyone gathered in my room so I decided to have a proper talk. ''Isn''t that enough?Even my Lord didn''t see the moment White won, did he? Uggh well. That being said, I''m weak. Well, White didn''t tell me to watch it, but I missed it even though White was so active.... Besides, I don''t think White was seriously planning to attack Iris. If that was the case, Iris''s bodyguard, the Shinobi, would have moved on long ago, and I believe that he would not harm her without permission, only White. ''It''s our match tomorrow, so stop saying you''re not watching? ''Yes!I hope you''re watching properly! ''I know..... But I''ll keep you two on my lap tomorrow...? Yes. We have already decided to sit like that tomorrow. For some reason, the promise was made to me today. But today, White worked hard and seemed to have become a good friend of Iris''s, so I decided to read the air and obey. "Your master is irresistible, isn''t he? ''Aina I''m not happy about being popular with little girls. You look pretty happy for that, huh? ''Well, you''ve got an easier relationship with the powers that be than Hayato,'' Hmmm, let''s put it that way. It''s just that I''m not a pedophile so much as happy to be missed by a little girl. I think it''s nice that people like me. Since I came to this world, I''ve gotten to know way too many people, including beautiful women, don''t you think? Could it be a drifter''s perk? Well, it''s mostly thanks to Hayato, too. ''''Well, it''s early tomorrow, so let''s just go to bed for today.'''' He''s gone. He''s gone. He''s gone. You got away. I''m not running away! ''Yes!Lord! Yes, White! White raises his hand straight up, so I stab my finger and allow him to speak. ''White worked hard today and I want to reward him by sleeping with him! Hmmm ... well, okay. There''s nothing wrong with at least sleeping with him to apologize for not being able to see him today, right? Then I''ll do that. Hm! ''''Uh...I''m jealous...'''' Don''t worry, Renge. We''ll be fine, Renge, if we do our best tomorrow. ''Yes. Let''s go for it. The three of us are saying something, but if I''m going to sleep with the three of us, I''d rather wait until I get back to Ains Hale. There''s nothing wrong with the bed here, but if the four of us are going to sleep together, the large bed at home is still more convenient for some reason. But still, Wendy doesn''t say anything. As I looked at Wendy, our eyes met and she smiled at me, "You did a great job today, White. ''I worked hard today White,'' I don''t know if she read our intentions, but Wendy answers the question I was thinking about ahead of time. ''Are you sure?You''ve been cooperating, haven''t you? ''''It''s because White worked so hard this time. Besides, he''ll get plenty of loving care when he gets back to Ains Hale. Of course I know what she means by the phrase "to be taken care of", and of course it''s our wish to be taken care of, so I''ll gladly accept it. So today, White and I are going to sleep together. When I was alone in the room with White, I poured water from the jug into a glass and drank a glass of water to moisten my throat before we went to bed. Then I''ll turn out the light. "Hm. I turn off the magic lamp and the dark room has no light other than moonlight. White initially lies on his side, but he soon gets on my stomach and chest. ''''White, it''s hot, it''s heavy...'''' White is warm, and White is supposed to be light... I couldn''t help it, so I got up once and set up a fan in a faraway place. I don''t have a timer, but I know how long it will last by the amount of magic I pour into it, so I let the breeze reach me for an hour or so. As for the weight, it''s actually a light one, so I''ll have to put up with it. ''''Lord, I''ll be back soon.'''' Okay. White rushed me back to the bed, and I was soon on top of him. ''....Lord, White worked hard today. After a few moments of silence, White begins to speak in a whisper. ''''Yeah. Sorry I didn''t see you last... No. It''s okay, White hid it too. But next time, I want you to keep a close eye on him. But don''t do anything too dangerous... If you think there''s any danger, you can abstain, okay? Pun? No, I''m not. I''m worried about you. Okay, all right. So, pet your head? Is it just your head? Well I want you to squeezed then. Okay. "Huh, white privilege. I hug White with one hand, supporting him so he doesn''t fall off, and lightly stroke his head. White folds his ears and closes his eyes happily, in a different way than when he was depressed and drooping, folding his ears to make it easier to pet him. I''m tired of a lot of things today, too, so I decide to gently close my eyes and go to sleep. But I couldn''t move because White had grabbed the clothes on the arm I was hugging, so I couldn''t move. When I woke up the next morning, White was still on top of me. His arms had changed to hug my chest, which was the cause of my immobility. I rubbed my eyes with my free hand and slowly awakened my still sleepy thoughts. The sun is starting to shine brilliantly, so it looks like it''s been quite some time. ''White, it''s time to get up!'' I''m almost... You won''t have time to eat breakfast. In a few minutes, the Lord will take White in his arms. ''What are you dreaming about?Wake up! "...mmmm. You woke me up at the right place... "Huh, d*mn. I''ve had my arm all night and my body is aching... Anh, anh, Lord, don''t poke me. You know, we''ve got to get our armpits right... I poked my fingers in my armpits to tickle them, and he let go of my hugging arms. A gurgling sound could be heard as I turned my stiff shoulders around, holding them in check. I''m sorry to say that this is a morning, but I might as well take a bath once to unwind........ "Where are you going, Lord? I took a bath. My shoulders are really sore. I''m just trying to warm them up. White''s going to be there. Dull hair. Yeah. So I''ll go in with you. Hm! I go to the bathroom with White in tow. I didn''t call Wendy, so I''d have to release the water from the tap, but it was too late. So we decided to release the water we had stored in the magic space for emergency purposes. Thus, it is convenient for the numbered magic space to store a large amount of water apart from ingredients and alchemy materials. In the blink of an eye, the bathtub was filled with water, and the water gradually warmed up as I placed the fire magic stone in the iron basket and submerged it in the water. It didn''t boil, so if he increased the amount of magic power, it reached the right temperature in a little time. And he and White decided to take a luxurious, leisurely bath in the morning. ''Oh my God, you''re late, did you take a bath?'' Well, my body hurts so much.... Hayato, I had a bath this morning. I don''t mind, but we don''t have much time to spare, do we? Seriously. We''ll get breakfast over there... When I went to the living room, I found Hayato and the others and Sorte drinking tea after dinner, or rather, they were waiting for us. It seems that Chris is making today''s lunch for us. He said he was thinking about my condition today and said he wanted to make something easy to eat with one hand, which I was very grateful for. ''I hope you weren''t doing something weird to White about your body hurting. The Lord had his teeth kicked in and White had his heart pounded. ''Don''t say it in a way that is deliberately misleading! But it''s true. Obviously on purpose! You were just saying that because my body was squeaky clean and I poked White in the armpit! I think Sorte''s pulling back a little on this one. ''Well I don''t care what you say, but don''t tell me you slept through our game. ''I''ve had a long night''s sleep itself, and I''m refreshed from my morning bath, so I''m fine! ''That''s good, though. You should see us in action, right? ''That''s right!I''m in great shape and full of energy today! We had a full day''s rest yesterday. Let''s just do our best today. The three of them seem to have plenty of motivation and energy. I can see the fire in their eyes. Of course I''ll be cheering them on, too. As long as I can give them a decent amount of support! After cutting off the conversation with the three of them, I sat down next to Hayato who was sitting on the sofa and put my arm and elbow on the backrest and talked to him with my head on the backrest. You know, Hayato......... What is it? I don''t know if you''re going to be here today, but... ''''Yes.......... If Iris-sama can come, then Sparrier-sama will come too.... Let''s keep each other in check. ''''I''d rather have Itzuki-san stop Iris-sama so I can calmly watch the game too. You know you can''t do that, right? It''s important to keep it in check, isn''t it? Looking up and looking at Hayato, I see that he''s still tired from yesterday. It''s hard to be an existence that has to be taken care of, isn''t it? The tension was low until Chris''s lunch was ready after this, and all the time me and Hayato were sighing. 100 5-15 (Tentative) Royal Capital One Martial Arts Tournament-Team Battle Held- So long, my lord. I''ll be back. When we arrived at the venue, we stayed together until we got to our seats, but now the three of us will have to go to the waiting room. Oh, don''t push yourself too hard! Yeah, thanks for the concern. I''ll try to keep up. Aina is shy but smiling wonderfully, but Sorte is fidgety and looks uncomfortable. Could it be that she is nervous? I didn''t even show any pretense of that this morning, but maybe I''m surprisingly vulnerable to the show. ''Hey, hey!'' What''s going on in the bathroom?I''m sorry, but I don''t know where... ''No!Um, can I hold your hand for a minute? I don''t mind, but I don''t see why not. I don''t mind!I''m a little nervous... It''s not like that, and it''s very typical. It''s fine to tease, but we''re probably pressed for time, so let''s just hold his or her hand. I took both of Solte''s hands with both of mine and squeezed them gently. ''Good luck. But make sure you come back safely. Solte looked up after staring at the hand in which it was held and smiled at me. ''Yeah, ehehe.'' What a cute smile, I wish I could smile as honestly as I usually do. ''I''ll do my best. You''ll be watching me, okay? Oh. I''m rooting for you. Yeah. Glad to hear it. Is this what you call a gap moe? I didn''t expect that biting dog attitude of his at the beginning to turn into such a cute smile before I knew it. Fufuuni and now he''s holding my hands in the opposite direction, smiling shyly with a smile on his face. ''It''s not fair!Me too!I want you to do the same for me! Okay, okay. Wait a minute! Boom! Renge charges in from the side and hugs my armpit. I almost lose the feeling of my breasts, which are discreet but decent enough to be there with the impact! But I''m the one who can feel the difference. It''s a good thing that I''m able to praise myself. ''''Hmm........I''m replenishing my master''s supply.......'''' I''ve got a look of satisfaction on my face as I rub my cheek with my face close to it, and for me too, this feeling is not bad. It''s not bad. It''s not a good idea.You''re the one who''s not fair! Master Wendy says that this kind of thing is all about being positive and not holding back! Well, my lord. Could I have the other side...? ...as long as it doesn''t build momentum. Then Aina goes around to the other side and gently hugs him from the side and brings his face to hers. Hmm. You are a Marvelous. You seem to have a firm understanding of your own charm. ''Soooooo........'' Hey, hey, you don''t smell like a... Aina, you look like a perv! Hmm, no, but this is a habit... soooooo... Really?Soooo.......... Oh......... No, not even the sprouts!Solte!Don''t try to get too close! Hey!You two are good and I''m not! ''No you two!And don''t even get me started on Solte!Don''t sniffle your nose at me! It''s humiliating and quite embarrassing to have three people hugging you from three different directions, sniffing you and sniffing you! It''s even more embarrassing because you can''t know what you smell in the first place! And this is the first seat in the front of the nobleman''s table. What in the world is the nobleman behind me doing here?This would seem to be a most curious sight. "Boys, I don''t mind your bromance, but I think you''d better mind your place... "That''s a bold... The arrival of His Highness the Princess and the two of you at this unexpected time. Iris''s face looks a little withdrawn, but I''d like to believe that this must be a mistake. Spalier-sama''s face is bright red and she may be trying to hide her face with her hands, but I can see that she is clearly staring at me through the gap. Iris''s appearance helped the three of them regain their egos and separate themselves, but when they all came to their senses, their faces turned bright red, just like Spalier-sama. ''You will be on the stage today, won''t you? I''m expecting a good fight, eh? "''Ha, yes!I''ll do my best. Iris gave the three men a pep talk as if nothing had happened. The three of them straightened their posture in a big way and bowed before running to the players'' waiting room. ''''Iris-sama! Thank you for your concern! I''m sorry I thought you were a selfish little girl or something! You were mature enough to read the air deliberately! Well, I guess we''ll have to make do today. I take it back! This little girl, just a little girl who likes to play pranks! Good morning, Master Spurrier. "Hayato-sama!Good morning. I''m very sorry for yesterday.... No, no, it''s fine! I''m sorry for the inconvenience this has caused you all. When he said that, Sparrier bowed his head deeply. Letty was the one who reacted most quickly to the scene. ''''Sh, Master Sparrier!Give us your head!We must not bow to people like us! ''Yes, that''s right. I''m just a slave, you know! Royalty and slavery don''t matter. I bow my head and ask for forgiveness because I feel bad. Besides, I want to get along with you and Master Hayato. I''m not sure I''m going to get along.... I want to learn to cook with Master Chris. I want to go shopping with Letty. I want to talk with Miss Emily. I want to take a bath with Mie-sama. And I want Hayato-sama to be at the center of it all, that''s what I want. This person must be positively clumsy. He''s straightforward in a good way and a bad way. It seems to be more peaceful over there than yesterday. I''m just jealous. On the other hand......... "Good morning, White. Good morning, Iris. How was your day yesterday? We slept together. Well? So?And?Did he hold you? I''m hugged. ''Ho-ho-ho!You''ve done it! "....in a dream. ... haha. I don''t think it''s a good idea to snicker! We laugh. You''re laughing at me. Show me you''re not ready to attack me, or I won''t be with you for years! I don''t need to be held rather than get into awkward airs with the Lord over it! White and Iris are buzzing and sparking again. What in the world are you guys talking about? Uh, master. I think it''s about to begin. ''Oh, yes, it was!Your aunt is here today, so I''ll be sure to take a good look at her. Here, good morning, sit down. ''Oh, yes. I knew you''d be sitting down again today. Of course. A strawberry never fails to keep its promise! Iris sits on the sofa as Iris hurries her to sit on the sofa, and naturally, she sits on her lap. ''Mmm, that''s hard to sit on,'' It''s only natural. I''m sitting on one knee today. Maybe straddling it would be more accurate. "White, sit too. When White sits on the other knee, he looks quite cramped. And they are both leaning against each other, but they both look unsteady. So, inevitably, my hands are used to support them. ''Um, master?May I sit next to you?If you want something to eat or drink, I''m your man. Yeah, I''m sorry, can you...? Yes. Leave it to me. Now, will I be able to enjoy watching the match in this position...? In the ring, the vice-captain bows his head four times in one direction at a time. Then he raised his head and took a deep breath. ''''Today, I''m going to give you a live commentary in the ring!He''s the nicest buddy in the Order of Priests and Knights.Lieutenant, oh, excuse me, let''s get started. All right, then.Today, the team game begins!Ladies and gentlemen!Do you have the materials at hand!Are you ready to bet?Are you ready to rattle and shake if it comes off!'''' "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! Come to think of it, this time the gambling merchant is........oh, he''s dealing with Hayato now? Muu, Sparrier-sama is smiling happily. I guess Letty and the others are still getting used to it, but with that atmosphere, it''s probably only a matter of time. Chris is still going to be nervous, but I''m sure they''ll get along well if they make sweets together or something. Emily and Mee will do well without worrying about them, I''m sure. Now, I don''t have the data yet, but if I had to bet, of course it''s just those three. If we win, we''ll reward them for their winnings. You can buy equipment, snacks, or whatever you like and treat yourself. ''''Then I will explain the rules!The team fight is 3 for 3, with a ring out, a knockout, and both ejections, with the winner being the team that stands alone until the end!There are 16 teams in the field!Weapons will be used with the appropriate competition weapons, but only magic that is permitted will be allowed!'' I''m not sure if there are any restrictions on magic. The only thing that can be done is to make sure that you have the right information. I''d like to request that everyone in the front row do not touch the light rainbow colored light in front of you!It took 10 sorcerers to set up the warding, so one touch and you will die. There are guards to keep you away, but please don''t get too excited and get too close.You won''t be bothered in church when you die!Do you understand?'''' "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh! As usual, he''s a very talkative sub-captain. But still, for 10 people to set up a ward, it''s a pretty big deal.... It''s dangerous to get close to them. I''ll make sure not to go near it. I won''t go near it! ''Then let''s get the first round started!The B-ranked adventurer ''Sonic Fang'' versus the knight''s closest friend, the trio!The "Childhood Friendlies Triangle" has arrived! Well, it''s time for the team game. I''m going to enjoy watching the game because I couldn''t watch it yesterday. I''m thirsty. Get me a drink. Lord, I''m hungry. Let''s have some fun. 101 5-16 (Tentative) Royal Capital One Martial Arts Tournament Team Battle-First Round- The first game of the team competition was a dismal affair. The trio of good friends have already been fighting since they appeared on the scene. They are the "Childhood Friends Triangle" consisting of two men and one woman, and as you might expect from the team name, it was a true triangle. This time, the vice-captain of the team was running around the ring with a microphone (temporarily) on his head, so the sound was coming into the ring. He said ''Hey, if I win this competition, I''ll be the one with a date with Kisara! ''You have an appointment?I''m a firm believer in keeping my word. "What?Kisara, are you sure?Do you like the izti? ''No more Ringles, no more Eyesty!Sure, I promised Aizti that I would, but I can''t decide if I like it or not... yet.'' I''m sure that the face of the buddy is gone, and although I was originally hoping for the unique coordination of buddies, it looks like it''s impossible. On the other hand, Sonic Fang looks flashy, but he''s a B-rank adventurer. They were young men whose confidence seemed to be on the surface, exposing their well-developed abdominal muscles. They seemed to be smiling and laughing at the bickering of the ''Childhood Friend Triangle'', with only one man with a shield and a one-handed sword, one man with a bow, and one man with a spear, a balanced man in close and middle distance. As expected, the match was won by "Shunsuke no Fang". As the name of the team suggests, they used their speed to fight, knocking out the disparate "Childhood Friend Triangle" one by one and ending the match. They muttered something in Kisara''s ear and handed her something, though it was hard to see clearly from a distance, and left laughing. The next match was about to begin for the "Dwafuru", an A-ranked adventurer like our "Red Line", and the "Dwafuru", the "Hammer Spirit Messenger". According to the handouts, the Dwarf Spiritual Apostles were adventurers consisting of three dwarves. You can see that they are an aggressive team, all holding a hammer. I''m sure you''ll find that they are all aggressive. "Yes, you are right. Well, I''m glad you''re alive to fight the Red Front that makes Ainsdale so famous. "It''s an honor to be the one to fight a skilled hammering spirit apostle. "Oh, you know us. ''''Of course. In fact, you''d be crazy not to know that as an adventurer. "Yes. We''re community-based, just like you, but we''re famous, so our activities reach you. It seems that the Hammering Spirit Messenger is also a famous adventurer. Although they don''t know each other, they seem to know each other well. If the age of the dwarves is as they look, they must be over 60 years old, but are they still active adventurers? The Hammering Apostle is a rank A adventurer from Black Rock, a city of dwarves and blacksmiths located in the far southeast corner of the capital. His achievements in defeating the Land Eater have long been felt in the capital. Land-eating? Hmm. It is a demon that eats the land as the name suggests. It is said to be a mutated form of the spider called the "earth eater". But its size is much larger than that. Well done, male-spirit apostle! What the hell are you doing here? Thank you, Hammer Spirit Apostle, for slaying the big spider! Thank you for killing it before I ever met it! Keep up the good work and destroy the spiders! ''The Lord is not a big fan of bugs. So I''m excited to hear that he took down a big spider. ''I see......... But still, you suddenly shouted, which surprised me and changed my comfort level. Iris wriggling around to find a comfortable place to sit. White''s balance is as good as it gets, and he didn''t seem to change his position even if I shouted out loud. ''''.........Hey, something the Lord is praising the Hammer Spirit Apostle.'''' "Hmm, you''ve heard about the land-eaters, haven''t you? "Oh, I see. I see. "So it''s true what they say about you becoming slaves? ''Yes. Our lord is watching you today, and I''m sorry, but we''re going to win. I see you''ve been treated better than I expected. "Of course. He''s a great guy and a great guy! I see. Well, you wouldn''t be able to smile like that if you''ve been treated badly. I''m glad you''re a good host. "Thanks for your concern. But it''s made my life better than it was before. Oh, yeah. It looks like they are laughing and chatting with each other. I was a little concerned about it, but it seems that Sorte is relaxing too. Now, let''s give it our all, fair and square. "I am going to let my youth inspire me. And so the game begins. At the same time as the vice captain''s command, the ''Hammer Spirit Apostles'' crowded together in the center with one person in front of them and formed a formation so that they could follow each other firmly. ''''I''ll start with myself!'''' Almost as soon as the formation was formed, Renge swung his fist at the dwarf in the center of the formation, but it was easily blocked by the handle of the mallet. Then the two men right next to him swung their hammers at Renge and Renge back stepped to avoid them. It''s a good idea to make sure that you have a good idea of what you''re looking for. It''s not a good idea. It''s a good thing. "Mmm, you missed it. I knew we weren''t heavy enough. "I''m sure it''s the same there, but you have to be careful with that fist girl. "So. "Despite the difference in reach, your daughter is exerting herself as usual. The dwarf who received Renge''s blow with the mallet let go of the mallet once and waved his wrist with a plop as if he was numb. Renge is originally a gauntlet equipped with offensive and defensive weapons, so he doesn''t use the ones for mock battles. It seems to be treated as an armor since it doesn''t have a blade tip attached to it. ''''I thought I''d be caught off guard at the start of the season, but, well, that''s where my experience is different, isn''t it?'''' "Right. It would have been easier if I could hit one person. Well, it won''t work out that way. The strategy seems to have failed, but he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. In fact, they seem to have pulled themselves together when they found out that their abilities were as good as the rumors. The best way to do that is to say, "I can''t move fast enough. I''ll be taking the lead from the rear. You may look very stiff, but I''ll still be able to push through. "Ha ha ha. It''s not going to be that easy, is it? Aina stands directly in front of her opponent with her sword at the center. Sorte and Renge canter along his side with great enthusiasm. Aina runs a little later and swings her sword at the dwarf in front of her. That blow is easily stopped and pushed back, but no follow-up comes. ''''.........Hmm. It''s not good.'''' If you look at it, before you know it, it was a one-on-one situation. When Renge stepped in and approached the dwarf on the left side towards him, he swung his fist sideways in the manner of a hook around the body, and when the mallet prevented him from doing so, he grabbed the mallet and threw it away, forcing him to keep his distance. Solte, while maintaining the advantage from farther away than the distance of the mallet, unleashes a powerful blow with his spear. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a lot more information on this in the future. It was seen from above that the opponent was fixed into a defensive piece and gradually broke down the formation. But even though we''ve been brought into a one-on-one situation, we''re still going to have to do it too," he said. Yeah, I know, I''m not going to let my guard down. Aina now holds her sword next to her waist and approaches and swings it out to the side. This is a full blown blow, as if to say "catch it". And in response to the blow, the dwarf who has been swinging his hammer to the side and hitting the sword, grinned at me as if to compare strength. But his face immediately turns to astonishment, and the dwarf loses his balance and is blown away for a few steps. ''''Ka!What stupidity. ''I''m not very handy, you know. So why don''t you focus on the blow? Yeah. So do I. The dwarf grinned happily, and Aina smiled in reply. Aina smiles as she replies, "But we are the people of the earth. But we are the people of the earth, and as long as we are standing on top of it, we have the advantage. Aina''s relative dwarf gave the other dwarves a look, and the other two swung their hammers with full force, forcing Renge and Sorte to keep their distance. And when the three of them raised their hands up, they shouted loudly. ''''Mother Earth''s blessing. Then, after destroying the street with Hayato''s ''Holy Sword of Light (Excalibur)'' a long time ago, the earth-colored light I saw at Emily''s side when I was fixing the street began to envelop the three of them. With that, Aina and the other three resumed their stance as if they were on guard. ''''What?''''Is it magic? ''Mother Earth''s Blessing.... The dwarf''s unique skill. A skill that greatly improves physical abilities by receiving blessings from the earth spirit that dwells in Mother Earth. Emily mumbles and tells me. Apparently it''s not magic, but a skill that can only be used by the dwarf race. ''The more dwarves you activate at the same time, the more blessings you can receive from the earth spirit. That''s why they have great power in the dwarven city. But......... When Emily looks at where she''s staring, she''s definitely stronger than before...? As usual, neither Renge nor Sorte slackened their offensive moves, and the dwarves who were dealing with the two of them seemed to be all about defense. ''''As I thought, the earthen spirits are dwindling, so we don''t have enough blessings. Less...? Yeah. The number of spirits has been decreasing drastically for some time now. I''ve been traveling with Hayato, looking for the cause of that. Emily''s face remained forward, but her gaze was serious. This problem was quite deep-rooted, and the cause of the problem was probably not yet known. ''''Kaa!You''re still losing strength with this one!What kind of foolishness is this?'' Aina and the dwarf have several weapons together, but Aina is not defeated by force, on the contrary, the dwarf who should have received the blessing seems to have lost his balance. ''Hmm. But it''s not decisive...'''' ''You''re a serious person, aren''t you?You''re too honest in your attacks and your feints. ''I suppose so. But, well, I''ll just have to do my part.'' My role... "Ah, here we go, Solte, Renge. Sss! Of course! What!Al, Fredrick!You''ve been hit!'' Ah, so that''s the end of it. The dwarf, who was in between one and two of them, collapses under the pincer attack. Renge had thrown the dwarves he had been facing early on relative to each other and dropped them out of the field, while Sorte had attacked the dwarf he was dealing with from behind and knocked him out. And then the remaining one was three........and so on. ''''Hmm. That was a match that was worth watching compared to the one we just had.'''' Yeah. All three of you looked great! As for the win, I guess Renge went for the outside of the field instead of a knockout. Perhaps it was a good decision to toss the sturdy dwarf out of the field instead of knocking him down and securing the advantage in numbers. ''''Winner!red line ''''Oooooohhhh! Aina erupted in cheers when she received the declaration by the vice captain, and Aina raised her hand in response. Solte and Renge also raised their hands to answer and their eyes met mine, Renge seemed to be jumping up and down to show off himself. I gave them a thumbs up to say well done, and the three of them exchanged high fives before bowing and leaving the ring. 102 5-17 (provisional) King Jia of Weijutsu Tournament Team Battle-Short break- We''re back! Oh, welcome back. I was watching you. When Renge came back with his arms bobbing in tension, all three of them ran up to me as I responded by raising my hand. All three of them had smiles on their faces as if they were asking for something. ''Good job. You three looked great. I responded with a thumbs-up to their expectations, and the three of them smiled even more levelly. I want to lightly pat each of them on the head with a pat, but inevitably, their weight is still on my lap. ''That was brilliant!It was a good game! Thank you! I can''t wait to see what happens next! ""Yes!" Sss! Iris gives me a compliment and we decide to have lunch, although it''s a little early. Iris and Sparrier-sama are going to eat with us just because they are also interested in it, but is it okay? It''s not like they''re using poisonous or inferior ingredients, but I wonder if it''s safe or hygienic. ''''Ho!Isn''t it delicious! ''Chris is making it today, you know. If you''re going to praise him, praise Chris. ''Oh, yeah, right!You and Chris are so good!Looks like Lord Hayato has got a good girl! Thank you, Mr. Iris. It''s an honor. Chris!You must!Please teach me to cook! ''Yes!Of course, Princess. ''''I didn''t know you were a princess but I don''t mind being a sparrier. From now on, Chris-san will be my master! ''What?No, I can''t, I can''t! Is it too much to call a princess a princess just yet? So I''m going to give him a push. The one who holds Hayato''s stomach is Chris. You can''t go wrong if you study under Chris!Even if you fail, Hayato will be happy to eat it for you. ''Oh, oh, oh, brother! Mr. Itsuki! Ott, ickene, matigaeter. Chris is a shy guy, I was going to say, but I inadvertently did. As for Hayato, there''s an image of princesses who are supposed to be cooking but become poison-cooks, so Hayato, who is still in a heroic position, should eat them to avoid wasting ingredients. She''s probably very durable, too! And he''s my fianc! It''s not because it sounds like fun, okay? Really? The one you made is tasty enough. I''ve never tasted them before, but I think this one is more suitable for the strawberries. Oh, I like the food you make, too, Itsuki-san. If it''s dessert, I think your brother is better at it than you are! ''Oh!Even though you''re a man? ''Your brother is very good with his hands and has a lot of knowledge and technique, so he''s very good at it! Besides, he recreates the food from our home world. I don''t know how to cook, so I rely on Itsuki-san to give me a taste of my home. ''My goodness!Then I would love to know! Oh......... You''re going to fight back with Chris and Hayato? Teaching the princess how to cook........wow, this is going to be more trouble than I thought. But that doesn''t mean I can''t say no to them..... Well, well, if you get the chance... We''d love to have you! Please let''s hope it''s not to the level of cutting off your fingers, and that it''s to the level where you''re not poison-cooking and are at least making sweets on a regular basis. I don''t want the princess to cut off her finger and have my head spun. The dessert. You don''t have any dessert? ''Uh ... it''s there, but does it still go in?You''ve already eaten a lot. He must have eaten at least one adult''s worth of food, even if not as much as White and Aina and the others. I''m sure it''s because my tummy is a bit pudgy. "Nishizawa, girls can have as much dessert as they want, you know. You can''t lie about any amount... Even in my former world, I used to say that dessert was a separate meal, but I don''t think it''s structurally possible. But there''s so much wonder in a girl''s body. With hope in their breasts and compassion in their hips, then maybe it''s not surprising that they have a second stomach for dessert. ''Then let''s serve it. White and the others will eat it too... right? Yeah, sure. ''Can we have one of those?It''s after the game, and something sweet is special! I check on Hayato and the others, but they all seem to eat it after all. We''re about to run out of stock, but we can make it again, right? ''Well, it''s just regular ice cream today. But given the amount of food I''ve eaten today, I guess it''s just about right. The jam was peaches and limples, and then there was Orang? When I took the ice cream out of the magical space that I use to mimic a magic bag of ice cream in a box, I used a homemade disher to make a circle and take it out. I feel like I''m an ice cream shop when I use this disher. ''You can use the jam if you like.'' Do you like it? ''Mmm!Because it''s cold and pleasant to the touch!Normally the fruit is frozen and shaved, but is this cow''s milk? Well, it''s made from cow''s milk, but it''s been tampered with. ''The Lord''s ''ice cream'' is so good. My cheeks fall off. ''Right!Then let''s get on with it!First things first, stay tuned! Iris scraped a small piece of ice cream with a silver spoon and brought it closer to her little mouth. For some reason I was a little nervous about my reaction. ''Mmm, the sweet smell of vanille is irresistible! After enjoying the aroma, he brings the spoon to his mouth and examines it with his eyes closed as if he were enjoying it. ''Hoaah ... I like this strawberry.'' He shows his favor by sloppily opening his mouth in a debauched manner, and then proceeds to take yet another bite, taking a larger spoon than before. It seems that he liked it. I''m glad you like it. I''m glad to hear you like it. ''You''re not going to like it!Hmmm!And I can''t get enough of the peach jam!I like the freshness of the limple, and the acidity of the Oranges! Yeah. You want another one? ''My God!Are you sure?You''re going to eat it all up, aren''t you? It won''t happen. As long as White is around. Nuh-uh!I can''t lose! No, no more than one refill per person. The two of them scooped up a portion for White and Iris and handed it to them in a bowl and immediately ate it as they stirred it up. Hey, are you listening to me? We''re limited to one refill per person, okay? Because I don''t have enough to eat that many bowls, you know? Besides, there are other guys out there who want to have another drink, so be patient. Well, then, I''ll eat my share. This ice cream is starting to melt a little, but it is still delicious. Yes, it''s still good. In my opinion, if I''m going to put jam on it, I like peaches the best. ''Ahhhh.'' Now, at the point of taking another bite, Iris opens her eyes and spreads her little mouth as wide as she can towards you. That figure is just a child, but I see. You can only have one refill per person, but not for me. That''s why you thought of eating in a hurry. "Huh, yes... Hmmm!That''s very kind of you, Lord. Well, I can always have it. Now, let''s try Orangue next. Mmmmm! I can''t get enough of the tartness and refreshing sweetness of the Orang, plus the sweetness of the vanille and the thick but not too badly sweet ice cream! ...and then... That''s an indirect kiss. Unfortunately, it is expected that they will go into it. There''s nothing wrong with that at all, since it doesn''t count as a child in my mind. ''Mmm, Lord, White too ahhh! ''Yes, yes. Is the jam on Orangue? Good. Uh-uh. When I feed him, he pats his cheeks and is happy. He looks as happy as ever when he''s eating, which makes me happy as a cook. Nuh-uh!Aren''t there more of them?I was half of that when I was in Walla Walla! It''s just that it depends on how much love you have. What?Then I love you so much I''m going to have to go to the straw! Cheap love.... "Love is cheap when it comes to ice cream! If you ask me what love is, I''m going to say it''s ice cream or something. If you like it that much, I''ll just give you the whole thing. Here, you can have it. ''Ooh!I guess my love of straws got through to you! Mm, but that''s not love, because it''s not like that. What kind of criteria is that? I like the idea of sharing. They looked at me once and then looked back at the ice cream again, and I watched with a sigh as they began to argue about how to divide it up, probably by the millimeter. I''m pulled back by an arm to look and see Wendy holding out her ice cream (her second cup) to me. ''Um, Master?I will give my share to your master.... Hmm, are you sure? ''Yes. I don''t want to cool myself down too much, and one is enough for me. So, feel free to... what''s the matter with you? I tried to take the ice cream that was offered to me, but Wendy pulled it back. When I looked up to see what happened, Wendy scooped it up with her own spoon and then offered it to me. ''Ahhhh.'' That''s the way it is, uh-oh. Maybe it''s been a while since I''ve done anything but me lately. Maybe it''s the fact that it tastes better than it did earlier because Wendy''s ahhhhh, it''s triple the deliciousness! It''s three times as tasty and ten times as sweet. ''Mmmm, can I have a peach next? Hold on!If it''s a peach, I''ll give you mine! ''Mmmm, I''ve poured limple jam on it........ ''My lord!I''m guessing you haven''t had the limp flavor yet! I''m not in a hurry. I know I''ll settle for normal ice cream in the end! No, I don''t need that much... We''re late!But I''m not giving up yet! Since each one sticks out a spoon, it''s hard to decide which one to eat first. But since it is ice cream, the time limit is limited. What should I do? If not, then I''ll take the straw! ''I won''t let you!White gets it! Two people appeared from below and tried to take a bite of the offered spoon. However, it was now inevitable that the ice cream would spill out of the spoon as each of the handles were disrupted, starting with the one who was surprised by the sudden appearance of the two men. ''''Noooooooo... what a waste...'''' White can still eat. "Idiot!Better yet, worry about your clothes! Iris has gotten the ice cream stuck to her chest, and White catches it with his hand just in time. White is licking the ice cream from his hand, while Iris looks at the ice cream on her clothes with disappointment. I take out my handkerchief and reach out to remove the sticky ice cream from Iris'' clothes. ''Oh my god it''s going to be a blotch...'' I dropped the large chunks as if I were picking them off through a handkerchief, and the rest of the ice cream was clomping around to get the moisture out of the dry parts, but the ice cream was still not going to come off because of the fat........ ''''Gosh, master! Where do you touch? I''m just blotting them out, and even if I did touch them, as long as they''re breasts and not tits, I''d be safe. ''Ho........is that so? I''m so relieved. ''Don''t be ridiculous!These are small, but they are tits! What, I''m going to have to talk passionately about boobs again? All right, I''ll take it. I''ll take that as a yes! 103 5-18 (Tentative) Royal Capital One Martial Arts Tournament Team Battle-Second Round- Sorry, Iris. I don''t think this is gonna come off. I''m sorry, Mr. Iris. I don''t care. And I''ve given up on this one, too. Don''t worry about it, I''ve chosen something that you can get dirty with when you go out. Most of them have already been removed. Is that right? But it''s an expensive dress and we need to make sure Hayato doesn''t have some kind of detergent to float the oil....... ''''Well I''m sorry for the weird timing, but my stomach is swollen and it''s time for us to go get ready. Yeah, good luck with that. ''I''m sorry, Master Iris,'' Good. I''m looking forward to the game for that. Yes, sir!I''m going to decide in style! Come to think of it, I haven''t been able to watch much of it since Aina and her team''s game... Well, I was able to watch Aina and the others'' match, so it''s okay. Right now, it looks like the seventh game has just begun. There are 16 teams in total, so after the 8th game, it''s time for Aina and her team to compete. As Iris said, the eighth fight was a battle style where both sides were mainly defending each other''s defenses, so they didn''t even get in between weapons to keep their hands off each other. ''''Boring...'''' White. Then let''s get some sleep... Hey, hey, Aina and her friends are about to have a game. But this fight is taking too long. The crowd is getting cold feet. Indeed, they are too quiet. They may be holding on with bated breath, but they are not looking for an opening for their opponent, they are just setting up their shields to tell each other to go ahead and strike. It''s probably the case that everyone is getting bored with this feeling. I''m sorry, but I''m going to get some sleep. Wake me up when those three start their match. All right. Iris straddles it and leans her body back to us as she runs her legs through it so that she can sit deeper. White follows suit and comes over here, and both of them put their heads on my chest and shut their eyes. As for me, if they fall asleep, there''s no balance or anything, so I''ll have to hold them with both hands to support them. To be honest, I''m a little sleepy too, but it would be quite annoying if I fell asleep and the two of you fell over, so I''m bored, but I have to stay awake. Fluffy..... I do one big missing stroke and watch the game, which is still not moving. I couldn''t help but wish for it to be over quickly, for God''s sake. ''Come on, get up. It''s about to start........ Hmmm, hmmm... well, I''ll get up... I managed to get through the hardships of the seventh game and the eighth game was over in a flash. So, the second round was about to start after a short break. The crowd was much more excited than the seventh round, but they still felt the tone of the game was lower. Then, let''s start the first match of the second round!''''Enter A-Ranked Adventurer ''Red Line (Red Line)'' versus B-Ranked Adventurer ''Shunsuke Fang (Sonic Fang)''! "''Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!'' ''''In this match, if you look at it normally, the higher-ranked Red Front would have the advantage!Will there be a downfall!'' Your second-in-command is doing his best to get the place going. That voice must have awakened Iris and White as well, and they are receiving a drink from Wendy. Oh, come out, come out........that?Isn''t there something wrong with the look on Aina''s face? N...?What''s that?Are you angry about something? I know. I mean, your face is kind of tense, or you''re still angry, right? Unusually, Aina also seems to be angry. As for Renge, she''s already on the verge of battle, or maybe she''s sufficiently motivated that she seems to have a killing spirit in her shadow as well. It''s a good idea to have a good time. Why do I have to be made to feel like I''m inferior to you? They just got an A in their face anyway. I don''t know.Maybe he''s selling his body to the big boys. ""Geehahahahahaha!" "Hey, uh, you know what? I can hear you. Okay?Nothing. We''re not the ones who have to deal with this. ''What?Slave A-rank adventurer? Yeah, that''s all right. But I''d appreciate it if you''d start earlier. Aina calmly ... calmly?As he urged them to start, the vice-captain looked at both sides and then raised his arms. ''''Well, then, let the match begin! Well, as long as we show them we''re stronger than they are, we''ll be fine. He''d rather be in love with our strength. Seriously?What the hell?I''ll take Aina! Oh, you''re slippery. I''m an Einar. I''m a sorte. I can''t get enough of that cocky face when he''s trying to flirt with a man... huh? How long are you going to hang around?The game has already started. With a dumb look on his face, Charlao A with a sword that was struck through the body without being able to cope with Renge, who appeared at the place where he was caught off guard by having a dumb conversation with a dumb look on his face. It is not that he was blown away, but rather that he was struck in the spot by the tail, and then he folded his knees with an anguished expression on his face, and then he was kicked in the chin and woken up with a kneeling position when he was about to fall to the ground. It''s not good for you to fall down, so can I ask you to stand up properly? Renge''s eyes looked merciless, as if the highlights had disappeared. ''Teh, teh!'' ''You''re late. It''s dumb to hear that Shunsuke is so slow. This time to prevent Charao A from falling down, Charao B tried to attack Renge, who was about to kick him from the opposite side, but Solte''s spear blocked it like a pass-through and kept him from going. ''''Don''t you dare lick me!The feminine touch! You don''t think you can take an A-list adventurer for granted, do you?Selling your body?An A in the face?If you can be like that, I''m sure there are many more A-ranked adventurers who are women. Solte swung the spear that was being passed through and swung directly at Charoque B, aiming for the chin, but it was avoided. ''''Haha!Hit or miss! You''ll get it. See, it''s late, so I''ll take as many as I can. Buh-blah-blah! Solte re-positioned his spear low and delivered a series of thrusts, and every one of them hit. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good idea of what you''re looking for when you''re in the market. "This is the end. When Sorte drew his spear at one point and drove his spear into the already groggy Charao B, Charao B was pushed out of the field without resistance. ''''I don''t need the blow now. An extra blow that will give you an eye for reversal........ "White? Nothing, it''s nothing... From my point of view, it''s an overwhelming match that highlights the strength of Sorte and the others, but maybe White sees something else in his eyes. ''''Nah, why such a one-sided........'''' That''s the difference in strength. "f*ck you!I can''t afford to lose in such an uncool way! The charao C with a sword and shield approaches Aina. As expected of a man with the name of agility, his approach is fast, and he is caught in time in the blink of an eye. ''''Ora, what''s up, A-rank adventurer!What''s the difference in merit? Haha, you''re just fast, but you don''t have a clue about the basics. A high-pitched sound rang out, and Aina, who had been on the defensive all along, clicked Charao C''s sword upwards from underneath her to break her stance. ''''Hmph!'''' Immediately, Charao C readied his shield in his left hand for defense, but Aina held her sword to the side and stepped in and swung it with all her strength, a dull sound of metal crunching and Charao C was blown backwards surprisingly fast. ''''Hoisuu.'''' Then Renge threw Charao A, who was holding his collar, into the orbit just short of the ring and hit him, and the two were knocked out of the ring together. The hall was silent with the battle being so one-sided and harsh. The winner is the Red Front!It was overwhelming, overwhelming!'''' ''''Oh..... Aina and the others answer the cheers with their still sunny faces and quickly leave the ring. When the remaining assistant captain saw the wounded "Shunsuke Fang", he called for a stretcher and quickly carried them away. ''''Mmmm........That was an overwhelmingly powerful match, but the first game was better. ''Too emotional. ...Well, I can predict it, so it''s not hard to understand. White?What, you''re all scrunched up. Hmm ... no problem. Lord, I''m hungry. ''What?You just ate it earlier! I''m a little free. I don''t know if there''s anything in there. Yeah, I''ve got a guy from yesterday that I missed eating. What I took out was a simple piece of chicken seared and sprinkled with salt and pepper. That''s it. Okay. As soon as I gave White the whole box, he started eating it with a fork. The bones were removed so that he could eat the whole thing, but I didn''t expect him to eat it in one bite. My cheeks are getting bigger and bigger. I''m home! Welcome back. You don''t sound very happy about it. Oh, well. Oh, I''m munching. After all the shit you pulled... ''That wasn''t enough. The game was bad, but it sucked... Solte sat down with a sullen look on her face and poured the drink into the cup she had left on the table and popped it in one go. ''What''s the matter?Come to think of it, you said something to me before the game started. ''''That was fine, but........ When you''re made up entirely of women, I''m sure rumors like that will never cease. Really? So what''s going on? "Did he mock the Lord? White, how did you know? Eh, I didn''t know I was being made fun of in a way I didn''t know.... Somehow. That''s what I thought when I saw the way he was angry. That''s right. As soon as they saw our slave crest, they got involved. ''That''s right!He said he was an old man, he said he was bought by an erotic old man, he said he was quite fond of it, he said he was quite fond of it, he said whatever he wanted! ''It''s true!I know it''s true that I''m an erotic old man, but it''s disgusting to hear other people say that! ''Yes. My lord is certainly a picky eater, but what the hell do they know about my lord! I thought I understood it, but when I was told it was true, it was a very strange thing. Old man.......................... It feels like it went by so fast from the age of 20 to this age..... In terms of physical time, it seems that 20 years old is the turning point, and I''m already at the age where people say that........ ''''Master!Don''t cry!Keep your mind strong!I love a master like that! Wendy, I''m sorry, I''ve heard that as you get older, your tear glands loosen up. I see.......I''m an old man. I''m 26 years old, which makes me a fine old man for a teenager. In this world, the age of marriage seems to be young, and 26 is an old man, isn''t it? And he''s an erotic father.... That''s strange......... Something warm is running down your cheeks. ''''Itzki-san, don''t worry about it!You''re not an old man, Itsuki!Sure, it may be a little naughty, but it''s rather more childish than it is in age! Well, I think it''s a bit childish, don''t you? ''''Aside from Hayato, it hurts me even more when Iris follows me...'''' What the hell!Warauwa, I''ve put a lot of thought into this! Also, 26 years old is childish, because it''s not a follow-up. I thought I''d just left my childishness behind for a little while in adulthood.......I see, I''m childish.... If Hayato says so, it must be so........ Lord, I''ll cheer up. Do you want me to have s*x with you, White? "Thanks White..... No, I''m fine..... The boneless chicken that White offered me tasted very pungent. 104 5-19 (Tentative) King Jia of Weijutsu Tournament Team Battle-Sinfulness- After being hurt so badly, I came to one psychological decision. Yes, let''s open it up. I''m an old man, an erotic old man, and a lover, it doesn''t matter if you accept it from the heart. Even my MID (mind) is growing! So, we''re back. You''re early. You look so cute when you''re down in the dumps. "Hmm, Iris, you''re cuter than me! ...it''s still broken. It''s okay. I have friends who''ll tell you they love me, even though I''m not like this! Uh ... master? Hmm?What''s up, Wendy? Why are you holding White so tightly? Otherwise, it''s going to fall apart! You need to hang on to something because the damage is going to build up and it''s going to get to your legs! White is a perk. You can do what you want, okay? Hmmm!Shiloh! ''''Oh, um, that''s fine with me...? Later!I''ll hang on to it plenty later! Because it''s hard to cuddle with him now that he''s occupied on my lap. White lets me cuddle at his mercy! Whatever it is, you''d better watch the next game. Hmm?The next Aina and her friends? Yes. You are one of the favorites to win, the best of the Order. Huh.... Come to think of it, it was all about the adventurer''s game. I don''t know how strong the Knights in this country are, and we''ll see. ''''Here, support the strawberries too. I''m gonna give you both a squeeze, okay? That''s fine. It''s a royal duty to comfort a wounded subject. When did I become a vassal of Iris? Oh well, okay, it''s two people rather than one. The warmth of people is so important. Well, let''s see what you can do. The next one will hurt you badly if you''re not careful. With me holding her, Iris threatens Aina and the others with a serious tone of voice. I guess that''s how good he is, or something like that. "Oh, so Iris knows him too? I don''t have the impression that I know much about such things. "Of course, there''s nobody in King''s Landing who doesn''t know about them. You''re done... I guess they''re just called the winner after all. The composition of the team is one heavy shield bearer, a man with a lightly equipped mace, and a woman with a wizard-like appearance. In terms of balance, is it mainly defensive? But right now the man with the mace is fighting in the front row and the shield bearer seems to be protecting the wizard. I''m sure they''re strong as far as I can see, but they don''t look as strong as they say they are.... Ah, the man with the mace knocked one of them out of the field. ''''A bit of a bad opponent, that''s not helpful. Well, the more you win, the more powerful your enemies will be, so let''s not show our hand yet... Hmmm... each one of them has its own story. Well, they''d have to be very nice to give you the information, you know. ''Yes. I want to fight fair and square. Almost as soon as Aina finished, there were only three people in the ring. What a surprise, the man with the mace had finally defeated all three of them by himself. It would have taken three men to defeat the man with the prominent mace, but on the contrary, they were all out of the ring. ''''The match is over!Our Guardians, the elite of the Third Order, have achieved victory. The man in the mace, the ''guardian'' mace who Iris says is the favorite to win, raises his hand and smiles at the audience in response. Nuh-uh, he''s probably about the same age, but he''s a refreshingly handsome man with a heart. It''s a good thing that the other two are only able to lightly raise their arms or give a small wave. It''s a very good idea to be able to have a good time with them. It''s in your head. Hmm, Lord is better looking. Shiloh!I''ll buy you anything you want later! Are you sure that''s what you want, parent? It''s okay! Peace of mind is the most important thing! Don''t play with it too much, it''ll end up starving. Ha!I''m just a kid, after all! Well, I guess I like you better. ...Oh, dear. I didn''t think that such a young girl would use the technique of dropping and then raising it. It''s frustrating, but maybe the vice-captain felt the same way. If you can mix in a carefree smile as well, it will most likely fall off. ''What is it?How embarrassed are you?Your reward should be ice cream. No need for vague love. Oh, yeah, yeah. I''ll go make some more ice cream. I''ll make more tomorrow. Hmm. Love in return is good. I don''t want to admit that''s love.... But actually, it''s amazing how people can say that they don''t want anything in return for their love. I think it''s natural for people to want you to love them when they love you, and to want you to be nice to them when they are nice to you. Maybe it''s snobbish, but I think it''s a natural thing to do. "Ice cream, ice cream! It looks like Iris is getting excited about it now, but if she likes it so much, I''ll let her eat as much as she wants. It''s not my fault if you get a tummy ache, though. The next step is the knights. I''ll have to get back into the swing of things. Yeah. It''s not going to be the same. The wizard is a nuisance. I''d like to defeat them as soon as possible, but it doesn''t work out that way... Aina and the others are already thinking about the next game with serious eyes. That''s right. The next match is the semi-finals, so to speak. If we win here, it''s the final, right? ''''Come to think of it, is the Lord betting money on us? Oh, of course. I''ve got 10 million knolls on the table. Well that''s even more reason to get fired up. Don''t worry about it too much, okay? The team game is a high payout bet just to win first place. I bet on White, but I bet on Aina and the others that I wouldn''t be able to not bet on them, but I wouldn''t want them to get overawed and get seriously injured.... ''''I don''t think that''s going to happen. You have your lord''s precious funds staked on us. ''Yes!I''m going to win properly! Aina is energized and Renge is snorting. For me, it''s fine as long as everyone comes back safely, but....... If that''s the case, let''s upload it. Right. I''ll try to go full throttle from the start. We need a plan. My lord, we''re going to be there a little early. Yeah. Really, just don''t do anything rash.... Yes. Yeah. Yeah. Aina and the three of them only replied back and walked directly towards the players'' waiting room. ''''Well you''re a worrier. Of course.... Hmm...... I wonder. I don''t feel like it''s very complimentary to say. -The Red Front SIDE Hey, what do you think of what you just said, Lord? What? I mean, I know you''re worried about me, that''s all. I know... "I''m just worried. What do you mean...? I''m not sure if I should say it or not. It''s just how I feel about it, but I''ve been wondering if I should say this, or if it''s really okay. ''''.........You mean ''expectation'', not?'''''' Yes. He doesn''t trust me yet. I see, you two felt it too, didn''t you? I think they trust me. But I didn''t think so when I asked if they trusted me. "After all........there''s a bit of a wall between us....... ''You mean to tell me you''re not as close as White and Wendy?I know that, too. Yes. I feel like the feelings I feel from the Lord are not favors. There''s a lot of s*xual harassment and such, but they don''t actually love me like Wendy does. In fact, Aina said she was not loved even though she was in the same room with me. ''So that''s why you''re going to show your husband the good parts of this competition. ''Aye. If we''re strong, our lord will continue to need us. ''Yes, you''re right. Show me the good stuff and I''m sure I''ll be by your side forever... We are criminal slaves. And maybe the Lord is stuck there. Maybe he thinks that because we are criminal slaves, we adore the Lord out of guilt. But I''m the one who caused that to happen. I feel like I deserved to be a criminal slave, and I still regret what I did then. I''m also really sorry that I got Aina and Renge involved in the situation. Still, neither the Lord nor Aina and the others blame me, and they are treating me just as kindly as before. Besides, the Lord was also hesitant to make us slaves. That''s why I think that the kindness from the Lord is being taken care of....... ''''I''m sorry........ If I hadn''t done something weird, things could have been more normal........ ''Solte, in the end, I could have stayed by my lord''s side if I''d seen the results, and I don''t care about anything. I just acted violently on my own, and I''m rather sorry that I got you two involved... ''''No, it''s because I sent a weird letter to Renge...'''' Renge was only acting out of concern for us. I will be the source of all this. ''Can we stop mourning?It''s true that you are closer to your master than you were then. That''s a good thing. If you take one more step, one big step, you''ll be fine. ''Yes!If you don''t get excited before the game, you''ll lose.I think there will be a winner''s comment after the victory, so maybe the three of us should make a bold confession of love then. ''Yeah......... No, no, no. I''ve got to get back into it.I''m going to go ahead and move my body! Forcing my body to blackmail me, I left the room to hide the tears that were about to flow down, and ran to the players'' training room. If I kept this up, I wouldn''t be able to stop at the kindness of the two of them. ''''Well it looks like your wounds are deeper than I thought. ''''That''s right. ''Hmmm, what can I say, I was the first one to open up to my lord. That''s surprising. Then I''m going to do it for both Solte''s sake and our own. You can''t win if you''re not ready... You''re up against a ''guardian''. The kingdom''s strongest lord, in other words, is a living fortress that can''t get ahead of them in a retreat. They slowly follow Solte with motivation and fighting spirit. Hoping that their precious companion has stopped crying. 105 5-20 (provisional) King Jia of Weijutsu Tournament Team Battle-Semifinal- Well, it''s about to begin. It''s like a whole hall of nerves, you know? No doubt. It''s the highlight of the team competition. All eyes will be on this game. A trio of adventurers who claim to be "Guardians" in the Kataya Kingdom. The three are famous for their A-ranked adventurers. They''re both active as a group of three, so the expectations of the public are high for them to be adventurers or knights. I''m hoping that the Red Line will win, of course, but I also don''t want them to do anything too rash. I''m not in a battle, so I have to think of it as safety first, but I sincerely hope that everyone comes back safely. What is White''s opinion? We don''t know what we''re dealing with yet. Such was White''s perfect balance of fried moi in a cup, while still keeping a firm view of the ring. He seemed to care about the match itself for some reason. Naturally I''m keeping a firm position where I can see it so I don''t miss it either. Everyone held their breath as they watched the vice-captain step into the ring and take a deep breath. ''Ladies and gentlemen!Let''s get this semifinal underway!First of all, an A-ranked adventurer who is based in Ains Hale, but who also makes his name resonate in King''s Landing!It''s not just good looks! The Red Front is here! ''''Oooooohhhh! The vice captain called out to introduce the competitors, and the three men walked in forcefully to the ring. Their expressions were serious and their faces were so tense that it seemed as if they were somewhat nervous. ''Good luck, all three of you! I raised my voice loudly to reach the three of them amidst loud cheers. Then, I wondered if they heard me, and Solte looked at me. Then Solte gave a small wave of her hand and smiled, and her face quickly returned to a serious one. ''''To be continued!The kingdom''s most powerful shield!I don''t call myself a guardian!We''ll take care of the Lord!The entrance of the guardian! ''''Wow! The three guardians receive loud cheers, and the three guardians come in with their hands raised in response. You can see a sense of composure on their faces, and in contrast, they appear to be relaxed. I guess. I hope I don''t put too much pressure on Sorte and the others. Don''t worry. That''s not going to scare the three of us. White unusually defended the three of them. Looking at the three men''s faces, they didn''t seem intimidated by this cheer, but seemed to be staring straight at the others. The shield bearer and the wizard stop in the middle, and only the man with the mace walks to the center. In response, Aina walked to the center and shook hands with him as requested. ''''It is a pleasure to meet you, ladies and gentlemen of the Red Front. Your rumors have been well heard in the royal capital.'''' As do I. Even in Ainsdale, I hear of the valor of the Guardians. It''s superimposed. Let''s have a good match. Yeah, but we''re gonna win this one. ''''This one also claims to be the guardian of the King''s Landing, so we can''t afford to lose. We will do our best to deal with you. Aina and the man with the other mace bearer talk lightly and then they turn their backs on each other and walk to their respective starting positions. ''Oh, that''s so far back,'' The position of the ''guardian'' was clustered small at the corner of the ring. The Red Front, on the other hand, is in the middle of the center of the ring, ready to charge at any time with full motivation. "It doesn''t matter where we start, as long as we divide the starting position in the center. That''s also a strategy. "If you stay in front of them halfway, the wizard will be the first to be killed. That''s why I think we have to reduce the amount of space we can get around and focus on defense. ''But doesn''t that make you more likely to ring out? "They are the guardians, they must be very confident in their ability to defend themselves. The fact is, they use the narrow streets as a wall, allowing their own allies to escape. Well you''re a guardian. Hmm, mace man, do you have something in your right hand this time? ''Both short spear and mace. Maybe they''ll let the vanguard protect them and attack through the gaps. I see, so you make a wall with the shield man and stab him from behind in between. Then where will the mace be used? "I''m sure they''ll both be fine!So let the game begin! "''Oh, wow--'' ''Ooohhhh! A loud shout rises from the ring as if to drown out the cheers of the crowd. The shield man shouts to the sky, and the man with the mace and the wizard seem to have already covered his ears. ''''Wha, what!?'''' Well, I''m sure he''ll have a high level of expertise. If you look, Sorte and Aina, who were about to charge from both sides, have stopped and are running towards the shield man. ''Tch, then I''ll hit you over the head! "Sss!I''ll take the first spear! As soon as Renge started running towards the front, the shield man raised one foot to stomp the ground as if he were stepping on four legs. Then his body wobbled as he felt not only the ring, but even the spectators'' seats were shaking. ''''Trying to kill the momentum with the ''Collapsing Leg (Heavy Stomp)'', but...'''' I can tell by the motion of the stones! In a moment of stomping, Solte thrusts his spear out as he leaps into the air and evades. But the attack launched from a precarious position is lightly played by the shield. ''''I''m sorry! ''Never mind!Attack away, yikes! It''s not all about defense! As the shieldman twists his body to clear the path of the spear for a landing, the man in the mace thrusts out a short spear and pokes Sorte. Solte dodges the chase by jumping backwards, holding back his shoulder that was hit by the attack that was too breathtaking. ''''Are you okay?!'''' Just go!Look ahead! I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this as well. It''s a very hard wall. But if it''s my attack! I''ll keep you under control. What? A huge wall of ice appears in front of Aina, who was coming from behind, and it is made of thick ice, as if to separate her from Sorte and Renge. It was to separate Aina from Sorte and Renge, and was made of thick ice, as if to keep her there for a while. ''Such ice!Melt it down now! No, Aina! Aina reacted to Sorte''s shout with a jolt and looked at Sorte. Solte nodded at her guardian with a nod and turned back to the guardian and went to the shield role with Renge. As I recall, Aina is half of the Flame People race. It would be possible to dissolve her if she used flames, but he feared that the information might be passed on from there. If it''s magic, I can''t help but wonder if there''s a reason for it there as well. ''''Kuuuh, that''s a hard shield! I''ll still get through! "Sss!If I can''t break it, I''ll blow it up! I''m not going back. You''re coming with me. Don''t get cocky. Just when I thought Renge had launched his fist at the shield, he killed his momentum on the verge and put his palm on the shield. Then he dropped his hips and hit hard, not with the force of his arms alone, but with a twist of his shoulders and hips. However, the shield actor changes his angle exquisitely to catch the force and immediately twists his body. And what is unleashed there is the mace man''s short spear. ''''Gee!Ughhhh! Renge''s face contorts as he is hit hard in the abdomen by a big move. ''''While we''re at it!'''' The effect of the ''Heavy Knight''s Roar (Heavy Howling)'' wore off and Solte flew away over the shield man who hadn''t yet prepared his system and took a stance in the air to launch a spear at the wizard. ''''No, trap........'''' "White? White muttered softly, and one shadow appeared in front of Sorte. ''I''ve been waiting for you,'' The mace man, who was supposed to have become a short spear earlier, swung his mace in the air to intercept Sorte, and jumped up and swung down on Sorte as if to strike him with all his might. ''''Ka.........! "Sorte! Aina''s screams were vain, and the vigorous slamming of her body caused it to float a little as if it had touched the ground and then bounced, and then the man in the mace quickly swung the mace out from underneath like a sword returning the position in the air. Hmm, second shot is blocked... ''Whoa!ugh........ The second blow was apparently prevented, but by all accounts, it was a serious one. But Sorte''s fighting spirit doesn''t fade, and he takes a step forward, spitting out the blood in his mouth and wiping it off as it flows down. But he almost falls forward as if his knees have been shattered, but Aina, who appeared after breaking the ice wall, lends her shoulder to stop him from falling. ''Are you okay?'' Of course.......... I''ll be right over.... Okay. Aina approached Renge, who was holding the front line, leaving Solte standing with a spear as a staff, and then she made a blow to the shield man, but the shield man''s ironclad walls did not hold back. It seems that Renge also lackedluster movement due to the previous blow. ''''Haaaaaaah!'''' Hm!I do admire your strength, though. I''m still going strong, too. You''re a sleeper! The shield man twisted his body and as a short spear was released, Renge avoided it. ''''Don''t get hit so many times by a stone--! Hmnnu! However, when the shield man''s shield is released into a sideways slice, Renge can''t avoid it and uses his arms to block it, but he''s almost blown straight out of the ring. ''Renge!Hold on! I''m sorry, Aina!Right guard! Aina reached out and grabbed his arm and barely avoided ringing out, and then the mace man continued on and swung the mace sideways at Aina, who was facing elsewhere as he came forward. In response to the guard''s voice, he tried to prevent it by holding up his sword, but due to the fact that it was backhanded, he couldn''t support it and the mace hit him in the armpit. ''''Gah!But! Aina didn''t let go of Renge''s hand, despite the painful blow, and continued to build up momentum, turning Renge toward the mace man, and Renge jumped and kicked in response, but was blocked by a shield man who appeared from the side just in time. ''Saved!'' What? I''m just doing my job. Kuhn, can''t you decide on that one too? Renge is back in the ring due to the recoil, but the damage seems to be significant, including Aina. Solte, too, has managed to freeze and try to defeat the shield man, though he may not be fully recovered yet. However, he was easily played back by the shield with the spear, which was not strong enough. ''''Why........why can''t it pass.......'''' That sorrowful voice of Solte''s seemed to tell the current desperate situation. ''''Are you not good at interpersonal...?'''' Eh.... A small word from the man with the mace brings Sorte to a halt. ''''Excuse me. .........After fighting, I can see that the quality of the fight is different between you and us. What? Hey, Roland, I''m in the middle of a battle. Yes, that''s true. But this is the end of the line. The Icyle End Suddenly a white blur appears between Sorte and the guardians and it begins to shine, and the players are surrounded by a blur. ''''Please, please surrender,'''' No! No! ''No!And besides, this magic will do some damage to you guys!If only we could use that as an opportunity to win! ''Unfortunately, we use accessories to protect against it. We bring accessories that have the effect of retaining heat. ''Shit!So you were right on target from the beginning! They were freezing out of the ring with a crunching sound, but the three of them were already fully wounded and had nowhere to run, even if they tried to avoid it. "Ugh, my leg! My feet on the ground seem to be slowly freezing and becoming immobile and unable to move. ''''I''m not going to surrender...I''m definitely not going to surrender! Solte tried to move her legs as if to resist both the ice and the cold, but they were beginning to freeze to the point where she could no longer move them. This is not good any more. ''Solte!'' I was screaming at the same time as I thought that. Solte looks up in response to the voice and makes eye contact with me. Her face is twisted in a sad manner. However, once she lowered her face, she muttered in a small voice. ''''I surrender, I will........'''' I don''t know how much of a struggle it was just between now and then to twist that one word. Still, I was relieved that Solte had responded. ''Rocco!Unlock the magic! Yes! The white, cold wind stopped at the same time as Solte''s declaration of surrender. ''''Warm Ground (Heat Ground).'''' As the wizard cast a new spell, the ice covering the ring gradually melted. Soon the ice melted away, and when they were able to move their legs, the three of them fell straight into the ring. ''''Hey, are you okay!XO, stretcher! ''Oh, the Red Front has declared its surrender, the victorious ''guardians''!And get a stretcher, ASAP.It''s three!'' ''''Oh..... The guardians who have been named the winners are cheering, but to me it''s not that important, it''s the three of them. A stretcher passes by them and I follow it with my eyes as they carry Aina and the others on it. ''Me too........!'' Don''t wait. You''ll hear from your master soon enough. If they pass each other by, they won''t let you in! Huh! Oh, shit! Well then, come quickly........ Master.... Lord, calm down... Wendy, White... They''re both looking at me with worried eyes. They probably look terrible right now......... ''''Sorry......... Huh......... I let out a big breath and try to calm myself down. I shouldn''t panic, right? ''Excuse me!Is the Lord of the Red Front here? ''Yes!It''s me. As soon as I was called, I set Iris and White down on the couch and stood up and approached the man who I thought was running the convention. ''''Then I will take you to the infirmary, would you mind following me? White''s coming. ''Excuse me, sir, but it''s not very wide, and your companion...'' White is small. So I''m going. White. Don''t be too selfish. Please. Just let me go. White was staring at me with straight, serious eyes. I''ve been told that he''s usually selfish, but when I''m careful, he stops. But seeing this stubborn attitude, it seems that there is a reason why he has to go. ''''I''m sorry, please do something about it. Well I understand. Then please follow me. Master! Sorry, Wendy, take care of Iris! ''All right! Yeah, I''ll do my best to cheer you up. I don''t know if I can or not, but maybe it would be counterproductive for me to go. Still, I have to go. For now, I hope above all else that the three of us are safe, and I suppress my impatience and quickly follow the back of the man who is guiding me. 106 5-21 (provisional) King Jia of Weijutsu Tournament Team Battle-Three peoples determination- When I reach the door with a tag hanging down that says 4th Infirmary, the man who led me in urges me to avoid the side and enter. I bow my head slightly and thank the man who led me in, and inwardly I panicked as I opened the door and shouted my name. ''Aina!Solte!Renge! What ... shut up ... Quietly in the room, my lord. Yes. Oh, what? He''s lying in bed, bandaged up, but he seems fine. ''Well ... the wounds and stuff ...'' I''ll be fine. That''s just the kind of damage you get when you go on a quest like this. ''Is that...?Did you take the potion? If it doesn''t leave a scar, I''ll ask Hayato to get some elixir from him. Or I''ll have you go gather the ingredients.... ''Yeah, I drank it well, so don''t worry about it. Won''t it leave you with any lasting effects? I''ll be fine. The pain is still there, but I''m totally fine. Are you sure?Are you pushing yourself? ''I''m skeptical. Do you want me to jump up right now? ''No no no. All right..... Thank God............................... Huh, I take a breath and sit down in my chair, distracted. ''What?''Were you worried? Of course.... Yeah, right. Thanks, but I''ll be fine. But I''ll be fine. Huh. Oh, take your pills out. I''m pretty sure there was a panacea (inferior). It''s more effective than a recovery potion, and I''m sure we''ll be fine with it. ''''Uh ... um ... no, I don''t need the potion anymore.'''' Mm. Just trying to remember the pain of the day. No, but you''d better get it right...? I know that. I just want to keep it that way for a little while longer. ''''Well, I''ll leave it there, and you can use it when you feel like using it. Yeah, I''ll do that. Really, he''s a worrier... After Sorte muttered, there was a bit of silence. ''''I''m ... sorry. I lost.'''' I didn''t like this air, and when I was about to open my mouth, Sorte was the first to speak. ''''Uh ... don''t worry about it. That was cool. Yeah but you''ve put a lot of money on the line for me... I told you before the game.He said there''s no need to get worked up about it. ''No, I still want to apologize. I''m sorry... When all three of them bowed their heads in acknowledgement, we couldn''t stand it. It''s just a matter of time. The three of us are usually indebted to you for collecting materials. So you really don''t need to worry about it. You''ll be able to get a lot of materials again, won''t you? I want him to wake up somehow, and I try to force him to talk about cheerfulness. ''That''s true too. You need to work on us more than you usually do! So, Sorte! ''Oh no. I''m tired. Hey, we''re going to bed. You can go watch the game. ''No, but...'' I can''t sleep with you in there, can I? I''m tired. Okay, okay.... Solte''s swordsmanship forced me to leave, and White didn''t move. ''Lord, you can go ahead,'' ''No, um. Uh ... okay. I leave the room and walk a little bit and put my back to the wall. I''m not here to eavesdrop. I''m just waiting for White. "...what?Are you here for a laugh? No. Then what is it... I thought you might want to ask White something? ....! Did you see that? The voice is low, but because of the quietness of the surroundings, if you are conscious, you can hear the conversation inside firmly. "........you know what he meant, right? Quality of battle? ''Yes!I got a little bit of a vibe from those guys, but it sounded like you!I thought you meant ''higher-class'', but that''s not how you put it, is it? No. Silo nonchalantly answered the questions. Aina and the others seemed to be a little less cheerful in the air than I was, and their voices seemed to be lower in tone. ''What''s that?What''s the difference? ...White doesn''t know much about the world. So what I''m about to tell you is only my personal opinion. Do you still want to listen to it? ''Okay. Tell me! ''Okay well first of all, I don''t have too much experience in anti-personnel combat. ''''It''s........ I realized that after this fight, as expected. Right. Well, I understand. Hmm. I''ll take care of this one. Oh, well thank you. "Hm. I suppose that means there''s still a first? Secondly, the downside of being an adventurer. Are you saying I can''t be an adventurer? Renge''s voice has changed to a slightly irritated tone. ''''Why are adventurers ranked in the first place?'''' It is to be managed at the appropriate level and without strain. Yeah. They''ve just given you enemies for your level. It''s just a matter of making sure you don''t die. ''''Are you trying to tell me that we didn''t have a lot of fighting against higher-ranked opponents?'''' Are you saying that we''ve only been hunting small fry? ''''We''ve all encountered unexpectedly powerful enemies during quests, or at least taken out large, powerful demons during emergency calls. Hmmm ... not quite. To put it bluntly, it''s lukewarm. Dang!I hear a tap on the desk. ''You''re telling me. You''re trying to tell me that we''ve been fighting a lukewarm battle! A soldier is driven to battle, even in the most reckless of circumstances. You can''t run away even if you know you''re going to die. At their core, they already have a different feeling for battle. Even adventurers come across enemies they can''t escape by chance! You met?Really, you almost died? What about...what about White?Are you saying that White is a soldier''s experience too? No. So.... But I''ve almost died. Many times. White grew up in the Forest of the Elduk since he was a little boy. What?Are you kidding me...? It''s true. I was dying every day. I don''t know what the Elduke Forest is, but it''s definitely a dangerous place. The more desperate White is, the more desperate he is.......how could he do that when he''s still so small...... ''It was kill, eat, take, and use, eat or be eaten every day. I thought that was routine. Eat me and you''ll.... You can''t live in there if you don''t eat your demons. What happened to the fire...? There''s no fire. Just eat the meat. It''s... That''s spectacular.... It''s not as if I had any idea that such a thing existed in White''s past. ''''So, essentially, I have different feelings about fighting with the three of you. So what do you want me to do? ''I don''t know. I said it first, but that''s just what White thought. Whether it''s right or not is another matter. Aren''t you throwing it all away? ''Not really. It''s not like White gets to decide what the three of us are going to do. ''That''s true, but...'' ''And ... I''m sure the Lord will accept the three of you now. It''s the three of us that have problems. "......... I''ll be there. You should see White''s game, if you can. Maybe? White opened the door and came out, closing the door in front of me. ''Did you notice me there?'' Hmmm. But I knew it. Don''t you think that''s a bit harsh? I''m sure the three of you won''t be able to step up to the plate until you say so. Well.... I''m aware that the three of them are doing me a favor, and I know that I''m daring to put up a wall. If you ask me if I don''t fall for the ''crime slave'' part, I do, but I''m not the one who cares about such small things. If they say they like you, I''ll accept it, and if they ask me to hold you, I''ll gladly do so. But the three of them are more concerned about the current situation than I am. I''m sure the position of being a criminal slave is what''s holding them back. Maybe if I tried to touch them, they would accept it. But that would include even a few percent of guilt. It''s because I know that that''s what I''m not going to touch them. It would spread the hurt even more and cause me to worry about it. But the three of us will get over it. I don''t know how, but I''m confident that we''ll be okay. I''m sorry. I''m sorry I made it difficult for White. It''s fine. More importantly, haha.... The three of us will be held before White is. You don''t get to say that after you''ve blown yourself up. ''It''s no use, Wendy, you can''t deal with the Lord on your own...'' "...Well, White-san?What does that mean... Seventeen times... Okay, let''s get to the stall, White!It''s more of a stall than a final! Hmm..... Eat a lot. I''m a little tired.... Good night. You want to hold him? Um... please. -Red Front SIDE- Huh... it''s like you can see through everything... It was strange to see him so strong, but I understood it. You''re not supposed to be. I didn''t think White had a past like that. He is always sticky to the Lord, selfish, doing whatever he wants, and all he does is eat. And yet, White is much stronger than we are. Isn''t that right? There''s a good reason he''s that strong. I never thought being weak would be so frustrating........ Yeah..... Haha. What''s the matter, Renge? Looking back, I don''t think I''ve ever lost that clearly before. ''Well I guess so. I don''t think I''ve ever been torn to shreds like this before. I guess White was right. We thought we had fought hard among ourselves, but there were higher ups, and from their point of view, our fight was probably lukewarm. The Elduk Forest is a dead forest that even A-ranked adventurers rarely enter. White has literally struggled to survive there. Perhaps there was never a day of restfulness due to the threats piled on top of the threats. I think that''s why I''m attracted to something warm about the Lord. ''''Huh........'''' He''s in a rare mood, isn''t he? ''Not really. Solte has been sighing a lot lately for his lord. What...!It''s not...but.... Well, there''s not much to sigh about these days, except for thinking of the Lord. Yes, I have. I don''t blame you. I love you! So. I''ll never do anything to get rid of a party, okay? Right. Well, White''s right, it''s unbalanced. ''Oh..... Then what do we do?Can we get anyone else in? I know it''s annoying to have to keep telling you. So you want me to stay strong? Wow. That''s quite a thorny path you''re on. These three are the reason we are strong. That''s why it has to be the three of us. Hey, I have an idea for one thing... Odd. Me too. Right. Well, I think it''s probably the same. If we can come up with a common denominator, that''s the only place I can think of. So we''ll have to be sad for a little while, but we have to do our best. But first we have to heal our wounds and watch White''s game. You see what they say about you, don''t you? I suppose since White even bothered to tell you, you''d better see it. ''No!It''s for laughs when White loses unceremoniously! You''re d*mn right! Since you''ve dared so much, let''s see how far you can go. 107 5-22 (provisional) King Jia of Weijutsu Tournament Individual Battle-Preparation- The winner of yesterday''s team competition was the Guardian, who beat Aina and her team. By the way, I could only see the last interview of the winner because I went back to the stalls with White. When I returned to my seat, everyone looked relieved when I told them that I was carrying a lot of items from the stall, but that the three of them seemed to be in good condition. But when I told them that the three of them seemed to be in good condition, they all looked relieved, including Iris, and said, "If you''re okay, then get back here! Wendy said that Iris was surprisingly fidgety. By the way, Iris got on Wendy''s lap when she watched the game and used her milk as a pillow, but she did not like it. She is a very luxurious child. Now, I''m in the middle of making the ice cream that Iris asked me to make and a large lunch that White asked me to make. Aside from the ice cream that Iris asked me to make, the amount of rice that White asked me to make is much larger than usual, and I''m not sure if I can finish it, but if there''s any left over, I''ll just serve it at the party. So I''ve been cooking a meal with Chris and Wendy since this morning, as if we were hosting a party or something. Brother, is this enough eggs for you? Master, what would you like in your sandwich? I''m the one who was asked to do it, but they''re willing to help me. ''Amm. Hmmm!It''s delicious too! Oh, can I have one? The two of them are eating a breakfast called tasting food in a friendly manner, but I''ve already served breakfast to Hayato and the others. In the former world, although I cooked a certain amount of food, in the end I only cooked it myself and ate it myself, so I didn''t have much motivation, but here, there are people who eat it and are happy with it, so it''s worthwhile. My original plan was to farm, but opening up a restaurant might not be a bad idea. Everyone''s waitress figure........ Hmm. Not a bad idea! But it''s hard to take a break on your own when you''re in a restaurant. If you don''t know whether you''re doing it or not, customers won''t come to your restaurant. Well, just doing it as a hobby is just fine. I feel that alchemy and other skills I''ve picked up have become almost like a hobby. But it''s a fun job, isn''t it? It''s not only that, but the money that comes in is also high, so it''s just an ideal job. What do you make, Master? Is that a cut in the gut? ''Hmm?Octopus Sausage Speaking of bentos, this is what it''s all about. I remember my mother used to put them in my lunchbox every time when I was little, so I decided to make them. I also made some rabbit limpets for Aina and the others. Speaking of hospital visits, we wanted to make fruit, but this was for them to eat while watching the game. ''You are very handy, aren''t you? I''ll have to practice the rabbit limple, too! The best part of bento is that it looks good and is fun to eat. ''Ugh, I don''t need to teach my master to cook to get better at it...'' ''Well, it still doesn''t raise the bar...'' I''m sure I''ve been doing this for quite some time now, but for some reason the level doesn''t go up. I can only think that it''s a bug. There''s no problem with cooking as it is, but there''s no proof that I''ve done this much. I wonder why that is? Because you''re a drifter I can only assume you''re a drifter. ''Hmmm, I don''t know.Hayato-sama didn''t seem to be able to increase the level of his skills. Is there a limit to your cooking skills?What''s that for........ Could it be that no drifter had ever received a cooking skill from the Goddess before? Come to think of it, Hayato said that the goddess gave him a skill that matched his unique skill. Is that it?Did you get a choice of skills from me and not enough points to increase the level of your cooking skills? Well, you know... Let''s say it''s a good thing that it''s not alchemy that doesn''t raise the level. If my alchemy level hadn''t risen to 1 and there was no ''Handing Force'', ''Forgery'' or ''Known Magic Circle'', I wouldn''t be in the capital right now and would be desperately trying to earn a little money by smelting potions steadily and endlessly. When I thought about it, I decided to half-heartedly assume that what the hell was the point of not improving my cooking skill level. With a large amount of lunches completed, I undo the frilly apron that has become my default now. There''s a large amount of dessert, and I''ve done two rounds of checks on various other things, and I haven''t forgotten anything. I got breakfast done with Wendy and the others with a tzatziki meal, and I''m ready to go. When I came out of the mansion, I saw a lone shadow moving around at great speed. It''s a black shadow that moves in every direction like a stroke of black ink, and then converges to follow it. I don''t even know what I''m doing with my eyes, but still, I know right away who the shadow is. When the shadow notices me, it stops moving in front of me. Now, Shiro-san, are you ready to go? No, no problem. I''m having a great day. Are you sure you''re ready for this, now that you''ve said so? Hmmm... what do you think?If there''s a falcon class in the area, maybe not? Hey, I''m surprised you''re not more confident. ''I''m just being realistic. There''s no reason to take on a guy you can''t beat. You''re more calm than I thought you''d be. It''s not like a child, but that''s how serious you are about battle. I don''t want you to get seriously injured if you have to. But I''ll just do what I have to do. Don''t take it easy. Hmm, no thanks. Okay, let''s go. Hmm, Lord, I''m hungry. You had breakfast, didn''t you! It was really White who was in top form as usual. When I arrived at the venue, Iris was already waiting for me, standing on her knees. I''m cheering for you today, White... but have you eaten already? Hmm. Do you want some Iris? ''There''s ice cream in the strawberries!...you do have one, don''t you? I''ve made all the arrangements. You can have all the food you want. "Mm. Oh!I didn''t know cages were big enough! I''m sure you''d be hungry if you ate them all. ''Don''t underestimate the guts of a straw man, do you?I''m not so soft that I''m going to eat too much of what I like to eat and upset my tummy! What kind of logic is that? But if you get an upset stomach, I''ll give you some medicine, so you can have all the food you want. I''ll leave then. I''d better get going, then. I hope Lord Falconer can humiliate himself. "Hayato-sama!Good luck! ''Yes. I''ll do my best. Come to think of it, Hayato said that he lost to the Knight Commander of the First Order last time. I guess he won''t be using the holy sword again this time, but let''s hope he can win. ''''Good luck, Shiro and Hayato. Yes! Hmm, watch. I watch them walk off together to the players'' waiting room and I sit down on the couch. ''Ho.'' Geez. And then, as if it''s the most natural thing to do, Iris jumps on my lap. "Eat your ice cream! Oh, here. Here, let me give you that. It''s a big spoon for a big ice cream. It''s not even that big considering the size of Iris'' mouth, but I still think it''s good to see kids eating so innocently. ''Oh!''I can''t take this! Yeah. Use it as you see fit. ''Mmm!Then eat quickly! Iris is obsessed with the ice cream and it looks like we''re going to be able to watch the game in peace today. ''Uh-huh, I hope you all have a great day. ''Yes!Mr. Spurrier!Let''s support Hayato-sama together! It seems that they are getting along with each other as well. I''m worried that there''s no one to do the actual work, but I''ll enjoy it anyway. ''Thank you all for your patience!Today, the final day of the Wangdue One Martial Arts Tournament, the individual finals will now begin! The vice-captain announces the opening of the day, as cheerful as ever, and the start of the individual competition is announced. ''''Mmm, it looks like we''ll melt faster than that. So we''ll fix it? Mm, can you do it?We can''t use magic here, can we? It would certainly be a big problem if they used water magic in the noble seat, for example. But it''s not a problem because all you have to do is put it in the magic space and cool it down. ''''Oh well. But don''t tell anyone. Okay!When it starts to melt, please! If I am going to harden it anyway, I will stick baked sweets in it and change the taste. And the baked goods that come with the parfait are strangely delicious. Ladies and gentlemen, here is today''s player list. Yeah, thanks. Your bet was on Mr. Mask the White, I believe. Congratulations on your entry into the finals. Come to think of it, would you have kept it from qualifying? ''Yes, sir. If there is anyone else you''d like to bet on, I''ll be happy to oblige. Well......... Then please 10 million for Lord Hayato to win. Very well. Double or quadruple, please check again. Yeah, it''s all good. It''s all good. So, please take your bets. I take the betting money from Triton, the gambling merchant, and put it away in the magic space. Emotionally, I could bet again on White, but I set it at 10 million for everyone equally. You have spent a total of 30 million, but since you also make money from the auction of accessories, can''t you at least give me a little more this time, Wendy? Well you lost 10 million nol yesterday. Well, it''s just this one time. ''Really...?Are you thinking about getting it back? ''It''s okay......... I''m not going to be a gambling addict.... It''s the kind of conversation that a gambling-addicted husband would have if he took the money out of his living expenses to go to a slingshot in the morning........ No wait, I''m not. Because I''m not! You''re a stubborn betting man. Well, I got my money''s worth with White. It''s good if I get it right, and it''s good if White wins again. Hmm. Well, it wouldn''t be unthinkable if it was Sir Hayato this time. Yeah. You''re more fiery than I thought. He usually looks like a gentleman, but today he seemed to have a fighting spirit burning behind his eyes. Maybe he was disappointed to lose last time, or maybe he was surprisingly competitive. If that was the case, he would have enough eyes to win. But how strong is the Knight Commander of the First Order of the Kingdom? No matter how strong he was last time, he must be a monster to beat Hayato, who is a drifter and specializes in swordsmanship. Please don''t let them hit White at the beginning!I looked down at the list of opponents, hoping that I''d be able to find the right one. ........As a result, although it wasn''t the first round, it was set up in the same league, so it was likely to be a hit if I kept winning after all. 108 5-23 (Tentative) Royal Capital One Martial Arts Tournament Individual Battle-First Round- White''s first round opponent was a platoon leader of the kingdom''s Fourth Order. He was a narcissistic-looking man with long hair that dominated, and his first impression was that he was a narcissistic man. ''''Kyaaaah!Master Alvin, aaaaah! ''Hey my honeys. I''m giving you guys a win today! No, it''s the bad kind. Okay, White. Take him out. We''re going to focus on the face. Aim for the eyes! "Hey, White, can I wear a mask? Well, it''s all good. ''''Haha. So Darling-san found out fast. Well, it was obvious, but...'' b*tc*, shut up. "Huh!There are things you can say and things you can''t say in front of these masses!Oh, no, it''s not, is it?I''m not a pervert, you know!'''' XO, it''s probably the opposite. ''Feng, if you think your opponent is a suspicious masked man, you''re a pretty girl. I''ll let you be my prisoner, too. Alvin shuffles his long bangs and sends his eyes flowing. ''''........Wow, goosebumps.'''' "...agreed. Let''s get this over with quickly. I wondered if that sort of thing would be popular, but it seemed to be limited to certain women. While White waited for the signal to start, he popped his competition knife into the air and checked the feel of it. I thought it was dexterous that he was doing it with both hands at the same time. ''Two knives?But that reach won''t get you anywhere near me, will it? Don''t open your mouth. Alvin''s weapon is like a rapier, long and slender, with a much longer reach than a knife. The key to this match would be how White approached it. ''''I''m in trouble. You''ll have to go easy on your cute little kitty. You know what?I''m going to attack you with un de trois. ''''Well then, the first round, Mask the White, or rather, White versus the Fourth Knight Platoon Leader, Alvin, will begin! ''''Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...?'''' No, I''m done. Huh? White, clad in something black, is in front of Alvin just as the match begins, and when he gives his stomach a thumping push, Alvin falls to the ring unresisting. Oh, you just hit your head, didn''t you? "What the hell!One moment!It took him down in the very same instant!Me, I blinked and it was over!The winner, White! Something black had already disappeared and White hurriedly left the ring. After that, the crowd belatedly cheered, and it had been a hell of a match from the start. ''What the hell was that!White was that strong! ''No, well, I thought he was strong, but not this strong...'' Ayame!Do you know anything about it, Lord? Iris-sama. I''m kind of secretive, but.... Suddenly, I heard a voice from behind me and turned around to see a woman who was dressed in a costume worthy of being called Knoichi and just barely boobed in size. Hmm. I''m sitting down right now, so my eyes are on the short hem and the height is too spiky for my eyes, but I can''t help it. ''Of all the warrior shinobi, you know best, don''t you? ...I''m sorry. I have an idea, but ... it''s just not possible. Okay, let''s say it. ''''........Then maybe, I think it''s the secret technique of the Black Cat Tribe....... But the Black Cat Tribe has already........ ''''Hmm. And White isn''t a black cat tribe by any stretch of the imagination.......? ...that Iris-sama. Anyway, can I cut this man down? Ayame, put away your weapons. I can''t give a man a look, I''m just a man. ''Nice legs. They''re well-trained, and they make you want to munch on them. It''s another one of those beautiful white legs that''s different from Renge''s. No, I just can''t get enough of the contrast between the lily-of-the-valley sunbeams and my thighs! I''m going to cut it. "Will you stop or will you bleed on the straw? Stop, my dear. The Ayame is a lost child. Sure. So, what''s a Black Cat tribe? What, you didn''t even listen to me? Sure. I can watch the legs while I listen. The cut... "Hmm, explain it to him, Ayame. d*mn it. Okay. I''m sure you''ll find a lot of people who have a lot of questions about this. Also, just shut your eyes for a while and listen intently, worm. Oh, they hated me a lot at this one time. It was Ayame who bothered to appear at the hem of the hem at your eye level, you know? It''s not my fault! I just turned straight around and found a hem, or rather a thigh, as a result of turning straight around. ''''........The Black Cat Clan is a martial group whose entire clan used to work as mercenaries. They were so powerful that in the event of a war, it was said that the victory or defeat would be determined by whether or not each country could hire them first. They wore black shades called ''Hisou Ten''i'' and were unrivaled in assassinations and night raids, and were said to be a match for the best in the field. So that shadow that was hovering around White was a cloak of some sort? ''Yes. I''m glad to see that even a head as small as a bug could understand it. So, if you''re talking about the past tense, then what is it?The Black Cat Tribe has already been destroyed, and their clothing garments are like a one-child technique, so it''s impossible for White to use it outside the gate? What! Nicess. You''re a lot smarter than I thought. Ayame, you''ve lost a point. No, well, it''s more or less just how I expected the story to go. Probably anyone who enjoys fantasy and the flow of the story could have guessed it. But that makes me wonder. ''Hmm well I can ask White later, but I don''t think he''s going to divulge that information to anyone else. Hmm?It''s a cloak and tie, okay? I turned to my left and before I knew it, White, who was on the couch, had answered normally. ''What, White?An early return.... ''I felt sick......... I wanted the Lord to comfort me as soon as possible.... Yeah, yeah. Good, good. I''m glad White didn''t get swayed. ''Just kidding..... It''s not enough to make the Lord love bugs. Oh, of course not. It wouldn''t take me a lifetime to do it. Do you know why bugs are so disgusting?Because I''m already creepy to begin with! It''s just not possible. "Anyway, White, is it true what you said about the coat? "Hm. Are you sure?I''ve told the strawberries. ''Hmm. I don''t want to antagonize Iris, and I don''t think the Lord would antagonize her. That''s what I think now. That''s how I feel now, too. But sometimes things don''t work out that way. Hmm. In its own time, White will take care of the Lord. ''I see. I would prefer not to fight with you guys if I could. It''s not a good idea to sacrifice Ayame and her friends for nothing. Mr. Iris... Once Iris gets down and leaves her knees open, White sits on one knee as if she''s jumping on it and leans down to put her head on the chest plate. Iris then sat on the other one knee and leaned in as well, as if it was the default. ''Um, Iris-sama?You don''t have to get on the lap of this f*cking worm.... Um, Ayame?I don''t mind the shit, but can you please stop with the bugs? Would you like to be a garbage man? No bugs! I don''t want to be on par with a bug, even if it''s a metaphor! I don''t care if it sucks or is rubbish, just don''t get me started on the bugs! That''s his heartstrings. Don''t do it. I''ll call you a piece of shit then. I''ll just call you Ayame. Heeeee!Please don''t do that as goosebumps will accelerate! Ayatan. Godd*mn bugs! Thank you, Ayametan! Heeeey, I get it!I''m sorry! Phew. I won the victory......... Before I knew it, everything was forgiven, including the fact that I was staring at my thighs. It was a complete victory. So, Wendy?Don''t look at Ayame with such a scary face, will you? And White?You don''t have to casually put your hand on the knife, do you? We''re like a joke to each other. I don''t care! It''s a big deal! Ha, I gotta change the subject. Yeah, White, you didn''t have to use that move to beat him, did you? Well, I think I got it. "You didn''t want to tip your hand, did you?Are you sure? ''The Lord has a white!Warning. Ah ... I see. I thought White was trying to keep his hands to himself, but he''s White, and he''s taken my opinion and shown his strength. I''m sure he''s thinking about what the Lord says. You.... "That''s not so..... It''s impossible for some lowly aristocrats to do anything about it. To begin with, you''re considered to be related to Lord Hayato at this tournament. Hayato.........what an honor student he is, that he''s so effective even when he''s not around. But. ''You sound like someone who might try to mess with you. Hmmm.... Hmmm........it''s hard to say. I''m not sure what to make of it, but the Black Cat tribe itself is like a legendary creature, and there are very few people who have actually seen it... It''s not much ... that means there are some that are there, right? ''Come to think of it, how did Ayame-san know? His family has been in the mercenary business for a long time. His family is an old mercenary family, and he''s too dumb to be serious, but he knows most of this stuff. I see. So old soldiers and old noblemen might know about it. The Knights of the Order might also be aware of it if they''re reading history books. If they''re such a strong group of mercenaries, it''s possible that they''re scouts.......maybe. "Lord? Hmm?What''s going on? White''s not going anywhere. Yeah, and I''m not letting it go. "Hm. I''m not going to sell it or give it away no matter what they do to me, no matter how much money they pile on. I don''t care who they are. But if they find out you''re the Black Cats, they''re going to fight you. What kind of battle freak is this...? It''s him. Iris spread out the list of contestants and pointed to one. That''s the worst of the worst, in a way. Furthermore, it''s an opponent that White will hit if he wins one more time. ''''The First Order, this is Arnold, the Knight Commander. Okay, next time we win, we''ll abstain. Idiot! How can the strongest guy in the kingdom be such a battle freak! I thought he would be more of this dignified, chivalrous type! ''Hmmm but I want to see what the best in the country can do. ''What?Mr. White? I''ll be fine. Fighting is like playing a game that never dies. No, well, maybe for White, though! I''m rather nervous about it, you know? You''ve been in a bit of a funk, haven''t you? 109 5-24 (provisional) King Jia of Weijutsu Tournament Individual Battle-Second Round- The first round matches were finished one after another, and both the knight leader and Hayato successfully won their matches, advancing to the second round. I was hoping for something dramatic like a supernova to appear and the knight commander would lose in the first round, but it''s not going to work out that way. Hmmm, hmmm!Is the ice cream about to harden? Yeah, I think it''s about time, don''t you? After spilling the ice cream that had started to melt earlier, I store it in the magic space and take out the re-chilled one again. It is my apology to point a few baked goods at it. ''Would you like some, Ayame?'' ''No, it''s just that there will be less for Lady Iris. d*mn it, Iris, it''s not that I don''t want to eat what you''ve made. Yeah, I can hear you. You can''t say 3 letters out of 4 and expect people to understand. "Oh, I see, master. Would you like some pudding? ''Uh ... yeah.'' Um, Wendy? You''re still smiling. ...Um, what''s this? It''s an egg-based candy. Poison-- Can''t you tell if it''s poisoned or not? ...No, thank you. I''ll take it. Ayame also received the pudding and spoon as if she was pushed by Wendy-san''s attention and slowly brought it to her mouth. ''''........Ho. Do you like it? It''s good. Very. ''Master!I made it!Pudding!Is it good?! Yes, that''s why it''s so good... Wendy-san with a muffled, happy face. Yes, I''m happy to see you happy. Ayame, I''ll have a bite for the straw too. I''m sorry, sir, but do you have one more thing to eat? You can have all you want. If it''s pudding, I wanted to eat it too, so I have some leftovers. "I see.........your pudding is really smooth. Do you need a new spoon? No, the ice cream is good. So let''s get right to it... oh!Isn''t it delicious! Apparently, Iris liked it too. But ice cream and pudding, that''s too much sugar. I''m worried that Iris will become plump. Yes, it''s very good. ''Hmph. Master is awesome! ...Yes. Ayame''s reaction was already sketchy, but she seemed to like the pudding. Wendy is also coming back from Wendy, so that''s good, good. ''Mm, I guess it''s time for White''s match. White is the first to get to the ring, followed by a man from the other side. ''Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for your patience!The next match is a battle between two players who have come through the preliminary round!Both of them beat out the contestants from the main competition, both strong contenders!What kind of a fight will they show us! Woof! "Hey, he just walked into the ring and huffed and puffed. And I don''t even come to the middle, I''m sitting on the edge of the edge, resting. I mean, it looks so.....ostracizingly thick. I don''t know how they won the qualifying round and the finals, if you ask me. And it''s not like he''s wearing any armor or anything, nor does it look like he has any weapons. You have a huge shield and a large cloak that you wear. It''s not going to be naked underneath it. Don''t let White see that shit! "Come on, little body and amazing fighting power!Will the fastest white reaper mow down his opponent with two knives this time as well!It''s a white player!'''' Hey, Lieutenant Commander!My angel is the Grim Reaper.You''ll chafe again. "Hee hee!What is it.........I got a chill in my crotch....... Hmmm..... Pulling myself together, I''m going to move on to the next one!Contrary to his large body, a delicate and calculated attack!The way he hunts down his opponents as if he is reading the future, he is the king of snipers!Gonza players! A man named Gonza doesn''t even twitch when the crowd cheers. Is he concentrating on catching his breath now? No, maybe even that was a strategy. White is preparing in the front, while Gonza is stationed at the edge, in the corner like a ''guardian''. There is nothing to talk about with each other, but a battle plan may have already been drawn up between the two of them and they are waiting for it to begin. How will Gonza be able to avoid White''s quick attack? ''''Then the game begins! When the vice-captain gives the command, White makes a quick attack, but Gonza uses the advantage of being a horn to drive his huge shield into the ring and pierce it, creating a wall without any gaps. It is thought that this is to prevent the opponent from attacking him by using his horns, but that would prevent Gonza from attacking as well. At his opponent''s action, Shiro went straight ahead without stopping his charging legs and chose the limited space as an option. ''''You''re right on target, aren''t you?'''' Gonza observes White through a small window that he can see through the gap in his shield, and he pulls two knives from his cloak and throws them at the right time. White tries to flick them off with his knives, but something approximately impossible has happened. When White''s knife touches the thrown knife, White''s arm is flung off, and the rest of the knives are quickly blocked with the knife in his opposite hand, but pushed back out of the shield. ''''Huh, you didn''t think you''d be able to prevent it.'''' ...a heavy blow? Yeah, you''re right. You got it all figured out. "...you took the skills of a heavy warrior and put them into a throwing technique? I don''t know what White''s muttering means to me, so I look at Ayame and ask for an explanation. ''''.........Heavy blow is a skill that literally strikes a heavy blow. It seems to be applied to throwing techniques. Is it that hard? ''Yes. ''Because the heavy attack is a heavy warrior skill. It is derived from a warrior to become a heavy warrior, and furthermore, a thrower has to raise his level. And throwers and warriors are different types of jobs, so it''s inefficient. Ayame explains it all to me without hesitation. I wonder if this is in return for the pudding I just saw. ''''Well, I can attack you from here as well, right? Gonza throws the knife in the air and throws it as if to hit it there. Then the knife heads in a straight line to White as if it has a mind of its own. Its speed is so fast that it is comparable to that thrown by hand. ''''Huh, fantasy........'''' It''s honestly not possible. I mean, you have skills, so it''s probably not a good idea to get involved in something as mysterious as this now, but... Even so, it''s amazing how accurately it plays off. White avoided the knife without taking it and stepped forward. But then he noticed something and overstepped his bounds. Then a knife fell from the sky to where White had been earlier and stabbed into the ring. ''Whoa!So this is what the second-in-command said earlier about being sensitive and calculated! Reading the opponent''s movements........no, you made him aware of the heavy attack and guided him to the one that was easier to avoid. That de, Gonza surprisingly surprisingly strong. ''''Hmm, hmm. You''ve noticed it well. "Intuition. So we''ll see what happens next. Gonza throws a few knives into the air and releases four knives in the air between his fingers on either side. Could it be that those are all coming at White! As expected, the knife that was released first was flung off and headed for White. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work. ''''If you only look up, you''re in danger. Gonza takes four arrows between his fingers and throws them away as he releases them from the side of his shield. And. Follow Wind. The arrows released as Gonza casts a wind spell and the arrows fly straight to White. A knife from above and eight arrows from the front. Moreover, each one is heading towards the destination they avoided as if they were hunting Shiro down. Honestly, it''s sickeningly accurate. But White ducks all of them, even those. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it look like you''re dancing. ''Yo, you dodged it well. Hm, you can dodge until you run out of ammunition. "Ugh..... But it''s not going to go away like that, is it! When he flipped his cloak, what appeared was a sewn-on knife and a substantial number of arrow barrels. Maybe the reason why he was breathless when he appeared is because he was holding that numerous weapons. In fact, he isn''t even breathing hard now. ''''Hey, hey, aren''t there any restrictions on carrying in?'''' That limits my mobility. I see, you''re keeping the number of rounds you''ve eliminated from moving completely. ''So now you have more! The number of knives thrown in the air is too many to count in an instant. The height is disparate, but the number of knives to play with is even greater. ''More won''t hit you,'' Avoidance is the first thing you say! Gonza throws another eight arrows to the side. And when he throws another eight, he chants ''Wind of Guidance'' again. Naturally, they all go towards White, just as before, but as White said, there seems to be no sign of a hit. But. Winds of Guidance When Gonza cast his magic again, the arrows he should have avoided came at him again from behind. ''''Wait a minute!It''s just not right! The arrow feathers have been crafted, haven''t they? I thought they were cut into the arrow feathers to make them easier to bend. You''ve calculated that much? What kind of head structure do you have? ''''........No, I think that was due to experience. It was probably a series of bloody training sessions. It''s all bloody... no, if you were working out, you''d lose a little more weight, wouldn''t you? Perhaps, but it''s a requirement for heavy warriors to force their weight up. It has to do with weight and all that........ So if your goal is ''heavy combat'', you don''t have to become a heavy warrior in a legitimate way? Anyway, what kind of training did you have to do to get like that? ''''Hm. Sweet. White somersaulted around on the spot as if he could see the attack from behind, and the arrow collided with the spot where White had originally been and fell into the ring. The arrow attacked from the blind spot, and I was horrified to think that if it had pierced White, it would have pierced him. ''''Hey, how come it didn''t hit me! .... ''Then I guess we''ll just keep adding to our numbers until we hit it! Gonza shouted, and again the same attack, or simply the number of attacks increased, but even so, he was no longer in the mood to hit. Although it is a complex attack, such as a heavy attack being added, you almost think it is monotonous because White has dumbly avoided it. ''''Nah, why........'''' Still, it would be the only way to get Gonza to do it. Trying to attack again--. You''ve been working hard, haven''t you? White muttered and Gonza stopped his throwing motion. ''''Well you, what do you know! Hmmm, I know how hard you''ve been working on that technique. ''Oh, I see!I tried!You were willing to die to pay those guys back! "Hm. ''So you''re going to use this power to get the Knights to recognize me! ''The Order?Why? ''You''ll tell me if it bothers you!Originally, they wouldn''t let you join the Knights of the Order with just throwing techniques. That''s why you were forced to get into the warrior''s job!But I''m not a warrior, and I''m not nearly as good a fighter as I could be, and I''ve been ridiculed so many times!Failing the test over and over again!Even the knights who were watching laughed at me!So the examiner told you, ''Don''t take it again''! At the very least, they should be allowed the freedom to take it. Hey. Well I''ll have to talk to the examiner and his knights later to find out more about it. Apparently, Iris thinks it''s a problem too. I''m not interested in the Knights, but if things continue as they are, I could honestly become disillusioned with the kingdom itself. ''''But it''s become a lot stronger because of it. ''So it is!I guess I''m strong now!So use this power to give those knights who made fun of me a run for their money!So I guess that''s why you can''t lose in a place like this! Gonza throws down his cloak and throws all the knives and arrows at him. When he casts a further spell, the cloak goes to Shiro first and becomes a blindfold. This is indeed Gonza''s final attack, and it can be said to be his last resort. However, if he can avoid it all, White wins. However, White did not move an inch from the spot. Hm. You can do it one day. But. As soon as that black shadow wraps around White, a line is created like a black taiji. It stretches out in a straight line to the huge shield, bouncing off arrows and knives that were in its orbit and blasting Gonza with the entire shield. Gonza is on the very edge of the ring, so he rings out to get caught in the shield. ''Don''t get complacent yet. You''ll grow. You will. White smiled at Gonza as he delivered the black shadow and smiled at the ring out. ''The winner, White!It was a surprisingly good game!With Gonza, who showed off his impressive throwing skills!Let''s give a big round of applause to Mr. White and Mr. Shiro, who managed to avoid all of that and come out on top! The applause, which started sparsely, grew louder and louder. Naturally, I was applauding generously, too. Gonza was looking around at the scene with a surprised expression on his face. ''''I''m looking forward to the next one! That was so cool! That was great, Gonzer! Everyone watching the match acknowledged Gonza''s ability and therefore cheered and applauded loudly. Gonza''s words to the defeated Gonza caused him to fall flat on his face. I can''t see that expression on his face. Now let me guess. Hmm. I''m looking forward to it. With tears and a runny nose, Gonza left the ring with a hot fire in his eyes and cheers on his back. The excitement didn''t stop for a while after he left the venue, and a lunch break was taken to clean up the ring. 110 5-25 (provisional) King Jia of Weijutsu Tournament Individual Battle-Lunch- Hmmm........that''s weird. White isn''t coming back........ After the hot game I just had, it''s time for lunch, but White still hasn''t come back. Did something happen? Do they actually have a shot at it and are they making that treatment? ''Oh my God!Fidgeting!Calm down! I mean, it''s a little late for that, don''t you think?I didn''t know when you were home earlier, and now it''s lunch.Funny how slow White is, isn''t it? Normally, he would have come back without making a straight detour. After all, today, they had a special menu with a lot of meat at White''s request, so it would be strange if he didn''t use that black shadow thing to come back. If you''re that worried about it, why don''t you go pick him up........ "If you''re so worried about it, why don''t you go and get him....... Yeah, you''re right!I''m going to go pick you up! Ayame, go out with him. ''What, huh?Me?How could ... me! You don''t know what will happen. I''m sure you can show him around if he gets lost. But I''m afraid I have Lady Iris'' bodyguard. There are other shinobi. And it would be a sight to behold if any of those stupid aristocrats were to attack us here. Okay, okay. Here, if we''re going to go, let''s go fast and get it over with. Ready when you are, sir. Oh, and Iris and Wendy can start eating first, if you want. I''ll be right back! I put the rice I made earlier on the table. It''s really gorgeous..... Are you going to hold a lunch, or rather a party? ''Well, well, there''s more...'' I''ve laid out as much as I could on the table, but there are still many dishes left in the magical space. I''ve left a full portion for White, so there''s no problem at all, even if he eats all of them. ''Oh, and dessert is another thing. If the other Shinobi people eat it too, they can eat it too!So long! ''Oh, wait a minute!Do you know where the waiting room is! I don''t know!Lead the way! ''Originally that plan, ah!Hands!Let go of my hand, please! This will be quicker. I''ll be off then! I wave my unlinked hand to Iris and the others and start running at once. For now, I was in a hurry, so I kept taking Ayame''s hand. ''''Oh my god!See you right there!It''s on the right! Aye!Come on, Ayame, move your legs! We''re moving it!This level of speed.... or rather, could you please not lick Shinobi''s legs! It''s hard to believe. Do you have a rotten brain? That''s a terrible way to put it. But you might be right. "Look, it''s over there on the left. Okay. ''I mean, can we just stop running?And will you let go of my hand? Hmm?You want to stay with me a little longer? Let''s go full speed. I can''t keep up... It''s okay. You won''t let go of your hand, will you?Follow me properly. Um, Ayame? He squeezed my hand tightly, but he wasn''t........delirious, was he? That cute smile of yours is very scary. Come on, move your legs. ''Wait!You''re going to break your arm!Let me go, I''ll freak out! ''You didn''t listen to me earlier when I asked you to let go, and you think I''m going to listen? ''I don''t think so!Oh, my God, my leg is twitching!I can break my arm! People die easily, but you can''t tear your arm off just by pulling on it. ''Because that common sense is about to be overturned right now! It''s stuck!No, but first, my arm comes off! That''s what I''m talking about. No, I''m too slow to begin with. Huh. You don''t even have the strength, do you? Let''s start with that. Here''s your water. Thank you. Hmmm, thank you... I put my mouth on the water bottle I received and drank the water very happily, which helped me calm down a bit. But still, you''re not breathing unsteadily or sweating at all, which is what Shinobi is all about. ''''Huh ... I thought I was going to die.'''' You''re exaggerating. No seriously. I''ve always thought that we shouldn''t base ourselves on people who are mainly fighting. "Oh, is that Lord White? Oh. It''s hard to look up in my current state, but when I looked up at Ayame''s words, Shiro was indeed there. ''''That''s........'''' Oh, hello, Hayato? Ah, yes. I''m sorry, could it be that I''ve been keeping you waiting? ''Oh, no. I don''t mind that, but what in the world is the number 110 in this world? ''What?110 is 110, but........I mean, there are no phones or police in this world.......well, what''s going on?'' Well then, I''m going to have to f*ck that old man... "Mr. Itsuki!Grandpa, you mean... oh!Where are you now?Ikki-san!'''' I close my guild card and hang up the call with Hayato. ''''Ya. Move. Hey, please. You can have my money, my food, my whatever!Join me in having a blast! Let''s do it. Let''s kill it. No, no. What''s the craziest thing you''ve ever said to me? ''Cause!White is being attacked by a pedophile thug!Come on, Ayame!You''re on. Do it! Why do I have to... And isn''t he important to you?What about leaving it to others? Yuck......... I don''t have a choice. I guess I''ll just have to go. "Soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!Soldiers!You pervert!There''s a pedophile pervert in here! ''You didn''t expect a female voice!It''s creepy because you can''t imagine what it looks like! What? There''s no problem, and Ayame is here too. We''ll leave the rest to the soldiers who came here and everything will be fine. That''s out of the question!Who are you? Oh. Lord. Lord...? White takes a moment to run towards me. Oh, he must have been scared. I hugged White tightly and caught him in my arms and glared at the old man. What''s the matter? You pervert!A pedophile pervert was closing in on my boy! And when a soldier appears at the right time, he briefly explains the situation. All that''s left to do is to protect White and hope that the soldier will catch him quietly. ''''That''s why I said it''s out of my mind. What, Wha........Mr. Arnold? Arnold......... Huh, I think it''s the same name as the Knight Commander of the First Order, but it can''t be that he''s such a pervert. You are also good. Go back to your post. Ha! Huh? What, you''re going back? What is this... Well, you can''t blame them for that when they''re senior officers in the military service. "Ahhhhh........it''s rotten....... So it''s not my imagination after all, but this guy is the Knight Commander of the First Order..... A battle-crazed, pedophile pervert is the leader of the knights. I''m not doing what you think I''m doing, Lord. ''I''m not even interested in what the truth is. It''s just that from the outside, you were just an old man closing in on a little girl. ...Yes. Nuh-uh. It''s okay. I know you want to hide your s*xuality, and you need to live with it, but don''t bother people. But don''t bother people. ''So I say it''s out of my mind.... Well, it''s good that you''re the master. I''m not... ''Ahhhh!White, are you hungry? Hey, don''t listen to me!I am! Ayame!I''m worried about Iris, let''s go back! There''s no way I''m going to listen to the truth. I''ve already got a sensor in my head. Run! You said to run before disaster strikes! Bye. Hey, old man!We must have lunch! I was about to turn around and run away like a de-rabbit, but I felt the wind pressure on my neck and stopped dead in my tracks when I heard a high-pitched metallic sound. ''You''re not going to run away, are you?'' "Don''t point your sword at the Lord. White seemed to catch the great sword that Arnold wielded. ''I''m sorry. But you''re going to have to listen to me. Again, I say. Lord, don''t point your sword at me. I''m gonna tell you again. I''ll tell you again. White''s voice sounded very different from his normal voice, so low and clearly angry. In contrast, Arnold''s voice, too, was already a low, dossy, scary voice. ''''........Even though you''re a Knight Commander, there''s a limit to what you can do, right? I have no desire to guess. I have no intention of guessing, I just want to fight her for real. I want to use the same weapons I usually use, and I want to challenge you to a last-ditch, bloodthirsty, death-defying fight to the death! ''Oh, I can''t, I can''t. I can''t. I don''t know what that means. Oh, what''s he doing here, he''s scary. Suddenly dueling, dueling to the death, combat madness, and everyone is like this? That''s completely insane and dangerous thinking. "I won''t say free of charge, but I''ll give you half the money I have if you''re willing to die for me. I can''t play with you for the rest of your life, but I''ll pay you what you deserve. It''s not about the money.... And half, what''s the other half? ''''Well I want to keep the other half for my wife who is causing me trouble. An old pedophile and his wife? I''m telling you that''s not true. So what is it? I would like to politely decline. There''s no way I''d let White fight someone who''s talking about deadly conflict. It''s true that we want money, but it''s because we don''t care how much money we have, and we''d rather work than put White in danger. Chii... ''Why in the world are you so mad for battle in general...'' I''m sorry, but is there any reason other than to fight a powerful enemy? It''s been a long, long silence. Besides, you need a reason. I''m not a warrior, so I don''t know, but are warriors that short-sighted? As soon as you see a strong man, Oho!Let''s lock horns!And that''s too scary. ''Then why is it white...?If he''s stronger than Shiloh, there''s probably Lord Hayato and the other participants in this tournament, too. He''s strong, but if I tell him to kill me, he won''t kill me. As for the others I''d kill them all myself if they fought me. I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m not sure if it''s better for the country or for him to quit his job as a knight commander and become an adventurer, where he can rampage as he pleases. It''s worthless to fight to the death without the possibility of being killed. The girl can kill me, can''t she? I''m not stupid enough or interested in fighting to be able to say that I understand for that reason. I know it''s a shame, but give it up. Well ... but I''m afraid you''ll have to fight. For example, if I refuse, you will have to-- A shiver runs down my spine. It''s the same time the old man glares at me. My legs tremble, and I know that I''m close to death. It''s a sensation similar to the one I had with Darwin, but deeper and more intense than that. The only part of me that seems to remember the sensation is the warmth and sensation of touching White. ''What are you doing...?Mr. Arnold? In the midst of this air, a familiar voice sounded familiar, but somehow lower than usual, sounding angry. "Hayato, huh? What, it''s a bit of a child''s play. ''I see. Then would you please put that sword away quickly?I think you''re mistaken. Hayato, who appeared from behind, was holding his holy sword at the ready and pointing it at Arnold''s back, without hiding his emotions of being calm and angry. ''''........You''ve started to give off a good killing spirit. No, is it for your Lord?Who the hell are you? I guess he''s being asked, but right now he''s not listening to me when I try to open my mouth. It''s just that White is struggling in my arms, and I can''t let go of this hand. I can''t let White get in front of that man. I''m afraid you don''t know the answer to that question. If I were to kill you now, would Hayato come to me with the same murderous intent as me? ''Isn''t that enough of a joke...?The king has allowed you a degree of freedom, but I don''t think he''s ever allowed you to lay a hand on innocent civilians? When Ayame quickly interrupted between me and the old man, he stepped forward to hide from my gaze. I''m not going to be able to tell you what to do, but I''m going to be able to tell you that I''m going to be able to help you out. I told you twice I didn''t want to do it! No, you''re dealing with an opponent and Ayame''s original job is to protect Iris, so it''s okay to abandon her at worst, right? I''m not going to last 20 seconds. I''m afraid you have a lot of nonsense to answer to. ''Really?I can at least buy you some time these days. Besides, if it comes to a battle, Lord Hayato will be joining you, right?I''m just going to stand guard against any attacks on him from you and try to stay alive. ''Yes. In that case, I''ll take you seriously, too. Well that''s all well and good, but I''m sorry about that. I was in a bit of a hurry. The pressure from earlier disappeared from Arnold, and when he put his sword away, he took one look at me and said It''s the Lord. Sorry about that. And I''m looking forward to the game with you, did you say White? After saying that much, Arnold left. That''s the game, right? It''s not a lethal match, is it? It''s a normal fight, fought with mock weapons, not the weapons you normally use, right? ''Puh-uh.... Ah, that was scary. Well this is a hell of a way to go. ''I''m glad you called........'' Mr. Arnold has been acting a little strange lately, so... ''''Well that''s true. Iris-sama seemed to be worried about you too. Is it what I was saying earlier? Anyway, there''s no need to go to the trouble of challenging White to a life and death battle. I think it''s bad enough to quote Hayato, but if all goes well, you''ll face him in the final. Give it your all there!I want to say. ''Hmmm!Lord!I''m glad, but it''s painful... Yeah, I''m sorry. I let go of White in a tight hug and he hugged me back. ''Lord, why didn''t you let go?'' No, no, no, no, no. You can''t let White out in front of a man who is so lightly into battle craziness (berserker). It''s a good idea to return to Iris-sama''s place first.I don''t know if you have an appetite, but let''s get some lunch. Hmm, I''ll eat... Seriously.... I don''t have much of an appetite right now, man. I think I''ll just leave it for dessert.... 111 5-26 (Tentative) King Jia of Weijutsu Tournament Individual Battle-Knight Captain VS Captain- When I went back to my seat, Iris had already finished her food and Wendy was apparently waiting for it without eating. I could tell just by looking at her that Iris wanted an ice cream after dinner, so I served it to her and she happily accepted it with satisfaction. Suddenly, underneath Iris, if you look at her feet, the little girls are munching on it. ''''Well........'''' Thank you, sir. ''Yeah, yeah that''s fine, but...'' Delicious. Umaumauma. Could these little girls possibly be the other Shinobi people...? They are probably too young for that. But if you look closely, all of them have beast ears, doesn''t that mean they''re not as old as they look, like Sorte is? But such trivial matters are not important. After the scene I just saw earlier, it''s soothing. ''Let''s eat the Ayame-shama too!It''s delicious! ''Yes, yes. Look, there''s sauce on your cheeks. Now that we''ve gotten a rare look at the compassionate Ayame, I guess we''ll start eating too. But first......... The beast girl has a fluffy tail and ears........ ''''Um, can you not show my lovely girls your obscene face?'''' What kind of face is an obscene face? That''s your face right there. Frankly, I''m pulling away. No!That''s where the fluffy paradise is unfolding right now, you know? It''s supposed to be the psychology of the world to want to hold him and hug him and bury his face in his face and rub and fidget. ''Lord, if it''s white, okay?'' Hmmm!White''s okay.But hey!Now I want to be surrounded by ... by fluff...! It''s a cry from the heart. There''s nothing erotic in this, and I want to pretend it''s pure, too. "If only I had a tail... ''Wendy is fine as she is!Because Wendy has something to ask of me in Wendy! This one is more erotic, though. Well, we have our own types. It can''t be helped. "You can''t touch her.You touch it, and I''ll pay you a million NOK for each one. Okay, here we go. How much for all of us! No, I still don''t. Why? Fluffy? "Fluffy tail. Oh it''s adorable......... Little beast girls playing with their respective tails........ Now, if you''ve finished, put your hands together and enjoy your meal. ""Thank you for the meal!" ''Oh my paradise...'' Each of the little shinobi children would clasp their hands together and disappear in a flurry. And before you know it, they''ve disappeared, and you can''t recognize them when you look around. Even though it''s small, the quintessential Shinobi, I don''t feel any signs of it. ''Oh, by the way, didn''t you say you were my daughter?'' ''I''m just playing the role of your mother,'' Well, you said it was dimpled, and it was. I wasn''t surprised, but it was so natural, I had to check it out. They''re all excellent shinobi on the face of it. If you''re not careful, you''ll get your head chopped off with a bang. ''''Lord, White is hungry too. Oh, yeah ... White, can I blow you up? Hm. You can touch the Lord''s white one. I''m sorry I cheated on you! White''s fluff is the best! When I put the bento rice for White on the table one by one, I put him on my lap and wagged his tail. I''m sure he doesn''t mind, but the volume of the food is still too much for him, but for me, this is the best! Solte and Renge........they''re not here now........ That''s good timing, though. It''s about to start. If you look at the ring, the vice-captain has started doing preparatory exercises for some reason, and they were even practicing their vocalizations, ''La-la-la.... ''''We''ll just have to eat while we watch........'''' You''re late, by the way. What''s going on? ''''Uh ... White was involved with the Knight Commander and I thought he was going to die as a result of it ... isn''t that old man a little crazy?'''' Hmm. I''ve noticed something strange going on lately, but I don''t know if it''s enough. He was a hungry beast. I was thinking of giving up on White. Hmmm.... Mr. White? Just give me a minute. When he said that, White began to stare at the ring in a straight line, as if thinking about something. No, no, no, I think it''s dangerous to be a stone.... After what happened, wouldn''t you just abstain from making a quick decision? ''''Master it sounds like this is the man''s match first, so how about we watch the match once? Wendy has an unusually serious look on her face as she complains. Then she puts her hand on my ear and whispers in a quiet voice. ''''I''m ... sorry. I''m a little........concerned about White''s current state of affairs. I can certainly understand your concern........ And since Wendy is also advising us while looking somewhat uneasy, I guess we''d better take a look at the situation here....... I''ll have to ask him properly what White is thinking about, though. ''''Alright. Then you''ll decide after you''ve seen the match. If it''s even a little bit bad, you can''t. Hmmm. Do you understand...? I didn''t know which ''n'' was which now........ ''Ladies and gentlemen!Are we ready to go now?Is that okay?You''ve already eaten, haven''t you?You''re ready to go, no problem!We''ll see what happens next!'''' A sight to behold is that old man, right? To be honest, eating while looking at that man would definitely dampen my appetite.... ''''First of all, this guy!Knight Commander of the First Order, the most powerful in the kingdom!Old age does not fade away!What the hell is going on with your body?Fight first, everything else is secondary!Wall of war demons, rookies!It''s Master Arnold of the Evil Demon Rama!'''' No, no, no. It''s a compliment, but it''s a terrible thing to say, Sub-Captain. The person in question doesn''t seem to be bothered by it at all, but is rather satisfied with it. Are you sure?The leader of the Knights and the strongest in the kingdom is a demon ramshackle.... ''''Next, this person you''ve all been waiting for!A dainty looking young lady entering from the seed slot!But those muscles are blessed by a goddess!Wielding it is a cross-shaped blunt instrument. Swing it in the horizontal cleave and the zombie will be blown away, swing it vertically and it will crush the ghoul. Do you all want to be crushed too!The captain of our Order of Priestesses!Hey!Where''s Cole, everybody!Ce-no kawaii-teleasa, doburaha! Shut the f*ck up, sir. Oh well you were blown away by it. Are you sure you want to attack the refs? ''Ha, ha. Are you jealous?!'' ''''Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!'''' And it''s good that the people are flipping out too, but the husband watching with his wife shouldn''t be standing up. I hope he realizes quickly that his wife''s eyes are in a terrible condition. But still, is the other person Teresa? I''m sorry, but if it''s a strong and sturdy Teresa with the blessing of a goddess, it''s perfect for me to see how she''s doing, but the weapons are the same as the cross weapons I saw in the cathedral, are they good? Also, that outfit you''re wearing you''re going to see a lot of things if you move hard enough. Oh, the way he''s carrying a giant cross blunt on his shoulder is cool. ''''Huh........'''' Don''t sigh so much. Why do you have to deal with an old man like him? I have the blessing of the Goddess. Hmm. When it comes to seed slots, it must have been set up from the beginning. Huh. It''s an a**h*le... ''Don''t use too many swear words, saint. If this fades away the gods, they''re going to spend as much as they can. Teresa is still Teresa, too. And she''s leaning against the ground with a crucifix in the ground. Aaaaah, upside down crosses and bad luck. But no matter what you do, doesn''t Teresa''s divine spirit decrease? Well, let''s see how strong you''ve become. ''Yes, yes. The Knight Commander is very strong and formidable. ........But it''s about time I saw you looking like a crushed frog. ''Ha!I''m telling you! The Knight Commander laughed happily and Teresa''s face turned serious. So far it''s normal........ You''re a warrior looking forward to battle. I''m not sure if it''s just because of the weirdness of what happened just now. The actuality of the situation is that it''s not a problem.The heat in the hall is so high that it''s hard to believe we''re taking a break!Teresa Taichou!Gun Valley!That''s dangerous! Well... She''s been avoiding me? Teresa mercilessly waves a huge cross at the spot where the vice-captain''s head used to be, but the vice-captain also does quite well to avoid it in the nick of time. It''s time to begin!You''re both ready to go!'' Okay. "Mm. ''So long!Let the game begin! "''Oh,'' Go to hell, you old son of a b*tc*! Boom! Fast to start, Teresa took the bar on the long side of the cross and slammed it down as hard as she could. The power would be evident in the size of the cracks that spread out into the ring. I mean, what........death? You can''t see it because of the dust cloud, but I think it''s dead! No, I''d rather not be human if I lived like that. d*mn it!It''s quick and easy, just like the old man''s habit. It''s like a black bug in the kitchen! Don''t you ever treat people like worms? You''re alive! I''m just barely avoiding that speed!It''s a monster! I can totally relate to not wanting to be treated like a bug, but you can''t put a monster and White against each other, after all! Come on. You gonna give me a quick shot? It''s not like that!He wants you to go down with a single blow. ''Hahaha!Come on, more cops! Why is she laughing? I''m scared. I''m scared to death... and I''m scared to death that he''s going to smile so happily. I mean, what''s the convention rules for that weapon on Teresa? Is anything possible if the blade isn''t attached? Spread your legs and get flat! ''Hahahahaha!If you can do it, do it! Teresa wields her crosshairs with all her might to increase the number of holes when she sees the ring, and Arnold keeps smiling as he takes or avoids the mass of his tyranny. However, Teresa''s attacks are monotonous even to a layman''s eye, and can only be done by striking vertically or swinging through horizontally. ''''You''re so cumbersome! That''s what happens when you f*ck with the wrong kind of people. Sometimes they even crush their lieutenant. Sub-Captain..... No, wait, isn''t the vice captain actually very strong that he''s still spinning now? I think you have a super restorative goddess blessing. Now we come to you. They''re going to turn the tables on us! As the stiff sword swings from Arnold''s huge arms, Teresa swings a cross from the opposite direction. And as soon as they play each other in the center, they regroup and swing again, and you can see that they are getting faster and stronger as they get faster and stronger. When you look at it already, it looks like a knight of the past war is a monster turned into a monster and an exorcist defeating it, but the sound of crosses and swords clashing with each other gets louder and louder. ''''Look, look, what''s going on!He''s staggering! He''s just a heavy cross and he''s gone! "Then why don''t we just drop it and go into close quarters! He doesn''t want to touch you. I''ll send these words honestly to the two of you who can carry on a conversation in such a situation. If you make a mistake, that thing will die. ''''Tch........ If this continues......... ''Hahahahaha! Arnold doesn''t stop striking while moving forward, not letting Teresa escape once she tries to step back to get some distance. Is it okay, Knight Commander? That figure right now, there isn''t an ounce of Knight Commander-ness left....... When Teresa, who is being made to retreat slowly, checks her back and realizes there is no end in sight, she sighs a single sigh. ''''d*mn old man........I''ll crush you someday. ''''Well yes. I''m looking forward to it. With those words, the crucifix leaves Teresa''s hand and Arnold pushes her out with the belly of his sword and swings her to the side as if he would normally cut her in half. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. ''Hey, Mr. Arnold, the winner!Captain!Captain, are you okay?I don''t want to be carried in a princess'' arms. As the vice-captain declares that Arnold has won and hurries to approach Teresa''s bottom, a shattered wall is thrown stiffly at the vice-captain from the dust cloud that has yet to clear. It seems that she is safe. Now.......... It''s not notably bad, but overall it''s bad, right? Arm strength to match Teresa''s strength. And a speed that is unbelievable in his old body. The last one was deliberately swung through with his sword belly, and he seems to be able to take it easy...............Huh? 112 5-27 (provisional) King Jia of Weijutsu Tournament Individual Battle-Main Evaluation- I want to fight this guy. After the game, White muttered at the opening of the game. Well, it''s going to happen, isn''t it? That''s what happens when you watch a match, right? ''You''re going to tell me why, aren''t you? .... The match was straightforward, and I think it was a typical Knight Commander''s match in the sense that it was a display of strength. ........although there were some signs of battle frenzy. Indeed, if the match was held at that rate, there might not be a problem with sending White out to find out about his competence. But I couldn''t overlook the piece of madness I felt earlier in the Knight Commander''s madness and White''s earlier appearance. ''''Huh I wouldn''t want you to fight if I could. But.... Don''t you pull it off........ He''s usually selfish, but he listens to me when I really don''t like it, but........ When it comes to this, no matter what I do, I have to ask the reason for it to be accepted. ''White, make sure you tell me what you''re thinking. .... Otherwise, I won''t allow it. At the moment, I have no intention of giving permission to listen to the story, but if I don''t listen to the story, I don''t know anything and can''t start. ''''.........White, if we don''t stop that man, the Lord is in danger......'''' "...Heh?Me? Wait a minute. We''ve already decided he''s a battle freak, but why me? I have almost no combat power, and the only skill I can use is ''Invisible Prison (Invisible Jail)'', and it''s a defensive skill that can''t be used to attack if you have magic resistance. ''''White, what do you mean by that?'''' I just came across that guy. I''ve been having alarms going off in my head ever since. If he keeps going like that, he''s going to get the Lord out of it. Sorry, I don''t know what that means. Hmmm.........I''m not good at explaining....... Hmmm.........is that man in distress?Are you in a tight spot?It felt like. It felt like he was thinking that maybe he didn''t want to fight, but that he had to. I was trapped.... Well, I do know what you''re going to say. The old man said he was joking about killing me to fight White, but he was complaining about it. I''m sure he was more or less sincere in his fear. I''m not going to be able to get rid of it. You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few of them. The common sense of this world is different from the original world.......I know, but I''ve also confirmed that Ayame''s words and actions don''t allow me to go that far. And I don''t understand that we have to fight. If you want to fight, I don''t know that you have to. And even more so when it comes to fighting to the death with all your might. You mean I''m going to get killed so you can fight White? Hmm.... That''s not all. If you kill the Lord, Hayato will be angry too. It''s not a wish, but a mission. Then there is a good chance that it''s not a pretend possibility. It''s only a possibility. But since White, who is an expert in the combat aspect, seems to be so worried about it, it might be better to see it happen. I''m sure I''ve noticed something strange about him. He didn''t talk to anyone about the reason, he just seemed to be thinking about something, but.......would he go that far? ''''Iris-sama........I am sorry to say this, but looking at Arnold-sama''s recent behavior, it''s not a strange story....... I was on the scene just now, and it is true that I could see some seriousness in what he said at that time. Well..... Then maybe it''s not impossible. The addition of the opinions of Iris and Ayame, who probably knew Arnold much better than I did, made it seem more believable. ''Then that''s exactly what we should do, run away from them, right? Lord, can you live with the idea that you might get attacked by Arnold all the time? ''''Ah......... Impossible......... Well......... If you want to fight White for real, you don''t have to do it during this tournament. I know that if he attacks suddenly and kills me, or even attacks me, White will be enraged and will have no choice but to fight. ''No, but that would put White in danger. ''If we run away and get caught by surprise, White will fight him head on, one on one, and take him down. It''s still safer and more likely that way. Can we win...? I don''t know. But I want to protect the Lord. But I want you to trust me. I could feel how White felt about me. The fear that he might attack me is beginning to set in. But I don''t want White to get hurt and die instead of me. If I''m going to be honest, I want to escape. I want him to run away. But I had a feeling that the fear I felt at that time would follow me wherever I went. So.......... I''m sorry. Can you do me a favor? Hmm. Sure. Terrible Lord..... But there''s something I can do, too. If White will think of me and act for me, I will think of him and act for him. But you have to promise me one thing. "Hm. Don''t push yourself. It''s only a match, so I don''t care if you have to give up in the middle of it. Please don''t die. ...There''s plenty of things you can do if you''re still alive. Hm. Okay. Thank you. Lord, I love you. Yeah, me too. ''White are you okay? "Wendy, it''s just White''s theory. ...but it''s better to be careful. ''Yes, but.... Isn''t there a safer solution? "...since we don''t know when they''ll be here, we need to take action as soon as possible. White.... It''s okay. I made a promise to the Lord. I''m not going to die. f*ck.......... I want to squeezing, but Iris is in the way........ Shall I put her down once? There''s no way to do that, so it can''t be helped. Here, give me your little finger. Pinky? ''In my old world, when I say promise, this is what I mean. I twist my little finger around the little finger that White gave me. If you lie, your finger is cut off and the needle is removed. I cut off my finger. Needles you''re going to drink a thousand of them? I mean, that''s all you need to know. A terrible ritual... Sure, I''ve been using it since I was a kid when I thought about it, but a thousand needles for ten thousand fists is a bit much, isn''t it? White is pulling and trembling, but when his face changes to one of an idea, he leans forward and places his small lips on my cheek. ''''Ah!'''' A ceremony to keep Shiloh''s promise. The Lord will return it next time. Yes, sir. ''Ah! He put his lips lightly on White''s cheek as well, and they both laughed when they saw a surprised Wendy with her mouth open. ''''Well then. White will go talk to you in the waiting room. Yeah, I promise. Hmm. Promise. White held up his little finger and left. I watch him until he''s out of sight, and then I turn to Wendy, who''s looking at me with resentment. ''Well,'' Uh..... Well..... Umm.... ''Oh..... Mr. Wendy? Why are you puffing out your cheeks and pointing your finger at me? I''m going to... No. That was a ceremony to keep White''s promise. Next time. I''m just going out for a while. ... yes. Okay. Have a good day. Wendy is a little swollen, but when she lifts her head up, she smiles and sends me off. ''''Well you don''t ask me where we''re going or anything?'''' I don''t know. It''s pretty much a given. Oh, you''re reading this? But will you promise not to do anything dangerous? Yeah, I promise. Okay, yeah. Wendy points to her cheeks again. Okay. I understand. I moved my face closer to Wendy, who was waiting impatiently with her eyes closed, but I suddenly felt like playing a prank. ''Hum.'' Heeeeeeeeeeeeeee! I sucked my ear instead of the cheek Wendy was turning to, and she screamed in surprise as she jumped up and down. ''Mo, god. What are you doing all of a sudden!'' Ha-ha. You''re all red in the face. ''That''s because Master would do that out of the blue! ''A cheeky nipple is a ceremony to keep White''s promise, right?As for me, you see, sucking my ear is a ritual that I keep my promise. I was reasonable. And I got to see some pretty faces, so I''m happy with that! So it''s time to... You''re not. Do it yourself. Hmm?Okay. I promise you that too. Ayame. If you do this to my kid, take his head off! Yes, sir. Okay, then get the hell out of here. You f*cking pervert! Oh, wow. That was a serious look, now. But you know, when someone beautiful calls you a pervert, you cringe. I''m really ready for anything.... Now, Emily, I have a favor to ask you, but can you come with me? What?Are you trying to drag me into your perverted world?I''m going to tell Hayato. "No, I''m not rotten enough to mess with my friend''s girl, so... Well, all right. So, where are you going? Um... your room? I''m going to go tell Hayato. You''re such a chameleon... Brother this is terrible. Master.... My lord I''m about to fight White... Should I cut it?Let''s cut it down. That''s out of mind, wait. Don''t make a mistake, come to think of it, did I do the same thing to the Knight Commander? I''ve done a bad thing........ ''''No, so what?Because it''s not, right?I mean, does everyone think I''m a bottom-feeder? " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " ...no? I managed to shake it out and say it, but my voice trembled. No, because I didn''t expect to hear from all those people, ''What, what is this guy saying? I didn''t think you''d say that to my face. Now I''m about to cry a little bit. Only Master Spurrier said, "What?Huh? I guess it helps that you don''t seem to understand that. I''d like to see you stay intact and untainted and untainted by these guys, if possible. Aside from Wendy................Chris was cooking with them and stuff! You know, something about cooking a healthy, fun-filled meal was going to spark something of a friendship! ''Then what are you going to my room for?'' Uh ... it''s not quite right here... "...my room all the way down to my room oh, I see. Oh, yeah. All right, then. Well, let''s go then. You''re so perceptive, Emily! It would have been most helpful if I had it, but, well, I''m not going to the dungeon and I''m not going to carry it around. Honestly, would Iris be okay with that?But there are noblemen and guards here. You don''t want to have a guard who has an insanely good ear. What, are you sure, Emily? Yes. If I feel like I''m about to be attacked, I''ll call you. Okay. No, it''s probably because I''m the weakest. I''m only level 7. He looks like a wizard, but at least he''s probably a level higher than me, so I''m confident he''ll beat me to death. ''Oh, you''re going out?I know it''s late, but I came to get lunch and.... ''Solte, you''re in the right place. Tell that to these guys!I''m not a bottom-feeder, am I?! Oh, no? ''Then Ainaaah! ''''Uh.........'''' How dare you look away! No, you don''t have to tell me! The last line of defense, please, Renge! Renge... Hmm...... That''s not true. Your husband isn''t like that. ''Renge! You, my dear, I''m proud of you! It''s Mr. Wrenge! Oh, those beautiful thighs still look radiant today. Let''s do some cheekbones later! Speaking of.........now that you mention it, your husband''s opinion of you is going to go through the roof. You don''t think it''s a calculation...? Okay, that''s fine!Yeah, look at that!Did you hear that, boys! Well I''m glad you''re okay with it. Yeah. Yeah, all right. If we''re going to go, let''s go quickly... Master.... Hey, why are you guys looking at me like I''m some kind of poor guy? Sorte, Aina, don''t turn away from me. Why are you patting me on the back too, Renge? Watch the d*mn thing.... ''''Uh-oh. Oh, I''ll leave some food for you. I regained my composure as I put Solte and the others'' lunch on the table. ''Oh, thanks. Um, go ahead? I''m off. Wow. ...you''re still going on. "Gun Valley Emily. ''''Huh.......maybe I''ll ask you to make one of the aphrodisiacs for Hayato later.......'''' Oh, I got a great one. He''s a great guy. Oh, well, you''ll get paid accordingly. Yes, sir. See you guys for a while. .... ahhhhhhh. Oh, you keep going. Yes, yes. Come on, get going. It''s not going to be a knock-off. Well, it''s Emily, and it''s interesting to see if she''s knocked off. It''s not going to ruin the image. So let''s get to the action, shall we? I have faith in White. But that doesn''t mean I can''t believe it and downplay the problem to the point where I can accept that the worst thing that could have happened is if I had been naive and watched it happen. Then I''ll do what I can. Since White is only talking about the possibilities and working on them, I should also be prepared for the worst case scenario. What I don''t know is what I heard later from Wendy and everyone else. "Where did he go, by the way?The straw chair.... What? Well you''re not expecting that, are you? I don''t know.... I just thought it would work for White. What?What are you talking about? When Solte, who didn''t know what happened, talked to him, he said that once he was surprised, he resumed eating normally. ''''Hmm. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea. That sounds dangerous.'''' Isn''t the reaction light...? Yeah, because the Lord is already on the move, right? Yeah. Then it should be no problem. Yeah. They''re probably working hard right now, aren''t they? What is that absolute confidence........ Could it be that guy is actually extremely strong? When I pulled away, he was screaming about squirming and stuff. Details. I mean, who is it?Did you hook up with another woman, Master? ''No details, nothing, and that''s it. Also, I didn''t get hooked up with that man. ''Huh... there was a time when I felt that way too...'' ''Please don''t give me the seniority wind. I won''t be. Yeah, yeah, I know. Sorte said he felt like he was looking at his past. And he said with jealousy at the appearance of a new woman. ''Can I go back to the story...? Yes, my lord is very weak. Right. Maybe here.........maybe you can beat Chris or not? ''What?Is it me...?I''m at a low level, and I don''t think I can beat your brother....... What level are you at, by the way? 24.... Uh ... just in time for the Lord to lose. If you don''t have the skills, you''ll lose. You''re going to get your ass kicked to pieces. How low is that guy... That''s a horrible thing to say when I''m not around. And Chris doesn''t do that. He''s a good boy. You''re all right then, why are you so relieved? My Lord, well, he''s weak. But, well, if you''re willing to do it, then you''ll be fine. ''Hmm. It is not for lack of strength. Because a lord''s strength is not military strength, but another kind of strength. Sometimes, though, he''s super cool! I''m usually a good-looking guy. Wendy is a damsel in distress, and she''s blind in love. ''''Yeah?Isn''t that pretty cool? Uh ... there''s another damsel. Isn''t it cool? I''ve added more. Well, I''m the one calling myself "super", you know? I look great! I was embarrassed, because I''m not so smart as to be conceited. By the way, Iris told me this story in a pleasant manner, and she grinned all the way through and teased me about how cool it was. I wonder what she''s going to do about it. Once the game starts, there is nothing you can do about it," he said.There are wards in the audience and soldiers in the doorway. ''I don''t know that much..... But if you ask me to, I''ll at least open up a blood trail. Well, I don''t suppose you''d ask me to do that. Right. You are indeed a wanted man. Or rather, since my wife is listening to me, I''ll stop... I chickened out when I was told later that I almost became a criminal. Oh my God, they all have a lot of blood on their hands. I wonder if they can''t come up with something more elegant like this, like me. ...Well, maybe I''m the only one who can do that. You know what a great guy is, by the way? I don''t know. Yes, sir. Wendy would know, right? ...Sirimasenyo? You know. You know what I''m talking about. I think I know. I don''t know. But isn''t it amazing? I don''t know what''s so great about it. ''Well?But hasn''t the Lord used it before?Because I know it works. Wendy apparently sensed at this point that there was no way to escape it, no matter how hard she tried. Then she replied as if she had given up. ''''Well maybe, but I thought I could do it about a dozen times with just one drop in a glass of water. ''It''s also...'' What a terrible potion..... I wonder if my Lord''s body is okay...? Isn''t that a dangerous drug or...? So?How was it?! I don''t know! Good. We''re all girls in here, remember? There are some things girls can''t talk about, even with each other! For the first time, I learned that girl talk is full of graphic stories that a man would pull out if he listened to them, even though I thought they were sweet and fluffy. And after that, she continued to talk about it, which made Master Spurrier more knowledgeable. 113 5-28 (Tentative) King Jia of Weijutsu Tournament Individual Battle-Start of Action- As I was racing through the arena with Emily, I saw something glowing yellow-green around Emily and muttered to myself. ''Yeah, yeah. I''ll be back once. ...kind of. Well, I''m sure the errands themselves will be over soon. Yeah, take care of it. The yellow-green light faded and disappeared as Emily finished her conversation. ''Hey, that was it,'' This is spirit magic. It''s called ''Little Whisper of the Wind'', and it uses the power of the wind spirit to send its voice to people far away. ''I see. It''s handy that we don''t have to use the guild card feature to talk. Yes, and they come in handy. Does that mean that the yellow-green light just now is a Wind Spirit? Yeah, but wait a minute, can you see? ''Yeah, yeah. When you finished talking to yourself, you faded away, didn''t you? ''Yes, but.........no, I see.... I know......... Emily agreed on her own and began to think. Eh, what? What if I can''t see it? Or maybe it''s not something you can usually see or something? Do you actually have a talent for...? I don''t know how to use spirit magic, though. ''A spirit is like that, isn''t it? What a beautiful light. It was colored, but it was gentle and beautiful. It wasn''t a human shape or anything, so maybe it wasn''t an entity. ''I''ve told you. Lately ... or rather, the number of spirits from this world has been decreasing. Yeah, I remember you mentioning this during the Dwafur battle. I think he said something about the lack of blessings for the ''Hammer Spirit Apostle'' skill due to the dwindling number of spirits or something. ''''To become a spirit magician, the prerequisite is that you have to be able to see spirits to become one. ''Really?Then I could be one too. That''s a tough one.... Uh ... why? In the past, spirits were ubiquitous. To those who see them, they are so common that they can''t help but see low-class spirits. Yeah, I''ve only seen the ''Hammering Spirit Apostle'' and the spirits around Emily. ''Yes. There are no spirits in the city at the moment. I and the Hammering Spirit Apostle have made a contract with spirits, so spirits are present in the vicinity. But now, the number of spirits that we can see is far fewer than ever before. If you don''t meet a genie that matches your wavelength, you won''t be able to make a contract with it. Advanced spirits........I don''t even know where they are now...... With that, Emily turned her palm upwards, and the five colors of light - red, yellow-green, earthy, blue, and white - were spinning playfully around Emily''s hand. I see......... I was jealous of ''Little Wind Whisperer'' or something like that, because it sounds convenient........ ''''Wait a minute. If you''re under contract, didn''t you show your true power? There are some magic that can be used by contracted spirits alone, but spirit magic can be made more effective with the help of surrounding spirits as well. So how did that one work in the first place? It''s a matter of degree. ''The Whispering of the Little Wind'' is about as good as a contract spirit can get. It''s a good idea. I''m not sure I''m going to be able to find out what''s going on in the world. And now that there are fewer and fewer of them, they can''t use big magic, and it''s not very effective? I''m not going to be able to say that I''m a good friend of the elves. That''s why I''m traveling with Hayato to investigate. Well, don''t you think they''ll be too embarrassed when you''re here for a long visit like this? ''It''s not even imminent. I mean, I''ve found out that the same research is being done in the country, and there''s a limit to what we can do on our own. I''ve been told the results, but of course there are days when I just have to wait. And I also need time to gather all the information in my room. ''So, at first it was just for research purposes, but as I worked with Hayato, I started to care about him, and before I knew it, I developed a fondness for him, and that''s how I got to this point. Yes. Ha, that''s nice. Adolescence. ''''It looks like the Demon King had something to do with the cause of the spirit decline, and it was a conflict of interest! Don''t be embarrassed. It''s okay. I guess it''s a natural progression. And Hayato is a nice guy. I''m sure you''ll fall in love with him. You can''t get away with it. Love and research. Of course. It''s cute when a beautiful elf girl girl is shy. If I may say so, I''ll speak for someone else. Hayato, explode! As I left the arena, I asked around and entered a dimly lit alleyway with few people in it. ''You''re quietly following Emily, alright, alright. ''''I thought we were going back to the pavilion for a minute? Yeah, well. Then why are we in this back alleyway... Well, we wouldn''t want you to be seen... What I''m about to do is just something I don''t want anyone to see. Don''t do anything I wouldn''t do, and I''ll scream. Uh ... maybe I''ll raise it. He grabs Emily''s shoulders and makes her put her weight backwards. Then, from the side, I have her get into a position like an air chair. ''Wha, what?My body floats.... Spatial magic. Hold on a second, I''ll lock you in place. I activated "Invisible Jail" in order to sit and lean back in shape, but if I don''t, I''m going to fall off in case I do, so I''m going to fortify the surrounding area so I don''t fall off. I have created a private room that is as invisible as it gets. You''re going to be able to find out what''s going on. They''ll probably get you. Down...?Huh! I went up all at once so that I wouldn''t be seen from below. Well, I''m sorry, but I don''t have a lot of time, so let''s get you to come along. Hey, hey. Are you going to head to the building? ''Emily has really good instincts,'' He smiles. Because I can''t help it. I''m in a hurry. "Don''t worry, you''re not going to die! ''That''s not the point, caaaaaaaah! Basically, the "Area Pointing" is used in conjunction with the "Spatial Coordinates Designation (Area Pointing)" to move in the "Prison of Invisibility". It''s easy if all you have to do is climb straight up, as you did in this case, but if you want to advance to your destination, it''s a pain in the ass with all the corners and people in the street. How many times have I wished I could move forward in the air in a traffic jam? It''s so easy to get up high and then go diagonally, like a right angle triangle!So we chose an alleyway with few people on it and flew down it. Oh, we''ve arrived! It''s too soon! Time is of the essence when it comes to time. And to be honest, it might not be enough, no matter how much it fits. Now, I have to get ready for the next one. ''Huh ... that weird floating feeling is weird ...'' Well, it''s a roller coaster ride. "Huh, huh... what''s that... ''Uh....'' There are different worlds. Sometimes I speak in the common sense of the original world. It''s the evil that happens when words are conveyed in the true sense of the word. You''re.........early bird. Freed I''d like a glass of water.... ''Miss Emily?How can I help you? Haha..... Sorry. You don''t look so good.... Yeah, I''m sorry, seriously. I''m really sorry. "Sigh.........Freed, please prepare some water....... I''m going to go get the elixir.... Oh, I''ll get it out. And, you know what I mean... I know because you called me alone on that occasion... It''s a little late for that now, isn''t it? Okay. As long as you give it back to me the next time. But we''ve been out of things to look up for a while now... Yeah, I''ll give you another one of those f*ckin'' awesome things. And I hear that''s pretty valuable too. Dilute it in water and then pour it in a solution of some kind, and it''s a drug, and I want you to check it out. Is this drug that you''re talking about safe? I''ve used it before, so it''s probably safe. It was given to me by Yashis to celebrate, and if he doesn''t have bad intentions, it should be safe. Safe ... supposed to be safe, right? Can I ask you your name? It will be quicker to see. I take out two bottles of that potion, already diluted, from the magical space. Ultimate Night.... for the ultimate night... You still don''t have any details. I''m diluting it, but it''s only thin.... Yeah, please find out if it''s safe because I''m scared, please! It really existed......... Is it that rare? ''It''s not natural!The legacy of the Exalted Emperor, a strange potion that even the dead rise up, there are only a few bottles of it in the world!In terms of preciousness, it''s far more than an elixir....... Seriously! Come to think of it, Yashis also said there are people who want to kill it and take it away or not........ ''By the way, even this is diluted. Oh, so that''s what you mean by thin. Emily can use appraisal too, right? Come to think of it, she hasn''t improved her cooking, but she hasn''t improved her appraisal skills either....... How high is Emily in appraisal? ''It''s 3. I need a special item from 4. But, well, they''re precious and I can''t be bothered with 3. Oh, yeah. So, no problem here then? Cooking skills. But more importantly this do we really deserve this? ''Yeah, it was originally promised, and you''re going to have to do the impossible. Take them both with you. And we still have the undiluted solution.... Let''s use it in accordance with its legal capacity. Yes, I will. Well, I''ll take it. If I ask Hayato.........maybe we can get some hands-on experience. Hayato........hang in there! The next day''s malaise is outrageous, but the sage time in the shed lasts about half a day... but... gambler! ''Oh, yes, it was an elixir. Hang on a minute. Yes, sir. Oh, Fried. I need to ask you some questions and a favor. For me? You''re not afraid to show off. Well, it''s for White''s sake, and that''s just the way I am by nature. Emily smiled when she heard it, then sighed lightly and headed to her room. ''So what is it you want to ask me?'' ''Uh ... what do you call it, Freed, a fighter?'' I''m in charge of this house, in my own way, but... So I guess I''m going to ask you if you have a skill set? How ... what is your skill? It''s a bit of a physical thing. Maybe... but... but... I''m sure you''ll be able to find it in the marketplace. "Hey, can you use the ''Heavy Knight''s Roar''? A heavy warrior skill.... Yes, you can use it. Oh, okay, I''ve got something for you... You don''t normally get to ask for this kind of thing, do you? I mean, how could you ask your friend''s butler to do this? But I''m going to go. "Lend me your body for me. Oh, my God, watch out! I turned around and saw Emily, almost dropping the elixir she was holding. She heard me!I mean, it''s really dangerous! He''s about to drop the elixir! Can you do that too?I won''t give you Hayato! ''Is that what you mean! Do you mean like a beast with the ''Heavy Knight''s Roar''.......? Wait a minute!This air is not allowed. Just not this air! Yeah, that was my fault. I''m sorry, but hold on! Sochi is like that, right? No, no, no. I prefer soft pies to a man''s hard muscles! ''Yes fast, I''ll correct my mistake. Seriously, we don''t have time for this... ''Oh, yes. No, he''s not a man. You don''t have a thing for men, do you? Yes, I do. I love girls. ''Well I''ve heard you''re a s*xually impressionable person, so...'' ''Who said that but I guess so. But I''m normal even if I''m impressionable. I''m normal even if I''m a pervert. I''m so relieved... Don''t worry! So you don''t want to lend me your body...? ''Uh ... you know ... if Emily could do it too ...'' What?Me too? Whether or not it will work because I just came up with it earlier, Emily would be even more efficient if she was there too. Of course I don''t want you to lend your body in an eloquent sense. If I''m alone I honestly don''t think I can make it in time. Anyway, if all I ask for is a favor and it doesn''t work, I''ll have to think about something else. Alright. Do you want to go hunting for a while? Yes? What? Oh well. There''s an essential skill in the action we''re about to take. If we''re going to do this, it''s got to be completely the same as it was before, with no hindsight. And maybe ... if I''m going to learn it, it''s going to be around the next time. 114 5-29 (Tentative) King Jia of Weijutsu Tournament Individual Battle-Itsukis Determination- What do you mean, "a hunt"? Yeah, it''s not that I don''t want to, but it''s what I need to do. I think I might be able to get by with Iris if I just want to get in the ring. It would be nice if we could manage with the free ice cream....... As long as I''m involved, it''s not going to happen and I''ll end up owing them a lot of money, and that''s something I''ll certainly need to do if I''m going to serve another purpose. ''''Hmm. I''m not sure I understand what you''re talking about, but if you claim that you need it, that''s fine. ''Fried!You can''t just accept it without listening to the story properly! Your eyes are the same as those of Mr. Hayato when he rescued me. You must be doing this for someone else, right? ''Yeah, well, it''s a possibility. I don''t want our hard-working man to get reckless. Left-handedness? I am the butler who fulfills the wishes of Hayato-sama''s valued customers. Please feel free to contact me at your earliest convenience. Fried bows his head and bends his arms in a bow. It''s a bow that shows his respect for that loyal Hayato, and his pride in being a steward. ''''Thank you. I''ll definitely return the favor. In that case, could I ask my maids to serve bucket pudding next time? I''m the only one who gets kicked around for being unfair, so... ''Oh, you can have ten or a hundred of them! I don''t think so... Let''s try to think of something else to thank Freed for. I want you to tell me what you think I should do to help. I''ll make anything happen. ''Oh, all right, all right!You know I should do the same! ''Thank you, Emily!Well then, in preparation for the next one don''t let Hayato''s game start! Then I''ll be ready to go, sir. Oh, please!Oh, wait!Where are the most common enemies with low magic resistance in the east, west, north and south? If you don''t care about strength, you can go north. Then meet at the north gate! Of course!In! I take out my guild card and put it on Hayato. ''Hello?Are you Mr. Ikki? There it is!Good! ''What''s the matter?I have a game coming up, so I can''t make a long call, but... "I''ll tell you what it is as soon as possible!You can''t prolong the game you can''t..................can you? In the middle of saying it, I realize what I''m about to say and the endings weaken. I''m being quite selfish and asking Hayato to do terrible things to me right now. ''''........you mean the match with Mi?'''' ''Oh...'' That''s right. The next Hayato''s opponent is Mi. Because he''s my family member in a way, but on the contrary, I know he wants to fight seriously because he''s my family member. But even so, I still have no choice but to ask for help. ''''May I ask you why?'''' ''White is going to fight Arnold after this. I want to be ready for that, but we''re totally short on time. "Is this about Mr. Arnold? Sorry about that. It''s a bit risky. It''s none of our business. But please! .... After that, there was a bit of silence. I knew it was no good........ No matter how much, I can''t tell them both to cut corners, I can''t tell them that I understand so easily....... ''''Please don''t say it''s none of your business........'''' Hayato.... "I''ll tell Mee. And she''ll understand. I''ll start out as I usually do, but I''ll only be able to stretch it out for 10 minutes. But even if I can stretch it out, it will only last 10 minutes. ''Oh, that''s enough!Oh, and ask your second-in-command if we can take a break before the White and Arnold match! You don''t care who you are, do you? ''No shame, no offense, all that!Because you can''t compare White to something like that! ''''Hmm, that''s very typical of Itsuki-san. Please do your best.'''' ''Of course!And I''m going to borrow Emily and Freed for a bit. Both of them?Yes, we do. They''re both convinced, right?Please let me help you, Ituki-san. Thank you ... that''s very helpful. I only have good people around me, really. Oh no. They say it comes to my eyes as soon as I get older, but it should be early yet. Are you done?Freed is ready to go, he says he''ll head to the north gate first. Yeah, I''m done now. We''re all set. Now here''s the biggest problem. You have my spirit. Even though it''s a demon''s life, I''m not ready to take it away. But that won''t stop me. We can''t stop. My safe, calm, slow life and my little White says I''m going to do my best. I''m going to have to get fired up too! ''Yes!Let''s go, Emily! Okay, okay. ...Hey, what are you taking to the north gate? I''m sorry, but we''re saving time! ''Yes, of course. That''s what happens......... Ah, but if you''re going to fight, isn''t it a bad idea to use your magic power first? I can count on you to replenish your magical power! Well let''s go then... ''Oh!Seriously, I''m sorry! For the second time today. Emily''s screams echoed through the royal capital, Laciayu, and became one of the urban legends as the screams of female spirits in the daytime.......maybe. ''''I''m getting used to it... Yeah, sure. Want to take a break? ''It''s okay. I''ll be fine ... so what do you want me to do? That''s not going to happen until Freed gets here. You wanted to see me? Behind you! Can you fight?It would have been completely rude to ask him. ''Emily, can you put ''Little Wind Whisperer (Little Whisper)'' on someone else?'' Yes. As long as it''s clothed with the power of the wind spirit. Well, just call Freed, then. ''''So I can use the ''Heavy Knight''s Roar (Heavy Howling)'' That''s right. So we should be able to get a wide target focus. "Oh, you know some pretty old hunting techniques. I don''t know!I just thought of it just now! "I''m all about endurance. Whether it''s 50 or 100, we''ll show them that they can hold out. Yeah, no I''m probably okay with that. All I ask of Freed is that he gather his enemies. As long as you ask for this kind of thing, the two of you have to return it without a scratch. To be honest I think it''s a cunning way to do it, but I can''t worry about every single thing. Are you....are you sure you''re okay? What? What do you mean ... can you fight? Yeah well, I''m honestly scared. Yeah. You''ve been avoiding most of the fighting, haven''t you? ''Well, yes, but you''ll just have to be prepared to do it. Yeah. Well, that''s okay. It''s a fixed hunt that uses the Whispering of the Wind and the Roar of the Heavy Knight to attract and defeat many enemies. The advantage of this is that it allows you to fight with a well-prepared system, and although it is limited to opponents with low magic resistance, I can hunt the enemies unilaterally. I''m not sure I''ll be able to deal with it in time if I''m taken by surprise. It''s a good idea to have a high level demon for a low level of magic resistance in this area. ''You came from the south, right? In that case, you must have seen the skalids, right?This area is the habitat of the lizard demons. And they all have a low magic resistance value, so it doesn''t matter which species you are. Okay. Let''s get started. Activate ''Area Pointing''. The search condition is Lizard-type demon. Then, using my coordinates as a reference point, I gradually expand the area by applying my magic power. I found a place where the enemies are clustered up to a certain extent, pointed my finger and sent instructions to Emily and Freed. ''Do it in this direction ... about 400 paces away. That''s really convenient. We''re 600 paces ahead of you next time. This is going to be ... quite a boneheaded battle. We have to be efficient. Yes, that''s fine. I''m the guardian of the mansion, and I''ll make sure you''re well protected. Freed is too reliable. I then ask the two groups to use the "Heavy Knight''s Roar" that I made them reach farther by the "Whisper of the Small Wind". Then, a cloud of dust gradually appears from the closest point. I immediately activated my "Invisible Jail" to bring the two of them close together and they flew up into the sky. ''''This is........'''' Well, I see. You''re thinking up some pretty tricky moves. "I''m all about safety and efficiency... haha, you can call me an outsider later. ''I won''t. It seems like it used to be a common thing to sweep them all together like this. "...Old school guys were daredevils, weren''t they? ''Well?But there was a time when he was all about efficiency. We''re floating so we can do it safely, but I wonder how they used to do it.... One by one, the lizards are gathering below. The demons look up and open their mouths to make threats. There are demons spreading what looks like gills and demons that are jumping up and down and trying to attack us. What is about to take place is not a hunt. It is a one-sided, brutal killing. Pushing aside my guilt and discomfort, I activate multiple copies of the Invisible Prison in a wide area. ''Trauma confirmed........'' You''re too stimulating. You don''t want to see this. I wish I could, but... I slowly lower the ''Invisible Prison'' that I activated, slowly lowering it down. It hits the head of the tallest lizard, making it bend its neck and then the same height as the head of the next tallest lizard, repeating the process, and slowly, though I feel their resistance in my hands, I just cruelly and mercilessly crush them. I looked down at the crushed lizards quietly, gulping at the nauseating sight, but silently looking down at the crushed lizards. In just the last few seconds, I had taken dozens of lives. Level up......... That''s right. It was a low-level me who killed dozens of demons all at once. Eventually, all that was left on the ground were magical stones and other items that demons drop. But I don''t have time to collect them now. ''''Next........let''s do it. Let''s move like this. You look pale. Maybe you shouldn''t look at it after all. ''It would be irresponsible to turn away from it when you''re killing...'' You''re so serious... With that, he took out a magic recovery potion from the magical space and stirred it up. Although it has a refreshing taste of medicinal herbs and herbs, I can''t shake the sick feeling. Freed... I''m ready. I told you so. "...yeah, I know. I know. No, I''m sorry. I guess I just don''t have the stomach for it. It serves a purpose. For the sake of White and for the future peace. This is what you have to do, even if it means grinding your mind down. You''ve gotten your eyes back. As expected of a respected friend of Hayato-sama. Don''t lift it too much. I''m going to get carried away. Well, first of all, let''s move on. Time is finite, is it not? Yeah. Let''s keep moving. ''They''re demons. He has no family and his intelligence is nothing more than a sub-beastly vermin, so it''s best not to worry about him. If you won''t stop, I will do what I can to help you. Thanks, Emily, Freed. But still, I''m not cut out for combat. You''re afraid of your enemy. You''re afraid to kill your enemy. If you go into battle with this half-hearted determination, you will die quickly. But this is not the time to be talking about that. I think of White in my head and tell myself that it''s only this time, this time only. It may be cruel, merciless, inhumane, and cowardly in the way it hunts from a safe zone, but the opponent is a demon. I force my mind to convince myself that I''m defeating a harmful enemy and head to the next one. We gradually expanded our range of action and hunted down the surrounding lizards. And then......... Hayato had told me before that in order to raise the level of a skill, I would have to use it in large numbers or raise the level and assign points to it. That''s why I took the means to push the impossible and raise the level all at once. Without this skill, I wouldn''t be able to rush to the ring when Shiro was in danger. Besides, I had a hunch. The skill I acquired last time when I raised the level of spatial magic was ''Spatial Coordinate Designation''. When I acquired this, I predicted that I would use it to make a transition. Further. There were signs of it, even though it was called a ruling story in Aina''s talk about spatial magic. The dragon''s breath was absorbed by ''Inhalation (Input)''. The invisible wall is the ''Invisible Prison (Invisible Jail)''. If that''s the case, it would be the magic of transference that appears in a completely different place. Although it was only an expectation from this story, I knew it was about time. There should be few people who could use spatial magic until now. It is unlikely that all of them were able to raise their level to the maximum. The reason why the Yota story is being passed on is probably because there are so many eyewitness accounts. If that''s the case, the level is probably not that high, which was just wishful thinking - but. ''''The level of spatial magic has been raised to 5.'''' You have acquired the Point-Gate skill. I''ve got the skills I''m after. Now I''m ready to get in the ring. But it wasn''t going to be resolved. And without a moment''s pause, I was moving on to my next objective. 115 5-30 (provisional) King Jia of Weijutsu Tournament Individual Battle-Trust and Expectation- I thanked Freed and I was heading for the arena with Emily. I don''t need to tell you how to get there. ''''Haha, I didn''t expect the purpose to be transition magic... or rather, it really was.'''' ''Well, I got lucky. If it had been a different skill, I would have owed Iris a debt of gratitude, and I would have had to reopen it and stop it before the match started... But now, if White was in a tight spot, he no longer had a problem getting into the ring right away. In the meantime, I used my appraisal skills to check out the spatial magic. Spatial Magic Level 5: Coordinate Transfer (Point Gate) It can be instantly transferred from one coordinate to another. Consent is required when transferring. The amount of magic used depends on the number of people and distance. Yeah, no problem. The second sentence bothers me a bit though... It probably means that I can''t transfer without the other person''s will. To be honest, there was a possibility that I was the only one who could move, but I''m glad to see that others can move with me too. But if the transition destination is a demon''s nest or a cliff top, it''s going to put everyone in danger....... Is this the part I''m not supposed to play? ''Yeah, thanks Emily, too. It really helped. ''Okay. I''m just starting to enjoy this way of moving around for the third time. They no longer scream and speak while moving through the air without a care in the world. I thought I''d be able to make a quick transition, but it''s not good enough to suddenly appear in front of the nobleman''s seat. I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what I''m talking about. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a solution by asking Iris-sama. ''''Well it doesn''t matter how big of a debt I owe you, it''s something I don''t care about.... It''s just that I needed the transition to solve something else. It was for another purpose. At worst, I''ve found a way to get the elixir to White, so it''s not going to be like White is going to die. But that leaves me open to the possibility that Arnold will still attack me. ''You''re still up to something, aren''t you?'' Yeah, to get to the root of the problem. Honestly, we might be able to solve the problem without doing this. It''s just a shallow idea on my part. But, well, Hayato''s words and actions and Iris'' words and deeds both contained something that was clearly disturbing to me, so I couldn''t help but feel that it was unnatural. I can''t help but feel that it''s not natural. And if we keep on playing ponzu, Hayato might get a bowl. It''s not like we''re going to rub it in, but if anything happens to Hayato because of it, we''ll have no choice. We find a deserted alleyway and get off, and we head to the arena. Aiming for the guest seats in a straight line, I decided to talk to the person I wanted to talk to. "Iris! What is it? He''s back. Again, good timing. Just in time........or not. ''''Iris, I have a favor to ask you,'''' ''What. You interrupt the game and I''ll beat your hand in ice cream. No, that''s not a problem. What is it...?Are you trying to push through? No. You''d be in big trouble if you did that... What do you think I''ve been working so hard to create a mild trauma for? No, well, there''s no way for Iris to know that. ''Then what do you ask of a straw man? I need the name of Arnold''s wife, and if possible, the location. What are you doing? Don''t look so scared. I''m not trying to be violent. Then what are you going to do? Just do me a favor. Just stop that old man. The only thing that stops a man is the woman he loves, right? Well, I don''t think that''s enough to stop it, so I''m going to have to take some other action. ''''...Can you stop it?'''' Stop the....If we can''t, we''ll find another way. Worst-case scenario, even if you''re going to be hunted, we have transition magic now. We all need to get our act together, but still, if we move from one end of the spectrum to the other, we''ll have a solution in time. I believe you. His wife''s name is Sarah Gradir. And that''s a long way from here. Which way? It''s a small territorial estate all the way south. You will definitely not be able to make it there in time from here. ''That''s not a problem. I mean, I''ve worked hard for it. Just as it doesn''t matter how far away your wife is from you. The key to solving this problem is your wife, you know. Well then..... Hmm?What''s going on? It''s a guild card. You can''t watch White''s match. If I think he''s in danger, I''ll call you. Yeah that''s a big help. I guess I owe you another one? Hmmm ... for my friend''s sake. You don''t owe me a thing. My friend thank you. I wonder if that''s White or me. Iris turned her face away as if embarrassed, but I didn''t miss the fact that her cheeks were turning a little red. It''s really gratifying to be able to get help from various people like this....... Then I''ll have to do it too, won''t I? ''Welcome back, master. Yeah, I''m back, Wendy. Is there anything we can do to help you? No, I''m fine. He gently stroked Wendy''s head and changed his worried face into his usual gentle smile. Wendy nodded her hand to her chest as her eyes narrowed and she was happily stroked on the head. ''''Yes. Well then, I''ll be waiting for you.'''' Yeah, White you''re gonna watch over him for me. Very well. I trust my master. I let go of my stroking hand and turn my attention to the three men behind me. ''If you''re too late, we''re going to charge at you. Yeah. I''m going to stop you, even if it means going on a rampage. So don''t worry, just do as you please, my lord. We''ll have to work hard to make sure that doesn''t happen... I''m sure you wouldn''t think that... or you wouldn''t say anything at all. Seeing their faces, even Iris seemed to have guessed it. Their expressions were so bright and cheerful that they didn''t show any signs of anxiety. ''''Itsuki-san!'''' Brother! "Hayato!Mee! It was Hayato and Mi who came from behind. Mi was the first to come racing to a stop in front of me, and she smiled up at me, looking up at me with a smile. ''''Mi, thank you. ''Yes, sir. That''s why we do our best! Of course! I bumped my fist to match the fist that Mi thrust out. I''ve really been thinking about Mi for a while now, but she''s a good kid.... If there''s anything I can do, I''d like to do anything for you. Itsuki-san......... Thank you, Hayato. ''No, no. Besides, it''s the first time I''ve seen Itsuki-san''s hard work in person. ''''Come to think of it, I see. Well, I didn''t have an ounce of motivation when I first got here... I think back to the time when I met Hayato. At the time, I wanted to do everything I could to live a life of fun and nothing. But now that I''ve met him and have more and more important things around me, that''s not going to happen anymore. .... and some of us think it''s not so bad. ''You look great now, don''t you?'' I don''t know what to say to a man... That too, I suppose. We both gush and laugh. Even though we''re far apart in age, Hayato and I are friends. As for me........I guess you could say we''re best friends. Please take this with you. Is this the magic bag...? ''There are various materials and herbs inside. ...There''s no moonlight plant in it, but it might be useful for something. You''re an alchemist, Itzuki-san. Thanks.... When I received the bag from Hayato, my hands were squeezed together with both hands. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them. ''.........I believe in you. Yeah, I''ll live up to your hype. I want to be an adult like Itsuki-san. Don''t go after them. You''re better than that. Hayato lets go of my hand and I bow to all of them. To everyone who helped me, to everyone who believes in me. ''Thank you all,'' Then he looked up and smiled and said, "I''m going to go. ''I''m off!'' When I looked up, no one had a dark look on their face and I was able to head over to them in peace. I turn around and move to a position where no one is present. I take out a few magic recovery potions and activate the ''Area Pointing'' function. The item is ''Sarah Gradir''. From among the several people with the same name, I found a person who was far to the south of my position and whose coordinates did not move further, and decided to shift the coordinates a little bit before making the transition to that person. And at the same time, I heard the vice-captain announce the start of the match. 116 5-31 (Tentative) King Jia of Weijutsu Tournament Individual Battle-Battle of Shiro- _I''m a little sick to my stomach... yeah, sorry!...wham!So long!Let the first semifinal game begin!'' At the same time as the vice-captain declares the start of the match, White activates his ''Covered Clothing''. A black shadow wraps around his body and covers his entire weapon. ''Gahahaha!So it''s "Black Weasel" first!All right, let''s get on with it! You can see that he''s taking the trouble to wait for me, even if it''s only for a few seconds. However, that look on your face will soon make you lose your composure. Before the match, White said to Arnold, "I''m going to fight you seriously. I''m going to fight you, seriously. "Hahahahaha!Yeah, right!Will you do it!'' I present to you a written agreement. This is an agreement that both parties will fight for their lives. Without it, of course, we cannot engage in a fight to the death. The outcome of the agreement will not be determined until one of us is dead. However, in accordance with the rules of engagement, the weapons will be mock weapons. "What?That will not be a fight to the death! We should be okay with each other. "You can kill me with this weapon if you want to. ''....hahahahaha!That makes sense!All right!Let''s deal with it with all our might! Arnold smiles with an evil look on his face. White will now seriously focus on defeating this man, who is probably superior in rank. ........Of course, I plan to abstain if it becomes dangerous, as promised. I''m not going to throw away my life for nothing. "Hisotenii, the first black weasel. The first of the combat skills used by the Black Cat tribe. It is said to have been used to assassinate the enemy by hiding in the dark night. The speed of your own speed is greatly increased, and if you cover your knife, it becomes sharper. The sound of his footsteps disappeared, leaving only a shadowed mark that looked like a black sword streak as he passed. White''s robe of reinforcement emphasizes speed, which is his forte. With a knife in each hand, he runs towards Arnold, who is holding a large sword in his midsection. Naturally, he would not be foolish enough to attack from the front. From the front, he turns to the right, passes behind him and then goes further to the right before swinging his knife. A complete blind spot. And Arnold''s perspective has not yet caught up with him. The black-weasel-clad knife strikes Arnold''s neck, the part of his body that has no armor. It''s in. But Arnold moved his body slightly, and as a result, he was avoided. The tip of the cutting edge, only a few millimeters were cut through. Shallow. But I won''t give him time to fight back. I won''t stop the leg either. I don''t stop it. Constantly move the leg to deliberately create a blind spot for the opponent, and aim there. Again. Your eyes shouldn''t be able to keep up with him, but he avoids you at the perfect time. Although it''s a hit, this won''t be meaningful no matter how many hundreds of times it continues. His opponent is of a higher rank. It''s been a long time since he spent time in that forest, and the heat of battle has grown in White''s mind as well. You can''t stop attacking them, no matter how much they avoid you. You have to leave a certain amount of damage behind while your eyes are still catching up. The attacking hand still has no choice but to aim for the blind spot, and it moves to the rear of Arnold. There, the eyes of Arnold and White, who had only moved their heads, crossed. Seen through........? Then, after a moment''s notice, the heavy blow of the great sword strikes. Feeling horrified and in danger, I backstepped to avoid it in an exaggerated manner, but a cold sweat fell from the swaying wind pressure of my bangs, wondering how tremendously powerful it was. Have you been following White''s movements? It''s not. It''s too early. Arnold''s movements haven''t been able to catch up with him. So, did he detect the slightest hint of a kill and make eye contact on instinct? What''s up?I haven''t gotten any major wounds yet, okay? ...your attack didn''t even hit me. Yeah. But I''m getting used to it. I think you''re starting to get your bearings. I said intuition, intuition. But White''s black weasel isn''t so weak that it can''t do anything with intuition alone. The true essence of this skill is to dilute the signs and prevent the opponent from realizing it. No matter how much you are an expert, your senses should be different from your normal state. Once again, I move quickly and start attacking the blind spot. ''''Nn........! Hmph! He should have been completely behind him. However, Arnold was thrusting his great sword towards White, who was behind him, without even a glance. Moreover, the tip of the sword extended straight to the middle of White''s face. I was able to duck by twisting my body and neck, but to be honest, that was dangerous. ''''This time too........intuition?'''' No, experience. Next time we go this way! The great sword of Arnold is swung at high speed as it continues. It''s the same basic, vertical, horizontal, diagonal and inexhaustible and caustic attacks that are launched from the middle stance came at me as a series of attacks. There are no gaps in the movement faithful to the basics, but surprisingly, there is no big gap. It is as if every move is predetermined, with no waste and the best possible connection to the next move. This is the perfect form of a perfect example. If you keep sublimating the basics, it will become this terrifying. It''s surprisingly fast, as if the big sword is handling a knife. However, with the speed of a black weasel, it''s not so fast that you can''t avoid it. ''''Ho, can you handle it?'''' Plenty of room. More speed? Yes. Will do. ........I hope you''re kidding. Will it go up any higher still? If that happens, I''m going to have my hands full with handling it. As it is now, White''s attack can''t break Arnold''s defense. This is overwhelmingly not enough pure power for White. It might not be enough to focus on speed. No, if we continue......... ''''Nunn! "Huh! He was momentarily troubled for a moment. A large sword swung into a horizontal cleave, and he takes it with his two knives and shoes. I continued to fly back a bit, killing the power and rolling around the ring, quickly taking a passive position and regaining my stance. After all, they were met. The shoe is slightly cut off, but has not yet reached the foot. Both familiarity and intuition are becoming more and more accurate. In other words, they will eventually see me off. ''''If it''s a black weasel, I''ve seen it many times on the battlefield! Amazing. As expected of an old soldier. He doesn''t have much experience in battle. I''ve given him a number of small wounds, but this guy doesn''t even pretend to care. We can''t beat him like this. But that''s not the end of it, is it? "Hm. I knew it. Then there''s no need to hide it forever. You can take a deep breath and calm your disorganized breath by keeping your distance and relaxing. Concentrating, you put your hands on the ground with your grip on the knife. The black weasel changes colors and turns into a gray robe. The gray robe is larger than before, leaving a black pattern in places, and is worn as if to cover it. "Clothing Clothing Clothing: 2. Well no, I should say. I''m going. This time he approaches slowly. His own attack reaches him, and he slowly measures his timing to take out his enemy in an instant. Arnold doesn''t even move, holding his weapon at the ready, as if he intends to receive this too. If you''re looking at the situation with room to spare, it''s a little frustrating to be licked. He approaches inching closer on all four legs, and when he gets in between, he flashes two knives to sever both shoulders, but Arnold''s sword prevents him from doing so. However, this is very different from the blow that had been struck earlier. You can see that Arnold is stepping up, his expression slightly distorted, and putting his strength into it. Instead of the previous poor blow, the ash tiger is a robe that reinforces the importance of the blow. Because of that, it can''t move as agilely as the black weasel, but if it''s the speed of a blow from close range, this one will be the one to beat. Even though I should have taken a lot of food before the match, I''m already starting to get a little hungry. So I continue until I get out of position a little too forcefully. Unwilling to be defended, I step forward, albeit slowly, and release another blow. A heavy blow that can kill even a large magical beast with a single strike. If you''re living in that forest, you have to match the size of your opponent with the amount of hunger you''re consuming. Although it was an unskilled skill, ending it with a single blow was still an easy way to get a meal. However, Arnold was able to block all of these supposedly powerful techniques. The ''Great Fang'' in the shape of a beast''s tusks, wielding both swords from above and below. He swings down and up from the top and bottom at the same time, but is dealt with by the edge and hilt of the large sword. The "Crux", which connects to a series of attacks without killing the momentum of the swinging knife. This is a technique that accelerates the knife wielded and gradually increases in power, but everything is deflected and prevented. A monster..... I can''t help but think so. Neither of them are easy to defend against, and there are pincer attacks from up and down and left and right. They also weave in feints, but they don''t even get caught by them. The strength enhanced by the ash tiger should not be able to be compared to the black weasel. The weight of the blow jumped up, and it shouldn''t be easy to pop it. However, it would mean that Arnold was fully capable of handling it. ''''........Do you know this technique as well?'''' Yeah, I''m sure you struggled in the Great War. Yeah. It''s just... it''s hard. If I thought he was adapting too quickly, it looks like this guy has experience fighting the black cat race after all. Then I''ll go with White''s original from here on out. He floats and bends his body and twists it vertically as hard as he can. Like a "torrential rain", he sets up a series of strikes from an upward direction. The twisted body does not stop, but rather repeats a series of blows that do not kill the momentum, but rather increase it. A breathless series of blows from above that one is unaccustomed to. Each blow is heavy, and the raised great sword gradually sinks. .........should have been. Oops......... The great sword that was supposed to be sinking was springing up on its knees. The rotation is killed and it flies through the air in a defenseless state. The chase, comes. I immediately focused on defense and tried to prevent it by curling my body up to reduce the area but still managed to keep the two swords in line with the great sword. But there is no foothold to stand on in the air. Then, I''ll align my blade with it and use that as a fulcrum to rotate my body to catch it. ''''Huh!'''' I was too distracted by the big sword! I could guess from the impact that he wielded the great sword that he was supposed to be holding with both hands with one hand and was struck as hard as he could with his other arm. But even if I had guessed it, I couldn''t shed that blow. I was knocked to the ground and the pain was palpable, but I had to get up quickly to guard against a follow-up blow. ''You hit it.'' Geeho ... one more time. White''s guessing. But the damage is going to be more severe. A pain runs down my back. No matter how you look at it, the damage is more than White''s. That one has some small scratches, but conveniently, I''d say it''s about 10% of White''s. Strong. This man is undeniably strong. It''s certainly no wonder that he beat Hayato once, and I can understand Hayato''s desire to beat this man without skill. But Shiro can''t lose. The Lord''s........Huh? The Lord is not there? "Aww, that''s comforting. Look at this. The crowd is astounded. We couldn''t hear a single word out of them! The world around them is already quiet, and they''re probably surprised by the frustrating and intense scene they''ve just witnessed. But that''s not the point, it''s the Lord now. I looked around, but there was no sign of it at Wendy''s side, or in any other doorway or auditorium. But I could guess from Wendy''s expression there. The reason the Lord wasn''t there was probably because she was working to solve this problem. Thinking about that, my cheeks naturally loosened up. ''''What''s the matter...?'''' Nothing at all. Watch out. I didn''t have time to laugh. What we have in front of us now is a perfect White enemy. You can''t defeat it if you''re not careful. I''m sure you''re not relaxing, right? You''re not going to be relaxed, are you? No way. Arnold has distracted me. I switch my mind and think only of the battle now. The Lord is indeed moving. But that''s not a good reason for White to abstain. If the Lord''s reason for moving is just to help White, then the role of stopping this man is White''s. ''''I see.......then I guess it''s time for this fun time to end.......'''' A subtle voice that may or may not be heard. It''s about to end........ Hearing those words, I regain my spirits. White is not going to die easily. He can''t die yet. ''Where is your Lord?'' Well? Arnold seems to have noticed that the Lord is not there either. But White doesn''t know where he is either. "...will that man not see the last days of his lord? White is not going to die. That''s what the Lord believes. Yes, because I promised. So I''m not here now. But I''m sure he''s in a hurry. The Lord is a worrier, so I''m sure... "Don''t you think he''s a terrible man...? I don''t think so. What does this man want? "I can see why you would suddenly kill me. "To protect your master from me. That''s right. I won''t let you kill the Lord. ''Did you come here unannounced?Is that why they abandoned you? No! We talked about it and we agreed to come. Then you are an even worse man. Don''t you feel any guilt in sending you to your death? Really, I shouldn''t have said that. If it wasn''t for you, White and the others would be doing what they''ve always done. He''s a horrible guy when he comes at you and fights his habit. This man''s words and actions have been irritating me for a while now. ''''You wouldn''t think anything of it if your lord died, would you?'''' ''No way!The Lord said don''t die!I said I could abstain! So why don''t you just abstain?You can''t kill me, not with your current skills. If you''re not able to do so it''s not a bad idea to look to Hayato for help. My pupils dilate. If you abstain, it sounds like you''re going to kill the Lord to get Hayato to take you seriously. No. Are you trying to make me think that? ''Was it hard to understand?I''ll let you off the hook. But give up on the Lord. He seems to be available to us. My doubts were confirmed. This man is, after all, dangerous. The sudden change of heart is worrisome, but that doesn''t matter. I know it''s a provocation. But I''m greatly disturbed. The key to fighting is a cool head. I know that too! There''s no need to be provocative. But no. My heart was already impossibly full of anger. If I was going to kill the Lord, I couldn''t forgive him, no matter what happened. If the Lord, who is kinder and warmer than anyone else, is made fun of, I can''t be so naive as to abstain here and now. I''ll leave no mercy and no leeway. I''ll ask you again. Would you like to abstain? It can''t be... ''Then, when I''ve killed your master, I''ll kill your master too. I won''t let that happen. This time, with all my heart and soul, White will take you, Koloss. 117 5-32 (provisional) King Jia of Weijutsu Tournament Individual Battle-Lord of White- The first time I met him, the Lord was chewing on a beef skewer sandwich with great relish. The one spot on the bench where the Lord sat was warm and dazzling, as if the sun had shone on it. The beef skewer sandwich offered from the Lord''s hand was better than anything he had ever eaten. After protecting the Lord from the bad guys, I was allowed to eat another beef skewer sandwich in the square. I asked Yashis to let me eat the same sandwich on another day, but I still felt the taste was completely different than eating it with the Lord. The Lord patted me on the head. The part of me that was touched felt so good. The base of my ears, my head, and under my chin all felt good. The best part was the base of my tail. I wanted to do a lot of it because it felt so supremely good that I thought I was going to lose my back, but the Lord stopped me for some reason. I fell asleep with the Lord. At first I lay beside Him, then I lay on top of Him. A good night''s sleep I don''t know if I''ve ever had a good night''s sleep before. I felt very safe and was able to sleep. I made a promise to the Lord and to Wendy. That the three of us would be happy together. I didn''t know if I was happy at the time but now I know I''m happy with the Lord. And ever since then, I''ve been happy. Since the day I met the Lord, I''ve loved the Lord. I love the Lord''s hands. It''s warm, and when I stroke White''s cheek, the Lord touches me. When I touch them, they are warm and give me warmth. I love the Lord''s arms. He is always ready to hug me. When he squeezes me, it''s a little painful, but it''s also warm and most of all it feels good. I love the Lord''s eyes. They''re always gentle, and I feel safe when I look into them. His gentle eyes that smile at me even when I''m selfish, even when White is selfish. I love the Lord''s mouth. Just calling me White makes me feel happy. Just by the Lord releasing the words, many people turn to smile. I love the Lord. I love the Lord for teaching White to love. I love the Lord who has taught me warm meals, gentle warmth, and happiness. So, White will protect the Lord, who I love so much. Because if he doesn''t, I tell him that this man''s blade will definitely reach the Lord. The alarm has been sounding ever since he pointed his sword at the Lord at that time. I knew that this man would be willing to kill the Lord. That''s why White received a death match. I won''t allow that to happen. I''ll stop it, even if it means laying down my life. I''ve already received so much love. I''ve given him many smiles. I''m not satisfied with that, but I still want to be loved forever and ever, but I can say with pride that White was happy. I can feel that they loved me so much. That''s why I''m willing to defend the Lord, even if it means losing my life. ...I want to keep my promise to the Lord. If possible, White would like to return to the Lord alive. But White isn''t mature enough to stay silent until the Lord, whom White loves so much, taunts him and declares him dead! Besides, we can''t go down that road if the Lord is going to be in danger when we flee! Then there''s no choice but for White to kill this man! "Clothing Clothing Clothing, white lion He wasn''t sure if he could use it. It was highly consumable, and both Black Weasel and Ash Tiger had used it quite a bit, so he didn''t even know how long it would last. But I hope they''ll last at least until I stop this guy! I''ve rarely used it in actual combat. Because I never had to use it before. But it moves faster than a black weasel and is much stronger than an ash tiger. This was the Black Cat Tribe''s secret technique that I learned from Black. The white shadows clung to White, glittering and shining. You can feel all of your senses sharpening. The wind against your skin, the heartbeat of the knight leader, even the slightest movement can be sensed keenly. You can even pick up on the fact that the audience is fascinated, swallowing spit and expecting more combat than ever before. But, as I said, this man must know this technique as well. You make up your mind that a half-hearted resolution is no match for you. After reaffirming that even with this technique, he is an unbeatable, powerful enemy, White literally prepared to abandon himself to take down Arnold. Originally, this technique has a lot of wear and tear and can''t last long. But as long as he can give it his all in one swing, that''s all that matters! In one swing, I''ll put everything that''s left on top of it and if that doesn''t work, no matter what I do, I can''t reach it anymore. So this will be the end for either White or that man. No one can stop me now. I don''t have any intention of stopping. ''Hahahahaha!Great!I knew it would work!Yes!That''s good! The Knight Commander smiled happily. He laughed as if he was enjoying a last minute battle to die or kill. I can''t leave a man like this alone. Lord, I can''t let him get close! Come on! I''m going! He opened his eyes and didn''t miss even Arnold''s minute movements. It would be unleashed from there. He readies his knife and puts a white robe on the knife as well. This would allow him to cut down from the top of his armor, even if it was a mock battle weapon. No matter what, White will collide with Arnold with the force to push through. Now that my senses are sharp, I can see Arnold''s movements in my hands. At what angle and at what speed can the great sword reach Shiro, and how can Shiro''s attack hit him? But I can''t hit him even if I do it normally. Then, if it''s just for a moment, if there''s just a little bit of confusion, then I should be able to win. I make eye contact with Arnold. When he noticed White''s gaze, he grinned. Moreover, he looked satisfied with the fight. Arnold''s great sword is released from White''s left shoulder with a speed that can reach his heart. Serious too, I knew that. But if you know the White Lion, you know that White''s knife can cut down that entire great sword. And yet, he didn''t do anything to correct his trajectory, he just looked at White with satisfied eyes. If he went on as he was now, White would be able to leap off the arm holding the approaching great sword and the neck on top of it. And Arnold meditated. ''''-- I''m sorry. Sarah.'''' A very small movement and no voice. A voice that would be very hard to recognize if he wasn''t using the white lion. But the movement of his mouth was muttering that. I''m going to die........I''m going to die. This person had intended to die here from the beginning. I don''t know why. If he just wanted to die, he would have died immediately. But since Arnold was also wielding his sword with all his might, he needed to die in the middle of a battle. Sara I don''t know who that is. It was a relief to know that the Lord will be okay. "Don''t kill me! I thought I heard the voice of the Lord. One day, when I was about to kill an evil man who attacked the Lord to protect him. How sweet he was, I thought. In this world, if you''re about to be killed, it''s normal to kill your opponent. Besides, evil must be nipped in the bud or it will blossom again and do its evil deeds. If you let them get away with it, they won''t change their ways, but will only leave themselves open to attack. Nevertheless, I immediately thought it was typical of this man. It''s like this person who is warmer than anyone else. That''s why White decided to protect him. I''m going to continue to protect this kind and sweet man, who is afraid of being hurt and hurt more than anyone else. The evil that attacked the Lord didn''t hesitate, and he swore in his heart that White would eliminate it instead of the Lord who was too kind. But this time it wasn''t evil. He didn''t even want to attack the Lord. I see.........that''s good. After a thought that could be called a moment like that, the white lion that had been forcibly activated had been released with relief. Instantly, Arnold''s face changes to astonishment. The sword that should have been able to die had now come to an end. The great sword he swung down flicked White''s mere knife and came straight down to him. Oh, White is going to die..... I could feel that right away. A moment ago, all I could think about was killing this man, but now, I wasn''t so sure. ''''--I''m sorry. ''''Lord.'''' I''m sorry I couldn''t keep my promise. I''m sorry for being selfish and selfish to the end. I could feel the hard metal slowly digging into White. It was cold, but hot. He wondered if he would be cut off like this. But White''s body was sent backwards and rolled over, creating a large path of blood. I could see the sky. His breath was still there. But I couldn''t move my body anymore. ''....Why did you slack off at the end? Arnold asks me a question, but I don''t have the strength to answer it. Were you the one who was going to die?I wanted to ask him, "Can you not answer the question? "Will you answer me or will that wound not help you at all? You''re not gonna make it. White knows that better than anyone. Do you have any last requests? The words stirred up my fading consciousness and I struggled to twist my voice with all the energy I could muster. ''........mainly, stay out of it? Yeah. I promise. I''m sorry. I know how hard this must be for you, but we''ll make it easier. The current Arnold had a look of knightly pride on his face, not from the loss of someone who could kill him, but from the pride of a knight who admired the respect for those who had fought. He wasn''t a madman, after all. But you enjoyed the battle, I don''t know why he cut corners at the end of the fight. Was he going to die after all? I don''t understand. I can''t even speak anymore. All I can do is smile gently, like the Lord. I think I''ll die smiling like him in my last days. I really thought I had lived a good life. In the last moments, I was able to protect the Lord without any eventualities.... What I see in my eyes is Arnold''s great sword held at the upper level. He gently closes his eyes, but his mouth remains smiling. And then - the great sword is swung down. ''''- I told you there''s plenty of things you can do if you''re alive. He opened his eyes dimly at the sound of a familiar, beloved voice and a familiarly dressed man. Naturally, Arnold''s sword stopped in front of his right hand, which was thrust out by the figure that appeared. Oh, he came. He came, he came. ''''Ah........'''' Shut up!I''ll fix you up now.... Hmm.... As the Lord spoke, he hastily emptied the lid of the small vial with his mouth and began sprinkling the liquid inside on White''s body. Then the wound was surrounded by a pale light, and the wound healed. The wound that I thought I couldn''t save is closing up and healing as I look at it. An elixir........maybe? You kept your word. The warm hand of the Lord was laid on White''s hand. A warm feeling spread from there, as if a heat was caged in. Promises.......... I didn''t keep my promise. I was told to run away, but I forced myself to go towards it. Tears well up at the fact that I betrayed the Lord. ''''No........White, I didn''t protect him. On my own again........ I got you. White was alive. That''s why I was able to save him. That''s just the Lord''s way of saying it was in time. White didn''t think he could protect it anymore. So the Lord let me protect him. Yeah White, he''s still alive. Oh. Oh......... Large tears spill from the Lord''s eyes. The first time I''ve seen it, of someone I love. His face is soggy with tears. I reach out my hand and wipe the tears running down the Lord''s cheeks, and He puts His hand on it. And He gently holds my hand to confirm its warmth. ''I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry I''m late...'' ''Hmmm. Lord, you''re here. ''I''m sorry I''m not worthy, Lord. I know that hurt... Lord I keep apologizing. White did what he wanted to do, so... White''s tears trickled down too. Mainly because he was told he could run away if he was in danger. It''s White''s fault for not protecting him. You said you could do something if you were still alive, but White was the one who rushed forward. ''''Ugh...........'''' I''m lucky to be alive. I don''t have to make the Lord even sadder than he already is. "Oh my God, what shall I do? It''s hard to talk to you.... Well, winner.........Arnold......... Okay, job done!Get that gurney up, now!Bring it on now! I can hear the second-in-command shouting angrily. In a hurry, men in the form of soldiers came in with a stretcher. ''''Hmm ... we don''t need it. Take it easy... Lord, hold on... I didn''t want to be away from the warmth of the Lord yet. I wanted to feel the joy of life more. Okay, okay. The Lord puts his hands in White''s lap and sides and scoops him up. ''Princess hug....'' Does it hurt? Hmmm. This is good. This is good. I put my arms around Him and hold Him tightly. The warmth of the Lord, His smell. The warmth of the Lord, His scent, the gentle sensation of being wrapped up in it all. ''Wait.......... That was.........'' I''ll explain later. Look, there''s a lady here to see you. A young woman was at the end of what the Lord indicated was a young woman. The woman who was walking towards us with a wobbly gait was looking straight at Arnold. At the sight of her, Arnold''s eyes widened and he threw down the sword he was holding and ran out to embrace her. ''''Salah!'''' You.... They hug each other tightly. Arnold seems to be hugging her with all his strength, but is that woman okay? ''I''ll tell you all the details. So go out with me for a bit. The Lord walks away with White in his arms. His face looked not so convinced. ''''Hmm?What''s going on? As soon as my eyes met with White''s, they changed to his usual gentle eyes.... 118 5-33 (Tentative) King Jia of Weijutsu Tournament Individual Battle-The Truth- As I stepped out of the ring and headed for the doorway, Iris appeared as I passed her. Iris chuckles and speaks to me. ''I see you made it in time. Yeah, somehow, really, it was just in time. And thanks for calling Iris, too. Mm. But good work. Thank you. I''m going to wipe your ass for you. Thanks for that. I can''t look up properly because I honestly think I''m causing quite a ruckus. Iris went straight to the ring and climbed into the ring with the help of Ayame. She then borrowed an accessory from her vice-captain and shouted to the still giggling crowd. ''Well, gentlemen. Now, gentlemen, this is a good day. I know that everyone is surprised at this. I know everyone is surprised by this and wondering if it will affect their bets. But now that the call is late, the betting is over, and the leader wins as declared. The rest will be a miracle of sirely love. Iris continued to speak as if she were speaking to him. ''A master''s love for a master who rushed to defend his slave against a knight commander who was described as an ''evil demon ramshackle'', so compelling and breathtakingly brilliant. Do you not think it was as beautiful as a scene from a bard''s song?I''m very happy with my strawberry, but what about you? The crowd, which had been buzzing, seemed to gradually quiet down and listen to Iris'' words. ''I know you have your thoughts. But for now, let''s give a generous round of applause to our brave master and White, and to our proud Knight Commander for his victory. Iris smiled and bowed to the king, and to my surprise, the king started clapping softly. Then the vassals who saw the soles continued, and furthermore, the sound of applause grew louder and louder as if it was contagious, little by little. After those words, a huge ovation arose. To be honest, I was quite embarrassed, but I looked up, stretched my chest, hugged White and I left the ring. ''''Uh ... that was embarrassing.'''' It''s an afterthought because I never had the opportunity to go up on such a big stage originally, nor did I plan to. No matter how big it was, I was just going to step forward and speak at a company meeting. ''''Mm-hmm. They say it''s love. Sigh. That''s a lot of love for such a small thing. Hmm, White''s a lightweight. He turns back around, holding White back in his arms. ''What''s up?You don''t look so happy. There''s just so much that doesn''t make sense. Don''t look so scared. I''ll talk to you. I''m afraid of Arnold''s face as he stares at me while supporting Sarah. Well, but I''ve already settled everything, so it''s not like Arnold is going to kill me. For now, shall we go to a place where we can''t be seen or heard? ''''Itsuki-san! Oh, Hayato. I''ll hear what you did later. For now, thank you for your help! He clasps his hands together with Hayato with a crack and gets labored over. I''m still holding Shiro, so I look awkward just pointing my palm at him, but I guess I don''t care right now. ''''Yeah, thanks. Good luck with the game after this one, Hayato. Yes! He looked away from Hayato, who was sniffling and looking motivated. Hayato went to the ring without even a glance at Arnold. Well, of course. You are so absurd. ''Well...'' I can guess that there is some reason for this, but it doesn''t change the fact that we, who had nothing to do with it, were involved in it. After that, we walked in silence for a while, reaching the front of the anteroom, and were about to open the door. ''''Master!'''' Wendy?And Aina and the others. Wendy runs out and hugs me, and the three of them slowly approach me from behind. ''I already believed you, but you''re being too reckless!What were you going to do if you were cut down! ''Uh ... well ... I guess one arm would be nice ...'' ''Don''t be ridiculous!I thought my heart was going to stop... Oh, it''s a big pussy. But if it''s only one arm, it''s probably a small price to pay. At worst, at worst, it could be cured with an elixir, and if White is dead, there''s no way to cure him. And the target changes to White. White is white!You are your master''s slave!How could you be so selfish!Your life and your body belong to your master! I''m sorry... "It''s not a matter of apologizing, it''s not a matter of apologizing because I couldn''t do anything about it and I''m not going to... ...But I''m really glad... Me and White are flustered by Wendy, who suddenly starts to cry. Yeah, I''m sorry. I''m sorry! I got it!But you can''t be that last minute! You had me worried! Calm down, Wendy.... That''s right. We''re all safe. That''s right. I''ll give you a sermon later. But first, I''m going to ask the Lord to explain to you. Yeah, you''re all coming with me. We all walked into the waiting room and sat down in a simple chair, with Arnold set up in front of us. What shall we talk about first? Let''s just tell Arnold everything he wants to hear for now. ''Well, what would you like to hear first?'' Why is Sarah here? Because I asked. I went to Sarah''s house and explained the situation. Naturally, I was suspicious at first, but I used my guild card to get Iris to clear up the misunderstanding. ''Sarah must have been sick in bed. That''s already taken care of. That''s why we''re here. How did you... What do you mean by... elixir? Where did you get it? I''m a drifter, so the goddess gave me a few bottles for my services. Of course it''s a lie. But since no one knows the details of the drifter, there''s no way to verify it. And about the medicine you used on White. That''s also an elixir. To be honest, this was the biggest problem. When I met your wife, I was torn as to what to do. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s in the bag from Hayato in a hurry. The magic bag Hayato gave me contained the missing igudrasil flowers and seeds, and the elixir I used to make the moonlight stone I used to process the moonlight grass to make the elixir I used on White. So that''s why. ''But how did you get to Sarah and bring her back? ''I can''t tell you that. No one would be stupid enough to sow the seeds of a backhandedness. There''s no way I''m going to tell you about the transfer. There''s no way I''m going to give you the lowdown on my final means of escape. Well, someone in that hall might have noticed it, but. Even if they noticed, it''s not like they''re going to try to kill you. .........although there is a possibility that the Magician''s Guild will target you. ...What is your purpose? Of course I was trying to stop you. I''m just curious, though, you know? What did you and White fight to kill each other for? It''s the biggest mystery. If you just want to fight, you''re still a warrior, and I kind of get it. But I have no idea why they would kill each other with their lives on the line. Moreover, I don''t see any of the madness I felt at the time now. It''s disgusting, but I can only see a husband supporting his wife who was sick. ''....for my wife. What?I don''t get it. How can that be? I don''t understand why you have to fight White to the death for your wife. "My wife got a disease. A disease that you know can only be cured with elixirs. When I was transitioning, Sarah, she was sitting up in bed and reading. But she looked pale and I could tell right away that she was sick with something. It''s a disease that can only be contracted from the saliva of sludge rats," she said. "It''s a disease that can only be contracted from the saliva of sludge rats," he said, "and it can be cured by taking medicine soon after its onset. But the slimy rat is the only hexenbiest that''s ever been seen in the north. Sarah smiled painfully and said, ''''I heard it can only be cured with an elixir.......'''' I was told that my husband is scrambling to get it right..................probably difficult. ''Wait a minute. Your wife was in the south.'' ''Oh..... That''s why I didn''t get the drugs right away. Then.........I realized I was conspired against. Plotted ... by whom? Do you realize that? Of course I recognized him right away. Of course I recognized him right away, since he had interfered with every attempt I made to obtain the elixir. That''s just the royalty......... What came to mind was that guy who was buying up all the elixirs at the auction. ''''........Didn''t he do anything?'''' I can''t. You''re dealing with a duke. They''re royalty. He''s not an easy man to deal with. And he has changed the deputy commander into a young man who is able to breathe his life away. The future of the future and all that. Is that why you were so desperate? I am not desperate. I was only doing what I thought was best for my wife and my country. Once again I don''t know what you mean. I''m getting impatient, wondering why that''s the reason I wanted to fight White to the death. But if you''re going to complain anyway, I''m going to listen to the whole story. ''He gave me a condition to get the elixir for my wife. "When I step down as Master of the Order, he asks that I appoint the young man to lead the search for the elixir. You see, the reason is simple. He wanted the Order to be privatized and become a puppet. I wasn''t reluctant to quit. I have a few years, but I thought it wouldn''t be a bad idea to spend the rest of my life with my wife, who had caused me so much trouble. But... Arnold''s face was filled with anger. The expression on his face conveyed how strong his feelings were. ''''I can''t let him take charge of the Knights, a section of the country!If we allow him to hold the real power of the Order, this country will surely be exhausted and decline. Only his glory will remain and this country will not prosper until he dies! Arnold slams the desk with a ding and shouts out. The deadline was approaching. "After this tournament, I must announce my resignation and hand over to his pawn, a young sub-leader, or my wife will die. But I couldn''t destroy my kingdom in exchange for my wife, so I asked Lord White for a real fight. I want him to kill me and not nominate me. You want me to kill him...? No, wait a minute. White was the one who was almost killed. Is that why you''re the last one to leave? "....Mm. It was a fight to the death and I had to make him think so. If he had killed himself he would have killed his wife too.... Hmmm..... No, if he was that dangerous, even if he died after a fight to the death, he would probably be killed out of spite. Yes..................but he didn''t seem to be cutting corners, did he? ''''Well the expression on the Knight Commander''s face was, well, it seemed like he was enjoying the battle...'''' ''''Indeed, the thought of this being my last battle made my blood boil. And since he was the one who used the techniques of the black cat tribe that should have been destroyed, I couldn''t help but....... Not my problem! Stupid!That''s what I call a battle freak! I still wouldn''t understand for my wife. Because for the woman I loved as a man - I don''t have any idea what it''s like to be a man! But I want you to think about us getting caught up in this kind of selfishness. Even if it was in a fight to the death, he killed the country''s knight commander. If there are any results left over from that, we can''t walk the plank. Even if it''s justified, it caused the foundation of the country to be shaken, so if it was not done well, they could have been made criminals on top of being accused of appropriate crimes. As expected of Iris, she wouldn''t help me until she shook her own position....... Besides, if I don''t help your wife and you die, how can I help her? ''Wait a minute. The question still remains unanswered. Your wife won''t be saved if you''re dead. I''ve deposited a fortune in the care of an ex-sub-commander, who is the one who helped me buy the elixir. As soon as things quiet down, you''ll be ready. Can you trust this man? He''s the only one who knows all about it. "He is the only one who knows the whole story. I''m sure he''s trustworthy and worthy of being the next leader of the Order. No problem... Hmmm ... well. There''s no way I''d understand, but how can you trust someone with all your money? But I can trust Hayato with my money too. That former deputy commander is like a Hayato to me...? But thanks to you, my wife is cured. From now on, she will be in the hands of someone I can trust. And I''ll kill him myself and that''s the least I can do to make amends. Can you do it?You were scared out of your mind. I''m just behind the curve. If he tries anything again, I''ll kill him, even if it means giving him a bad name. Ah.........I see. I feel like I''m ready to throw away my position now........ I''m in a bit of a bind. I didn''t think there was such a backboss, a mastermind behind the scenes. ''''Hmm........What shall we do, ma''am? Yes, what should I do...? What''s going on? No, you promised me.He said he''d give me half his fortune if I fought White. ''Come to think of it, well yeah, of course I''ll give it to you. ''''Yes. Well, of course I''m going to crown it, but for the other half of the money I sold the elixir to your wife... At first, he and his wife went over here and convinced Arnold to come over here. He was going to say to his wife that he would pay her the reward that Arnold would give him as it is. After all, it is the woman he loves who stops a man from running amok. A simple but most effective method for men since ancient times. It wasn''t a situation where he could pretend to be, and if there was even a 1% chance of it happening, he thought he should do it. But when I found out that I could make an elixir, and furthermore, that I could heal Shiro even if he was hurt while also healing his wife, a new flutter was born. By receiving the other half of his fortune for the elixir, if he goes broke, he will be forced to work diligently, and we won''t have time to overtake the present, will we? And. With my own experience in the beginning!And I thought about it like that, but yeah. It was shallow. If the Commander of the Order kills the mastermind, Arnold is guilty of capital murder, and his wife would be left with nothing.... What should I do, since his wife has taken the trouble to do so, should I return half of it? By the way, Arnold once bid for the elixir at several times the market price, but it seems that it ended up in the hands of the mastermind guys on the way, so the total amount of money is 400 million Nol. If it were half, it would be 200 million Nol. ''''But if I don''t kill you, you may be in harm''s way. ''Uh.........'' I know, right? The point is, I''m obstructing the Duke''s business. They know my face. Aaaaah!God! This old man really does nothing but annoy me! Haaaaah half the time. And if anything else happens to him, you make sure he doesn''t get hurt. But just see what happens and do your job as Knight Commander for a while. Is that what you want...? "I don''t like it.... To be honest, I don''t even want to deal with the Duke. But you should give your wife a little more credit for saving your life. You don''t want to die so soon, do you? I''m sorry. But I don''t want you to put a nail in the coffin. If you try to mess with us, I may have to ask you to do it. And I don''t know when that will be, but if you''re going to apologize, you should at least be prepared to do so. Yeah. I know. I''m sorry..... It''s a negative cycle........ You''d better not let your guard down. Since there''s the matter of his wife this time, I''ll consult with Rainrich first, and then I''ll make a large quantity of the elixir and give it to everyone. Are you going to the next game? ''Yeah.... If you don''t answer it, it''ll be more unnatural. I understand. Well, I''ll support Hayato, though. We haven''t won the semifinals yet, but I think Hayato will go on to win. I''d love to see him make up for last year and see this old man get hurt. That''s something I''d like to see. - Arnold Side -. After they left the room, Ecko and Sarah remained in the waiting room. Naturally, it''s not because they have a game after this. They didn''t talk about anything in particular, they just clasped their hands tightly. That was enough for me. ''''Hey. Sarah......... Yes..... I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble again. I have been prepared to do this since the day I became your wife. I squeezed her hand gently, and she fought back. When I think back, I didn''t do anything husbandly for him. I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not a good person. I''m sorry. ...From now on, you can rely on Iris-sama. Yes. They were good guys. I don''t mean to be a bother, but he was a good-natured, good-natured man. He''s a sweet guy who can''t be ruthless. A man who seems to be a light man with no core, but a man who is willing to do anything for the sake of those he cares about. And then there was the man who understood Hayato, the hero, and the man who called out Iris-sama. I don''t know how it happened, but Iris-sama, who would never let an unknown man of his own identity near her, gave his permission for him to come around. That alone is enough to convince me that the man is worthy of my trust. That''s why I must atone for his crimes. If I have to betray the king, I must avenge him. I don''t need to tell you who tried to take Iris'' life when she chose the king. But even so, the king has pretended not to see it all, while still doing whatever he wants as royalty and as a duke. The current king is too much of a family man. Ever since he parted ways with his brother, he has turned a blind eye to the behavior of his relatives, forgiving and admonishing them, as if by some kind of implication they should get along with him. This was a fatal flaw in a good king who was kind to his people and governed well. No matter how many times I have advised him, he has been dismissed as unworthy of belief in the wickedness of the duke''s clever concealment of evidence. ...this will be my last act of service to my country. I will bring prosperity to your future kingdom and take my body with me as my companion to cure your ills. "My Lord Arnold!The game is about to begin!Get ready! A soldier acting as a messenger approached me through the door. The final battle..... I thought that the battle just now was my last........ My last battle. Stand by and watch. ...I will burn your heroic, proud form into these eyes. She is a good wife. I didn''t deserve such a good wife. The winner of the final was, of course, Hayato. As I began to watch the game with White in the bleachers, Iris, who was sitting on my lap, said to me, "It''s tough on you, isn''t it? You''ve got a lot of work to do. If you think so, help me out... ''Then you would be engaged to a straw man?If you tell him you''ll fall into the city when you marry him, he may not be able to touch you when the unholy blood is gone from your royal family. He''s a... Yes, I don''t know the truth. But an intelligent child will notice. This is a ridiculous thing to do. He''s the only one. Iris bites her lip hard. Apparently, the Duke is a hateful opponent for Iris as well. "Well, don''t worry. I''ll let you know if I need anything. Fortunately, the straw man''s entourage is very good at gathering information. Then I''m counting on you. You''re paying me with ice cream, right? You know what you''re talking about. Iris giggles. You really have me to thank Iris for something this time, don''t you? I''ll have more ice cream for the next time we meet. The result of the final was Hayato''s victory, after he made amends for last year''s defeat. For me, it was an epic battle, but the warriors who were watching Shiro''s fight said that his fight was more intense. I patted Shiro''s head and gave him another pat on the head, thinking, "Even worse than that? When I get home today, I''ll make many of White''s favorite things to celebrate Hayato''s victory party as well. I''m sure Chris will get into the spirit of cooking, too. ''''This time, he must have been exhausted from the battle with Shiro-san. So next time, let''s fight again when both of us are at our best.'''' Can''t you take care of your old man? "...I want to be stronger. Stronger than you. "Why do you need to be so strong? "There will be no one in the land who can rival you. "I have to be strong to protect the people I care about. ...because there are more people I want to protect now than ever before. Well... "All the martial arts tournaments in King''s Landing!The winner is our hero, Lord Hayato!!!!'''' ''''Oooooohhhh! Thus, the Wangdue One Martial Arts Tournament came to an end, though not without incident. Then, after the tournament ended, an unexpected problem occurred. If you walked the streets, people began to make fun of it as ''forbidden love between master and servant'' or ''love that transcends the age barrier''. Thanks to Iris, it helped that she was able to look at the commotion favorably, but she had to expose herself to these curious eyes that made her back itch. White is happy to see those curious eyes, and Wendy is envious.... But, well, I''ll assume that it''s good if I can see White''s smile again and face tomorrow without missing it. However, he had no idea at this time that it would continue not only in King''s Landing, but also back in Ains Hale. ........Bard, I think you''re working too fast. 119 Quiet story 3 Spring Today''s drill is over! I hurry to finish cleaning up as I head to my all-time routine. ''Rocco?''Are you going to go to him again? I nodded my head coyly as Laurent spoke to me. Paul then propped his proud shield against the wall and asked me. ''You''re quite keen. Do you like it that much?'' Yes. I love it. Yeah, I like it. I love it. This is great. It''s good-looking, it''s cute. "Is Roland on a date with his wife? ''Yes. My wife and I were thinking of going to King''s Landing for some sweets. Love you guys. I''m going to have to deal with the kids today. We''re supposed to train them. You look happy, Paul, don''t you? Both Laurent and Paul are married. Laurent is still a newlywed and Paul has twin children. But I''m not married yet and I don''t have a girlfriend. I don''t know because I''ve never had one, but I''m terribly jealous of the two of them. As I''ve said many times, I think he''s the right man for the job, too. Yeah. I don''t mind him. .... Laurent and Paul both chuckle at me as if they are watching something funny. Of course I intend to do that too, but it''s a bit embarrassing when others say it. ''''Well I''m off. Yeah, have a good day, okay? Have a good day. Yes. He looked up at the sky and felt the hot sunshine and thought about buying a water bottle before he went today, and his legs seemed to rush him to hurry as fast as his heart was beating. We reach our destination. An open place in the woods that is sometimes tucked away in the middle of the woods. There was the man he was looking for, as usual. ........or rather, I knew he was there because I had heard a loud voice a long time ago. From a distance, I could see that he was concentrating on me. His eyes were closed and he didn''t move a single muscle with his weapon at the ready. There were three, no, five demons that were trying to attack him. A ''Forest Wolf'' that specializes in coordination. Demons are not supposed to have thinking heads, but forest wolves hunt in groups. It''s one of the wonders that researchers in the kingdom have been studying the mysterious behavior of such demons, but it''s one of the wonders that has yet to be solved. The Forest Wolf lowers itself once and pounces on them all at once. Dangerous I don''t think........ I was surprised to see him the first time I saw him, but his technique is so beautiful that it''s mesmerizing to watch. A few knives between his fingers. When they are released, they pierce into Forest Wolf''s brow without an inch, as if they were sucked in, and then go straight through. And all the knives that went through were lined up vertically straight on one tree. Falling with a thud, Forest Wolf takes out the magic stone and fizzles out and disappears. He places the dropped fangs into a large bag on the ground and retrieves the knives that are lined up in a straight line. I take a step forward as I see him wipe up the blood that has arrived with a cloth before tucking it into his cloak. ''''...Good morning. Gonza. ''Rocco, Mr. Rocco. You''re back again, aren''t you? Yeah. Here we go again. ''''I''ve said many times that I''m not that good at this, right? I don''t think so. He showed his abilities admirably in the last competition. That''s why Laurent and Paul approved of him. I invited him to join the ''guardians'' after the tournament, but he refused, just like before. ''''Well you''re happy with the invitation. That girl he was referring to would be that girl from the cat race who had defeated him in the tournament. That girl who fought the Knight Commander........ That fight to the death was so vivid that it was fresh in his memory. The girl who followed the knight commander''s true intentions at that age. His goal is to strike a blow to that girl, which is a long way off if he''s going to be honest and make it a goal. ''I see...'' .... Hey, why don''t we take a break? My mind boggles just a little bit when he talks about that girl. So I took out the water bottle I had brought with me and suggested he take a break. He must have been hunting for a long time, because his shirt is changing color from sweat. It''s a little hot today, so it''s important to stay hydrated. "Don''t push it," he said. You''ll be more efficient if you rest in moderation. ...you understand. Get some rest. Yeah. That''s good. Okay. Then sit down, sit down. When I try to sit down in the center, he grabs my arm and makes me stand up. He then takes a large handkerchief out of his pocket and lays it on the ground. ''''Well you''re going to get dirty if you sit on it. Yeah. Thank you. His gentlemanly behavior makes my cheeks loosen up a bit. After thanking him and placing it on the handkerchief he laid on my bottom, I open my water bottle and hand him the contents in a cup. ''Today it''s a fruit water mix of peaches and sortilemonia. The salt and sugar make me feel energetic.'' Hey, thanks for everything. Don''t worry about it. It''s just something I like doing. She held it firmly in both hands to prevent it from falling off and handed it to him. He held the handle tightly and took it to his mouth. He''s cute as he drinks it delicious. And his chubby tummy is cute, too. ''Poopy-poopy.'' ''Ha, you don''t want me to touch you because you''re embarrassed...'' Why?I think it''s cute. Only Mr. Rocco would say something like that... I don''t think so. Gonza''s big belly is cute. A much bigger Gonza than me..... I have a dream to ride on top of Gonza. "How are you doing? ''Well, so-so, I guess. But you''ve still got a long way to go. He looks up at the sky and looks far ahead. He''s a cool guy with high aspirations and a goal to work towards. I had known him before the tournament. It was really just a coincidence that I saw him. I was alone in this forest deep in the woods, going to pick up some berries and bringing them back to him, eating the desired berries. He had just escaped from a large rock bear. A rock bear with its outer skin covered by a rock. Although his knife was strengthened, it still didn''t come close to shattering its hard epidermis. As it should be, Rock Bear is the strongest demon in this forest. They are few in number, but if you encounter them, they will either run away or be killed. I tried to help him. But his eyes didn''t do anything to call for help. As he ran away, he threw several knives simultaneously, and surprisingly took him down, adjusting all the knives so that they all pierced Rockbear''s forehead at the same time. I was mesmerized by the feat. It was beautiful, and my body shuddered. As I stood there in a daze, he noticed me. ''You''re in danger!'' He screams and throws several knives at me at the same time. Attacked? Wrong. When I turned around, I saw another rock bear there. And the knife that was thrown from behind me, avoiding me, struck the rock bear in the forehead as it came from behind. In front of me, three more steps would have been enough for its claws to reach me. If I could notice it, I could deal with it from that distance. But I couldn''t notice Rockbear''s approach. ''''So, it''s okay!You''re not hurt, are you?'' A man as big as a bear, approaching me with concern. A bear, bigger than me and taller than me. ''So, you''re okay?'' "Yeah. I''m good. Thank you for helping me. A gentle bear who looked worried when he saw me not speaking. That was the first impression I had of him. Since then, it had become my daily routine to go into this forest several times to look for him. After visiting several times, conversing with him, and hearing about the circumstances of his efforts, I was indignant. I was indignant that such men were in the same Order, and then I was in tears. Me, Laurent, and Paul are now called ''guardians'' or something like that, but not long ago we were all fallible members of the Order. I''m a half-baked wizard who can only use water magic. Even if my level is low, I''m a dropout who can''t use magic of other attributes such as fire and wind. Laurent and Paul also had their own problems. When we formed a team and served as a lord and successfully missed our allies and we too survived, the reputation of those around us quickly changed. The king also gave us the title of ''guardian'' and we were happy to be able to protect someone else. More and more people talked to me. But I wasn''t happy at all when I was invited to dinner by people who had made fun of me in the past. The reason I am a ''guardian'' is not because they are important to me. It''s because the people they will eventually protect are important to me. I believe that if I save one of them, they will save two of my people, so I will continue to be a ''guardian''. Even though I know that we will eventually die on the battlefield. I invited him to the tournament. I was confident that he would do well in the current situation. Fortunately, he has a recommendation slot as a guardian. He was willing to talk to me to test his skills. That evening, I spoke to Laurent and Paul. They said two words and gave me permission. And. "Spring has finally come to Rocco... ''Yes. I kind of feel like my daughter is going to be a bride. ''I see, this is what it feels like to have a daughter as a bride......... I hope we''ll have a boy........'' ''''We have........one daughter........ ''''We''ve had enough of this kind of mood for one time...'''' I was teased. It''s not like that. I just want a lot of people to see his dedication. He just wanted a lot of people to recognize him for his continued efforts and his strength to the point of beauty. ''''I hate you both.'''' ''Liar, liar, liar!It''s a joke!'''' ''Yes, that''s right!See, we''re going to be in the tournament too, so we can''t mess with the teamwork.'' Then don''t make fun of me. Besides, he doesn''t deserve a dick like me. He has a big body and I''m sure he''d prefer a nicer bodied woman. Thinking about that, I felt a little sad for some reason. ''Yes. We don''t know when we''re going to die. I tell my wife every day that I love her, too.'' "Paul...Laurent...? I didn''t know at the time what they were talking about. But when I saw his heroics at the convention and heard the applause so many people gave him, I was as happy as I could be. I wanted to give him a pep talk, too, so I couldn''t stand still and went over to him when he returned to the waiting room. Then I saw that he was crying. He was crying because he was happy and frustrated. Seeing him, I gently approached him and hugged him tightly. He noticed my presence and pressed his face to my small, modest chest and continued to cry quietly. And I found myself loving him. Another day, when I met him alone in the woods, I told him all about my feelings. ''Hey, me. I''d like you to go out with me.'' ''''Yes..... ........eh?''What?'' Did you just say "Come in"? ''No, you''re not!What, Mr. Rocco? No? ''It''s not that I''m no good or anything but I''m still not good enough for you, Rocco...'' It''s not. He''s disproportionately good looking to me. His straightforward stance can make a lot of people shake their heads. So if anyone is unworthy, it''s me. ''''So........you want me to go out with you when I become more confident in myself.......'''' Gonza was embarrassed, but he put it firmly into words. I nodded, tears streaming down my face as I heard his words. I missed it, but it was recent. So I will tell him how I feel today too. ''I love you.'' Whenever I told him how I felt, he would get embarrassed and turn red in the face. You like it.'''' Gonza answers me shyly, but firmly. I am happy and hug him. He suddenly collapses and I end up on his stomach. Oddly enough, my dream of riding on top of him has already come true, and I can''t even remember how many times I''ve dreamed of it. 120 Characters and hero status in Chapter 5 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Kazuki Oshimiya: Alchemist Lv20 HP 150/150 750/750 MP 2550/2550 4350/4350 STR(Strength) : G VIT(Vitality) : G INT(Intelligence) : B MID(Mind) : C to B AGI(Agility) : F DEX(Dexterity) : A Active Skills Spatial magic Lv4 to Lv5 Alchemy Lv9 Appraisal Lv3 passive skill Agriculture Lv1 Cooking Lv1 active autoskill Madness Lv1 Pocket money Lv3 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Name : Iris (12) Gender : Female Race : Human Height: About 135cm Body shape: slim Bust: A Hair Color: Gold Occupation : Auditor Remarks: Niece of the current king. She is a free spirit who is not too bright for her age. She has a sweet tooth for her age. Her first name is "Warawa". Name : Ayame (20) Gender : Female Race: Human (from Amatukuni) Height: about 165cm Body Shape: Average size. Bust: D cup Hair color: Black Occupation : Iris''s bodyguard Note: The leader of the Shinobi group (children) who protect Iris His skills are not as good as the previous captain''s, but he is skilled enough. He is kind-hearted, but not so kind as to show mercy to his enemies. A dimwit. Name : Mask the White (?) Gender ? Race : ? tribe Height: about 140cm Body shape: slim Hair color: ? Occupation : ? Remark: A child wearing a mask with everything shrouded in mystery. What is the identity of the mask...? Name Gonza (25) Gender : Male Race : Human Height: About 180cm Body shape: Thick Hair Color: Dark brown Occupation : Adventurer Remarks: He is a master of long-range attacks, using his throwing technique with the skills of a heavy warrior. He is hardworking and serious in character. A gentlemanly man. He became one of the most popular players after the tournament, but rumor has already spread that he''s been seeing a girlfriend recently. Name : Rocco (16) Gender : Female Race : Human Height: About 150cm Body shape: slim Bust: B Hair color: Mint green Occupation : Knights of the Order "Guardians Note: He is a former member of the Order''s magic unit. The only magic he could use was water magic, and he was treated as a failure. After struggling to get to his current position, he has a cold heart, and when his emotions started to wane, he meets Gonza. Since Gonza is not very aggressive, he is the type to go for it. 121 6-1 Hot spring town Utopola Rice The martial arts tournament........well, it''s all over somehow, and I thought it was time to go back to Ains Hale, so I was going to tell Hayato about the schedule....... ''''Then can I ask you to leave tomorrow open?There''s someone I''d like you to meet Izuki-san... or rather, someone I''d like to introduce you to.'''' I''ve been told. You''re the guy I want to introduce you to........ What is it?You got another wife? "I''m going to marry this man. Something like that? Then again, will it be introduced by Mr. Spurrier? With that in mind, the next day arrives and I knock on the alchemy room in Hayato''s mansion, the reception room that was originally used for visitors. ''''Come in. Please come in. I opened the door, wondering if Sparrier-sama would have one or two guards outside. Then, there was a dark-haired woman I didn''t know and Hayato. ''''........your new wife?'''' "Wife? No, no... Oh, it''s not. Well, then ... no, wait a minute! Eighty ... no, eighty-five? Nonsense!Still going up? That bust you see over your shoulder, is it the same as Aina''s... or is it about the same as...? But it looks like it''s not going to reach Wendy. ''''She''s the daughter of Gouki-san, a wealthy merchant who''s also famous in Amatsukuni, and I asked her to sell some of Amatsukuni''s goods this time. Oh! Speaking of Amatsukuni, I had the impression that the country has been walking in the civilization of old Japan. As I recall, they have rice, too. But they don''t have soy sauce, I think.... But that''s still nice, Hayato! ''Nice to meet you. My name is Yuki. I''m the daughter of my father, a wealthy merchant in Amatsukuni, but I''m usually a feckless adventurer. Occasionally, I''ll go peddling and sell things in Amatukuni or do business on behalf of my father, so I look forward to working with you. A man!I''ve never heard of a certain person. But, boy, do they have big tits! Boobs. And the kimono.... I wonder. It''s not that I had many opportunities to see them in my former world, but they make me feel nostalgic. I''m not saying that I miss my old world or want to go home, but still, there''s something about the kimono that attracts my attention. ''''Itsuki-san, it''s not polite to stare so much...'''' Oh, I''m sorry. It''s kind of nostalgic to be in kimono... ''''Oh, the kimono.... That''s right!Japanese clothes, I miss it! .... hmm? Something about Hayato''s face is dyed red and he looks like he''s in a hurry, but well, more importantly, he''s in Japanese clothing. The Japanese clothes and light armor..... It''s a surprisingly good fit. The blue kimono isn''t bad, and the Japanese style shoulder pads are also nice. And the tabi (Japanese socks) and zori (slippers). I can''t help but feel the uniqueness of Japan here. Many wanderers would be attracted to this outfit. ''I knew it..... I wish my children could wear it. I want my kids to wear it too. They say Japanese clothes look better with small breasts, but I think I could go big! It''s like riding on top of the obi in a three-dimensional fashion. Ah, but that would be a yukata. I''ve brought some kimonos with me today. ''Oh!I''d like to see that too if you can, but let''s introduce ourselves first. I''m Oshimiya Kazuki. Well, you seem to know me, but I''m a drifter. Normally I''m an alchemist in Ains Hale. Ains Hale. So you are the strange drifter brother that Master Oligor mentioned? Weird...? That little lord, what did you tell him? Well, you know, he''s loyal to his desires.... All right, that little guy, later, I''ll make him cry. How dare you spout this to a woman I''ve never met before, and to a merchant named Amatkuni, who I''m sure has a high probability of being in my life. Let''s make her cry. But not with violence. Let''s tickle him and make him cry. ''''Well I don''t know what the Lord of Ains Hale said, but Itsuki-san is a very wonderful person. He''s kind, good-looking, and very honest with himself, not with his desires.'''' Sir Hayato... do you really think that''s such a statement? ''Yes. I respect and admire you, Itsuki-san, Overrated......... I don''t think I''m human enough to be thought of as such by Hayato........ That''s right, I think it''s common and sensible in its own way, but I don''t think it''s enough to be respected by Hayato, who is even considered a hero. ''''I''m sorry. I understand the personality of Lord Hayato, who we have met, so if you are saying that much, you must be a wonderful person. I apologize for my hasty decision to be suspicious. No, that''s fine. Anyway, hand in hand...? ''''Let''s see.......I had the opportunity to play Lord Hayato in the semi-finals of the last tournament.......'''' Come to think of it, you were in the previous match........ Oh, I see. Hayato''s semi-finalist, wasn''t it? That''s because I didn''t know him. Somehow........I only remember seeing or not seeing him in the first round...... The semi-finals, right? That means that Yuki-san is quite strong? Yeah, he''s very strong. I couldn''t........I was too much for Lord Hayato. Not at all. The way you handled that sword was very impressive. I learned a lot from it. Oh. It looks like you guys get along with each other pretty well. I''m not involved in combat, so I feel a little left out. "Oh, and by the way, you''re not a combatant, you know... Yeah, I''m a complete idiot. I''m a complete amateur at combat. ''I had heard from Oligor-sama and Meira-sama, and it''s true. I thought drifters were a powerful force to be reckoned with, so I was surprised. "Hahaha. I''m sorry, but I''m afraid of demons. I don''t want to die, and more importantly, I can''t have insects or anything gross. But since this is a different world, I''m enjoying it. As far as the combat aspect is concerned, it''s a little late for that now. But after the incident at the tournament, I think we should have enough forces in place to defend ourselves. Hmmm.........in this world, equipment can increase your defensive strength and so on, so when I have enough money, I''ll buy some equipment for self-defense and then think about it. ''''In that case, would you like me to mainly show you the ingredients and kimono today? ''Yeah. That''s fine with me, but is it okay with Hayato? Yes. That''s fine with me too. So let''s start with the ingredients from Amatukuni! ''Then let''s start with the ''Senbei'' and ''Okaki''. I heard that Meira-san has a business in Ains Hale, so you will be able to eat this at any time in the future. Also, I think we will have many opportunities to eat the "Daifuku" from Amatukuni, as we will be able to arrange for a craftsman to work on it. But we hope you''ll give it a try. Yuki served exactly the rice cracker, fried okaki and daifuku. The rice cracker and okaki are salty. There is no soy sauce, after all. And the daifuku. This one is completely made of red bean paste. It''s a strange thing to say, but it''s exactly the same as in the original world. Then, let''s get right to it. As I recall, red bean paste is made with the same amount of sugar as red beans. I think they use pre-refined sugar because white sugar is expensive, but apparently the sweet stuff is expensive, so I''m guessing it''s going to cost a lot in price. ''The rice crackers are delicious too!I can''t get enough of the taste of the rice itself, the aroma of the black sesame seeds, and the savory smell! Oh, I''ll have some of that, too. Hayato and I both got excited before we knew it. Well, I suppose it''s only natural. ''I''m glad you like it. "Of course, we had it in our original world too......... Oh, but we still need soy sauce... Yes..... But I can''t say it''s a luxury. Yeah. It''s good enough. ''Shoyu.... I''ve heard it''s a seasoning that is the soul of a drifter. Yeah. That''s what all Japanese people do, don''t they? ''''Yes......... Even more so because the ingredients in this world are delicious........ But we don''t have any soybeans..... I suppose it''s possible to make it from other beans, but it''s still no match for the familiar taste of miso and soy sauce made from soybeans. Aha, I want to eat sashimi.......... Hiyakko....Natto.....Miso soup.... Ugh, when you know you can''t eat it, it makes you want to eat it even more! Well, now, in light of the fact that you''re two drifters, would you like me to show you the goods? Yuki puts her hand in the bag and takes out the ingredients. Is that bag a magic bag? Well, if you''re the daughter of a wealthy merchant, it''s only natural that you should have it. What came out of the inside was a large jute bag. This is the one that goes without saying. You can''t help but smile. "It will be rice. Rice is very expensive in the royal capital, so we can sell it by the box. ''Rice master! Huh! Sorry to scare you. But my Japanese DNA is all over the place! How much?Let''s get the asking price! I have money! Come on, tell me. You''re gonna pay me 100,000 a kilo! Mr. Itsuki please calm down. I can''t!I can''t stay calm in front of the rice master! ''See, it''s not white rice!It''s only brown rice! That''s just a matter of smelting and milling the rice! No, brown rice is brown rice, and it''s delicious and nutritious! But you know what? I''m talking about freshly cooked white rice! I''ve never seen such a reaction.... Well, it''s really expensive, isn''t it? Okay. I''ll take that one!Oh, Hayato''s there too, right? Yeah. Then it''s half a child! Well, I''ve got one more bag for you... Then I''ll take a bag!So, how much is it? ''Well, it''s just a bag, right?Hmmm, it''s roughly a little over 20 kilos, so it''s going to cost me 600,000 Nol.... Cheap! Don''t worry about being numb or anything else. If you can eat rice for 600,000 Nol, there''s nothing wrong with that! We just need to make some nice accessories! The alchemy varies. It''s generally much more expensive though... Yes, we do. Yes, but we are worth it. I''d like a bag too, please. The rice I dreamed of. I don''t hate bread, but I still miss it every day like this. Oh yes, let''s make onigiri! Let''s get Wendy to shake it! So this one''s already sold. What do you think?If you''d like, I can arrange for regular deliveries? ''You sure?If I could, I would ask! Yeah, yeah. Then, I''ll get right to it. What would you like to do, Sir Falconer? Oh, well, I''ll take care of myself, then. Very well. So I guess you two are both regular customers. Okay!Now you can have a good meal of rice in Ains Hale. I don''t have any soy sauce, but I''ll still make at least one dish that goes well with rice! Well, I have a feeling it''s going to be a busy day. Let''s get on with it. Next time, let''s wear kimono-- Yuki was right, Hayato and I had spent quite a bit of money. But I have no regrets. It''s all necessary, you know! Furthermore, I''ve even learned how to dress up, so this is already a necessary expense. By the way, I didn''t expect to hear ''Arley'' from Yuki''s mouth.... 122 6-2 Hot spring town Utopola The power of sweetness After my dealings with Yuki-san were over, I decided to go prepare for my appointment in the afternoon. I had invited Yuki-san to join us, but she refused, perhaps because she has a mercantile nature or she just needs to finish her business properly. Now, Hayato has given his permission, is everyone ready to go? ""Yes!" In front of me are the maids who work in this mansion. Some of them are in civilian clothes, but they were probably on holiday today. You can''t be afraid of sweetness, since you come even on your day off. ''''Before that, let''s thank Freed. " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " Mr. Fried!Thank you! No, no. Please thank our guests. Also, thank Hayato-sama for allowing me to do this. ""Yes!"Thank you! No, no. Well, then, everybody, enjoy. Eat as much as you like. " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " Each of the maids rushed out at once to eat the pudding they had their eyes on. Holding a small spoon, they scooped up the pudding as if they couldn''t wait, and the sight of them enjoying it with their eyes closed is a joy to see as a creator. But there''s a lot of it, so I don''t think there''s any need to be in such a hurry. Everyone looks so good eating it. Sweetness is a rare treat. Even the aristocrats have never tasted sweetness, and they were looking forward to it. That''s a relief. Whoa. For Fried. I''m.... ''You want to try it?I''m proud of it. Are you green? ''''That''s right. I made this pudding out of something I bought from the Amatkuni people earlier, and I thought it would be fine for Freed. I tasted it earlier and it was excellent. Bittersweet, but it doesn''t lose its sweetness. And more importantly, it went perfectly with the red bean paste on top. It''s called matcha pudding. I''ll bring it to Hayato later, so we''ll have a taste first. ''I see.... I see. I will be happy to ask you to be my taster. No, well, there''s no need to be so ostentatious about it. I''ve taught Chris how to make it, and if Hayato and Freed like it, there will be a lot of things that will come up in the future. ''''Hoho........ It''s slightly bitter, isn''t it?'''' Yeah. It''s good again with that black stuff on top. This is also the bean paste that I bought from Yuki. After all, if you''re looking for matcha pudding, you''d have to go with bean paste rather than caramel sauce. Oh....!This one seems to be better for me. It''s very tasty. Okay. Even though I''m not a fan of sweetness, I thought this would be a good choice, and I guess I was right. The matcha flavor is still great. ''Oh, and also, but this time it''s not in return for Freed, it''s in return for the maids who have increased their duties by borrowing Freed. I''ll prepare something else for Freed separately. No, no, no... Hey, come on! I''d like to return the favor to Fried, if that''s okay with you. I still want to do something for Freed, after all. The truth is, if it weren''t for Fried''s help, I wouldn''t have been able to make it in time, so.... I want to repay my overflowing gratitude. Well then, if there''s anything I can ask of you........ ''Oh!There''s only so much I can do, but whatever I can do, I''ll do it! You''re very perceptive and helpful. It''s that butler you''re so good at. He''s very sensitive to human subtleties. "Ah!Master Freed, he''s eating something yummy! Green?Is that a pudding too? It seems that the dazzling maids are also interested in the pudding that Freed has. When I made eye contact with Freed, I smiled and let out a breath while smiling, and decided to serve the maids some matcha pudding as well. All of the pudding that I had prepared so much had been flattened. Baked pudding, pudding a la mode. And we even prepared a pudding parfait and, of course, a bucket of pudding, and that''s all there was to it. All the empty plates on the table had been eaten up so neatly that not a single piece was missing. They seemed to regret the last part, but when I told Chris that I had taught them how to make it, so there would be a chance to eat it again, they all looked radiant. The maids who were returning to their duties thanked me and offered to do the washing up, but I politely declined, as I was thanking them for their help, including cleaning up. And now I''m taking a break from eating matcha pudding for myself by myself. Ah, the bittersweet matcha tea and the sweetness of the red bean paste. And the smooth texture and smoothness of the pudding accentuates the good aftertaste of the matcha. Hayato would be satisfied with this. I taught Chris how to make it, and Hayato bought some matcha, so he should be able to eat it whenever he wants. But sweets are expensive to begin with, and matcha and red bean paste are even more expensive....... To be honest, it''s going to be more trouble for them to become the snacks of the aristocracy, so I reject it. And if you look at the earnings alone, accessories are higher, so there''s no need to force yourself, well, if the opportunity arises, you might consider selling them just then. I put a small spoonful into the matcha pudding I had finished eating with a crunch, and as I stood up to put it away, I heard a knock at the door. ''''Ha--'''' I''m coming in. Hmm?That''s a sweet smell! Before I could reply, Iris and Ayame came in. ''''Yeah, I was just serving pudding to the maids. ''Pudding.........is that what you got the last time?'' Yeah, yeah. New stuff and everything. ........uh, do you want some? No, no. I''m not a... No, no. I didn''t miss staring at my empty plate for a few seconds, did I? I activated my spatial magic and stuck my arm into nothingness and took out two puddings. It''s actually for a souvenir for the maids, but we can make more later. ''''That skill........is that spatial magic?'''' Yeah. As you can see, it''s spatial magic. I knew that they would have found out at the earliest point in that game. I knew that the knowledgeable Ayame-san would know. I knew it. It was hard work, you know. The sorcerer''s guild is trying to attack you in the name of recruiting. ...Really? Mm. Yes, but don''t worry. Your rights have been won by the straw. ...No, you''re not worried about that? I mean, don''t decide people''s rights without permission........ ''''I don''t even want to tighten it up when I say I''ve won my rights. Well, as long as you offer me an ice cream when I want it, that''s all that matters. It''s a pretty lighthearted thing to say, but it must have been pretty hard to see Ayame''s expression of bitterness. That''s right. It''s spatial magic..... ''''I guess that''s what you want now. You know what you''re talking about. ''Yes. Then I''ll serve it up, and you two can have some pudding first. ''Mmm!Because the pudding was good too!But it''s a blur before a bowl of ice cream! Really, how much do you like ice cream? Well, it looks like you''ve put in a lot of work, so let''s just be quiet and serve you today. And we have just the latest products. It''s really good......... I wish I could feed those kids as well, but........ Huh? Can I bring you something to take home? If I''m going to make it later anyway, it won''t be much of a hassle. Besides, if I can get those girls to like me here, the fluffy paradise of my dreams might not be far away. ''''Are you sure?'''' Yeah. But there''s only one for each of you. Yes, that''s quite all right. Thank you. Oh. It''s embarrassing to be thanked with a normal smile. If it were for those kids, I''d be tempted to prepare them endlessly, but that would defeat the purpose of thanking the maids. Well then, it''s done now. ''Oh!Two!There are two on board! Yeah, Iris seems to like vanilla ice cream. And this one''s a custard ice cream. And... I took out the caramel sauce. It was like pouring custard ice cream over a pudding. I thought this would be the perfect dish for Iris, who loves ice cream, and Ayame, who loves pudding. ''Hoah........happy........'' Really?That''s good. He sits face to face and observes her with his cheekbones, but he''s really cute and childlike when he''s eating. Ayame tries to keep her composure, but she can''t hide the fact that the edges of her mouth are loose. ''''........What?'''' No, it''s just a pleasant sight. ''''Well I''m not too impressed with the way you stare at people eating. Okay?It''s like I''m making this for fun. That''s right, Ayame. Don''t worry about what people think!Now you must concentrate on the treasure in front of you! And Iris is a single-minded eater. Uh-oh. You have caramel sauce on your cheeks. "You don''t eat it? ''Cause I ate something else. I don''t want to eat any more sweets in the quicksand... ''Nah!Another one!I''m sorry. Master Iris, your mouth is... Hmmm!I''m curious to see what''s going on! Iris finished eating and put her spoon down, and she can''t seem to contain her curiosity even as Ayame wipes her mouth. Even before her favorite sweetness, isn''t Iris a little infantilized? ''''Okay yes. Well then, I''ll bring it out when I''m done with the main topic. Hmm.... What''s that? You noticed. ''Well, I don''t think you''re going to come along for no reason,'' You wanna get some ice cream? ''Well that''s true too. So you''re just here for the ice cream then? ''No. I''ve come to relieve your anxiety. ''''When you say you''re worried, you''re a duke. From what you said earlier, you''re saying that since you put me under Iris'' protection, it''s not a problem? Hmmm. That''s not a problem in the short term. Well, in the long run, it won''t be a problem. Long-term ... root cause solution? I suppose so. I can''t tell you that. The root, that would be the existence of a duke. When it comes to the solution to that........ I see. So that man has made up his mind. To be honest, I''m not interested in whatever the content is if there are no problems left. And, thank God, that guy, what is he going to do with his wife? At any rate, you don''t have to worry about anything. You can continue on with your life as usual. Okay. Just be sure to tell him thank you. Yeah. Understood. Another sweetener, then! It was probably Iris''s concern that changed the air in an instant. For me, I don''t have any particular feelings about it. It was largely out of my business. But I couldn''t help but worry about Sarah, who would be left behind. "...don''t worry about it. What? Master Iris will take care of everything. You don''t need to think about anything else. Perhaps sensing my heart, Ayame follows up with me. ''Mm. You are a little too kind, you know. You may rest assured of that as well. ''Well yeah, okay. Thanks for everything Iris, too. ''Mmm!I can''t even eat good ice cream without you! Ha, it''s ice cream after all. Well, that''s okay, though. Now, then, let''s get my hoard out of the way. I don''t know if you''ll have a stomach ache from eating too much. 123 6-3 Returned to the hot spring town Utopola Ahhhhh it''s home for good old times......... I go through the gate and open the front door through the garden. ''I guess I''ll have to redo the garden. ''Yeah. Well, it''s going to be tomorrow... ''Yes. We''ll start by cleaning up your house. I should have asked Dharma to take care of it while I was out, I think now, but it''s too late. After all, after being gone for nearly half a month, the house was a little dusty. I guess I''ll have to start with the beds. Yeah. Let''s get you a place to sleep as a top priority. ''Your husband can rest!We''ll just get it done ourselves. ''That''s not going to happen. You said you''d at least clean your own room and alchemy room. ''''Then we will clean the master''s room, and the master will take care of the alchemy room. It''s an important work room that supports our lives. Comfortable work comes from a comfortable space, you know. I don''t want to work in a room covered in dust, so I''ll have to take you up on your offer. ........and since you''re back, there''s a lot of work to be done.... First of all, I have to create a vibrator to distribute to Yasis and a potion to distribute to the Adventurer''s Guild. I feel like I''m on the verge of working after the holidays........ ''''Good. Well then, each of you will follow Wendy''s instructions to clean up. After that, we''ll go shopping and have dinner. We''ll see everyone in town tomorrow. "Yes, sir." "Yes, sir." "Yes, sir. I''m sorry. Each of us picked up our own cleaning tools and began to act. As I descended into the basement, I remembered what happened when we left the royal capital. We left early in the morning. Even though the sun hadn''t even risen yet, many people had come to see us off. Not to mention Hayato and his friends, Fried, the maids, Iris and Ayame, and even Teresa and her assistant captain came to see me off. Now that I think about it, I''ve made a lot of acquaintances in the royal capital. Hayato will be going to attack the dungeon in a little while, so it may be difficult to see him for a while. Anyway, Hayato and the others will need Gekkochocho for both of us, so if you''re going to get it for us, it''s probably best to do it sooner rather than later. After that tournament, I''ve come to place more importance on safety. I don''t want to get caught up in something like that again, but it''s not something I can do by choice. For that reason, I''d like to have enough elixirs for a few people as soon as possible. But not too much, because if we are too vigilant, our days will be tense and we won''t be able to move around. I''ve been told by Iris that there''s nothing to worry about, so to some extent, I''ll just enjoy this world as I have been. Come to think of it, Iris will be coming to Ains Hale in a little while. I heard that she''ll be visiting my house as well, so I''ll have to think of a new ice cream for her to try in the meantime. I don''t think I''ll be able to meet Teresa and the others unless I go to King''s Landing, but I hear that she may come to our church on a mission, so I''ll welcome her then. There were some big problems, but the royal capital was pretty fun in the royal capital. We''ve been making a lot of money, and should we make some serious calculations to not work on this? Well, well, I don''t mind continuing to do alchemy, even though it''s a job, because it''s close to a hobby and I enjoy it. But, you know, I do long for the luxury of drinking in the daytime and spending the whole day in idleness. I don''t spend the day in a lazy way, I spend it lazily and deliberately. There are only working people in the world. The world is full of working people and I''m just lounging around. It''s a luxury. Maybe White would understand and spend time with me. But it''s not like I''m living on my own anymore. I can''t make you feel hungry, and making money is important, right? The alchemy room was covered in dust as I thought it would be, so I cleaned the dust off from the highest point. Then I took the dust off and wiped the rest of the room wet. Naturally, the air purifier was already activated before I started cleaning. After cleaning the alchemy room, I sat down on a chair made of clean black moam skin. It''s a long time since I''ve felt anything like this. And before I know it, the tiredness of the long journey and the comfortable chair makes me close my eyelids and begin to lure me into the dream world. No, no, it''s not a good idea to go to bed now. I''d have to shop for dinner, prepare dinner, and if I was going to sleep, I''d have to sleep in bed to get tired. I have to go to various places tomorrow to tell them I''m back, and I''m going to bring a souvenir with me. Oh, but I can''t resist. This sleepiness, the most pleasant way to sleep. I''ve passed the doze, and I can''t even get the strength to open my eyes. The feeling that you shouldn''t sleep has already become a weak force. Don''t fall asleep......... Sooo............................ His mind stopped working and he should not have been sleeping, but before he knew it, he was breathing calmly as if he were breathing in his sleep. Such a non-working head could barely detect the presence of someone in the room. ''''Well I came to check on you, but you''re asleep. Is that the voice of Solte? When did you ... or maybe you were asleep? I thought I was awake, but if I didn''t notice, then I must have fallen asleep before I knew it. ''''You''re ... sleeping, right?'''' He touched my bangs lightly. Somehow, I can feel her gaze on me. Should I say that I''m awake here? No, I''m curious about what Sorte does when I''m asleep with no memory, and I''ll have to watch her for a bit. ''Ei.'' "Phew! He poked me in the cheek! It didn''t hurt, but it sounded weird. Oh no, did they notice this? Not yet, there''s still a chance! Yeah, yeah. Uh, uh... ''Uh-huh. Weird. Okay. Now I can say it in my sleep! Still, I don''t think it''s weird to play with people''s faces. This dog you''re in a bad mood because you thought he was asleep. I wonder if he''s tired.... I don''t think he''s going to wake up. Yes, I''m tired. It''s been a long journey and I''m tired. "...Hey. I have to talk to you about something important. Hmm? What is it? Your voice changed in an instant. ''No, it doesn''t. ...Can I ask you something?Ummm ... can I ask you to do me a favor?Am I being selfish...? I''m mumbling something to myself, but what is it? ''Huh..... I feel awkward leaving without saying anything, and I don''t want to be misunderstood when we pass each other again, so I have to say it properly, but when it comes time to say it, I get nervous....... .... Do you think they''ll run out of patience...? Hmmm ... okay. It''s good luck for you to just pretend to be asleep. I can read the atmosphere, you know. I''m also not a good actor. If I wake up now, I''m going to be detected for sure. I have to do it right. Hmm.... Really, you''re not awake don''t tell me you''re actually awake? Yes, sir. I''m awake. "Sorte?What are you doing? "?What, it''s not Aina. Don''t freak me out. ''My lord is ... sleeping. What''s going on?Have you been playing tricks on me? Yeah. It doesn''t happen at all. He pokes me on the cheek again. No. Normally, it''s a stone''s throw away, right? I mean, if you get poked in the cheek so many times, you''d think anyone would wake up with a stone, right? But I don''t know what to look like when I wake up now after hearing something so serious. ''Hey, hey. You''re asleep, so you''d feel sorry for me if I woke you up. "Yes. I''ve got to go shopping for dinner, so I can''t help but wake you up. ''That''s true, but...'' Do you want me to kiss you? Nah! Nah! Isn''t that the old story?The story of waking up a sleeping princess with a kiss. ''I know that, of course, but my lord isn''t a princess, is he? Yeah, yeah! Sure, I''m weaker, frailer, and poorer than you guys, but I''m not a princess! ''You don''t have to say that to me, I know. But look, it''s not going to happen, and there''s only two of us, so why not take a chance? If you''re going to attack someone in their sleep like that... ''If you don''t, fine. I can''t do anything this embarrassing if I''m awake. Oh, wait. Are you sure? Should we take it easy? Or did it happen right before... no, no, no, no. Wait! ...what? No, I mean I''m not... ''Hmmm, just kidding. I''m just kidding. I haven''t even had my first kiss yet. I still want you to be the first to kiss me, Lord. What...!You''re kidding me, Solte! He usually calls me a damsel in distress, and I''m just trying to pay him back. It''s a wren! Aina''s laughing at the side! You wanted to see me?Oh, you''re both skipping work!Wendy!The two of them are flirting with your husband and slacking off! There''s no such thing as a chickadee! I was just sleeping! Just pretending. ''Oh dear. You both need to be punished. What the hell?I''m done with my place of responsibility! ''Yeah, that''s where Solte was in charge, but there was a lot of dust in some of the details, so I came to call for you... and Wendy''s going to be mad at you if you don''t. Eh.... Solte-tan, no matter how much you want to have your husband all to yourself, you shouldn''t be doing any cleaning at all! No, I didn''t!I really just didn''t realize it! ''Yes, sir. Then Solte-san will be removed from the shopping role as a punishment. Two of the four of us, Aina-san, Renge-san, Shiro and I, will go shopping with Master, and we will decide on that before we wake him up. Hey, come on, let me in! Phew. I finally left. By the way, pretending to be asleep is pretty hard, isn''t it? You have to be aware of your breathing, your actions, and more importantly, you don''t know when to get up! Well I don''t know what to do. Hmm? To sum up what happened earlier. Looks like there''s something serious about Sorte. He''s going out. Misunderstanding, misunderstanding. To be on the right track, hey... Hmm?Hey, did anyone respond? Lord? Mr. White!How long have you been around! From the beginning. Before Solte walked in. Yes......... No, yeah? How did you...? ''Normal?Lord was asleep and I was hiding under the desk to surprise him. No. Is it something you wouldn''t notice if it was me and you were in the shadows? Sorte and the others, do you think they''re going somewhere? Yeah, I guess so. But where are we going? Hmm, maybe I''ll go fight a bad guy. I knew it was going to be like that... Hm. But you can do what you want, Lord. You can stop him. You can stop him. You can let him go. Hmmm.... I felt like I was ready for it.... That''s why it was so hard to wake up. It''s true that I want to stop them, but this is the ordeal that the three of them have set out to get over. It''s not a convenient way to watch over the girls'' future safely and stop them if it turns out to be dangerous.... Well.........anyway, since we found out beforehand, let''s just think about it. Hm. I''ll do anything White can do to help. I can''t believe I''m worried about him. "....those three belong to the Lord too. So it''s only natural for White to protect them. White''s cheeks colored a little. It can''t be helped. Let''s just put it that way this time. Now, what to do........ I sit down deeply in my chair again and look up at the ceiling. White, as if to say he was in place, got on his knees and leaned his body against it, and the two of them waited thoughtfully until Wendy and the others came back. 124 6-4 Hot spring town Utopola at night with astragalus After finishing dinner, we took a bath and dismissed the group, as we were all probably tired, and went to sleep in our respective rooms. It was late at night, the noise around us was turning into something quiet, and silence was beginning to set in. I was still unable to sleep. I don''t know if it''s because I fell asleep once earlier, or if it''s because I''m thinking about Sorte and the others, but I just don''t feel like I can sleep. For a change of pace, I go out on the balcony and spread out the large chair I made before and lie down and look up at the stars, but I can''t come up with a good idea. I suddenly remember when I came to this world and Aina and the others became slaves. In the beginning, I was only asking Rainrich to persuade me to collect materials........ Thanks to that, I was saved a lot, and even now, thinking about it, the reason we are where we are is because of them. In Wendy''s case, we were able to make a large number of accessories thanks to the materials they gathered. After that, the three of us fell into criminal slavery because of Renge''s misunderstanding. The reason for this is that I didn''t have a cause, and it''s a painful thing to remember now. But I don''t regret it at all. "We''re all so busy... The six of us would take our meals around the table, and we were able to continue our noisy but enjoyable meals. I can''t help but feel lonely when I think of the sudden disappearance of the three of us from there. Hmmm..... The reason for this in the first place is also mine........ The system of slavery didn''t exist in the original world. It''s not a good idea to be able to get rid of it. It''s not a good idea to feel guilty about it, but it''s not a good idea to feel guilty about it either. It''s not to say that s*x without love is meaningless, but no matter how you look at it, you can''t look at these women as such. Besides, I still feel that Sorte and Renge still feel guilty about what they did. So I''m grateful that they are trying to get rid of that. But that method seems to be extremely dangerous. ........The cause is White. but White only said that the secret of her strength was her battle with the strong. From there, they must have chosen to leave me in their own way of thinking. The reason........if you say you''re going to go after a firm talk, will it be told there? Yeah, there''s a lot of things I don''t know anymore. If we''re going to a dangerous place, I think White''s cooperation is essential. But I don''t think I can make him go with me. Then when the time comes, I''ll have White help me, but I won''t be able to get him to go with me, will I? I don''t even know how far I''m going to go for most of it........ ''Oh.......... No...... I can''t think of any........ ...your husband? A shadow is created to hide the stars, and after checking Renge''s thighs, her face is reflected upside down through her breasts. ''What are you doing without putting anything on?You''ll catch a cold. Renge draped the thick cloth in his hand over me. ''What''s the matter with you, Renge?'' I got up to use the restroom, but I felt something on my way home, so I came over to see if my husband was there. I didn''t want to catch a cold, so I brought my own bedding. Well that''s bad. ''It''s fine!Ugh........it''s pretty cold. ''Because you''re dressed like that.... Can you get in there, Renge? Are you sure?Then be my guest! Renge smiled brightly and climbed into the futon with a smile, and then slipped into the futon herself. ''''Hah ... it''s so slimy.'''' Really? It''s still chilly in the middle of the night, and although the fabric of Renge''s outfit is soft, it''s a navel-gazing pants look that doesn''t change much from the usual cloth area. That''s right. Your husband''s warmth is so warm. Can we get closer? I gingerly pull Renge''s back to me and bring her closer. Her tits hit my chest and the distance between her face and my face became close at once. ''I''m sorry it''s not your tits. No, I''m sure you''ve got plenty. ...What should I be relieved of? It''s just a boob by my standards, and there''s even a decent amount of lengua. So it''s not a problem because the softness is well communicated. So what''s going on at this hour? No.... Are you in trouble?I can ask you anything if it''s okay with me. Instead of smirking, Renge laughs with a soft expression. Renge is a girl who smiles a lot, and can put people at ease and make them feel cheerful. With those words, I decided to ask her directly, as if I were indulging her. ''''I''ll be leaving soon........right? ''Oh!You were able to say that to Solte. Well, I said it... or maybe I heard it. Well you said you''d speak up for yourself. Well, that was kind of an accident.... No, it''s my fault for not happening. I''m sure I''ll reiterate this later, but if you already knew that..............yes. I had a few thoughts about the tournament. Was that something White said to you? Yes, but..... You knew. To be exact, I heard it too. ''....Well, we are adventurers, if anything, we are adventurers. I became an adventurer because I was impatient and longed for adventure, but after I got my current strength, I think I stopped having adventures. An adventure...? ''Yes!It''s an adventure!We''re gonna take down the best of the best!I''ll get the treasure!Such a mind-blowing adventure!I think we''ve become stronger through those adventures! Renge''s eyes sparkled, but she quickly laughed to herself as she mocked herself. On days when I didn''t have a nomination request, I would complete the requests of people in need, but that doesn''t make me any stronger than I am now....... So you''re going to take down a bunch of...? Hmm..... One of the reasons is that I want to be stronger than I am now. The most important thing is that I want a big treasure. Hmm?Will you get it if you defeat this or that powerful enemy? What is it? Do we know what the drop items are? ''What?You''re going to take down a tough opponent, and when you''re done, you''re going to confess to me.How.... Just kidding, okay? Yeah. I''m not getting cocky and puffed up and smug. I''m just kidding. So don''t look at me with such a sorry look on your face! "Master isn''t that the part where you pretend not to notice even if you know it! ''It was!Sorry!No, because, no way.... You''d know that if you''d seen Sorte or Aina recently! That''s right! Like Aina, who would be bizarrely happy to share a room with you! I mean, I''ve seen him practice in his sleep with a nervous wistful Sorte or something! I''m sorry, but I''m not the insensitive type, so I notice that! If this was egotism, then I''m already distrustful of love, love, love! ''Huh ... can''t you make it a little more dramatic?'' I''m sorry. I''m sorry... Because I don''t like surprises and stuff.... What would you rather have than a surprise for your girlfriend or something?I''m the type of person who wants to ask, "What do you mean by that? I mean, Solte said she''d say it properly, so you''ll do it properly then, right? All right. I''ll do my best... You don''t seem to have much confidence... There''s no way. I''m not sure of my acting skills. Well, I''ll do my best to make things right! At any rate, "What, what?! I know I''m not supposed to say. I''m not going to... Hmmm ... well, you know?Then I think it would be nice if you told me your feelings now... I can''t do that, so I''m going! ''''Uh ... well then, that''s it. I''ll be the first to tell you how I feel... It''s too late!I''ll tell your husband firmly after you''ve already made up your mind completely and gone through the ordeal!That''s what I''ve decided!It''s going to be kind of weird to be told now! Yeah. That''s what I''ve been trying to tell you. You can''t just ask for results, you know. "No, but I''m worried that I''m going to die... Is that why you''ve been thinking so much? Well ... yeah. But hey, what''s the point if I mess with you? That''s true.... With the current Sorte-tan, it might have the opposite effect. That''s right.... I''m worried that I''ll lose my confidence that they didn''t trust me.... But still, it''s much better than letting him die. "........But your husband is trying to do something, isn''t he? ...Yeah. Is it still bad? No, it''s just like your husband, isn''t it? It''s good, isn''t it?With that kind of sweetness and worry, everyone loves their masters. Seolte-tan has a strong girl power and she might get a little bit nervous inside while fighting with him. It''s a compliment, right? Yup. ''Let''s just say it sounded like a compliment, so I''ll say it was a compliment. ''I see. Then feel free to declare that I do. But you must try to be as unobtrusive as possible, okay? I know. Well, if that''s why you don''t like me, I''ll be d*mned. We''re not so light on our feelings that we don''t like them for that. It''s like three quarters of happiness and one quarter of embarrassment. It''s nice to be thought of this much by people. But I care about them as much as you do. But... ...and the spider lily? Of course. That''s because I don''t like men any more than you do. But you can understand, because you can be this close to your husband, right? ........wasn''t it a character breakdown? In fact, I didn''t see much of the man-hating part, so I even thought it wasn''t that from the beginning....... ''''Besides.........your husband has already seen everything.......'''' Renge gave me a distant look and removed her gaze from me. That was Renge''s fault for not handling it properly. It''s not my fault. But I''m going to put my best foot forward this time, too. I have some serious things to say to you. Seriously......... That being said, I''m a little excited to see what we''ll hear. "Wrenge. What''s up? I love the way Renge is so cheerful and more companionable than anyone else. Smiling gently at her, Renge froze with her mouth open, then slowly closed it and fell on her face. ''''........Master, I wish you would read the air more like that before you say it.......'''' That''s right. Hahaha. Renge hides her face against my chest while saying that. The barely visible cheeks seemed to be dyed red under the dim moonlight. 125 6-5 Hot spring town Utopola Return report 1 Well let''s see if we can''t figure out what''s going on. Right now, I''m probably lying there with my eyes closed, my vision is zero. I can''t see a thing, but it must be morning because the tips of my eyelids seem to be getting brighter. I can feel the warmth in my neck and chest, as well as in my torso and legs. I wonder if this means someone is sticking close to me. Considering that I fell asleep last night while talking to Renge, I am sure that this person who is closely attached to me is Renge. And considering the way the wind is blowing, my shirt is probably up in the air right now. In addition, I feel that there are so many areas where the texture of the closely attached Wrenge is like skin rather than fabric. Originally, Renge''s outfit wasn''t much different from her normal, revealing, navel-gazing look, but even so, I feel like there''s a lot of it. And here''s the problem... Who are the signs of these surroundings? It''s not just one person, there seems to be at least three of them. And I have a feeling that one of them is staring at me at super close range. ''''It''s ... waking up.'''' ...I see. So it was White who was staring at me. And just like that, I woke up. I opened my eyes thinly, as if they had been found out at the earliest, and peered around me with my eyes squinting at the bright sun. ''''...Good morning.'''' Hmm. Morning. Good morning, my lord. Good morning, my lord. You''re not going to be able to go outside and get a... Were you having fun last night? .... hmmm. I guess we''re all here. Wendy, Aina, Sorte and Shiro all seemed to be around me. And then there''s Renge........ "........why are you so spread out....... Renge had her hands around my neck, her entire body tight to mine. Like me, his shirt was flipped up, and only the important parts remained close together to hide the important parts. And the pants, but they were down to just below the knee, and with them slightly off to the underwear, they were twisted around the legs. Soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo weird. We should have been sleeping side by side, talking normally, before we went to bed. That''s how I remember it. I don''t remember doing anything weird......................... ''Renge, you''re a bad sleeper! No, Renge is a good sleeper, you know? ......... Then I can''t explain it anymore......... But it''s one or the other, right? Either I did it or Renge did it himself......... Maybe it''s the latter in my opinion......... ''Fluffy........hmmm......?What is it?Oh!There''s some clothes on! You didn''t do that to yourself... Ah......... No, it''s probably your husband''s usual........ " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " I don''t want you to be weirdly convinced.... The usual, does that convince you?Can you do it? What, am I a bad sleeper? ''It''s not that I''m a bad sleeper... but...'' ''Yeah. It''s not that bad. ''Hmm. The Lord delights in White in his sleep. Pleasing.... yes. It''s not that bad... I wonder. I''m very uneasy. What am I really doing when I''m unconscious! ''My lord. We don''t care, so it''s not like our lord cares. ''Yes. Your master is fine as usual. ''Yes!Yesterday was worse than usual but I don''t mind it at all! If there''s anything I need to know, I''d like to know.... ''Come on, let''s get breakfast ready, shall we? Oh, is that the end of the story? ''''Right. We have to show up at the Adventurer''s Guild today and....... Lord, if you''re going to bring out a potion, we''ll bring it out ourselves, okay? No, I was going to go with you but... ''The lord has a lot of ground to cover, doesn''t he?Wouldn''t the Adventurer''s Guild be fine with the next time you want to wholesale a potion? Hmm. If you two say so, so be it. Then I''ll give you some potions later, so please give them my regards. I''ve prepared an abundance of various types, so I don''t think we''ll be short of anything, but feel free to tell me if we''re short. Yeah. I understand. Well, today I have to show up at the Alchemy Guild to see Meira, Origor, and Yashis. A souvenir.........should be a candy from the royal capital. Hayato gave me some popular sweets because they preserve well, so I''ll share them with you. ''''Well then, Wendy, let''s make breakfast. Yes, sir. Master. Today''s breakfast is just bread and scrambled eggs, plus a thick slice of bacon and a bowl of corn soup. It''s a classic Western-style breakfast, but it''s good. However, I had to think about the menu since we didn''t have soy sauce or miso, and I wanted to start preparing it the day before anyway, so I''ll have to wait till next time. Well then, I''m off. So we''re going to the Adventurers'' Guild. I''m sure some of the stories will pile up, and you can go home first when you''re done. Okay.I''m going to take the quests, too! Quests......... According to what Renge told me yesterday, these strong enemies have been posted on the quest board for a long time. I heard that in the past, many adventurers dreamed of getting rich and took quests, but without exception, those who challenged them never came back. A certain cave all the way to the northeast of the kingdom''s territory. This is one of the high-difficulty quests that are posted on every adventurer''s guild quest board. A powerful demon is sealed in the cave, and it seems that it never comes out of the cave, but there is a dense concentration of magic power, and a lot of demons are created from there. These guys are trying to take on such a quest.... ''''Well then, I''ll be off. I will. Have a good day. Well, I still have no idea what I need to do, but I''ll have to finish what I have to do today. I''m sure I''ll be able to make progress when I''m done thinking about it. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this by visiting my master, Reinrich. When I opened the door of the alchemists'' guild, which was the same as usual, and entered, I found Riet-san sitting in the reception area. ''''Oh, newcomer. Welcome back.'''' I''m home. Mr. Rhett. ''How was your first King''s Landing?Did you enjoy it? Uh ... there were a lot of problems, but in general I think I enjoyed it. We had a lot of fun things to do, like the auction, the streets of King''s Landing, the food and the Falcon''s Mansion. Besides, I''ve made a lot of acquaintances. ''''Is there a problem?Did you do something else? ''No, no. I''m not causing any trouble, you know? Hmm. Yes, but I wonder how often things happen around newcomers. ...but yes! But I don''t think I''m a troublemaker! It''s good to have fun. Life needs stimulation, too. It''s better in moderation, but... Yeah. All things in moderation. Work in moderation. Just enough rest. Not too much of anything. "Oh, you''re home, aren''t you? I''m home, Reinrich. Rainrich appears from the back room. ''Just in time. You have a letter from King''s Landing. "From King''s Landing...?Oh, Iris. What... what... You''re going to order more of my accessories. Those, or those microphones? For now, we''ll need a few for each group leader, a few for the vice leaders, and a few extra. That shouldn''t be a problem. It''s also important to note that the chest has increased to the size of a pinky toe nail since the last time I measured it, which is promising. P.S. I''m going to visit you soon, so stay at home.......why home! Isn''t it usually a lord''s house or a luxury inn! What was that about? Oh. Mainly it seems to be an order of accessories. Apparently he wants more of the stuff we put up for auction. Yeah. That''s a good trend. You''ll get more work if you keep up the good work ethic. ...Is that a good trend for me...? It would be nice to have money coming in, but I''m worried that when it comes to work from the state, we''ll be able to continue it.... If that happens, we can make it possible for other people to make it by releasing information or transferring the rights........ Yeah, I think that''s probably Mr. Iris. ''........How can such a connection be made? What if he sits on your lap and feeds you with candy? There shouldn''t be anything else in particular. The trigger would be Hayato, the lapse would be a knee, and the clich would be ice cream. ''''Feeding........'''' That''s okay. It''s good to be friends with powerful people. I know what I''m doing. Yeah, I guess so. You''ve had a lot to live up to from the moment you met me. ...You remember it well for your age. No wonder Leinrich will remember it until the day he dies. Oh, yes. Souvenirs, souvenirs, souvenirs. I''m sure it''s from a famous pastry shop in the capital, but Hayato prepared it for me and said it''s for everyone to enjoy. We had received a large number of souvenirs from Hayato, including ours. We had time to go out and buy them, but we forgot about it until just before we left, so we were really thankful. As expected of Hayato, a good-natured man is very popular with the ladies. Oh, my goodness. This is the place where you have to make a reservation... It''s pretty good. I''ll have a little treat for you today. I knew you two had a sweet tooth, too. She''s a woman... and that''s why she''s such a b*tc*! Mr. Rhett. You don''t have to be in a hurry to change from a girl to a forced one.... Also, it''s a girl''s personality. It''s okay. Even if you''re about the same age as Rito-san, if you look at her current state, she''s still a girl. Though her face is surprisingly red. In fact, it looks much more purple than red. ''You''re going to show your face elsewhere, right?We''d better get going, or it''s going to be dark by the time we''re done. Well ... yeah. Yeah. I''m going to leave you guys. ''Oh, I''m going to have tea with the girls now, with these sweets. ''Master Reinrich!I''m-- ''Ahhhhh. Oh, come on. You''re a girl, you shouldn''t scream so loud. No!I''m a woman!I''m a grown woman! Good luck, Mr. Rhett! I know you''ll be teased all day long, but good luck! Well I''ll see you then. I''ll see you soon. Yeah, you can come back anytime. If you have a souvenir, you''re more than welcome. Rainrich also seems to have a sweet tooth, so let''s go get him some homemade sweetness next time. Master Reinrich, please listen to me!Stop spreading rumors!It''s affecting your marriage!They''ll think I''m a painful girl! .........I''ll bring a little more for Leet. Maybe I''ll invite him out for a drink next time to hear him complain. 126 6-6 Hot spring town Utopola Return report 2 Next time I''ll have to go to Yarsis to make a delivery of the vibrators. I don''t know how often they sell them, but the amount I gave them before I left might not be enough for them soon. On the way from the Alchemy Guild to the Yasis Slave Trading House, caught by the delicious smell wafting from the central square, I met up with White and bought two beef skewers. One for White and one for me and Wendy. This was after breakfast, and I was eager to eat them when we got back to the city. ''Every time!Come back to me again, An! ''Oh. I''m a fan of this place. Oh, that''s very nice of you to say!Next time you come, I''ll serve you! Hey, hey, sweetheart!I thought I hadn''t seen you in a while, and you don''t want white bread today? Sorry, I just ate breakfast. Why, I just baked it for you. Freshly baked I''ll take a loaf or two. ''Oh, that''s great, An-chan!You''re so fat! It''s still the same cheerful stall. And it''s nice to be able to remember a face, isn''t it? ...I''m not sure if that means I''m buying that many beef skewer sandwiches here. I''ll put the white bread I bought in the enchanted space and eat it hot for dinner. I''ll eat the beef skewers afterwards. I don''t mind eating them while walking, but I would have to make a grease stain if I bumped into someone. O. There you go, White. Hm. Thanks. "To. Wendy, you want to eat first? No, you can start with your master. "I. I''ll see you later. Huh? Master! Ta-da...! Crushed ... no, I can feel it. I''m fine! ''Hmm!Long time no see!It''s been a while!You''ve been awful, and if you''re back, you should have let us know!Oh, my God, you''re such a b*tc*! This!She''s holding my calf! Stop groping! Stop groping my balls! That''s not a bruise, that''s a finisher! Every time my nose hits it, it resonates! "Don''t breathe through your nose! Fragrant. Oh, I can feel the fragrance of a young man filling my lungs! f*cking pervert! ''That''s right!But you say that! I''m not as good as you! I''m not with you! I''m a level 3 pervert, you''re a level 6 pervert! By the way, the max is 10. ''That''s good!It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other!You can at least allow me to hug you! ''You''re not ready for a hug!....and calm down for now. Height difference is important. Whether you get hugged or not. Mm-hmm. All right. So, what time are you back? ''Yesterday. I was going to go over to Oligor''s later... ''That''s right!Then fine!I''ll forgive you! "Okay, okay. Thank you, thank you. What the hell am I allowed to do... So, where are you going now? I''ve got some business to attend to at Yarsis. Yeah. Sounds interesting!I think I''ll go with you! Hmm. As far as I''m concerned, I don''t mind following you, but... Hmm?What''s going on? Oh, I don''t know. I''ll tell you this in passing. I''ll point my finger at Oligor''s back. "My lord!You''ve escaped again! Ughhhhhh ... that''s Warchus. You ... escaped ... didn''t you? No, it''s not. All day, every day, every day, flattened, flattened, flattened!I''m tired of this!That''s why today I''ve decided to do some inspection work for the city! ''Huh.... Did you just come out without telling me? That''s because I''m a lord. I''m the biggest guy in here.Who do you want me to get permission from? That''s probably true, though. ........you''re Mr. Soma, right? You little shit!Today is not the day!You''ve left important papers in the office again!I''ve said so much no! My first impression was that he was a crisp old butler, but he doesn''t even look like that now. "Soma''s here too!This is bad. I''m sorry, brother, but I''ll see you next time! Oh yeah. Okay. Bye, then!"Air boost! When Origor releases a word that looks like magic, a gentle flow of wind is created around Origor. ''''Hahaha!Get out of the way!My lord is coming through! Oligor took advantage of his small body and ran dexterously through the townspeople, becoming small in a matter of seconds. That feeling, he must have been doing it on a regular basis. He ran through without hesitation and without bumping into anyone. ''''My lord!Some things have to be submitted today! ''You can''t tell me that!They''ll bring it out right before the date changes anyway! Shall we use the security detail? ''Right. We''ll mobilize all the bored people we can to get them! Now, gentlemen, if you''ll excuse me. They bowed to us and then followed Oligor with a movement that was very unlike an old man. ''''Huh. That''s tough, those two. ''Well, that''s another one of those things that''s kind of an Ains Hale specialty. Old man at the beef skewer shop, you''re too used to it... I don''t know if it''s okay for the lord to be like that. No, they seem to be doing a good job of governing, and it''s not that bad for the lords...? Hey, you know what? Hmm? Would you like me to recook the meat? Ah..... In my hand is a beef skewer that has cooled completely. It''s a good thing that you''ve finished all of them. ''''Uh........please. Okay. I''ll see you in a minute. It''s good cold, but I still think beef skewers should be warm. We decided to head to Yarsis'' trading post after Wendy and I finished our meal, having the old man re-grill it for us. Come to think of it, it''s been a long time since I''ve been to the Yashis trading post. Lately, I haven''t been able to visit because the Yasis messenger comes to get things for me and I don''t want to get a new slave. ''Oh, well. Do you have something to do for your master? Is Yassis there? Is Yasis there? ''Very well, sir. I''ll get your husband for you, please wait a moment. A cheap man!Are you really a cheap man? Your language, your grace, your aura, your face and everything else is completely different! Sir. There''s a visitor from Special A waiting at the door. He shoots his voice into what looks like a voicemail tube and turns back to us, and Yasu man bends his waist 90 degrees and bows his head. ''''Sir. I''m very sorry for my earlier........ ''Oh, no. I don''t mind, it''s fine. Thank you. If you need another slave, please feel free to contact me. I won''t be in charge of them, but please feel free to contact me with any questions or concerns you may have. Soft spoken! I understand!I''m not saying that! What''s happened! No, what have they done to you! Oh, sir. I''m glad to see you''ve returned. Oh, yeah. Yashis appears and speaks to me, but it''s not enough. ''?Let''s go to the back room first, shall we? Yashis took me to sit on the couch I sat on before. Oh no I''m still in shock of how that man has changed. When I told Yashis about it. ''Haha. Are you surprised? You''d be surprised... It was a gemstone that shone in the rough. We''ve finally seen a glimpse of it. A glimpse of what''s to come... Add some humor in there and you''ve got it. Indeed. As it is now, it may seem stilted. If you take a page from Yasis, you''d think that a business meeting would be one in which there would be some joking around. Wow, there will be a Yashis II.... ''So, what can I do for you today? Yeah, I''ve got a vibrator for the backlog. Oh, thank you. Now we''ll finally be able to process our reservations. You can handle it, so you can''t sell it, right? ''No, no, no. I''ve selected the nobleman who wanted it, so I''ll sell it to the second group of people who will be selling it next. There are people who want several pieces by themselves. Well then it''s still going to be a steady profit. But even so, it looks like it''s going to come to a head eventually. I''d better think of something else for this one........ ''''Well then........exactly 50 units. That would be 2.5 million Nol and 50,000 Nol for the cost of magic. In total, that''s 2.55 million knol. Yashis lays out the gold coins and I count the number of coins. Two rows of ten gold coins, five gold coins, and one row of five silver coins for 2.55 million nolls. Indeed. Yes, that''s right. And I have a gift for you. Did you bring it back? ''''Yeah. Hayato gave this to me, is it okay to have something sweet or something? ''I''m not that good at it, but my wife and kids love it, so I''m grateful. Okay. So you can have more. Well, then, I''ll take it. Yeah. Just leave me one thing. Maybe ... but I think Meira would like it too. ''Very well. Are you going to Darwin''s after this? Yeah. ...Where''s his house, by the way? I''m pretty sure he said he was in charge of the West Region, so I guess it''s the West Region, but I''ve never been there. It looks kind of scary and........ ''''It''s just straight down the street in this trading house. It''s a mansion so big that you can easily recognize it at a glance. How soon will you know? Yes, I''ll know in a minute. Okay. Well, let''s just go for it. I gave Yashis three bags of goodies, and although it''s early in the day, we decided to head to our next destination, Darwin''s mansion where Meira and Dharma are. 127 6-7 Hot spring town Utopola Return report 3 Darwin''s mansion was easy to find, just as Yashis had told me to. That''s right, if it''s that big, you can recognize it at a glance. Is it okay to be bigger than the lord''s house?But it''s Darwin..... When I was let in, I could see that they had spent a lot of money on the interior as well as the exterior, with expensive looking art in many places. I guess it''s best not to wonder how they made their money.... I think we have to live wisely in the world. ''''So........so?Why are you here? Because they sent me through here. This was the room where the butler-like person sent me to. I don''t need you to complain to me. I was surprised at the size of the mansion when I heard a pop at the entrance, and then Darwin was leaving. He told me that Meira was inside, so I asked him to let me in. Oh, yes. Are you here to see me? And what can I do for you? Oh, he''s getting away from me. "Don''t be so mean to me," she said. I''m just bringing you something. It''s getting rave reviews at the moment. After all, it''s a pastry from the royal capital that has to be reserved. Meira, being a girl, would surely be in a better mood with this. ''''Oh, it''s my shop. Yeah. I''m the one who financed the store. It''s a dream shop full of skilled pastry chefs. It''s not public knowledge, but it''s my store. Uh ... so you''re used to eating? ''Well we get sent often....'' "...and... What do I do? I didn''t think it was a product from Meira''s shop. Lord, I think it''s the Lord''s snacks. ''Yes. Your master''s sweets are very good. No, it''s a gift.Isn''t that my candy or a souvenir? Oh, you''re making candy?I''m intrigued. Hmmm ... well, okay. ''Well, sorry to try out the new one for now, but...'' I reach into the magical space and take out a plate of thin crepe batter. It''s good as is, but then you can top it with ice cream, whipped cream, and fruit jam on top of it and it''s done. ''''What is this........what is it?'''' ''It''s a pastry known as a crepe in the original world. Put whatever you want on top of this one, cut it up with a knife and fork and eat it. It''s more like a crepe if it''s rolled up, as it should be. This time it''s folded up like a galette and placed on a plate. ''Lord, I want to eat White too.'' Master... well... I know. Just give me a few minutes to get a headcount. We still have some crepe dough to try out. I''ll have a variety of ice creams, jams, and whipped creams on the table for you to serve as you wish. Are these ... your world''s sweets? ''Yeah. It was a popular snack, especially with the younger guys, how''s that? It''s delicious. Yes, it''s delicious. The thin egg batter and the sweetness on top is a wonderful combination. Rave reviews.........but Meira''s face was not a face like Wendy''s with a face of debauched deliciousness, but a serious face itself. I can understand the milk, but what do you do from there........ Whipped cream? ''Yes, sir. I suppose this cream keeps the whole thing in harmony, but I don''t know how to produce it. ''That''s because it''s made from materials separated by alchemy. If you had a hired alchemist, you could do it. Are you sure?Teach me. An alchemist''s knowledge is so valuable in itself that it could be considered an asset, right? No, it''s not. It''s just cooking.And I won''t get into details. But I don''t mind if it''s just whipped cream. I''d like to see how other people sublimate these ingredients, and I''d also like to try the sweets made by a confectioner with fresh cream, which is his main occupation. You''re still good at it. What do you think?Are you sure you don''t want to take me as your wife? ''I''m too busy with things around me right now...'' He''s so full of dealing with the current situation that he can''t even think about getting a new wife........ But still, candy is still great......... Iris is also, but will Meira fall too? ''''Hmm, I see. I was thinking how about Utopora or something like that for our honeymoon? Utopora... that''s a spa town. It''s a nice spa town. ''I''m going to go to Utopora for a hot water cure after I''m done with my work. My shoulders are very stiff and I think I''m about to get a headache. Would you like me to untie you? What...? Hmm?What''s going on? Do you know what you''re talking about? ''What''s that ... it''s a stiff shoulder, right?If it''s light, I''ll at least give you a massage, okay? Well you understand.......... It''s hard to say, but I have a certain amount of confidence in myself. I''ve been raising my arms lately, like massaging Aina and the others after their baths. ''''Then please. I have a cot over there for you to take a nap on. With that, Meira went to bed while taking off her clothes.... ''Hey wait, it''s your shoulder, right?Why take your clothes off? "You take off your clothes for a massage?I''m embarrassed to say that I usually only allow female masseurs to do this, but... ''No, no, no. I don''t usually take my clothes off when I massage Aina or something! ''Is that so?But it''s easier to do it this way, right? That''s true, but.... I''m hiding my chest with the clothes I took off, but it''s still visible, all sorts of things. I mean, I guess I don''t have to take off my underwear! I don''t use oil or anything! ''It''s not that serious!All right, sit down. It''s just your shoulders! ''Hard to get into, isn''t it?I''m embarrassed to say that I''ve already taken it off, but let''s keep it that way, please. Mayra is lying face down on the bed, waiting for me. I turn to Wendy and White, but both of them seem to be quickly turning their heads away and saying, "I''m into sweets, so be my guest. Their faces and ears are stained red as they try to stand firm. Her skin was pure white from her shoulder blades to her waist, smooth and young and pale. Although her ''breasts'' are visible behind them, they are wonderfully crushed and spread out to the side and are visible from behind, not the side tits, but the back tits. The narrow waist is clearly recognizable and the small buttocks are small, but just by looking at them you can feel their softness. ........kohon. I touched her shoulder from the side first, but it was still hard to put my strength into it. I had no choice, so I got on the bed, straddled Meira, put my hands on both shoulders and put some strength into them. ''Hmmm..... After all, men have more strength than men........'''' Yeah, well you can tell me if it hurts. Wouldn''t it work better if it hurt? You don''t want to hurt a muscle if it hurts like a jar, do you?I''ll unravel it slowly. Gently and gradually, he applied force and slowly and gradually released. He slowly pressed on the top of his shoulders, the inside of his shoulder blades, and his neck. When I rubbed the shoulder at random, it hurt like hell just from the skin being pulled. ''''Hmmm.......... You have a good arm, don''t you? Where did you learn it? ''It''s a former world. Working night after night, day after day, your shoulders and neck are going to be in bad shape... I just learned that while my coworkers and I were dealing with each other. Because computer work leads to stiff shoulders and necks from eye fatigue. Even the cost of a massage is not ridiculous, and I decided to learn it with my colleagues anyway. Even if it''s not full-blown, I have a good confidence in my ability to feel good about it. There were times when my boss would call me out for this alone........ ''''Yes, hmm............................... Haha..........it feels so good.......... Don''t make that kind of noise... It can''t be helped, it can''t. It really feels so good......... Hmm, I was expecting you to be more violent, but the force is exquisite.... Meira makes a lusty voice. I''m now straddling a naked girl, touching her young, white skin and making her scream in a winning voice........ How does it look from the side........? I glanced at Wendy and the others, and yes, I know you''re right. They''re looking at me, aren''t they? I''m sure that''s not good for White''s education! ''See, your hands are stopping.......... More please......... ''Yeah, yeah. I''ll do my best... Utopora. Do they have masseuses there? Yes, of course. It''s easier to unravel a body that''s been warmed by the hot spring....... Hmm............... It''s just a long way to the northeast, and it''s a long way away. It''s not easy to get a long vacation........ Huh. Hmmm........hey, don''t go to sleep, okay? I won''t sleep..... I don''t know what you perverts will do to me if I sleep like this........soooooooo....... She said she wouldn''t sleep, but she did. I finished loosening her shoulders most of the time.......what should I do? It''s not a good idea to leave her like this, is it? ''Well I''m naked and...'' Lord, you look like you''re having fun. Well. I''m not averse to a massage. I plumped my hands and repeated the guppa to get them back on track. ''Do that to White next time?'' Yeah, that''s good. Let''s do it nice and slow. Hm!Fun. Well, I''m also... ''Yeah. Wendy''s always propping up something heavy and she''s got a stiff shoulder. I''ll take care of it. I''ll unwind you! Yes. I look forward to working with you. I mean, a lot of our members are guys who need massages or something. The three members of the Red Front are adventurers, White is also a fighter, and Wendy has big tits and does all the housework....... It might be a good idea to try to learn it in earnest, as a way of laboring from now on. But for now......... Meira, wake up. You''ll do this or that if you don''t wake up. I traced my fingers straight along my spine to my buttocks. Then, Meira reacted as she bent her body. ''Oh, oh my goodness, she''s awake!What was that about? ''Hahaha. Is it better than that?When I get up.... ''Eh ... caaaaaaaah!Please don''t look! Sorry, I didn''t give it enough consideration. But unfortunately, it''s already been saved in my brain. I''ve been rewarded well. 128 6-8 Hot spring town Utopola Amulet creation We left Darwin''s house and headed to the market to stock up on dinner and future ingredients and then headed home. ''Well Wendy, I''m sorry, but can I ask for dinner tonight?'' I don''t mind, but what''s going on? Well, it''s not really work, but I''ve got to do something. It doesn''t mean I shouldn''t do it, but it''s what I have to do. I have to do it before the three of you leave. I''ll come over when I''m done. You can have dinner first. Also, you can take a bath, and if it''s too late, you can go to bed first. I''ll tell them. I''ll pass it on. Good luck. The breakthroughs and solutions for Sorte and the others are not yet firmly and concretely formed. So I''ll do what I can now, in case I can''t do anything. I went into the alchemy room and sat down on my work chair. I took out the materials for smelting from the magic space and began to work. The image is that I''m going to make an amulet that I can wear around my neck that will protect the three of us. Just an amulet.........amulet, huh? In the original world, a common amulet would be the one you get at a shrine, made of cloth. I''m sure there are some carved wooden amulets in other countries. But what I can handle are metals and ores........ When making accessories with alchemy, the image is important, and in terms of design, I still think of a shield, like metal. Since the three of us don''t fight with shields, it''s also meant to be a wish, hoping that this will have an alternative effect if possible. First of all, I''ll try to make the prototype with my own ideas to make the shield pendant top, although the decorative part is still undecided. First of all, I''m going to use orichalcone ore, the hardest material Hayato gave me. It''s not only sturdy, but it''s also a high level ore, so it''s easy to make a better finish. When you activate the hand formation (handing), the orichalcone ore, which you can tell is hard just by touching it, can be processed in a way that is not much different from the metal you usually handle, it''s a strange sensation no matter how many times you experience it. I also took out an engraving set. I''m going to take my time with it this time, so I''ll probably need to carve it too. The main item is a shield formed with orichalcone. The orichalcone stretched thin is cut out a number of sheets in the shape of the shield with the cutting knife. I cut out Mithril stretched thin as well as that, and then overlapped them to make it thick like a mille-feuille, making the prototype of an angular shield first. Next, the one that will be on the back side is deformed while pressing out with both thumbs, and fine tuning it so that the front side expands. If you mix in mithril, the strength of the piece will be weakened because it is only silver, but I heard that silver has been used to ward off evil since ancient times, so I mixed it in. For now, the shield accessory of the prototype is complete. Now.........here''s the problem. No matter how much one''s technical skills improve, if one doesn''t have imagination, one can''t make a design. Is it enough to make the same mundane things we''ve always done? After rummaging through the magic space and taking out some ores and jewelry, I pondered what to use and for whom, but to begin with, how to process the design of the shield.... Suddenly, one gemstone caught my eye. It was a diamond. A gemstone also known as a vajra stone. It is commonly said to be the hardest natural substance in the very original world. I don''t have any knowledge of ores or gems, but if it''s this gemstone, it should fit in with the "protection" I want to make this time. As for the cutting method, I would try the brilliant cut I had tried before, but this time I would try to cut the pavilion as well as the crown. The point is that I should just calculate the angle of incidence and reflection of the light and make it go upwards. ...It''s easy to say, but isn''t the balance of this one too exquisite...? I could barely scrape the crown part off as I remember, but the lower pavilion part is too difficult. Not too long, not too short.... I shaved and checked it a little at a time, saw the shine and repeated the fine adjustments, and finally the first diamond was done. The INT has also gone up, so I''m sure it''s more precise than in the past, but it''s still not as good as the real thing. But I think it''s a reasonable result. I''m sure the shine is much brighter than the original diamond in the rough, even when viewed from every direction. But it''s still too early to be relieved. I''ll get into the swing of things after I''ve made three of them. After that, I worked very hard and finished making three diamonds of the same size. I took out a jug from the magic space and directly popped it in my mouth. ''''Phew........'''' This was a difficult enough task to feel accomplished on its own........ Or rather, it''s too small, too difficult......... Ah.........my eyes hurt........ But I still have some work to do..... Alright, I regained my spirits, picked up the shield pendant top and began the process. First, let''s make a hole to embed the gemstone. Since the original size was small, I used the provided microscope to carefully make a hole with a round knife and adjusted the size of the diamond after fitting and removing it. He had to be careful about the depth of the diamond and concentrate on not allowing it to penetrate. After removing the orichalcone and mithril that was cut out and overlapped many layers of orichalcone, I blow away the small scraps by blowing on them, and then I change to the cutting knife to carve the pattern around the shield. First, I carve the edges of the shield to make it stronger, so that the design of the shield is raised. As thin as possible, but only to the extent that it is clearly visible. The detailed work continues, and my eyes begin to get crispy, but if I stop working here, the depth will change, so I proceed to work while moving my hands slowly. ''Huh........'' After the trimming was finished, the shield pendant top with a hole in the center was finished. It''s been a moderately careful process so far, but this is where the real work begins. First of all, I''m going to give this pendant to Sorte. So I decided to carve a design with an image of Sorte in mind. The first thing that came to mind was the silver winged brooch that I had given to Sorte before. He loved that design so much that I immediately decided to make it a winged design for Sorte. I carved a design that reminded me of wings, with a hole in the center of the brooch and a symmetry. With the image of wings, a symbol of freedom and speed like the wind, I carved the design with a wish for Solte''s safety. I stopped working on the carving knife and set the diamond in the center of the sculpture and added a stopper to prevent it from falling off. Oops, I have to carve an inscription that I must not forget. While I''m at it, I''ll also engrave the name of Sorte in Roman letters. It''s a pendant with a silver winged protector pendant that has a huge increase in defense power, a huge increase in magic defense, and a huge increase in agility and agility. Six abilities......... Six.........! Oh, isn''t that awesome? That''s the largest number I''ve ever seen. And it''s mostly a big effect... Non-degrading means it doesn''t degrade, right? Maybe it has something to do with diamonds......... Just what''s the last unique possession........? When I appraised the effect. Unique Possessor Only activated when equipped by the first person to have their name engraved on the back of it. In other words, it became Sorte''s exclusive equipment. ........How would this be handled in the case of a person with the same name? But I made it with Sorte in mind, so as long as Sorte is able to use it, there''s no problem. That means it''s actually 5 abilities. And all of them are very effective. This result is worth the time I spent on it. Hmm, hmmm! I stretched, straightened, felt my back crackle, and tilted my head back with my hands to release it. I am satisfied with the finished product. The only thing left to do is to make two equivalent items. I''m going to take a swig of the magic recovery potion instead of water to restore my magic power and thirst. This time, I can''t use ''Forgery (Multi-Copy)'' or ''Known Magic Circle Experience Circle''. Or rather, I had no intention of using them. The result might not change, but I had decided to make it while thinking about each of them. And I wanted to create a design based on our respective images. And after taking a long time to complete the two accessories, a sense of accomplishment and exhaustion overcame me. Ote-te.......my neck got pretty stiff....... I knew I wanted to get the unnecessary series.... Nevertheless, I''m sure you can say that you''ve made a good one. It''s a pendant with a silver flame to protect you. }yAoڥȡϕNħϕN״BϕNӻߡ󥲡 ʤˤϡt͡פ򥤥`ƿ̤zפäܤΥڥȤ 󥲤ˤϡ뤯A򥤥`ƿ̤zAäܤΥڥȤ ʤΥڥȤϥɤλä٤¤ˤפNäƤ륤`ǡ 󥲤ΥڥȤϡϤηѨ򏬤ꡢAĤ˥ɤǶƤxڤ褦ʥ`ǡ 줾äӡԷ֤ʤ˱FǤ˼ ˤĤƤ⡢äˤoäƤŤƤ롣 褷 ơɤ줯餤ΕräΤ ߤ餷ơ֤򤹤ȳˤʤäƤ뤫⤷ʤ 핤ϥ`ʤȤϤ㤲Ƥ٤ĤʤäƤʡ päƤϤ뤬դޤƤޤ ޤΤʤ٥åɤǤ դħ؏ͥݩ`ߤĤI򤷤ΤǡϤʤʡ ƣKΤʤȤ޴ޤ٤ ĤΥ`ħg褤ƬŤKƤbҤˤ 129 6-9 Hot spring town Utopola Soltes determination I went up to the living room and there was Wendy slumped on the couch and White, who seemed to have fallen asleep with his head on Wendy''s lap. ''''Well...'''' Beyond the two of them, as far as I could see from the large window, it was starting to get light outside, and apparently they had worked until dawn. ''''Ah........'''' You look sleepy.... My eyes aren''t fully open yet. Aww. You don''t need to wake White up. ''Thank you for your hard work, master. Yeah. You could have gone to bed first, you know? No, we can''t go to bed before you do. You didn''t have to worry about it you look like you''re asleep. Mmm.....Lord..... ''White did his best to stay up too...'' I sit down next to Wendy and gently stroke White''s head. ''White told me what happened,'' ''I see, so that''s why you two have been working so hard. I pulled Wendy''s shoulders together and she leaned her head back. ''''........please don''t take it too hard......?'''' I know ... So I''m doing my best not to push myself too hard. I stroke Wendy''s head gently and her eyes, which hadn''t been fully opened, close pleasantly. I know that what we''re talking about now isn''t making accessories this time around all night. I guess that''s what you mean when you say you know what happened. But I''ll do what I can for the three of you. This is my life now, and that''s normal. I''m not going to let you go grubby little by little. White and Sorte fighting, Renge cheering them on, Aina quieting them down and Wendy smiling at them.... That kind of normalcy is what makes me happy right now. To protect it.......... "...Wendy? Are you asleep? Well, it''s close to an all-nighter, as it were. It''s not a bad idea to sleep shoulder-to-shoulder with each other, just to be friendly. Just a few moments later, as I was closing my eyes, I heard the sound of a door opening with a squeak. I open my eyes at the sound, and then the door to the living room is opened. ''''Did I ... wake you up?'''' No, I was just trying to sleep. I see. You''ve been working, haven''t you? Well that''s about it. Solte''s appearance was in her normal clothes, having finished changing her clothes even though it was this early in the morning. ''''Um ... well, I''m sorry to be in such a state, but I need to talk to you. ........can you listen to me? Yeah, sure. Tell me. She has determined eyes. I''ve promised Renge, and I''m going to listen to her words seriously this time. ''''I want to go on a quest. ''Quest?Then you''re free to go, but why bother? ''Because it''s not a quest for this city... At least it''s not a quest that can be done in a day or two. You mean the expedition? Yeah, well... Yeah. Quest for another city. Sorte feels that he has fewer words than usual. Is she nervous in a way that is out of character? Her figure felt very small and frail. ''''........Where are you going?'''' ''It''s the cave at the end of the training ground we used to train in. A cave... or are you going to conquer a dungeon? ''Just because it''s a cave doesn''t mean it''s a dungeon. It''s a quest to defeat a high level of difficulty that has been around for a long time. ''High difficulty ... is that a strong enemy?'' ''I think it''s strong........ It''s a quest that''s been around since we were little.... After all, as I had heard, it seems we are facing a powerful enemy. I wish it had been different if possible I had conveniently believed in the possibility that it was too thin. ''Why are Solte and the others going?Why would I take it all the way from here, so far away? ''Well of course there are reasons for it. But I can''t tell you that. I can''t say it yet... I see. ''But one thing, we''re adventurers. I want to be an adventurer. White told me I''m weak because I''m an adventurer, but I want to prove to him that this is not true. I want to become stronger........and then-- Sorte stops mid-sentence to swallow the words. Beyond that, he must have decided to tell her after he returns. That''s why I don''t bother to ask the reason for it, I won''t do it in a wild way. ''''........Do you really want to?Honestly, I''m not sure I want you to risk it. ''Yeah I thought the Lord would be worried about you. But I insist. All right. But you gotta tell me where you''re going. There''s no way to deal with it if you don''t even know where it is. ''Okay but don''t tell me you''re going to follow me to the cave?It''s really dangerous and I don''t even know if I can protect my Lord through........ Also, you can''t do anything unnecessary. You worry about me first. But there''s no way I won''t go through with it, even if you end up being pissed off. I''m sure Sorte will understand that I''m a very smart person. It''s all right. I don''t want to get in the way of Solte and her friends. I feel like I''m growing up bad, lying without a care in the world. But it''s something I learned to do because it''s important and important at times. A not-so-good act that I learned in my mind that is dying every day in the working world. You don''t understand the world because it''s useful now. "Go all the way to the northeast, and then further east in the spa town. I''ll take the quest itself in Utopora, and then I''ll go all the way to the cave. .........If I don''t return, the guild in Utopora will contact the guild in Ains Hale...... Don''t talk about that. It''s not a good omen. ''''........Yeah, I''m sorry. Maybe I was feeling weak on the high difficulty quest........ Don''t worry. I''ll come back, okay? Yeah make sure you get home. And I''ll see you off. ''Thank you Lord I''m going to get ready today and tomorrow and leave in the morning after tomorrow. The day after tomorrow ... that''s fast. It''s making me lose my mind... With that, Solte looked at Wendy and White, not me, with envious eyes. ''''Well when you come back, I''ll give you the greatest possible amount of labor. Yeah. I''m looking forward to it. Yeah, well, I''ll do whatever you say, so start thinking about it now. ''Yes!The Lord is going to bed now, isn''t he? Yeah. Do you want to sleep with me if you want? ''Not today. We have a lot to prepare for now. Okay. Good night, then. ''Good night. My Lord.... I watch Sorte walk out of the living room, look up at the ceiling and take a breath. It''s a high difficulty quest after all........ Moreover, it''s a defeat quest that has been neglected for several years or even more than ten years. That means that the enemy must be very strong. "Well, White. You''re awake, right? How did you know? You''re breathing too fast. You were probably asleep when you changed the pillow to my side, though. You''ve been letting your sleep be too quiet since Solte entered the room. ''Mm...... Wendy''s actually awake too. "Oh? I didn''t notice that one. ''Hey, he''s sleeping........'' No, because people who sleep don''t say that. Another classic.......... ''So that means you both heard the story. ''I''m sorry. ....I was just curious and I overheard you. "Hm. ''No, I don''t mind, it saves me the trouble of talking. So, you know what? We''ve got what we need to do first. Well, well, there''s little I can do specifically.... How''s your body feeling, White? Hmm? Does your neck still hurt or something? ''Hmm...?Could it still hurt...?Hmm. Ouch. White pretends to think about it for a moment, but then he realizes my intentions and acts like his neck hurts. ''You''re not good at it with me, that''s deliberate. ''I''m sure you are. I think it''s a hot spring for bruises, what do you think? Hmm. Good idea. Are you going to the spa town of Utopora? Yeah. It just so happens that White''s neck still hurts. What better time to go for a hot bath? You will be angry. Hey, we just happen to be going in the same direction. You''ll just have to let it go. Oh, God. Oh, I''m so sorry. Now we can accompany the three of them to Utopora. Besides, if push comes to shove, it''s a quicker distance to head than here. So that means we''ll have dozens of days'' worth of work to do....... Tomorrow and the day after that, it''s going to be an all-nighter as well.... And besides-- I''m afraid I''m going to have to ask White to do some more work for me, okay? Hmm, no problem. If the Lord wants it, that''s what White wants. White looks up at me, thumps my titty breasts and gives me a dependable answer. I''m sorry, always. And thank you. ''''I wish I could be of service to you, but it doesn''t look like I''m going to get a chance this time either...'''' No, no, I''m going to be holed up in the smelting room again for a while, so in the meantime, you''re going to take care of the carriage and food. Yes. I''ll do that much. You''ve been very helpful. Thank you. The small thoughtfulness is building up and turning into a big thank you. I always worry about Wendy all the time, but I knew she was still thinking of me and supporting me wholeheartedly. Well, we''re leaving the day after tomorrow morning. There is a lot of work to be done before then. First, I have to report to Yashis and create a large number of vibrators. That, and creating a large number of potions for the Adventurer''s Guild. Oh, and I also need to deposit the items ordered by Iris with Rainrich. Besides that, I also need time to make some other things that I can think of... Well.........let''s just go to bed. "Hm. ''Yes. Let''s all do our best when we wake up! Let''s just take a break now before the busyness that begins when we wake up. I''m sorry, Sorte, but I''m going to be me and do everything I can to help behind the scenes. 130 6-10 Hot spring town Utopola without being busy What time is it? How long have you been awake? How much did you make? I don''t know! What am I doing now......... Oh yeah, I''m making a vibrator......... Pop-pop-pop the magic induction plate, the vibrating sphere and the magic stone with a forgery (multi-copy). How many more do I have to make? How many more have I made........ After waking up in the morning and having a simple breakfast, I prioritized finishing what Iris asked me to do and had Shilo deliver the accessories to Rainrich, and asked Dharma to take care of the house while I''m away. I asked Wendy to arrange for the horses for tomorrow, and I also asked her to shop for anything else she might need other than food. As a luggage carrier, I told Renge about the situation and asked her to do so....... ''''Ah......... I see. Haha, it''s your husband, isn''t it? I was taken aback by the fact that the two of them still had to take it on without telling me. I know the behavioral patterns of Aina and the others, and it was a good idea. ''Lord, I went to Rainrich''s place. Yeah, welcome back. What did you say? ''Hmm, just when you think you''re back, you go away again?Leet''s face twitched after Rainrich said, "I''d like to leave this place alone and relax in the hot springs, too. You two are still the same. But well, when you come back, I''ll use transference magic to take you there. If it''s transfer magic, we can go on a day trip and it won''t take much time. But will Riet-san be able to relax if I take her with Rainrich? ''Well, I''m sorry, but can you take this to Yassis next time?'' I take the empty magic bag (small) from White and now pack the vibrator to give to Yashis. ''All right. Lord, what do you want for lunch? ''I can''t do it yet.... White can buy something to eat from a food truck on the way. I''m sorry, it''s a little past noon, you must be starving. Well I''ll get some for the Lord. When you get settled, we''ll eat together, okay? Yeah. Let''s do it. I know you''re hungry. That''s a nice thing to say. I''ve got to take care of this for White''s sake. I handed White the money for the two of us and a small bag of magic and we both grinned at each other and went back to doing what we had to do. ''''Well..... ''Next up is a potion for the Adventurer''s Guild...'' More of the inferior, micro and small, and some of the medium and large will be enough. If it''s not enough, I can persuade Leet-san to help me with the hot springs as bait. Speaking of which, the higher the level, the harder it is to make inferior and fine. If possible, a newcomer to the alchemy guild would be able to come in and give the job to that kid, but unfortunately, he doesn''t seem to be there yet. If this is the case, we should just let those guys who say they moved to the Pharmaceutical Guild work for lower wages.... ''''Alchemy.'''' The result is a recovery potion (small). Even though I did it with very little magical power, it''s still (small). If you do it by hand, you can''t make a small or inferior one first. So I''ll use my skills to make (small) first, and then use a forgery to reduce the effect. Since the materials don''t change anymore, I can sell the (small) for the same price as the inferior and fine. It''s a troublesome world that we can''t do that, because there are conflicts with other cities. We''re going to mass-produce a lot of micro and inferior products with forgeries. I don''t know how many days it will take this time, so I have to make as many as I can....... I''ll use all of the medicinal body grasses with the inferior and fine, and since I don''t need the medium and large so much, I''ll make the small using the forgery in the medium made with the medicinal body grasses. Once I finish making the potions, I won''t have any more problems for the time being, so it should be all over. Then White and I will have lunch. I''ve been churning out a lot of potions, but they''re getting scattered, so I''ll have to make them into ten easily understandable pieces. As I was thinking about this, the door was knocked at high speed and before I could answer, it was opened vigorously. The door was opened vigorously before I could answer.Master, I bought a meal! ''Le Renge?Knocking doesn''t mean anything if you don''t wait for an answer! "Oh, I forgot!I''ll be more careful next time! ''''Already........Master, I just left. I''ve hidden your luggage in your master''s room, please put it away in the magic space later. Thanks and welcome back, you two. You didn''t eat out for lunch, did you? I figured your husband is busy and lunch wasn''t ready yet, so I went to get some. ''''Uh ... it looks like White is going to buy some for me, but, well, when White gets back, we''ll have dinner.'''' I''m sure White can eat at least an extra portion for me. I''m sure he''ll be back by now, and I hope he''s finished making the potions in good time. ''Master, can I help you with anything?'' So can you tie up ten potions each? I''m sorry, sir. Well, I''ll do it myself. Leaving the task of bundling them together to the two of them, I made the recovery potions medium and large one after the other. And with the last medicinal body weed, the creation of potions was over. ''''Fuu....I''m tired...'''' Thanks for your help. Would you like some water? Yeah, I''ll take it. All those magic recovery potions made my mouth feel weird. It''s amazing. I''m amazed that you don''t become addicted to magic, making this many. ''''I heard her MP was high to begin with. He''s also growing and I think his magic power is appropriate. And it''s the only field where Hayato praised me for my initial status. Since he said I could be a magician who fights primarily with magic, it''s okay to be good at it. ''''Ah........water tastes good.......'''' The water I received from Wendy tastes amazing. It''s like water created by magic, but it tastes particularly good, perhaps because I''m tired. I''m back........and welcome back? Oh, White. Thanks for your help, I''m just catching my breath too. Welcome home, White. Welcome back. Hmm. Lord, I went to get us something to eat. I receive the magic bag from White and decide to take a meal here, although it''s an alchemy room. I''m starving........ ''''Ah.........as I thought it was a delicious beef skewer sandwich. White loves it. White and I were eating a beef kebab sandwich, which has become a standard item in this town when it comes to buying and eating. "Mogu Mogu, I''ll join you once I''ve eaten this. Well. I''ve got some of this stuff done too and I''m sorry, I''m sure you''ve prepared for it. That''s fine. I''m the link between them and their masters, so that''s an important role. Although he responds aloofly, I''m sure he''ll carefully check his luggage and so on after he leaves us. And also because I am in charge of arranging meals and carriages. Your husband did both of those things for you, didn''t he? ''Yes. I''ve arranged a carriage for you and I''ll prepare meals for you three, so don''t worry about it. It''s a big help. We don''t have a magic bag, and the carriage has its limits. It''s nice to have less luggage. Are you ready for Renge personally? ''I only have a few small items. I think it''s better to know what your husband is going to do than that. ...Is there anything else you''re not telling me yet? Hahaha. Let''s laugh and fool ourselves. Naturally, there''s no way we''re just going to follow them to the spa town. ''''Mmmm ... I''ve been hazed. Didn''t Wendy and White hear anything?'''' ''I don''t know either.... But I''ll just go with you no matter what. White doesn''t know that yet. ''Ummm ... whatever, but your husband can''t come to the cave, can he? I know.... I am aware of my own weaknesses. I know that if I go, I''ll only be in the way. Even if it''s not a dungeon, if it''s a cave, the surroundings are dark, and the possibility of being taken by surprise is high, so it wouldn''t be a good idea to go along. That said, though, it depends on the situation. Once lunch was over, Renge went back to join Aina and the others, handing Wendy and Shiro a magic bag of potions and asking them to buy some food on the way back. I stayed in the alchemy room alone and decided to get to work on the next task. I took out an iron ingot of the material, and while making the shape of the ring with the handprint force (handing), I attached a large sphere to the base part. I unfolded the sphere to a certain extent by hand, and then I made a detailed shape with an engraving knife. I carved the eyes, carved the teeth, and made the ring part look like it was missing or distorted, and so on. I''d like to get some rust if possible.... If only I could make it matted or something.... Or I could file it away. I tried to make the design as frightening as possible, and engraved the numbering on the inside one by one, so that there would be no inscriptions... done! Ring of Cursed Skulls 1 versus Small Immortals Okay. Subtle! Well, it''s disposable and this is what it is. Well, I guess I''ll start mass-producing them. ''Ring of Cursed Skull 2 vs. Immortal Small'' Ring of Cursed Skulls 3 vs. Ring of Cursed Skulls 4 vs. interchangeable interchangeable interchangeable With a total of 20. Well, I guess that''s enough for me. I''m home. Oh, you''re in the right place, White. "?Lord are you making something? Oh. What does White think of this? I show him the cursed-looking series spread out on the desk. Perhaps it was because of the large amount, but it seemed to have an extraordinarily dark aura hiding in plain sight. ''''........I''m going to be cursed if I put it on. Phew, I know! Alright, alright. If White says so, there doesn''t seem to be a problem. "Lord, what is this for? ''Well. White''s going to have to keep it. ...and not be cursed? It''s okay. I know you''re going to be cursed, but it''s just a normal ring. There''s no particular grudge attached to it. I tried to put it on a while ago, but I was able to take it off normally. It doesn''t say curse in the ability section either, so it should be okay first. I put the ring through the string and left it with Shiro, and I heard a knock on the door. ''''Excuse me. Master, it''s time to get ready for dinner...'''' Yes, sir. Well, everyone take an early bath and go to bed. We''ll leave tomorrow morning. We''ll tell the story at the send-off and see if we can get Solte''s face right. I wish I could surprise you, but I''m afraid you''d be stunned. Well, that''s okay, I guess. 131 6-11 Departure from the hot spring town Utopola The morning of the day that Sorte and the others were leaving. The six of us have gathered at the entrance while the sun is still hovering over the top of our heads. Aina and Solte are dressed with large bags on their backs, just before they are about to leave for their journey. Normally, this is where I would say the words to send them off. But this time, I had no intention of sending them off here. I''m going to the hot springs! "Oh, Keep your voice down!To Utopora, let''s go! "Oh! Aina and Solte are left with their mouths open, leaving the three of us in high tension, while Renge is standing beside them with her face down and her hand over her mouth as if to hold back her laughter. ''Look, what''s up, Solte? To the hot springs, let''s go! What, oh, oh, oh? Aina!To Utopora, let''s go! Oh, yeah. The two of them still didn''t seem to be able to wrap their heads around the situation. ''''Renge, we''re going to the spa town! Ooooh! Yeah, you''re the man, Renge. It''s great that you can be resourceful. Hey, wait, Renge!What do you mean? What''s the matter? I think my husband is going to the spa town. Renge you know that, don''t you? Oh, I was missing a bit yesterday because... You''re right. Renge responds with a small tongue and a mischievous smile, but their eyes are not fooled by it. ''''I knew it........ I thought it was odd that this was an important preparation.'''' Hahaha, I''m ready. Well, I''m prepared for it. But he''s ready. Why didn''t you tell me that before? Oh no. It was the result of reading the air. The look on their faces was so funny! Indeed. They both opened their mouths and looked like their thoughts weren''t working. Just being able to see that face was worth having them keep it a secret. ''Renge you''ll remember that later. ''What?Why?Isn''t that nice!I can go with your husband to the middle of the road.It''s definitely fun! ''....Huh. Right. Aina? "Sorte. Think about it. Think about it, my lord has gone through all this trouble to prepare for this. We would have arrived at this result whether we knew it or not. Well that''s just as well. Haha. I agree. Even if they were misrepresenting the date of our departure, it wouldn''t change because we were catching up. Aina, you know exactly what I mean. Well, why not? It''s just that I''m selfish. If you really don''t like it, we''ll split up but what do you think? ''What''s to be done, you''ve only arranged for one carriage, haven''t you? Exactly! ''Then we''ll just have to go together now...'' Sorte slumps her shoulders and mutters with a sigh. To encourage Sorte, I''ll give her these words of encouragement. ''''Don''t you dare!'''' Ahhhh! Sorte brings his mouth wide open and close to the hand on his shoulder. I didn''t think this was the first time in a long time! Capp! Doesn''t that... ouch? It was a sweet bite. Huffing and puffing, it doesn''t hurt, but it''s sweetly bitten with zit eyes. ''Uh ... my bad. But hey, if you''re in the spa town, I''ll see you right afterwards, right? Umm.... I''m a man of my word. We''re not going to the cave. You know what? Okay. Solte reluctantly responds while releasing her mouth from her hand and sucking away the drool that was on it with her lips. ''''But you''re going to enjoy the hot spring town while we''re on our defeat quest, right?'''' Is that possible? That''s disgusting.... Then come home quickly. When you get back, the three of you can enjoy the hot spring town together. When the three of us come back, let''s stay at the best ryokan and have a good time. Let''s take a long, leisurely soak in the onsen, and then we can heal our wounds, fatigue, and everything else. Let''s have a nice trip with many things on it. That''s right! Fun is best!It''s so much better than going in with a gloomy face! I agree with Aina and Renge. It''s a trip for six people. Despite the threat of demons along the way, the original journey is to enjoy the journey both on the way there and on the way back. Since it''s our time, let''s have fun! Got-got-got-got. The vibration of a carriage can be pretty painful on the butt. Maybe I should have made a cushion or something to bring with me for this........ ''Huh........'' What''s up?Don''t sigh. Solte sits on the gyoja-dai, holding the reins and steering the carriage. ''Something ... still doesn''t quite add up. I''m here now, so what do I have to do? ''Yes, but what was my decision the last time I made that decision...'' ''Uh....'' I''m sorry about that... something about that! You said you wanted to leave early because it would slow down your resolve! You say you''re waiting for me, but you''re supposed to go with me to the middle of the road. Haha..... Lord, you mustn''t come to the cave, okay? ''I know that. You''d only be in my way if I went. You once said it''s hard to fight for someone when you''re protecting them. I''m not going to follow you if I know you''re in my way. Yeah. Yeah, I hope you know that. Oh. But you''ll come home safe and sound, Solte. I know what I''m doing. It''s okay. Okay. Yes. With that, Solte pulls her head up and puts it on my shoulder. ''....Thanks. Hmm? ''Nothing. It''s flat up ahead, can we keep it that way for a bit? Yeah, but don''t go to sleep, okay? I''m not going to sleep. Solte closes her eyes a bit while saying that. ''''It''s........not fair.'''' That''s not fair. Oh well we can all change later. Hostiles ahead. Five targets from the front. A report comes in that White, sitting on the beam of the carriage, seems to have found the enemy. Sorte stops the carriage and White jumps out first. Renge and Aina also get out of the carriage, but Solte doesn''t move. It seems that this is so that the carriage can be moved when the need arises. It''s boring not to be able to move, but it''s a boon. With that, Solte lets go of her head once and rests it on her shoulder again. ''Is it a pampering day?'' Yeah. Maybe so. But isn''t it nice sometimes? ''Yeah. It''s fresh, and if you''re usually that honest, I think you''re pretty. Oh, isn''t I usually pretty? ''Uh ... no. Not really. It''s pretty enough. Yeah, well thanks... Well I''ll be in the back of the truck, okay?Have you noticed? Wendy''s voice would have been heard by Sorte. But Solte noticed and laid her hand on top of mine on the floor. The sun was just above us, and we were getting hungry, so we decided to have lunch. I started to prepare for the camp, but I only had to take out the desks and chairs that I had already made, so I just took them out. ''Yes. It''s a luxurious trip to eat my lord''s food. ''Hahaha. You can''t praise me, but you can only serve me dessert. ''You''ve been eating a lot more sweetness lately, thanks to the Lord...'' Was it supposed to be a luxury item? But it''s not that expensive because I refine my own relatively cheap, zarame-like sugar, like top white sugar. Compared to the original world, sugar still seems expensive, but I still have a lot of cravings for sweetness. Besides, it''s a lot of fun to make these days. I''m happy that it tastes good, but.... It''s a little scary. ''Well ................. Yeah, but it''s so good that I eat it... What do you mean you''re scared of your weight? You can''t say that!Oh I''m worried about the increase.... You''ll be fine. You don''t look the same, and they say men like to be a little plump. ...and my Lord? ''Well I guess so. I don''t care if you''re too skinny or too fat, if it''s the right body type for you, isn''t that the best thing to do?Besides, it''s the best thing that could happen to you if you enjoy what you''ve made. They still do, but they all look really good, so it''s worth it to make them. ''''Well Wendy, that''s great. What do you mean? ''White knows. Wendy''s weight.... ''Yes. My breasts are ... well ... they''re a little bigger again, so ... "!!! .... White, Sorte and Renge are frozen in amazement, but I''m, well... yeah. I knew it. ''Um, just a little bit, you know? What''s the difference?To yourself!Can''t you just divide it up among yourselves! But you can''t! ''Just a little more ... just a little more!Then my own tits will be tits and I can join them! He was still alone, and he was worried about it! Renge will have thighs to be proud of. It''s a unique and wonderful thing. And why can''t you see that tits have the charm of tits? ''Then give them to White ... oh, give them to Sorte ...'' Hey!Why are you looking at me like I''m some kind of poor thing! ''Cause White will still grow up. But... It will grow!Wendy grew up, so I''ll grow up, too! Oh well, you two. Let''s calm down a bit. See, my lord made this pastry with limple in syrup in the pie crust and it''s delicious? That''s an apple pie, or rather a limple pie, made with limples. The sweetness of the custard and the sweetness of the limple in the heat makes it a perfect match. I didn''t think we were going to talk about "pies", but the timing was perfect. ''If everyone else isn''t going to eat it then Wendy and I will just eat it up. Yes. They''re very tasty, and above all, warm sweets are rare. Apple pie is one of my favorite treats, and honestly, it''s a lot better than the original world stuff because the limple gives it a cleaner aftertaste but also more sweetness. Besides, I think the best way to taste it is when it''s warm, so keep eating it. ''''........Hey Aina?Didn''t you say just the other day that your underwear are a little tight?Is it okay to eat that much? Hmm?Oh, yeah. I thought I''d gotten fat... well... I guess I''ve gotten a little bigger too. ''God!Lady Raydiana, goddess of fertility and mercy!Why do you give more blessings to those who have them?You can do grace to the have-nots! ''Renge the main god of White and the others must be Atros, the god of battle. He must be Atros, famous for his poor tits. Wait a minute!I''m not a pauper! Heh, a goddess is not one person? I mean, is that okay? Calling the Goddess a poor tit.......and she''s famous? ''''Yes...................... I''m sure we have the blessing of Atros the titty goddess. That''s good. He''s a god of battle......... If it''s useful in battle, it''s fine to have poor tits........ ''Sorte!You can''t give up! It''s good. We''re adventurers.... Wouldn''t it be nice to have a god of battle as our master? Solte continues to let out unemotional words while touching her own tits. I don''t know what it is. Watching it, I can feel the sadness in my heart. ''''Ah ... yes. I think that''s also unique. Everyone is different and everyone is good. ''Thank you but Lord, you like it bigger, don''t you?'' Tootzu I wonder... If I''m going to follow you, I need you to do it right! No, I just have an instinct. It''s not that I don''t like poor breasts. I just like the bigger ones. ''White ... is still growing ... there''s probably hope for him ...'' ''I wish.......my growing up period is over.......'' "...Solte. I''ll do my best. ''Yeah. I''ll do my best... What will I try to do........ 132 6-12 Hot spring town Utopola Hand play Well, even though a few days have passed, I still have a long way to go, and today I will continue to drive the carriage forward at my own pace. I''ve heard it will still take a while to get to Utopora, but since I''m not alone, there''s no reason to be bored with my time. Currently it''s Gosha and Aina, with me beside them, Renge and Sorte helping to eliminate the enemies along the way, and Shiro keeping an eye on the surroundings from the back of the carriage. Ummmmm. I''m having Wendy take care of my request in the back of the cart, but I could have done it when we got to Utopora instead of doing it now. I''m having her do some sewing for me, but I''m afraid it''s going to be rocky in the back of the truck and I''m afraid the needle will stick in my fingers. Fluffy. The weather is clear today. If it weren''t for the fact that there are no demons, I''d rather take a nap in the field around here. I think White might be taking a nap as well, as his hands are hanging down and looking very alert. I don''t mean to say anything, because even in my sleep I can easily notice the approach of the enemy, but... I''m a little jealous. I can''t even lie down in my current location, and the back of the cart is rocking so badly that it''s hard to sleep....... ''Hey, my lord?'' What? What have you been ... well ... what are you doing? Oh, this?It''s just something interesting. I''ll show you the light blue dough I''ve been stretching and rubbing as a plaything from earlier. Renge and Sorte had gathered the material from hunting the enemies in the vicinity, and it''s what was in it. ''''Is that ... a coating of slime?'''' Yeah. It''s kind of nice to the touch and it''s fun to stretch it out and it comes back to normal. Because it''s awesome, you know? It''s about the size of your palm, so thin that you can see the other side when you pull on it and stretch it out, but when you let go of it, it comes back to normal. And it feels nice to the touch... as if you''re touching your smooth thighs! ''But it''s not going to stay stretched, is it? Hmm. You got a minute? Hmm?Here you go. The slime coating doesn''t come back to life when you twist and stretch it. With that, Aina reached out and plucked at the slime''s membrane, twisting and stretching it, and when she let go of her hand, it didn''t really go back to normal. It''s funny how even when she re-twisted it, it stayed stretched out and hardened, and from there she could pull it to the side again! ''Great!I mean, it''s a lot thinner, but won''t it cut? It''s easy to cut with a sharp blade, though. As long as you don''t stretch it too far, it won''t cut through the slime''s coating. Ooh! What fun material! And it looks like it could be used for smelting! I''ve heard it''s very useful in villages in the desert. I''ve heard they use it for storing water. Yeah. Will it ever be the same again? No. If you get too close to the fire, it will shrink. Aina extended her index finger and slowly brought it closer so that it wouldn''t hit the membrane as she let out a small flame from the tip of her fingernail. Then the membrane of slime that had been stretched out shrank and returned to its original size. I see. This is still interesting. I want more, but.......not much? I''ll look at the magic space, but there are five of them. If you''re going to include experiments, you''ll want to double that number. Hm, then White will get it. White peeks out from between Aina and me. No, you''re needed for protection, and I don''t want you to leave. Then let''s stop the carriage. The horses must be rested soon, and I''ll ask Wendy to get the water out. ''That''s true too. You guys have done well. Baboon! The two horses that wore their neighs as a reply. I was surprised at first, but you got used to it as you continued your journey. ''Well then, I''ll get it.'' Yeah, have a good day, okay? White quickly ran off with a knife in his hand. Most of the enemies have been eliminated and turned by Renge and Sorte, and no enemies have appeared for a long time, so they''re probably just trying to get their bodies moving. As Aina and I prepare to take a break, we dismounted from the carriage and tied the horse''s reins to a nearby tree, and as we prepared to take a break, I suddenly had a question. "Come to think of it, isn''t slime dangerous? In some games and other games, they''re treated as small fry enemies, but in my mind, they look like they''ll regenerate quickly if you slash them with your sword. ''''That''s right. Many slimes are weak against fire and strong against physics. They''re especially hard to defeat with a mallet or the like. But since the magic stone is exposed, as long as we can destroy it, there''s no problem. You don''t think he''ll be swallowed up? As for their main method of attack, as long as you don''t panic, there''s no problem with the slime around here. The poisonous slime or the poisonous human slime are dangerous, but they live in dimly lit places, so they won''t be around here. Yeah. So there are humanoid ones too? Oh, they say she has the body of a beautiful woman. ...My lord, if you meet her, don''t jump on her, okay? I won''t jump... With so many good women around me, there''s no way I''m going to jump on them knowing that they are poisonous and demonic....... After the preparations are done, I walk up to the horses and lightly pat one of them on the head, and the other one rubs its head against me and starts begging me. ''Hey, stop tickling me...............oh, okay!I get it! I stroked the heads of both horses, and both seemed to feel good as they closed their eyes and stroked their heads as they were done. ''I see your lord likes horses too,'' You just happen to be friendly. Besides, it''s my job to feed you. When I took out the ca-carrot from the magical space, the two heads raised their heads and immediately bit me. ''Wait, or sit down, you can''t be a stone. ''''Yes, please drink some water as well. Wendy fetches a tub of water and puts it out in front of the two horses, who have eaten all the carrots and start guzzling it down. They must have been pretty thirsty after pulling us + the load all the way down. They drank so much that I wondered if I should have given them the carrots after the water. ''Shall we have a smoke too?'' Yeah. Anyway, can I get some water too?I''ll save the sweets for when you three get back. I take out a simple chair from the magic space and unfold it, then slowly sit down and look around. There are no demons in sight, just shade and the breeze that caresses my cheeks feels good. Recently, I realized that the water born from the water magic that Wendy releases is spring water!It''s so good. Honestly, I think it would be better to leave the water to Wendy. ''Yes, master. Please. Thank you. Hmm.........huh? It''s still good. ''Hmmm, I can only give you water if you praise me.Come in, Aina. Thank you. Wendy''s water is really good, you know. Aina takes the water, and they sit down so that Wendy can get her share of the water as well, and they sit down on either side of me. ''Feng. How much longer do you have left? Well I guess it''s going to take me three more days. That''s a long way. It''s a good thing you followed me. A week or more one way, two weeks round trip. If it takes time to defeat the cave, it''s about a month. It''s a bit too hard to keep waiting for that kind of time with a burning desire to get there. What are you going to do when you get to Utopora? I don''t have any specific plans........ It''s up to Aina and the others to decide how many days they''ll stay, and I can do the sightseeing after the three of them come back. ''Don''t worry about us, okay?Why don''t you use a service that gives you a guided tour anyway?It will be convenient for us to decide on a place to stay while we''re at the guild. Heh. Hmmm........so I''ll do that then. Yeah. We''re going to spend the night there too, you know. Don''t worry, we won''t go without permission. Oh. I''ll chase you if you go by yourself. ''Hmmm, I''ll make sure Solte and Lenge know that. Aina smiles and takes another sip of water. What a calm time. Suddenly, I felt a weight on my shoulder, and I saw Aina''s head was close to mine. ''Aina?'' Will I be able to...?You know, I was a little jealous of Solte the other day. No, I''m good. Thank you.... Aina softly closes her eyes. The sun glistening through the trees illuminates her face, and a soft breeze sways Aina''s bangs. It''s a pleasant day. I raise the arm of the one Aina isn''t leaning on to drink from a glass of water and bring it to my mouth. ''''Well ... but will I interrupt you ... but ...'''' Wendy seems to be thinking in a very small voice. When she sees Wendy, she puts her cup down and then gently pulls her head back and gently lets her head rest on her shoulder. ''Oh....'' No need to be distracted. You can always go ahead and do whatever you want. Yes thank you very much. Wendy gently closes her eyes. Then, Aina and Wendy snuggle up to me, and although I can''t move, I don''t care. When I also close my eyes gently, a smile naturally forms, and I decide to enjoy the rest from the bottom of my heart. ''''Ooh ... your husband looks happy to be sandwiched between your tits.'''' It''s amazing.........tits change shape....... Hmm.....shapeshifting.... Oh, White, I need you to lend me that slime membrane. If I stack them up and stretch them over my chest, I can get myself... Oh. White does it too! Are you guys okay with this? Welcome back. And don''t let the three of you hear me if you''re gonna whisper. And I don''t approve of fake tits. 133 6-13 Hot spring town Utopola This is an incident! We are at the very end of the journey. While camping, I suddenly realized that I forgot to use my pocket money skill for today and used it. Something happened. First of all, I''ll briefly explain that my unique skill "Pocket Money" now has five gold coins every day. I''m in a position to get 500,000 Nol. This sounds incredibly useful, but it''s a bit of a mundane skill nowadays, as it''s easy to earn 500,000 NOK with a few good accessories. The unique skill is a powerful skill that "Drifter" has, even though it''s supposed to be the one and only cheat ability. Honestly, now, I can''t help but wonder if it was a shame....... However, when I received it, it was certainly useful, and if it had improved to a level where I could live without it, I gave up on it. Besides, if the level continues to rise, the amount of money coming in will surely increase further. With that in mind, he thought that he might eventually be able to live without even smelting. ''''My pocket money skill level is now 4.'''' At that time, after a very long interval, the level of his pocket money skill had finally increased. However, however, the gold coins waving from the void remained at five. It hadn''t increased from 500,000 knolls. While I was wondering, the following words flowed through my head: ''The bonus has been added. ''''A bonus has been added.'''' The bonus?What, you mean the biannual bonus that may or may not be available?Just when you think you''re ready to go, a piece of paper flutters down with a cute sound. A piece of paper flutters down with a cute sound. I grab it and read the words on it. You can stamp a stamp card once a day. There was a framework of 6 x 5 squares in height and 5 squares in width underneath these letters, and only the top left and right columns had some kind of rabbit-like mark. Incidentally, it was all handwritten. I can''t deny that it has a handmade feel to it. And... but that rabbit?The painting of the "I" is not very good. ........could this be the handiwork of that goddess? She had such a pretty face, but she''s not a good painter... not good, not good, or a gap! In a non-obvious way, the outline was distorted, the ears on either side were different in size and shape, and it wasn''t a rabbit. But I smiled at the thought of the scene, thinking that he must have been desperate to draw it. But still, I wondered what was wrong with him. I don''t know if it was out of concern, or if it was the original specs of the skill, but since I''m taking the trouble to draw the rabbit on the top left, which is glowing faintly?I touched the mark of Pampapa-papa-papa-paan! Uh-oh. Suddenly there is a fanfare, and with a surprise, a very small object falls to the ground. ''Shit.....'' It was pretty small, and I think it was black. I looked for the grass at my feet, thinking it wasn''t a bug, and suddenly I felt a touch somewhere that hit my finger. I don''t know where it was.......and it''s something I miss. I picked it up and looked at it and my thoughts stopped for a moment. It was a container in the shape of a fish. It had a red cap on its mouth, and inside it was a black liquid. I opened the cap and checked the smell, which I didn''t expect, but I was excited to see. It was that smell that stimulates Japanese DNA. It was definitely the familiar smell of soy sauce. Soy sauce!It is soy sauce! I didn''t expect soy sauce! "I love you, goddess! Before you can wonder why the goddess is holding soy sauce or why you don''t see this fish-shaped container much these days, I''m going to take action. First of all, I took it out of the magical space and prepared a shichirin and a net! Throw the charcoal into the wood that''s still burning and heat it up! ''My lord?What''s going on? Next stop, rice! I can''t wait for a freshly cooked meal. It can''t be helped, I''ll serve my secret rice for when I''m in a hurry to eat it. I washed my hands first, took out a rice container and grabbed a smaller portion of rice than I had for one meal. There''s just not enough soy sauce to go around. I''m tempted to eat a lot of it, but if it''s not good, it''s useless! Now the triangle!This time it has to be a triangle! ''Lord?Are you going to eat your dinner? Take out the coals and put them in the seventh wheel and heat the netting. I can''t wait to see if they''re ready yet, but if I put them down early, they might stick together. You can''t let them stick to the most delicious part! You seem to be really focused on something. Oh, I''m sorry!I''m just having a bit of a temper tantrum!Oh, and I''m going out for a bit! Where is it? Underneath them! Fellow....ah, Hayato-san? Yeah. This is the one thing that I really need to do with him. Wendy and the others and I''m not sure what to think, but I think this one has to be with him. Yes, I should call him, right? I took out my guild card and popped in Hayato''s name, regardless of whether it was the night or not, and after a few moments, Hayato answered. ''''Hello Hayato?Can you give me some time later today if you can?You won''t regret it! Let''s split it in half! Why don''t I share in the joy of this moment! ''Eh, uh... what?...Okay.'' And I''d like to meet with you, preferably alone, but... I don''t have enough, I''m sure if I showed it to you, you''d want to eat it. I''m sure you''ll be able to find more in the future, and when you do, I''ll be able to serve you, but this time it''s likely to be just for me and Hayato. ''''Eh.........'''' You''ll be fine. I''ll give you the satisfaction. No, I do. I''m sure of it. After all, I''ve been in this world for less time than Hayato, and I can''t wait for this to happen! "...Okay, okay. I''ll see you later!You should look forward to it! All right. That should do it. All right, we''ll put the ball on the net. Are you going to crawl in the night, Lord? What? Hey, hey, White!I told you not to go into it. But that''s what it sounded like. ''Yes, but!What would you do if your husband was a man of color! ''Wait a minute!How did that happen? I just have something I want to eat with Hayato, something I have to eat with Hayato! That''s why I''m roasting onigiri on a shichirin, you know. Oh, it''s about time. It''s fine to bake them after they''ve been soaked in soy sauce, but it''s my preference that they be lightly browned first. I want the outside to be crispy and slightly charred with a savory soy sauce flavor, and the inside to have a soft, spreading soy sauce flavor! In case you''re wondering, that''s not true. I just want to eat this onigiri with Hayato. ''Is that so?But why all of a sudden...? Because ... this is it! I show you a container in the shape of a fish. By the way, the contents have been used up and there''s nothing left. ''Fish?'' It''s a container, though. It was the spice of the original world inside! And it was the soy sauce I was looking for, too familiar to the Japanese. I see..... So that''s why it''s Hayato-sama from the same town as your master. Mmm ... savory smell. Looks delicious. I''m sorry White..... Next time I get one, I''ll be sure to treat everyone to it. But give it up this time! I''m sure Hayato, who is also Japanese, has been waiting for this taste for some time. So I''m sorry to say this time, but bear with me! Hm. All right. I look forward to it. ''Oh!Oh, it''s time to go. I''ll be off then! Put the grilled grilled rice ball on a plate and tuck it away in magical space. Next, find Hayato''s coordinates by specifying the spatial coordinates (area pointing) and use transfer magic to get there at once! It''s stored in a magical space so the heat never goes out of it, but I want to eat it as fast as possible, because every minute is precious! Oh, he''s been waiting for you... ''Oh!Hey!Now, right off the bat, take a look at this guy! The thing I pulled out of the magical space was, of course, a grilled rice ball! Are these....grilled onigiri?Huh?But I didn''t think.......that smell! ''Yes!It''s a genuine grilled rice ball baked in soy sauce! ''You''ve got a hand, sir!There''s soy sauce!Where the hell did you get that? Hmm. You must be wondering.But let''s eat first! I broke the small grilled onigiri in half and held one of them out to Hayato. ''''Um ... are you sure?'''' ''Yes, of course!Let''s share our happiness together! Then..... Thank you! As I brought it to my mouth, the fragrant aroma of burnt soy sauce and rice tickled my nostrils. With a small grilled onigiri, I would have been able to fill my mouth in one bite... but the sensation was anything but small. I chewed more than necessary, savoring the taste as it soaked into my entire body. And then he swallowed it in gulps. ''''Ah........that was delicious.......'''' It''s exactly what I wanted it to taste like. And that''s what impressed me more than anything else. Soy sauce and rice are soul food for the Japanese. It''s a good idea to combine all of these things together to make a grilled onigiri, and the taste was unbelievable. Hayato, what do you...? ''Huh ... that was great ...'' ''Right. That''s right! ''Yes!But how did you get it? ''Nope, when I got to the level of my unique skills, I received this. He flips the stamp card to Hayato and explains it to him. The first rabbit?The mark has a round circle on it, and the next rabbit mark is in four days. ''Is this........er, handmade by the goddess?'' Maybe. But more importantly, this rabbit?It''s a mark. My guess is that you''ll get something at this mark! Oh, so there''s no such thing as a specific type of soy sauce? I don''t know. It''s only the first time. I hope it''s soy sauce confirmed. But this little soy sauce every five days is a little short...or should I consider just getting the soy sauce? ''Was it good?Eating such a precious thing with me... Idiot. I thought I''d have dinner with you. Mr. Itsuki.... We exchanged a firm and passionate handshake. ''....Hey, don''t push me! ''Oh, no. You will fall down! Hey. Who''s pushing it? It''s heavy..........................aha! And almost as soon as they shook hands with each other, Letty and the others fell in through the door. ''Guys?What are you doing? ''I''m sorry!I''m sorry! Yes! ''Oh, haha. I stopped it, you know? ''Huh!Emily was the first to get into it! ''Ha, it''s bad enough that Hayato says something meaningful!What do you mean ''I''m not going to be ... no, it''s nothing. I just want to be alone with no one else in the room..."!I wasn''t just eating rice! ...Hayato? Haha..... Hayato? Hahaha.... because you said it in a way that could be taken as such! ''Maybe so, but!You''d normally think otherwise! Your brother is your rival after all? No!I like women! I don''t feel the same way! After this, aka "the oath of the roasted onigiri" that I won''t touch Hayato was made and it was all right. If it was a misunderstanding, I couldn''t help but think that saying, "I understand, I understand......." would not be good. 134 6-14 Arrive at Utopola, a hot spring town Well, we''re going on today, and we''re going on with our day. Aina is now holding the reins and everyone is together in the back of the cart. When we finished lunch, we were told that only weak demons would appear in the future, so we took a food break. The caution is left to White, who is on the beam of the cart, and we are about to climb the hill. Hm. Oh. Beyond the expanse below us, as we continue down the street, what we come up against is a structure we haven''t seen in a long time. A large wall surrounds the city, and within it are various buildings and white smoke that seems to be steam. ''''Have we finally arrived?'''' It doesn''t seem to be a sulfur spring. It doesn''t have that distinctive rotten egg smell. I thought the sulfur spring would be hard on White, who was a subhuman of the beast type, and on Solte and Renge, so that was good. ''''Hmm...!It''s finally happening! Well. What''s the first thing we do when we get there? ''Let''s just find a place to stay. Aina and the others are going to stay the night, right? ''''Yeah, we''ll go to the Adventurer''s Guild first, and then we''ll prepare. That said, we''ve barely consumed any food or anything else, and one night should be enough for us. Well it''s about time you did too. ''Oh...'' Yes. When we get to the spa town, Aina and the others are going to the cave. I''m going to keep my promise and I''m not going with you. I am. I''m really going to stay here. I''ve spent a lot of time worrying about it, and I''ve talked it over with White. White''s gonna keep his word. I''m happy to say that I went on my own. I don''t have to do anything on my own. ''''I asked him to do it. I don''t want to blame White alone. So please. I don''t care how it goes. I want White and Aina and all three of them to come back safely. "...all right. White promises the Lord. So I''m asking White to keep a watchful eye on me from the shadows. It''s pathetic.......really. I''ve come this far, but there''s nothing I can do about it. ''''Huh........'''' Don''t look so nervous. Don''t be scared. I''ll come back for you. Well..... ''Besides, it''s a hot spring town. You like hot springs, don''t you, my lord?So, while we''re on our quest, take me to the best spa inn my lord has found. Oh yeah. I''ll give you a slap on the back when I get back. Wow. Oh, please. I''m red in the face just imagining it. Well, I''m looking forward to it too, for what it''s worth! After a successful check at the gate, we enter the city. But first we have to get the horses and carts back. Thank you for your long journey. Unfortunately, I plan to return by transition on the way back, so I returned it to the Utopora branch of the shop I borrowed. I patted their heads in thanks and goodbye, and the two neighing horses gave a small "hyphen" as if they could feel it. Finally, I gave them some extra carrot and Wendy-generated water, and we said our goodbyes. ''Well!So what do we do then? We''re heading to the Adventurer''s Guild. Oh. Um, I was just looking for that service Aina mentioned-- ''Hello!Perhaps you are looking for a Utopora tourist information service! Suddenly, a woman approached, dressed like a classic out-and-out researcher. She''s dressed in a round, peaked hat, a garment with many pockets, and a white-colored outfit that exposes her thighs like a lenge. And above all, she''s high on tension, swinging and swaying her hips. ''''This is your first time in this city?Then by all means take advantage of it!If you''d like, I''ll walk you through it!At a price of NOK 30,000 a day! ''Oh, yeah. It''s my first time, and since it''s my first time, why don''t I ask for help? ''Wow!So there''s no price negotiation!Then can we get on with it and ask for a nomination and a VIP as well? What? Is the service like some kind of cabaret? ''Well what happens when you do that?'' ''My service will be better!For example.... He quickly takes my hand and puts it between my thighs. Oi!You want to do this?This is not a good idea! How''s that?Now, you can get a nomination fee, VIP fee and guide fee for just 50,000 NOK! Okay. Is that all right? It''s too much trouble. I''ll give you a gold piece! That''s enough for two days, right? Let''s get another tour tomorrow! Utopora the most......... d*mn it. I didn''t come alone! Mmm.........Master, you said you''d be the best with your thighs....... ''''...Aina. I think going to the Adventurer''s Guild can wait, don''t you think? ''Yes. There''s still time, and I suppose the evening won''t matter. Ha-ha-ha. Well, I''ve received two days'' worth of supplies!So let me show you around. Where shall we begin?! ''Uh, well...'' ''Do you want to make it a place where we can be alone?The price ... it''s extra, but ... No, no, no, no. It''s not a good idea in this situation. I mean, sister?You need to understand the situation a little better! No, you''re inviting them out with the understanding! Master.... Hmm.... ''Uh ... no, I''ll start with the inn, please. Of course!A room for six people! I''m so cool!Are there any restrictions on fees? I don''t think so. I don''t care if it''s expensive. ''Oh ... you''re not quite as exhausting as you look!Then let me take you to the best inn I know! When he says that, the guide raises his hand and starts to proceed. The way he walks.........well.......maybe it''s because of the way he''s shaking his butt. It''s plumping........! Aha.........it''s a good business. So this is how you lure out customers while mainly showing them around. But alas! I''m so sorry! There''s nothing for me to do this time but to take the guidance. There''s nothing to accept......... Because I''m afraid of the stares from behind! And it''s even more so that it''s not for me! I''m afraid......... But it''s our job too.... Wow. This sister she is a true professional. Even in this situation, that guts to let a paying customer go......................I respect that in a way. How about an eight-eye, a specialty of this teahouse, before the inn?It''s already a great energizing and anti-fatigue effect, right? On the road, we were stopped in front of a shop where a good-smelling smoke wafted from a house, and they were grilling something that looked like a fish with what looked like a large jar. Eight eyes...? Oh, eight eyes. Is Utopora famous for its fish? You''re right. There''s an eight-eye, but I think you can only eat the seven-colored char and the landlocked alligator in Utopora. Aside from fish, the snow rabbit is also delicious. Muscle giraffes are a bit tough, but they are not bad tasting. Also, we are famous for our industrial glasswork. Yeah. White, you want some eight eyes? Hmm, but Lord knows it''s better for you to eat. No, yes. I''ll take it then. Just in case. Considering there are mixed baths and such. And those medicines over there ... they''re too strong. I recommended it to everyone else, but in the end I was the only one who ate it. The taste, yes. It''s like a normal uncooked eel. I''d like to have it with white rice, preferably with a sweet sauce. Okay, here we are. The guide showed us to a magnificent building that was already magnificent. This place is equipped with a hot spring and the food is prepared by a top-notch chef using local products from Utopora, so it''s excellent!But the price is about 100,000 NOK per person per night. Oh, I see. Well, since you''re here, let''s do this. ''''Oh......... That''s a quick decision......... What do you think?Wouldn''t you take an extra room away from the girls? I don''t... Notice! Notice the stares from behind! Or, rather, notice the pure, unadulterated meaning of what is directed at you! I''m just so... afraid of you! Hmmm. Well, I guess that''s fine. You''ll get your margin. Oh, I''m going to say something like that. I thought you''d say that. But don''t worry. But don''t worry, it''s a good inn for sure. Oh. I''m expecting that. If not, I''ll get another guide tomorrow. Haha. I''ve been paid well for my quirks, and I''ll do my job well. Okay. And good luck today and tomorrow, okay? ''Yes!Well, I''ll take care of you then. Oh. Sheesh. I forgot something important when I was deciding on a place to stay. ''What?Huh? That''s not happening! ''''Wow, I lose confidence when I am assured.... I''m still very popular in this...? Yeah, well, I don''t know. And I think it seems like it would be fine as long as you pay for it. If I had visited here alone, I might have asked for it........ Because I can''t do it now! That''s not what I''m talking about! ...Is it possible for this inn to have a private bath or a family bath, that is, a mixed bath? This is important. If you can''t do it, the inn is no good. "Oh I see you don''t know........ I don''t know...? Hey, stop it. I have an incredibly bad feeling about this. ''''Yes, just the other day, mixed bathing was banned at the inn in Utopora. ......... ........... ........... Oh no..........? - ? Side - ''''True. Quickly, quickly!Eighty-eyes freshly baked! Hmm, yeah I''ll be right there. Mika. Ma-kun. What''s going on? It''s a good idea to have a good time with your guide, so we can talk about it later. ''Uh-huh. Even if it''s another world, it''ll always be Ma-kun to me. Sigh..... I''ve come to the other world, so why am I with my childhood friend........ The guy from earlier........he''s a drifter and has many beautiful girls with him. I''ve heard rumors about him, but there''s no doubt he''s the one. The cat people''s children were there too.... That''s right. There''s no doubt about it. "Hey, Ma-kun?Don''t go running off on your own, okay? Yeah, uh, yeah. I''m fine. "...how many times have I heard that word over here... It''s going to be okay. I''ll protect Mika and Misa. Because of the two of them, I gave up on the otherworldly harem. Or rather, I had to give up. But I want to fulfill my other desire. So.......... ''Wash your head and wait for me you harem bastard. ''Ma-kun?That''s not very nice of you to say. Oh, no!Wrong!I just wanted to dress up a little! ''True late!I told you it was freshly baked! I''m sorry Mika. I''ll be right over! .........well, just wait and see....... 135 6-15 Hot spring town Utopola Hope in despair Please tell me you''re lying. Oh shit. Why is the world so unreasonable........ ''''Ah........I''m really sorry to say that I''m devastated, but there was an incident where the hot spring was temporarily disabled because some noblemen rented out the inn''s hot spring and did some painful work....... As a result, our guests who come to Utopora for a hot-spring cure will also be inconvenienced... What''s an ouch........ Oh, the only thing I can think of as an ouch in a mixed bath is a pink event......... d*mn.........did you say nobleman? Where in the world is the nobleman? When I find out, I''ll pay a visit to ''Tatanakunar''........ I''m going to set my white master on fire and send him to Tathanaqunal in secret.... No, no. It''s different, Wendy. It is a slightly different dream to bathe together in a bath than it is to bathe together in a hot spring. It''s as different as whether you look up or down at your knees. What''s the big deal about taking a mixed bath? Yeah, it''s important, Solte. First and foremost, I care about you guys. But second, third, and fourth is a mixed bath. I was looking forward to getting my back washed, flushed, and massaged. And of course, if it is a hot spring resort, it is an open-air bath. I wanted to enjoy the open-air bath with everyone. I was also looking forward to drinking warmed-up sake made from Amatsukuni rice, and having them pour me some hot sake in the hot spring. It''s so lonely drinking sake by hand. Oh, the world is dark. In a world like this, we can''t even give Aina and the others a slap on the back after they return.... What a cruel and sad world it is. "Um! Hmm.... I''m not for lack of help, you know? At a word from the guide, I was trapped by the feeling of a halo from my back. Salvation from heaven. No way, it was a great reversal. Could this guide be a messenger from the Goddess? ''Certainly not in an inn or public spa. But on private property, it''s not a problem!I mean ... how about ... buying a house, a vacation home! That''s it! ''No, no, no ... my lord?Buying a house isn''t such an easy decision, you know? But it''s the only way, isn''t it? ''Yes!It''s the only way to go! So it''s not a choice. "No, no, no..... Where in the world do people buy a house for a mixed bathing experience? He points to himself with a bite. I''m here. ...Oh, that''s a bad idea. I don''t think he''s listening to me. Well, that''s a bad one. It''s a bad idea. Wendy, you have to say something! ''Well ... but if the master wishes ...'' ''I suppose so, but not at the level of a small amount of money...'' ''Well then, we have to take care of our money... right? ''I know that. But I''ll work hard!I''ll try to smelt again! I know you''re worried about me with a loose wallet. But! Please, Miss Wendy! Dear Red Front (Red Line)! I, I want a mixed bath! I''m here for a mixed bath in a natural hot spring! I''ll do my best for that! Please! Please! Lord, are you crying? ''''Well ... well ... you''ve said this much, and if your master wants it ... it can''t be helped, can it? Well......... It''s the Lord''s money to begin with. Regardless of how you spend it, it''s best for you to spend it as you please.......right? Hm. White wants to go in with the Lord. That''s true. Well, it seems to be a matter of decision for my husband. How about we look at the property first and then decide?If you''re going to force me to buy something bad, I''m going to stop... ''Let''s do that. With the momentum we have now, we could buy a weird house, but if it has a spa... ''Yes!Thanks guys! I guess my persuasion worked! It looked like he was giving up, but I''m sure the convincing worked! ''Um........sorry to be so excited, but let me just say it first. It''s a famous tourist destination, and it''s a sanatorium, so the price is high and the popular places are pretty much booked up. The price is expensive, and the popular places are pretty much booked up. Let''s just go look at the property anyway! Then we can talk! But surely this is a tourist and convalescent area. If that''s the case, even an ordinary house might cost many times as much as the city of Ains Hale. If that''s the case, I wonder if the money I have will be enough....... At least 200 million knolls or more in cash right now. It should be around 300 million knol. Of course we can''t hit all the money, and if that''s the case, I hope it''s around 80 million knol.... The guide goes on his way in a good mood. Ah, I see. So you''ll get a margin on the sale of the house? Then that''s why I have to be careful not to get sold a strange house! ''Then let''s get into serious business mode. Let''s start with the first house. Margin margin. It helps to be serious. Let''s pretend I didn''t hear the last thing I heard. ''Oh that''s quite admirable. But of course it''s western style. Even though it''s a hot spring town, there were no Japanese style buildings in the town, so it''s not surprising. The layout is like this. I unfolded a piece of paper and wrote the floor plan of the house on it. ''Yeah, why do you have it now?You didn''t go for it, did you? ''Uh-huh. I''m a guide in work mode! Yeah, I don''t know. I don''t know. Because being a guide in work mode isn''t a reason to be in work mode at all! Well, anyway, let''s look at the floor plan of this house. The number of rooms is ... 6. That''s quite a lot. And the bathroom is.........in the basement.... And it''s not that wide..... The location of this area is perfect, but..... Due to the rules of the city, we can''t use the hot spring too often... The usher who sees my reaction and responds ahead of time. Sheesh. I guess it was in my face. ''But it''s not too far from the city, so it''s easy to get around. The price is a whopping 300 million nol. ''''Uh.......that''s over budget........ I''d like to look for around 100 million if possible. 100 million..... Hmmm, that would take you out of the city center, wouldn''t it?We can get a good amount of hot water for that, but........ Yeah, I''ll take the hot springs first, preferably in the open air. ''''Uh ... open-air ... open-air ... open-air ... hmmm ... when it comes to 100 million ... no, but ... That place is....umm.... I don''t know what''s going on. Unusually, he is not very sharp. There is one, but........ What''s the matter with you? ''Yeah, well.... To be honest, I wouldn''t say it''s at the level where I can recommend it........ It''s not that bad by nature, but........ Can''t I see it in the first place? ''Umm ... well ... I can actually see it from here.... Ahead of a pointing point. At the end of the slope, a forest or a woodland behind it, a little outside the city. There, I saw a building that was so tattered that I could see it from here. ''Is that.........'' Yes..... It''s true that... There are two open-air baths, but they are far from the source, and the hot water volume is barely enough for one side. Therefore, a buyer does not appear easily, and the price is also the bottom price of 10 million knol.......Even if it is rebuilt, when it comes to the construction of the pavilion and the hot spring, 100 million is very difficult to do for 100 million....... Well, let''s have a closer look at it, shall we? We decided to head to the building that appears to be a raggedy house. It was quite far from the city center, and the road was paved, but far away. Once we climbed the stairs, the cobblestone pavement was laid out, and it looked clean to the entrance. But.......... ''''This guy........is terrible.......'''' It''s tattered to look at. It doesn''t look like it''s going to fall apart any time now.......but you can see that it''s already long gone. "It''s not even managed..... But if it''s just the view you can see from here and the size of the bathhouse, it''s splendid... As you say, the view over the city is great. But the big problem is the obviously cobwebbed level buildings. ''Let''s head this way to the bathhouse,'' The guide takes you around the building and leads you to the bathhouse. Apparently, he doesn''t want to go inside. Yup. I''m sure there are bugs and such in there too, and I don''t have the courage to go inside the building. "Oh...oh...oh...oh...? When I arrived at the place where the bathhouse was supposed to have been, I was surprised at the size of the bathhouse. It was as large as a rock bath at a solid inn. However, there was no fence or anything like that, and it would be impossible to get in even if you filled up the bath with hot water as it is now. I heard it was originally an inn that overlooked the city, but for some reason or another, the hot springs stopped running and it was closed down. It seems that a lot of money was needed to run the hot springs, and the owner was in tears and gave them away. I see, they were divided into men and women. So there are two. But the moss is growing all over the place with a look of its own, and the weeds are also very assertive. Moreover, even the leaves and branches that may have been carried by the wind from the forest behind are scattered about. ''''But this thing....'''' ''Originally, it was a place where you could enjoy the foliage and the wildlife in season and enjoy bathing in a more natural setting...'' It''s true. The joy of an open-air bath is the feeling of openness and the view from there. The view of the ocean and the open-air baths are good, but the open-air baths that you enter while watching nature are also great. But...... "The problem is the hot spring when it comes to cleaning.... The price of this place is 10 million. Even if we revitalize this place, 100 million isn''t enough to fix up this tattered building and draw the hot springs. In that case, giving up the building...or building a small undressing area and commuting to it from the inn isn''t a bad idea...not a bad idea...but.... After all, after all, I want to relax in the attached building after the hot spring anyway........ I could use shifting magic to go back and forth to the inn and home, but I feel like it''s different....... ''''Um, um........Master........'''' Hmm?What''s up, Wendy? With a look of some difficulty in saying something, she puts her hand over her mouth and gently puts her face to my ear as if she were talking privately. You know what........there''s a source nearby.It looks like it''s still undiscovered, but... What?Really?! Yes, yes....deep underground, but.... I think the sign is probably a hot spring. Do you have the exact location? ''Yes. Um, I''m sure we''ll know more about it when we get closer... Wendy! "Yikes! I hug her tightly. Wendy awesome! Nice work! Now we can pull the hot springs off more cheaply! Oh, wow, that''s very flattering, but we have a guide watching you. "I don''t care!But how do you know that? ''It''s, uh ... the individuality of the species. Yeah. That''s handy!But thanks to that, there''s just one more problem to solve! What species is that? Anyway, it''s nice to know that the source is nearby. Hopefully we can get the source flowing for free. Now for the last problem, the building. Now that the problem of the source is solved, there is a way to rebuild it. How much would it cost to rebuild this building here? Well, I think it''s about the same price as a normal house for a rebuild. But I''m sure you''ll have to wait a long time because there are no craftsmen available. Not available? ''Yes. As I said earlier, the houses in good condition with open air are currently sold out, so if you build it you can sell it for a lot of money!That''s why all the craftsmen are in the middle of building houses with open-air facilities. That''s why all the craftsmen are in the middle of building houses with open-air facilities. Hmm. I guess the men who visit here have the same thought. Poor rich men who come here seeking mixed bathing, buying a house to take a mixed bath........ .........Maybe there are many nobles, but they are all perverts. ''Hmm, so we should wait for it to be ready and buy it? ''''I honestly don''t mean to sound like a disrespect to the craftsmen who live in the same city, but it''s not worth the price. The house I showed you earlier, that was also recently built by a craftsman, is a better one. ''No, he was certainly magnificent, but...'' ''Yes, the building itself is magnificent. But at Utopora, the amount of hot water that can be poured into a section is fixed, and if the buildings are built in close proximity to each other, they will repeatedly branch out and only flow much less hot water than they do now. That''s a bad idea..... And the bathroom in that house is in the basement, and it''s too small for six people to fit in. So we''ll just have to rebuild this place from a price and functionality standpoint. If the craftsmen are on the road, is it going to be difficult to even get a shack as a temporary measure? Just when I was wondering what to do. ''Oh, oh, oh, oh!Who the hell are you people? Hmm? A group of cool guys lurking behind us. There are several men holding hammers, knives and axes with jagged edges in their hands. I''m not sure if they were bandits who used this abandoned mansion as a fort or something. Aina and the others, probably thinking the same thing, are alarmed and put their hands on their weapons. No, but that look........ ''''I''m an alchemist from Ainshail. I''m going to have a look at this property for a moment......... Are you guys maybe from Amatkuni? It''s not just because I have a lot of black hair, but I''m probably sure of it. That half-dressed, twisted bowl. The tools he has. It''s not impossible that it could be a person from the fairgrounds, but you''re right, my guess is. "Hey!We are a delegation from Amatkuni to spread the Amatkuni style of building here in Utopora!The Amatkuni Construction Woodworkers Association! Bingo. I know. He was almost certainly dressed like a carpenter. They have, like, an axe and a mallet and not a sword or anything. "We were the ones who spotted the house first!I''m sorry, but you don''t give up on me! I was delighted to hear his overbearing attitude and unreasonable behavior. Peony cakes from a shelf, pieces from a gourd. What a great timing for him to show up. And Amazukuni-style?That''s great. That''s the best. And a mission? Ha-ha-ha, the heavens are on my side! 136 6-16 Hot spring town Utopola The night before departure The man at the head of a group of nasty men. This man is without a doubt the master builder of the "Amatsukuni Construction Woodworkers Association". He has a bit of gray hair, but he is muscular and still in the prime of his career. And since he''s leading a group of men who are considered to be young, this is the man to talk to. And this guy, if I had to describe him in one word, I''d say he''s a craftsman who can''t cut corners. You see. We were the first to set eyes on this place!Even from a distance, I can see it from this place-- "Mmm-hmm. What the f*ck are you smiling about? ''Hahahahaha! ''Wow!Oh, hey?Are you okay? How can I not laugh at this situation right now? It''s Amatkuni. Amatsukuni. Men who build in the Amatsukuni style. "Master?What''s wrong with you? I''m sorry. I''m sorry, but it''s just that I have to laugh at the quicksand when things go so well. Really, I''m starting to feel like I have a hidden status. And it''s a delegation. In other words, it''s probably not about living there. We can expect them to build a building and make Amatkuni-style buildings widely known. Then we should all have the same interests. Hey, boss. Or do you prefer to be the master? Oh, oh. I don''t care which one. How about I hire you? Oh? I mean, I''ll take the mansion and the spa, but I want you to help me rebuild it. What did you say? What. Not so bad, huh?You can build houses and spread the word, Amatkuni style. I can rebuild my house. I think it would be mutually beneficial to both of us... what do you think? And if it''s called the Amatsukuni style, it must be a Japanese style building. To me, a hot spring is a set of Japanese style buildings. Then there is no one better suited to the task than them. ''Sorry, but that guy can''t do it. Eh.... What?I said it with a smug look on my face. This is really embarrassing right now. "Due to the delegation''s arrangement, I can''t accept any payment. That''s why I won''t be taking any requests. Ah ... I see. It''s a job from the government, and they can''t get paid by people from other countries to do it. Hmm, it''s nice to get something out of it, I guess, but that''s the spirit of a craftsman. That''s just the way it is. Well then... So what if I pay for all the materials? ''Oh?What''s the cost of materials and, uh, wood? Yeah, yeah. As long as it''s not a reward, right? Yes, that''s true, but... But..... Building materials don''t come cheap. You don''t look like a nobleman to me. Do you have the money to pay for this building? 100 million. It''s an Amatkuni-style structure made of high-grade wood. As long as we''re building a building for the mission, shouldn''t it be good? 100 million... ''Not enough?You can increase it to some extent, okay? The budget was originally 100 million, but if an Amatkuni-style villa was to be built in a hot spring resort, it was within the realm of some forgiveness. A vacation home is one of a man''s dreams. It doesn''t matter if it''s a summer resort or a hot spring resort, but I''ve always wanted to have one. ''''Why do you ask us for a........ Is it just a coincidence? No. I would have asked you guys to do it when other guys were available. Dark hair but you''re not from Amatsukuni. A drifter? Oh. A drifter who loves harmony, hot springs, my girl, and peace. Ha. I see..... The wingman thinks about it for a bit. But thinking at this point in time means that there must be a little bit of potential. ''....breakfast. Hmm? I want breakfast on the table every day. For all of us. Okay. We have a deal. All right, let''s keep it tight, okay?I''m going to stick to it, okay? Pull it out, a**h*le. Why don''t you skimp on the materials? We grinned at each other and shook each other''s hands tightly. Ouch, their grip is as strong as it looks. You sure you don''t want to, chief? Shut up!Alright, boys you''ll have a unique opportunity to build a building with the finest materials. So shut up and follow me while you study! "''Hey!Master! And he''s got some leadership skills. The only thing I can think of is that I''m not going to be able to get away with it. So I guess I need to get into the swing of things. "Oh?So we''re going to buy it, then? Yeah, I''m sorry. You don''t make much of a margin in this house, do you? That''s 10 million. Compared to a multi-million dollar house, the margins would be much less. ''No yeah. I like customers who pay well. I don''t mind if you can pay me for my work. ........Of course, you can also buy me. That''s for another time. So can you sign me up? ''Whoa!Copy that!So, let''s make the deal-- Now, while we''re waiting in Utopora, I could do something about it. Let''s build the best spa house we can before we come back. It looks like we''ll have more contracts with the manager than the margin, and it''s going to be a lot better for me....... .........This guide has a strong business spirit...... Night has fallen and Aina and the others have returned from the guild. I soak in the hot spring where the men and women of the inn are separated. ''''Ahh........'''' There is no smell of rotten eggs, so it may not be a sulfur spring. But it''s a little cloudy and white, and when I put out my arm and traced it, my skin felt smooth, perhaps because of the effect of the hot spring. It''s the best, to say the least. It''s lonely after all..... It''s not even open-air. It''s an oppressive stone wall. There is no indication that I can hear the girls'' chattering and giggling. But maybe the walls here are not so thick that you can''t hear them. ''''We''re leaving tomorrow...'''' I crumple my face, pour hot water on it and put a towel on my head and meditate. Will he be happy with the amulet I made for him? And also, will White be able to do what I''ve told him to do? What I''m asking for is surveillance, but there are other reasons why it has to be White. ''I''ll have to work on him a lot when I get back...'' What I''m leaving up to White is something I can''t do on my own. To tell you the truth, I want to follow you. But I don''t have time to make up for the skills I''m too lacking. "You''re a terrible master... ''Hmmm?No, it''s not, okay? It''s nice to hear you say that, but what?Hey, White! Hmm...? Hmm?I''m not. This is a men''s bathhouse. White is a kid. No problem. No, no, no, I''m just saying... There''s no one else in sight, and I''ll know it when I see it. No, there''s a rule... haha. Oh well. "Hm. White is piled up on my lap, but I can hardly feel his weight in the hot water. It''s a shameful thing that I have to rely on such a small body. Perhaps it''s because I''ve been thinking about this, but I hug White, who is on my lap, tightly. The Lord worries about too many things. If the Lord says ''I asked'', White will surely fulfill it. I''m a wimp. Well, the thing is... Well I''m sure you three can handle it. White will be there, so it''s even better. I''m worried about White. Hmm.... I can put my fingers on the hand that gently hugs me. No matter how strong Shiro, Aina and the others are, I''ll still be worried about everyone else. I regret now that I didn''t take my combat skills just because I didn''t want to fight. Because I never thought I would have people so important to me. ''I love being squeezed by the Lord,'' Is it hot? ''A little hot. But I can''t stop. What''s that...? He must have looked anxious again. I couldn''t help but smile at White''s kindness in turning the subject around to comfort her. Furthermore, when they huffed and puffed together, they laughed. I hug her again as White gingerly lets her body go and takes my loose hand and makes me hug her again. ''........Hey Shiro. Hmm? Sorry, man. Yeah. Good luck at home, Lord. I''m looking forward to our bath. Oh. I''ll be waiting for you at the house with the best open-air bath. Then I soaked in the hot water as it was for a little while, and I decided to get out because White was going to be down with the stones. I wiped him down and asked him to wipe me down. Then, as I open the door to the men''s room, the door to the women''s room next to the men''s room also opens. "" "" "" "" "" "" "" " It seems that Aina and the others got out of the bath in good time. Yeah, really good timing. Really good timing. "Yeah, I knew it!White!I thought you weren''t there, and sure enough, you''ve gone to your master''s! He told me no! Hmm?White is a kid, so he just went in with his parents. I don''t know if he thinks that excuse will hold up... I think. ''White. What were you going to do if someone else saw you? "You''ll be out cold the moment they come in. It''s a case... I listen to Aina and the others'' conversation, and I reaffirm that I inexplicably like this feeling. ''My lord?You''ll need a proper reminder from your lord, right? Yeah. But the water will get cold, and we''ll have to go to my room to continue. We''re all staying in the same room today. While remembering the school trip, I reminded myself that I can''t stay up too late thinking about tomorrow. When we returned to our room, we decided to pull the beds together first to make a bigger bed. We''ve got permission beforehand that it''s okay to move them around, so there''s no problem. And but......... "...What........what? ''No I don''t know if I can sleep in there.And. ''It can''t be helped. Wendy and White said they''ll give it up this time, but there are three of us. I''m going to be the lightest one here.... Where Solte is, it''s right above me, or maybe it''s on.... It''s usually on top of me, where White sleeps sometimes. If you don''t like it, you can change your ways. Do you mind if I do? Aina and Renge call out to Sorte while her arms are taken from both sides. ''''You didn''t say you didn''t want to. Okay, here........'''' ''Oh well I hope I can sleep.... Don''t move a muscle........ Wait a minute. It''s going to be nice. While saying this, he wriggled around and stopped moving, perhaps finding a good position. Then I''ll put the covers on. "Hm. As Wendy and White pulled the covers over her, Solte was covered over her head, and she grabbed the covers and showed her face. Just as they were stacked on top of each other facing each other, I looked down and saw that my gaze met with Sorte, who had just revealed her head. ''''....Good night. ''''Lord.'''' Oh, oh. Good night. It''s kind of embarrassing! The feel of the chest plate is small. But it is certainly soft and fluffy to feel through the cloth. Furthermore, the fluffy warm feeling of the tail. The urge to pet it is there, but unfortunately, both arms are already secured. The strength put into both arms also increases, and I''m surrounded by the softness of a hug. It''s like being sealed with a girl. Surrounded by the unique scent, you are dazed, but you endure. I must endure it. I wonder if I''ll be able to sleep today.... 137 6-17 Welcome come to the hot spring town Utopola Today is the morning of our departure........but What is this mess..... My bedding is still clean. It''s still upright and not even rolled up, just as it was when I went to bed. Yet when I turn to my left, the bedding is squishy and disorganized, and there''s a Wren Gesture in the place where Aina should have been. If you turn your head to the right, Aina is right where Renge should have been. Their quilts have been turned into mattresses for some reason, and furthermore, both of them have their clothes half-dressed. I''m trying to move my neck, so I don''t know the full picture, but Renge may not be wearing anything underneath...? Aina, too, has her upper shirt flipped up, presumably because her back is visible. They''re both facing away from each other, but I think they probably are. And why I can''t get up, even if I try. I feel like I''m still on my stomach. The head isn''t even out, and the bedding is puffed up, and I''m sure Solte is still there as she was yesterday. But what I''m wondering about is the cloth snap on top of the futon. From what I remember........I think this is called underwear. Size-wise I think it''s Renge or Sorte, but I don''t want to dismiss the possibility that Aina-san was wearing something micro. Just, yeah. I think this is Sorte''s. Because it doesn''t feel like cloth. I don''t think she''s wearing any clothes.I guess. And maybe it''s upside down. Hmmm.........should I turn the futon upside down or not? It took me 0.5 seconds to figure it out. "Say it! I lift the bedding with both hands so that I can peer through it. Then.......... There was an ass. It was a sideways ass. It was a fluffy, tail-filled butt. It''s cold, or maybe it''s the tail that curls up, but it''s an ass. It is nothing more than an ass. An ass. How did the bedding turn halfway around while it was clean? It''s a mystery. And why isn''t he wearing clothes.... Also, this situation........isn''t it very bad? If you could get up now, that would be very bad! Hmm.... Huffing and puffing, his tail moves and strokes the area near my face. Oh, I shouldn''t........ At the same time as his body chopped off with a bleep, Sorte also jerked and made his body squirm. Oh no!You''re awake! I let go of the covers with a sneeze and stop with my hands raised. Is that it? Should I tell them I''m still sleeping? Oh, it''s moving. She''s rotating her body. Huhuh? Yeah, he''s still sleeping. No, he''s awake. I''m watching you with my own eyes. You still look very sleepy, don''t you? I mean, my eyes are still half open, right? Hmmm.... When he rubs his face against my collarbone area, earbuds tickle my face! Hold on! Just bear with me this time! Don''t sneeze now! "Mmmmm.......... Soooo.......... It''s so close that you can see the breath in his sleep. Or rather, all I can see from me is Solte''s head. ''''Hmm........'''' Hmmm... Along with a cute bedtime story, Aina and Renge turn over and get both sides locked in! With my hands still up in a situation where I can fill in the sides with no gaps, there''s nowhere to put them down... no place to put them! Huh..... Oh no, my arms are getting tired........ If you look to the right, you can see Aina''s sleeping face. If you look to the left, you can see Renge''s sleeping face. If you look down, you can see Sorte''s head. What''s wrong with that? .........Is it possible that I''m going to remain in this position until everyone else gets up? I have breakfast and begin to prepare to leave. After all, I ended up tucking my hands under the pillow and stretching out in my sleep. ''That''s quite a load...'' Well, you never know how long it might take. He rubs his own cheek while watching Aina as she loads up her luggage. ''''That ... looks painful.'''' Well. The cartoonish, foliage-like palm marks on his cheeks were made by Sorte. Solte, who had woken up in a daze after that, had gotten up and was riding astride his own state, or rather, almost completely naked. He said that his hand was on the spur of the moment in the situation. Well, when I stiffened up, Solte said, "Nice! I can''t help but think it was caused by a thumbs up, "I don''t think it was a bad idea. "I don''t think he meant to be a jerk, but... I know, I know, it was a bit embarrassing all of a sudden. And then he apologized to me over and over again, and it was half my fault for causing it. Yeah. I thought we''d call it even. Instead, I decided that it was a grown-up thing for Solte to see me naked and get one slap in the face. ''And besides, Aina''s being watched too...'' Well that''s all right, I don''t mind, but... No, no, no, no. It was a sight to behold, wasn''t it? Aina, still sleepy-eyed, didn''t notice that her shirt was upturned, and she turned to me and bowed her head to greet me. I was so shocked. Say "tayuuum". I heard a "ta-yuu" sound! Oh, it''s a boob sound!That''s what I knew right away! You can''t make that sound with any other tit. Afterwards, Aina''s face gradually turned red when Sorte pointed out that she was a little too cute. Oh, it was so cute. She hid her breasts and kept her face troubled with tears in her eyes. Well it''s embarrassing for you to stare at me like that. Oh, my God, oh, my God, I can''t stand it! I could have had three bowls of rice with that one! ''My lord?What''s going on?Press your face against the pillow..... Are you still sleepy? I''m fine! Hmm, dangerous. I''m alone with Aina right now, but we can''t pounce on her........ It''s been a great success since this morning. My reasoning. ''Oh, yeah. Take this with you. I handed him a small magic bag. ''''I''ve filled it with recovery potions and elixirs and such, so use it as you wish. If you''re going to take a recovery potion (small) or (medium), I''ve packed a (large) for you to take. In addition, I''ve also packed an extra all-purpose potion, so it should be able to deal with the state abnormalities. ''''Are you sure?The magic bag itself is an expensive thing. Well, wouldn''t that make things easier? ''That''s true, but...'' Although it''s a borrowed item, Hayato will understand. And.........I can at least buy it back if it comes down to it. I''m giving it to you to eliminate some of that bother. ''Then let me indulge you this time. I''ve got to get home, you know. Oh. Absolutely. "Hmmm, are you really that excited about taking a bath? Of course. It''s all right. I have all these potions that my lord has prepared for me. I''ll be sure to go home and let you wash my lord''s back anyway. Well, I suppose I could do with a little help in return. That''s more than you can possibly imagine. I said jokingly, waving my hands around. I thought Aina would look annoyed, but she smiled, something I hadn''t expected. ''''I suppose so. Well, since we''re here, let''s ask. I stop moving with a snap. Eh, yeah ... are you sure? If they say it''s okay, I''ll really do it, okay? Ugh, that''s the one if you decide to do that. I''ve got to make a mat with a film of slime! Maybe I should make some lube for you! I''m looking forward to it. Are you looking forward to being washed up? ''I''m looking forward to it. You seem to be enjoying yourself so much, my lord. No, well, I''m really looking forward to it. It''s more like being entertained, or something like that. Aina laughs at that, but doesn''t stop packing her bags and finishes putting all the rest of her stuff away in the two backpacks. ''''Ush, shall we go then?'''' Yeah. Let''s go. I went out the door first, and when I turned around, Aina was lightly carrying two backpacks that were bulging so large on both shoulders. As if she noticed me watching her, Aina smiled and went on her way-- I... As it was........I couldn''t get through the door and fell on my back. Well, well, it''s spread out when you carry it on both shoulders........ ''''Shh, my lord.........please. Don''t look at me........ ''You look even more embarrassed than when I saw your breasts...'' He helped Aina, who was trying very hard to get up and couldn''t get up, and made it through by unloading her bags once and laying them down before letting her through. ''You''re late. You weren''t doing anything weird just because you and I were alone, were you? We met up with Sorte, White and the others who had been waiting ahead of us in a little spread out area near the gates of Utopora. ''If I had, it would have taken me longer. So, did you get the replenishment? I got it all for you. They were originally going to buy the oil and torchlight oil in this town. Originally, he was going to buy them all yesterday, but he took time out of his day to visit my house yesterday. Aina, I''m going to hold one of them. ''No, Renge and Sorte, concentrate on the enemies on the road. Besides, they''re pretty heavy. Really?Oh, that''s the Lord''s magic bag, isn''t it?Did you borrow it? Yeah, I got a lot of recovery potions in there for you. ''Oh!That''s reassuring!I''ll feel free to use it! Thanks. Hey. You forgetting something? Yeah. I checked earlier, so it shouldn''t be a problem. That''s right. Aina was checking and packing. Ladies and gentlemen please be careful. ''Wendy, you''d better keep an eye out for the Lord to make sure he doesn''t fall for some strange woman, wouldn''t you? ''Well yes, sir. ''Yes, sir.'' No, no, no. I''m not that easy to work with, okay? I''m a good judge of women. Aren''t you going to say something? Hmm?Not really now. Now? Hm. I''ll see you when I get back. Oh. Then I''ll say I''m home! "Hm. White and Renge laughed at each other with carefree smiles and clasped hands with Paan. ''So long, my lord,'' ''Oh, wait!But first..... I attracted the attention of everyone, and then I put my hand into the magical space and took out three accessories. I''m sure you''ll be able to find the best way to get the best out of the situation. ""Wow....!" "Uh ... well ... you know. Well what is it.........it''s more of a parting gift from me to wish you well.... Hmmm, it''s embarrassing to change the subject. You might have had the option of casually handing it over in a magic bag, but you should still hand it over directly. It''s a good thing........it''s sparkly. Yeah, it''s beautiful... Well, it''s practical. It''s a large defense, a large demon defense, a large anti-statement, a non-deterioration, and a large status for each. Four abilities-enhancing powers... ''And non-degradation is bad enough...'' It''s all we have. Isn''t there a demerit effect? Disadvantages...? Disadvantages. The only thing I can say is that I''m a unique holder, right? There shouldn''t have been any decrease in ability. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this. The name is engraved on the back, so it seems that the effect won''t work unless it''s you guys. Wha...? "Dedicated ... by the Lord for us ... My lord! ''Ohhhh...'' The three of us hug each other tightly. It actually hurts a little more than it feels good, because it''s through the armor or something. Also, I was about to drop it!Be careful! Thank you! Hmm, oh. Why don''t you take care of it? Of course!I''ll keep it on my skin! No, you can take it off for a bath or something, can''t you? No, wait. You can look like you''re not wearing a single thread of clothing, but is one point acceptable...? My Lord... ''Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, wait a minute, what''s going on?Why are you crying?! So..... I''m so happy that I slapped you today.... Oh, no, I''m honestly glad you''re that happy, but the clothes!My clothes are going to be soggy with tears and snot! I don''t want to, so that''s what we''ll do to each other. Oh, God........okay, okay. You''ll take it, won''t you? ''Mmmm!Thank you! She is crying and laughing. That''s good. "My Lord, I''m so happy. I''m very happy. Thank you. Hmm. Oh. You know, if you like it, it''s worth it. ''You made it in the midst of your busy schedule, didn''t you?I''ll take good care of it. Nah, ah, I''m embarrassed. Okay, let''s just pull it off and give it to him for now. ''Well I''d like to, if I could, but I''m wondering if you could put it on my lord. Yeah, all right. All right, let''s just line it up. At my voice, the three of us line up side by side. Renge first. ''This is Renge. She''s always cheerful, her smile is as beautiful as a flower, and she''s as warm as the sun. That''s the image I had in mind. Ehehe........I''m so embarrassed....... It''s hard to put on the clasp because of the wiggling spikes. Hey, don''t move..... Your husband... Okay, that''s it. That''s not good. Well, we can''t do this in traffic, can we? We''ll deal with that when we get back. Then we''ll move on to Aina. Aina is a flame. The flame in the shape of an elephant does not waver. It''s unquenchable. It''s the earnestness, the straightforwardness, the passion, that goes hand in hand with Aina. ''To me, fire is an abomination, but when my lord tells me that, it makes me honestly happy. Because whatever Aina is to me, she''s still Aina. Hmm.... Thank you, my lord. Aina lifts her own long hair and makes it easier to turn it around her neck. ''....How do you think? I let my hair down in a huff and let it flow and spin around. ''It looks good on you.'' ''Hmmm, I can feel close to my lord even when I''m away from him. Aina stroked the necklace lovingly over and over again, seemingly taking the emotion to heart. ''Well the last one is Sorte...'' Hmm.... Solte gazes up at him with a tight chest and a superior look. No more tears are flowing from her eyes, but they still seem to be moist. ''Crybaby.'' Shut up. I don''t mind crying happy tears. Ha, that''s nice. I''m happy for you. I popped my head lightly and ran my hands from front to back, trying to connect the fittings, but somehow Sorte, for some reason, moved every time I tried to connect them. It''s a great, great joy that the Lord made such a wonderful thing for us. It makes me so happy beyond words.'' At that point, my face was getting closer and closer, but I couldn''t see it. ''All right, don''t move...'' So, yeah. It''s hard to put on... hmm! " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " .........The touch was only a second long. I had bent over to put the necklace on, but Solte had stretched as tall as she could and pressed her lips to mine. Suddenly, Solte, who had felt so close, pulled away and at the same time the necklace was safely on. ''Ehehe.'' You... I can''t help it. I couldn''t help it, I just wanted to do it. I didn''t know what to do with all this gratitude! Sorte spun around and snickered with a carefree smile, like a child whose prank had been successfully played. ''Mon!Not that!Solte, you said that all that kind of thing would be done afterwards! ''That''s right, Solte!You promised to make it right! It''s what I wanted to do. That''s not a problem.Look!I''m going to tell you about the current positive wife, Wendy, too! What?His rightful wife?Me?Are you sure? No comment. I don''t create conflicts, that''s my principle. It''s just the way I see it!I don''t want you to get bitten there now! If you can say it''s good or bad, of course it''s good, right? Yeah, that''s fine. I mean, any member here is welcome at any time, though! What are you talking about?If this continues, Wendy, the titty-boobed regular wife, is going to lose her regular wife position to Sorte, the little tsundere!I mean this!It means that your husband''s tastes might change and you''re in big trouble! ''Ha!So, Mr. Solte!You can''t just kiss your lordship out of the blue! Oh, come on, Wendy. I know, right?After the Lord went to bed ... after I finished doing that thing, every night because I wouldn''t wake up no matter what I did, every night. ''Mr. Solte!No, no, what the hell are you going to say! Hmm? What is it? I''m interested in that. Are ... aside from that thing ... every single night? Solte, come on!Good morning! Hmm, how many times have you found yourself wishing the Lord was asleep? ''Does White know about this too?! Of course. ''Why?After making sure everyone is firmly asleep........Ha, you''re not going to pretend to be asleep?! ''I''m a boob, so I can just put on Wendy, right?Yeah. I''m sure Wendy would be able to get away with a lot of that stuff, don''t you think? ''To Aina?It''s not about forgiving or not forgiving!Ha, I don''t want you to think that I''m a little girl! Well, to be honest, I almost bit my teeth on the floor in envy while pretending to be asleep, but when I got home, I could have done that, right? ''You will. Besides, what I was there is not pretty compared to that thing. No, wait. That''s not the same thing! Whew. Damp isn''t really our thing, is it? It''s better to be loud and fornicating. So get your ass back home. I''ll be waiting for you. Okay. Bye. ""I''m off!" 138 6-18 Hot spring town Utopola Mans will After seeing the three of us off, we met up with our guide and went to the mansion in question, where the people of the ''Amatukuni Construction Woodworkers Association'' had already begun to spread out tools for work, and began to maintain and prepare them. ''''Huh... if only White were here at a time like this...'''' ''Hahaha. Since White-san isn''t here, I guess I''m the one you asked to escort you. Then stop it quickly! Ha-ha, I''m not in a pinch. Now, I''ll tell you where I am now. ''Oh?'' Oh? My master and I have an ongoing cancer on each other. ''Listen, amateur. Don''t make it so easy for me. ''Listen, stubborn father. I said I''ll do it. Oh? Oh? It''s been going on forever. He doesn''t listen to anyone at all. You know......you''re an amateur....you''re not even supposed to be messing with our business.... You''re building things. And you can''t work on the bathhouse with woodwork. That''s why I said I''ll do it. Oh? Oh? I''ll make the hot springs. That''s one thing I won''t compromise. I''m going to leave the building to you. But when it comes to the hot springs, my love is definitely stronger. "Who is that man?I can''t believe you''re standing up to your master. "He is a master who loves hot springs......... I mean, he''s usually more mild and gentle and avoids trouble, but... Unfortunately, we''ve decided to have the three of you at the best spa. I can''t trust other people with my plans. "Besides, haven''t you ever built a bathhouse before? Hey. Where in the world have you built a bathhouse? What kind of amateurs are out there? You can''t do that. You know what? It''s interfering with my work. Why don''t you go to town and milk each other. I''m the one who makes you do it so you can milk each other. Are you nuts? Are you nuts? I''m saying I''m the one who''s going to make mixed bathing happen faster and more wonderfully. You''re still an idiot. Baka baka baka. "...don''t say that without hesitation. Aren''t you ashamed to be a grown man? ''I''m not ashamed!I am!For a mixed bath!We''re going to build a bathhouse! There''s no reason to be ashamed of it. Because that''s where all of my heart is headed right now! I''m looking forward to the day everyone comes back, waiting for the mixed baths to happen! ''Ha, you''re a dumbass.... I get it. If you''re going to go that far, you should do it. But if you make a lazy piece of crap to complete it quickly, I''ll smash it to bits. That''s good, stubborn old man. You''re the one who built a building that doesn''t belong in my spa. I''ll burn it down fast. With a huff, we walked away from each other in opposite directions. Then I hear a round of applause from the young people who were watching our exchange. What is it?What''s going on? Don''t worry about that, you stubborn father. My experience and my brain''s imagination of the concept. How many hot springs do you think I''ve been to in the original world to recover from my fatigue? Sometimes you have to travel all the way to a hot spring to do it! Wendy, let''s get to the source. Yes! Well, in that case, I guess I''d better get going. Yeah, and you''re a guide. Okay. To be honest, this guide is uneasy about a lot of things, but White is.......errand-bound, you know? He seemed to be worried about what to do with his guards, but since he seemed to be relieved when the guide came out on his own, his ability and his content... well, I guess there''s no problem. ''Where is the place by the way?'' Well, it''s pretty deep in the woods. ''''Hmmm. It might be, but it might be on the grounds of the pavilion. Hmm?Isn''t the grounds just this one and the mansion? ''I negotiated yesterday and included part of the back pile!Can you give me a compliment?And give me a bonus if you can! Oh, my God. You''re a really good guy. It''s a lot easier to cover things up if it''s on the property, which is helpful. But he doesn''t know how to draw the hot springs or anything like that, does he? I don''t know why he was willing to negotiate with me. ''Oh, all right. I''ll let you play your bonus, but I''ll add confidentiality to it. From now on, you''re not allowed to tell anyone what you see. ''Oh?Something about the smell of money!It''s okay - it''s okay. I''ll shut up about anything, depending on the price! It''s good. Trust, bound by money. However, the hush money would be expensive. That''s right. Master. ''Oh?Is there more to it? Oh. Build me a proper hut first. The place is here, near the bathhouse. It should be a shack, just enough to hold two or three people. Can you do it quickly? Of course. What do you need it for? A simple alchemy room. Didn''t I say I was an alchemist? ''Oh that''s right. All right. I''ll have it built by the time you come back. Thanks. Well, I''m off. The quintessential craftsman. You don''t have an effeminate personality that pulls at the past. A thing is a thing. A thing is a thing. I take Wendy and her guide into the forest behind us. I mean, it''s not paved, so it''s steep, and there''s snow in places, and this is not easy....... It''s not a good idea to use spatial magic to move. It''s no use. We''ll have to climb up on our own..... It''s a bit further. ........Is it okay? Yeah ... hah ... but it''s all good ... Seriously. Wendy is carrying two such heavy things, but she''s not tired at all. That''s strange. If it''s on the bed, Wendy would be the first one to lose weight, but.... You have no stamina, do you? Is this not too much for the night? ''Huh, no, no. Because that''s what it is... ''Yes. Because Master is awesome! Wow. Really? Hmm. So that''s the kind of relationship you two already have. The smirking guide shows a lot of leeway. I mean, she was bouncing up and down the slope I''d worked so hard to climb. Girls are tough. Oh, this.........is it? Yes, that''s right. There''s a water source right below. Heh............................. Whew, heh, heh........ Oh, my God, you''re breathing too hard.Are you okay?Would you like to breathe in? Yeah, I''m fine, but I''m not. But I''m sorry. I need to take a break... Impossible, impossible, impossible. I knew I wasn''t getting enough exercise on a regular basis, but there was no way I was going to be able to wade through these mountain trails! I mean, you''re both early!I''m not out of breath! Why!Aside from the guide, why the hell is Wendy! ''Master. Here''s some water. I did a spell to cheer you up. Huh ... yes, thank you ... I took the water from Wendy and gulped it down in one go, allowing me to calm down a bit. ''Huh ... hmmm...'' ''Settling in?So, what are you going to do?Are you going to dig? No.... Activate spatial coordinates (area pointing). Designated source. Still, I''m trying to find something directly below or near my coordinates... Oh, it''s him. Inhale at the designated location (input). I''ll just take a small one and... Oh, wow. They''re going in and out. It''s going to be a bit of a squeeze in the magical space... I''ll just use the registration function to register this position. Well then, let''s check it with the discharge (output). Let''s try to discharge the hot spring from the tip of your palm. Then the liquid came out with pure white steam. ''Eeee!What''s that?How come the hot springs come from your palms! The secret. Magic. Yeah. It''s good, isn''t it? Please tell me. No. You''ll pay more for the privilege of confidentiality. Tsk. But if you have the power to do that, you''ll be a force to be reckoned with in this town, right?What do you think?Would you like to make a buck? ''Okay. It''s going to be a hassle... And it''s not like I''m going to squeeze my magical space even more. ''Wendy, this is a spa, right?Doesn''t seem to be affected by mining or anything else? ''It''s okay ... yes it is. The temperature is a bit high, so you just have to be careful with that. It will make your skin smooth and smooth, and it may also help with cuts, bruises, stiff shoulders, back pain, cold sensitivity, etc. Oh, that''s a good one. Okay, this is our guy, then. We''ll figure out how to control the temperature again. If it''s like the circulation channel we saw in the hot water field, we can make it the right temperature while cooling it down. I may have to ask my master to help me with that part, but.... ''Oh, you''re going back already?Aren''t they going to decide how to flush it from here to the hot springs? No, let''s just get back to it. I''m sure the hot springs will be fine now that we''ve checked them. Ugh, no problem at the source now, I thought. The next step is to make a plan for the bathhouse and process the stone. Besides, I''ll have to check the drainage system as well. There''s a lot of work to be done.......but they''re working hard, so I have to work hard, too. I''m going to go down there, but.... well, do you want me to hold it? I''m sorry, just don''t let the roads get too bad. I''m a doctor. Would you like to be carried in the princess''s arms, on your back or in the front seat? ...frontal, no, piggyback... Well, you know, I''ll... No, it''s not going to happen... Besides, if Wendy gave me a piggyback ride or a cuddle I''d be so pathetic that I''d be holed up in the alchemy room for five or six hours, writhing in agony. If possible, don''t even look at her while she''s being carried. I didn''t want to show too much of my uncoolness in front of Wendy, but I rather usually show my uncoolness, too. I decided to give up and let the guide carry me on his back. 139 6-19 Hot spring town Utopola Red Front 1 After separating from the Lord, we were on foot to our old training grounds, defeating the demons that appeared along the way. ''''Hmmmmm.'''' Now it''s my turn to move forward a bit and defeat the demons that appear. In a good mood, I hum along and defeat the enemies. I won''t pick up any dropped items this time, as they will become baggage. However, I did pick up the things that will be used as food, as I''ll be eating them today, so I picked them up properly. ''''Sorte, you''re in a super good mood. ''Yes, you''re right. You hunt demons so much with your smile that an adventurer who just passed you by looked at you suspiciously. ''Seriously? Madness!The werewolf race that slaughters demons with a smile!And so on. You''ve been hugging yourself and twirling around like that for a while now. That''s even weirder. I''d be in a daze and all of a sudden I''d start writhing. A merchant and a few others were walking past me with their faces down. By the way, do I show that much on my face...? But, but when I remember what happened earlier, I can''t stop thinking about it. It can''t be helped. "No way, I''m not Sorte... No, you were writhing in agony earlier. ''Ew!Myself? ''Yeah, I have to admit, it was embarrassing to watch,'' Right. You were squirming and squirming inward, looking so ecstatic that you wouldn''t want people to think you were one of them if you could. I think the rumors would be more likely to come from Renge. Obscene!Rubbing his inner thighs in ecstasy, the sand wolf race!And so on. Yeah ... that''s kinky. ''''Well in case you''re wondering, Aina has a lot of loose cheeks, too. What, me?I will be firm! No. I''m still loose. Oh, no, what the hell is... I''m not sure where, but the whole face I''m touching right now, or rather, the atmosphere is not able to hide my happiness anymore. The three of us together with the three of us are buoyant, right? It can''t be helped. You know, a handmade present from the Lord.It makes me so happy I want to run out of here screaming, "Cah, cah, cah, cah, cah! Sorte was crying from happiness. I was so surprised. ''It can''t be helped, it just came out naturally...'' No, wait. It''s more of a matter of, um.......well, the kissing, I guess. ''Yes!Why are you running around on your own! Sheesh. I''ve been reminded of that. Okay, let''s open it up. ''I can''t help it. I was just doing it on impulse. Then you should just stop all this nonsense and tell your husband how you feel! ''It doesn''t work that way, does it?Division, division. It''ll be a lot easier for us to get it right the first time. I knew I''d give up now. How uncool. I''m not going to be so miserable. The only way to break the ice is to complete the quests properly. I know. But I''m already making a pooch. Do you think they''ve already noticed?She knows..... But you didn''t look uncomfortable, did you? Did I make a mistake...?Yeah, that''s okay, right? The kiss.... Oh, you want Aina too, don''t you? I''d like to... well... ''Why are you embarrassed?You could be bolder in the weirdest places!You''re going to confess to your husband, so don''t be shy about kissing him, you''ll be late! Le, aren''t you ashamed of Renge! "I''m not ashamed of that!It''s all here!Zembu, they''ve seen the embarrassing part!I can''t be embarrassed to put my mouth to mouth now! You know, that spiky hair did get shaved by the Lord, didn''t it? I can''t do that either. I''d be too embarrassed to beat him to a pulp. I''m not going to let that happen. I''m going to stop it before that happens. "The Lord is very proud of you, isn''t he? Looking at the pendant, it is clear that the materials alone are quite expensive. Besides, the Lord''s alchemy level is already 9, and he''s the highest ranked alchemist in the current situation. Just an accessory made by such a person should be quite expensive... right? That''s right.... Orichalcong, mithril and diamonds, you know. ''A diamond ... does my lord know what it means to send a diamond to a woman?'' You don''t know, do you? I mean, you don''t seem to know much about that. I wish I knew that would be great. But I didn''t know that, did I? "I swear on my life. How could they have given it to me without knowing that it was used for a ring that two people who are getting married will exchange with each other. Forever...... I want to be with you forever. But it makes me happy. ''Oh...'' Well.... All three of them stopped their legs and stared at the pendant that the Lord had given them. The three of them are all three pendants with the same yet firmly different design, embedded with diamonds. ''''I''m sure we didn''t have much time... but they''re so carefully crafted. I think it was hard work. This Orihalcon and Mithril folded and layered together is great, but most of all, it''s a diamond. How do you cut it to shine so beautifully? ''Well...?But the Lord has cut like this before. Maybe it''s the knowledge of the original world? Sometimes I almost forget that the Lord is a ''drifter'' from another world. No wonder he knows things we don''t. It''s nice, aren''t you two. I wish I had been able to stay over here without doing any of those things. Not so fast, is it?It''s your job. That''s true, but.... How can I say, I want to know everything about the person I love. I know the feeling. As we talk about the Lord''s story, yada yada yada, before we know it, we arrive at our destination, the place where our master used to train us as children. As a child, it seemed farther away, but as an adult, I was deeply moved by how quickly it had gone by. That rock was so small. It brings back memories. Well the shed we used to use looks a little old, but it looks usable. The hut we were staying in, which was really just a nondescript hut, is still standing, albeit a little old. We decided to use this hut as a base and unload our luggage first. We arrived earlier than expected. We need to check the area and get some water before we get ready. That''s true. For now, I''m going to check the area while I fetch water. ''Oh, then it would be more efficient to use the magic bag I borrowed from my lord. It''s convenient, isn''t it.... Should we try to clear the dungeon ourselves next time? That might not be a bad idea. I wonder if the Lord would appreciate it if I gave it to him? But I''m sure the Lord will be worried........ ''''Well then, I''m off! Yeah, we''ll get some wood from the neighborhood. The only water in this area is from the river. However, due to the magical influence that flows from the cave, you can''t drink it without boiling it once, as you might get sick if you drink it straight from the cave. This is something I learned from my master when I was training. ''''Hmm. That''s quite a drop. I searched the vicinity of the forest for firewood and found a few trees that looked dry here and there. ''Let''s be on the lookout and pick it up. ''The cave is close, and there might be some strong demons out there that are reasonably strong. The demons around here are opponents that a B-ranked adventurer can beat one-on-one with no problem. If you''re C-ranked, a party of three or four would be no problem. We''ve fought many times when we were kids and although it was three against one back then, I don''t think there''s any problem with one against more than one now. ''A cave.... I used to be stopped by my master. Back then, I remember, adventurers were still taking on those quests. ''''Yeah, you were passing by my training on the side...'''' But no one came back.... When it became easier to defeat the monsters around here, I got carried away and told Master that I wanted to go to the cave, but he said, ''If you want to die, go ahead. If you want to die, go, but I won''t help you. He knew that he was in a difficult situation like that, and more than anything else, he was afraid of his eyes, so he decided not to go. ''''So what''s the plan of attack?'''' Well, I think I''ll take a look around the entrance area today, take a breath and then start the attack in earnest. Yeah. Let''s take our time. Everything needs to calm down. I need to sink my floating feelings and switch over to this quest thing right now. It''s natural for an adventurer to feel that impatience and carelessness can easily lead to the loss of life. We''ll have to put our buoyant moods to rest for a while. ''I''m sorry, though. I would have liked to soak it in a little longer, but... What? You can do it all you want when you get back. ''Yes. Then we''ll blow it up as hard as we can. Yeah, you''re right. Let''s get it over with and don''t worry about what people think. It''s true, Aina has changed too. She used to feel that she had to get her act together just because she was a little older than us, but since she met the Lord, she''s become a little more girly. Come to think of it, the other day you asked me about underwear........ "....Hey, why don''t you invite Renge and let''s go shopping for underwear together? ''All of a sudden!........well, you''ll choose? ''Yes!I''ll let you choose the one you like, Lord! Oh, don''t get too flashy, okay? I know I said the Lord likes it, but it doesn''t mean I know it. But, well, I think he likes it naughty anyway. You know, something with a little less area than color and flutter, right? But since it''s the Lord, maybe he has some weird obsession with it.... Yeah. Well, in that case, you can take the Lord with you. To say it''s embarrassing would be an understatement, but if we don''t do that, we''re going to fall behind like Renge said....... .........Huh?I wonder if I''ve been poisoned by the Lord that I''m becoming less and less resistant to wearing small areas of fabric? 140 6-20 Hot spring town Utopola Guides ability When we returned from the source, we found, to our surprise, a small hut completed and, to our surprise, fully equipped with desks and chairs. ''....service. My master was blunt, but I honestly appreciate it. This makes the smelting process easier. I was thinking that I should just work from my hunchback''s seat, you know? Thank you, master. Haha. Don''t thank me until it''s done. Oh. You''ll look forward to it, won''t you? I don''t dislike my master''s personality, I guess. I''m stubborn, but I hope we can trust each other professionally. And for that to happen, I have to do my best to build it up. Sir!If there''s anything else you need, we''ve got you covered! ''Masters get deaf and can''t hear anything when they concentrate. If you need anything else or anything else, just let us know, mister! Oh, hey. More importantly, what''s that husband...? Come on, he''s a husband to you! That''s right!He''s a husband, come on! Now, come on!Hey, hey, hey, hey!Wait a minute! Aren''t you guys older than me? I mean, it''s low, but it''s about the same age! Hey!Hey he''s gone. Oh, well. Well I''ll start with the cleaning. The bathhouse that spreads out in front of me is so dirty that I can''t call it a bathhouse, not because it''s not filled with hot water, but because it''s not. Fallen leaves, weeds, and moss are still growing there. Moreover, the rock is difficult to walk on as well as the rock that may not have been managed well originally. The floor of the bathtub seems to be not so bad, but since it is not safe to walk around barefoot, the area should be made flat. "Master, what can I do for you? Uh ... a break? I just went up the mountain road and there''s not much I can do to get Wendy to help me now........ ''''Ugh.......can''t I do anything again.......'''' ''No, I mean ... ah yes!Can you use some water magic or something to solidify the fallen leaves in one place? Wendy''s face is poof!It turned into something sunny with a thud. It''s a chore, but are you really that happy about it? Good luck. All right, I''ll lock myself in the smelter, you take care of the rest. I''m on it!I''m sure I''ll show you how to live up to your master''s expectations! Oh, I''m very motivated. I guess I shouldn''t go into it for more than a few minutes. ''Well, what am I going to do?'' ''Our guide is ... okay?I didn''t do anything... Now you''re a security guard?That''s the position I''m in, so yeah. It''s good that it''s easy. That''s a lot of free time, isn''t it? Oh, so it''s okay if I watch you smelt it?I''ll push your tits on you in return. ''Nice!.........then no!No, so. I''m ready for those things! For a moment, if only for a second, I think I saw a difference in Wendy''s eyes. Before I could think it was my imagination, my mouth was giving me the denial on its own! Haha. I''m gonna watch. Just make sure everything''s strictly confidential, okay? Yes, sir. Wow, to see an alchemist at work in person. This request was well worth it! ''I don''t think it''s fun to watch...'' ''No, no, it''s my belief that knowledge and experience is useful for whatever it is, right?I don''t know when or where, though. You''re surprisingly auspicious........ To be honest, I reviewed it. ''Well then, let''s get to work. Yes! Yes, sir. When I entered the alchemy room, I saw a row of chairs and desks that seemed to be easy to use. Even though I had them made smaller, I thought there was plenty of room for about two people, but it''s a little too close together. ''Can you not get too close?'' ''What?What you said earlier was, ''No?Absolutely not, okay? Wasn''t that the law of! What is that comedic thinking? Do you even live in this world?Like a traveling entertainer who''s famous for those kinds of roles. Not like that. Just be normal. ''Yes. Then I''ll be watching to make sure you don''t get in front of me! As I went around behind me, I suddenly felt the presence of mind disappear. That felt strange and I turned around to see that the guide was still there. ''Huh?I thought I was being careful, do you mind? Yeah. Jesus Christ. What was that? Mm-hmm. It''s a secret! If you want to know, you''ll have to pay a fee! It''s amazing. He''s right there, and yet his presence, or rather his presence, has all but disappeared. ''Well, well. Don''t mind me! That being said, it bothers me when you''re behind me........ ''''Uh........I''m kind of distracted, so sit over here.......'''' Fortunately, the chairs are made wider, and I''ll have you sit beside me. ''''For what it''s worth, you like this kind of thing...'''' I''m horrified when he nudges me above the knee, but I take his hand and put both hands on the guide''s lap. For God''s sake don''t stay still! It''s bad... If you interrupt me, I''ll throw you out... Okay. I won''t do it again. Ohhhhhh. Oh well. Anyway, let''s just make the tools. What I took out was a rotating sphere and an Obsidian. Honestly, could I use iron?I think, but I thought it should be as hard as possible. I synthesize these two together and change their shapes to make a cylinder. On the surface of the cylinder, I added a number of small projections. I also made a hole in the center of the cylinder and put an iron rod through it. The two ends of the rod are then secured together in the upper part of the cylinder and the handle with the magic stone inside is attached. Is it finished? When I poured the magic power into it, the protruding cylinder began to rotate. Hmmm... I guess the rotation rate isn''t as good as I thought it would be if I didn''t match the magic guide plate. I reworked the part that was stretched out from the iron and attached it to both sides while adjusting the magic guide plate. It''s a continuous process of trial and error while testing the rotation speed by pouring in some magic power. Finally, I covered a part of it so that it won''t bounce back to the top, and it''s done. It looks like that. It''s a coloquillo. A long-handled colossus. The rotation speed is good. It should be able to shave off enough in this one. This time, I made the one with smaller protuberances and more protuberances. In the end, I also made one with a much smaller protrusion, making a total of four tools. ''''.......What is that?Is it a torture device? No, even though it''s called a protrusion, it doesn''t mean it''s spiky... I think it could be used for massage if anything. Well, I can''t blame you for thinking that, if the rotation speed is this high. Anyway, let''s go try it out. ''''Ah, master!How do you like it? Wendy?You''re early... and that? Wendy noticed us and came up to us quickly, but for some reason there were a lot of craftsmen in the bathhouse. Moreover, they seemed to take out a sickle and remove the weeds for me. I''m happy to help you because she was doing her best to remove the weeds. I couldn''t have you doing this kind of work! No, it''s a big help, but you guys don''t mind doing your own work. My master is working on the plans now!Except for the guys making decorative wood and planing posts, I don''t have time for anything else. Thank you. You''ve been very helpful! ""Oh no..." The big guy''s embarrassed. Well, I know how he feels. What man wouldn''t want to help a beautiful, big-breasted woman like this when she''s struggling to remove a weed? ''Well, um, I''ve put up the fallen leaves over there! Yeah, thanks. You''re a lifesaver. Okay, okay, I stroke my head and Wendy laughs, her cheeks loosening up with happiness. Oh, d*mn, he''s cute. It''s extremely cute. I just patted her head, but she''s so cute. Such a pretty girl is mine!You must be jealous! I hope I don''t get stabbed someday. Oh, that''s why you hired a guide to escort you! Excuse me, master?What''s that? Hmm, this?I was just trying to flatten these craggy stones. I poured my magic power into the rotating cylinder and made it spin at high speed. Then it is pressed against the stone, which seems to be very uneven, making a dull rumbling sound. The sound was so loud that even the craftsmen who were working on it turned to look at us. After a while, when I let go of the stone, the convexity was scraped off and buried in pure white with shattered fragments, and I asked Wendy to use water magic to clear them out. Then the object that has been shaved off to some extent is created, and this time it is shaved off with an object with smaller projections than before. The process was repeated, and the finished object was transformed into a stone with fewer bumps. "Oh. I didn''t know you had this intention. ''I think I used to wear footwear to the hot springs, but I figured I''d prefer to stay barefoot if possible. Given the amount of unevenness in the area, he thought he could get hurt if he didn''t wear footwear from the pavilion. I didn''t want to bring in any unnecessary things anyway. This way, he wouldn''t have a problem walking barefoot. And I could ask Wendy to do the next task. ''So, Wendy, I''m going to make a mark now, can you scrape and flatten it in the same way as you''re doing now?'' ''Yes!Yes, sir. The stones will be selected for passage and marked at some intervals. The unmarked stones will be dug deeper. I would like to create a Japanese style garden with stepping stones by paving the stones with gravel. It''s not too bad if you consider the landscape. One problem is the amount of stones to be prepared. Let''s ask the guide to help us with this one. ''''Guide, is there a riverbed around here? Kawahara?It''s not close, but it''s there, right? So far.... What are you doing? No, I just need a lot of pebbles. Pebbles can''t we just crush the rocks around here? No, it won''t shatter this one. Um... it''s just a bit too much! The guide started to fist straight at the rock with a strange shout. I saw something black, so it was probably a weapon of some sort. Nevertheless, the rock ... the rock ... the rock ... was cracked and shattered, leaving a small depression in the center. ''Choo-choochy choo-choochy! Oh, is it short for "Choi-chi-sa", or is it short for "Choi-chi no Choi"? No, wait a minute. The rock is shattering and getting smaller and smaller! It looks like he''s just firing a series of blows with both hands. And the rocks are crumbling more and more. We''re shivering at the sight of it. Because even though the skirt is so short, you can''t see what''s inside it...but it looks like he''s just shattering the rock with his fist. ''''Feng, is this about right?'''' As the guide pretended to wipe sweat, which I hadn''t even broken out, we were all left with a blank stare. No, I thought that if White admitted it, he must be strong, but even so, he is quite strong, isn''t he? That''s exactly what I''m talking about, if you go to the tournament, you can at least afford to participate in the main competition. ''''Ha!It was an act of lack of girl power!No, no, I don''t carry anything heavy, so please take care of the rest! No one had anything to say about it, although it was a bit late for that now. I decided to ask the men who were mowing the weeds to carry all the crushed rocks to the alchemy shed. 141 6-21 Hot spring town Utopola under construction I entered the smelting hut with the remains of the rock that the guide had smashed, or rather, the appropriately sized rocks, and finished separating them into large, medium and small sizes, and further separated them into darker and lighter colors. When I got to six different ways, I took one of them and chanted ''Alchemy''. This time we will be doing a hand formation (handing). However, I just knead it round like clay.... Then I put away the same classification as the completed oval sphere in the magic space, and this time I use a forgery (multi-copy). Yes, one size is completed. Well, that''s easy. No way! It''s so easy to complete the gravel. I must thank the Goddess for the fact that I can now do such a simple task many times a day! Thank you, Goddess! I don''t know why, but thank you for getting your alchemy level up so quickly! For God''s sake, it was a mistake! And please don''t try to lower the bar, okay? You can''t go back to the way things were! I think once you know how easy it is, you''re a dead man. Well..... One troubling thing happened here. There is one beautiful girl in front of the door, grabbing her own skirt and looking at me with a tearful face. ''''Ah.......what''s going on?Wendy? Ooh, they''ve taken my job.... Taken by a bunch of men? Oh, she wouldn''t do that. Please, I beg you, let us do it. No, we''ll do it!And... Hmm?Wouldn''t it be nice if you could help me? Besides, even though I asked him to do it, it''s probably hard work, and it might have been a little difficult for Wendy. "It''s a job given to me by my master......... I''m........useless........ No, no, no. I don''t think so. Just finding a hot spring is more than enough work. Besides, you don''t have to help me. I''ll have to ask you what it''s all about, though. I decided to talk to the men outside with Wendy in tow. ''I''m just saying.......can I ask you why? ''''Uh... well...'''' When I talked to the guys, they seemed to have a hard time talking about it. No way do they love to work!That''s not going to happen. ''Sir ... just ...'' Hmm? As he beckoned me closer, I could sense that he was trying to talk to me as if Wendy could not hear him. No way, I don''t think it was possible, but I was in love with Wendy!I''m sure you''re not going to say that! "Well, that is..... If you look at it, this is what happens when you use it. Hold here! I put my hand on the man''s shoulder and activated it, and I could feel a vibration that was immediately recognizable. That wasn''t really the case with me. I wonder if it has something to do with DEX and other statuses. ''As you can see, it vibrates like crazy. And it''s in this stance........ The man''s posture is like before a golf swing, hands in front of him, holding the stick part of the stick....... Ah.........I see. ''''Do you understand........? I''m sorry. I didn''t think... As a man, I didn''t realize it, but Wendy is a woman. She also has very large and attractive breasts. Such a woman is holding a stick in a forward direction to emphasize her breasts, and even more importantly, she''s causing a strong vibration. ''The young one ... fell ...'' I looked in the direction the man was pointing in and saw one man lying on his back with a white cloth placed over his face. The white cloth was already stained with red blood, and his palpitations seemed to be intense. Are you having a nightmare...?No, that must have been a sight that was burned into his eyes and etched into his memory. So that blood was from his nose. Okay, let''s hit him until he loses his memory. I''m just saying. As a man, I know I''m not supposed to see it, but I''ve got a magic inside me that I can''t resist and that''s why I can''t..................... Sorry..... If you know what you''re doing, just keep it up. Yes, sir. You''ll have to say something to Miss......... Huh........I wish I could have seen it....... I''m jealous. ........not! "Wendy, ''Yes, sir!May I help you? ''No ... uh ... yes. Could you make a drink for everyone?Wendy makes an excellent drink, you know. By all means, serve it to everyone who is helping you. ''Yes, yes!Yes, sir!I''ll wave my arms! ''Oh, take plenty of time, if you can, to make the best drink you''ve ever had, with plenty of time and the utmost in exertion. ''I understand!I will make it with all my heart and soul, down to the last drop! In that case, you should go to our hostesses. I think she''s probably in the doorway! ''I understand!I''ll do my best! Wendy runs out and the man and I look at each other. ''Well let''s get this over with before Wendy gets home. Yes, sir. Let''s get this over with. Me and the guys nodding at each other. From there, the work went by in a blink of an eye. We worked fluidly, in a state of true synchronization. With movements that seemed lean and refined, we were able to finish this work before Wendy came back. Me and the guys look at each other, sweating and huffing and puffing. I gave the guys a thumbs up and they gave it back to me. Their smiles were very good smiles. I''ll never forget the taste of the tea we drank afterwards. As the men went back to their work, I decided to go into the alchemy hut with Wendy to continue the work we had just done. Wendy is watching me work next to me with a smile on her face. ''Do you enjoy watching?'' ''Yes!It''s a lot of fun! They appear to be in a good mood from any angle. They are just kneading a stone into a ball, but are they fun to watch? ''Master looks very serious when he''s smelting, doesn''t he? ''Well, yeah?I don''t know if I''ll ever know... ''Yes!It''s always so cool to see how serious you are about it. ''Uh....'' It''s embarrassing to be told that from the front. It''s hard to face each other in embarrassment, and I try to focus on my work, but when people say I look good when I''m doing alchemy, I''m even aware of it. ''''Uh-huh.'''' I don''t need to see Wendy smiling at me to know that she''s smiling. I turn my face away and she squeezes me in a side hug. ''I love you. Master. I love you too. "Uh-huh. ''''Oh.......what is this ultimate sweet space, the Ultimate Sweet World. Even the smell feels sweet. The guide was standing there looking down on us before we knew it, but we didn''t notice that he had come into the hut. But Wendy didn''t try to move away, but rather put more force into it, squeezing more tightly. ''Please don''t interrupt me again,'' No, no, no. It''s still past noon, and I don''t want you to play an uncomfortable game like that here... Oh, is it past noon already? ''''That''s right........ It''s hard to eat alone because no one else will eat, and I''m hungry, so why don''t we go somewhere to eat? ''Uh ... yeah. Well then, let''s see what we can do to help you out. ''Oh?I can cook, sir? ''''Hmmm. Master''s cooking is excellent! Oh. If it''s really excellent, you''ll at least allow me to touch it, right? A touch. ...Is it okay? But excellent I don''t think it''s as good as it could be. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with your cooking skill level, but I''m still level 1. I don''t know why my level hasn''t gone up. "Master!I''ll help you! ''Oh, please. At any rate, I don''t know what the masters are going to do, and I''ll go to the landlady''s place. The landlady and her staff are building a simple tent near the entrance, where you can wash your clothes and take a break. You might be able to borrow some cooking utensils there as well, and if you want to cook something, you can mix it up. What do you cook?Then you can take care of those guys too. ''Oh fine but don''t the landladies make them?'' Unfortunately, we still don''t have all the food from Amatukuni. Our ingredients are a little bit overwhelming. ''''Well I''ll provide the rice, then can you make me some nigiri rice?'''' Are you sure? Yeah. You''ve got to feed your wits. Besides, from now on, we''ll have a steady supply from Yuki. If you''re from Amatkuni, rice is still the way to go. Then I''ll feel free to use it. I took the rice out of the bag and handed it to her, concealing the ordinary bag like a magic bag, and she was a quintessential Amatkuni woman. In the blink of an eye, she began to prepare the cauldron of rice. ''''Well..... What shall we make? There are a lot of men in the room. Is it the meat? Yeah. Bake it, boil it and season it as usual. ''Yes!So I''ll have some vegetables... You''re over here. ''Oh, oh!Master Aaaaahhhh.... Oh, oh......... Wendy was taken away by the landlady in no time at all. Well, well. There''s no danger. Besides, the more Wendy learns how to cook in a cauldron, the more things I can leave to her at home....... So I''m going to cook a lot of meat. If White sees it, he''s going to be drooling and envious, so if there''s any left over, I''ll take it, and repeat the process of grilling and putting it away in the magical space. The meat that was served hot disappeared into the men''s stomachs in no time at all, and they couldn''t eat it calmly as they had to grill more meat rather than have it left over, but I liked the fact that they ate more than I thought they would, with the guide giving them a second helping. 142 6-22 Hot spring town Utopola Red Front 2 Pichon, the silence was so silent that you could hear the sound of falling water drops. It was pitch black in the cave, and the torch in his hand was the only source of light. ''Renge, Sorte, there''s a hollow,'' Yes, sir. We continue to go deeper and deeper without losing the tension. The demons in the cave are very different in strength from the outside. They must be able to respond to a surprise attack by splitting up the front, back and sides of the cave so that they don''t make a sound and don''t miss any sign of the demons. ''''From the front, there are a dozen Falconbats. I''ll go. A bird and bat-like demon appeared from the front, flying through the cave at great speed. This demon had the characteristic of acting in groups and using its sharp bill to pierce its opponents before returning to prey on them. They can fly through small, dark caves and are considered dangerous because of their speed. There are five or six B-ranked monsters that can be defeated safely. You''ll need someone with a shield, or a trapper, or someone who is skilled at sensing their presence. But, well, if Renge is going to fight........ Ho. Yo. Hey. Uryaa... Hey! He unleashes a fist to strike right next to his beak, knocking down the Falcombat that''s coming towards him with every shot of power, as if he''s slamming it into the wall beside him instead of catching it off. However, even with the Falcombat attacking at a tremendous speed over the darkness, I felt my reaction was a bit slow. ''''Renge, I''m going to use my magic. Running Flame (Flame Run)'''' Thank God!I can see it clearly! I released a magic of fire that crawled on the walls, advancing in a straight line. He released it on both walls to secure the light source. Since shooting fire magic in the cave is very dangerous, I refrained from shooting fire magic as much as possible, but it was activated for a short time and only at a short distance. ''''This is........the end! After Renge defeats the last one and shakes off the demon''s bodily fluids from the basket, he collects the magical stones and drop items that fell along the wall. The higher-ranked monsters'' magical stones are purer and more expensive, so they''re the reward for this time and a souvenir for my lord. Of course, I try not to pick up insect-based drops. ''''It''s time to look for a base. ''Yes. There''s no sign of a demon, so why don''t we split the torch and find a good place to put it. I decided to use the dead ends and the hollows that people could get into in the cave as a base of operations. Fortunately, the accessories gifted by the lord are ones that increase the state anomaly resistance high, so it''s very gratifying that we don''t have to be wary of poison gas traps and the like. I''m not going to be able to get my hands on any of them. ''Good. This is the right place. Find a spot about as wide as the hollow and the road, and dot the walls around it with torches to secure the light. A fire and two simple sleeping quarters for sleeping. I sit down, but I keep my weapons handy so that I can fight immediately. ''''Hmmm.......pretty strong after all. It''s exhausting... But it looks like you''ll make it along the way. We haven''t encountered any strong enemies that we''re in a hurry to get to yet. The deeper you go, the stronger the demons get, but still, if it feels like this, there seems to be no problem. ''''Don''t let your guard down. There are powerful demons even if they are small in size. But a lot of them seem to be threatened by the status quo. And thanks to this, which my husband gave me, it''s easier than I expected. Some demons go into a petrified state at the first sight of a demon, others become sleepy just by smelling it, and still others become paralyzed at the slightest hint of it. Some demons become drowsy at the first whiff, while others become paralyzed at the slightest whiff. The scariest thing about state abnormalities is that they can be piled on top of each other. Once paralyzed, it is only slightly numb; twice it is hard to move that part of the body, and three times it is hard to move the whole body. This accessory that reduces or nullifies those first times was very effective just by wearing it. ''Yes. I shall thank my lord when I return. You''re a monster. I''ll go check it out. Yeah, okay. Sorte rises and a demon, attracted by the light, is revealed by the light source. Goblins ... but they are clad in armor and carry weapons. Perhaps, but it has been stripped from the bodies of past adventurers and equipped with them. If it were a goblin with that level of intelligence, it would be a hobgoblin. Furthermore, the giant, armor-clad goblin at the back of the room is the Hobgoblin Leader. It''s probably the boss of these guys. "Gigi, Gagiaaaa! With a shout, the goblins attacked. Humanoid demons can have some intelligence, which makes them a nasty foe. But. Giggling! With a huge decapitation cry, the hobgoblin leader was defeated first. It is also a characteristic of intelligent demons to slow down their movements as if they were confused if their own boss is killed. Taking advantage of that characteristic, Sorte would be the first to defeat the Hobgoblin Leader. The rest of the time, the same goes for the Aristocrats. ''''Shall I boil some water for you?'''' That''s right. I want to bathe in the hot water too.... You can''t take a bath. You can''t just wipe yourself down. Okay. The hot springs are waiting for us, so I''ll just have to look forward to it. Hmm. Come to think of it, I was going to go back to my lord first thing when I was done, but if I just went back... well, I mean, would it be okay to smell or something? Sorte, for example, would you just embrace it? It stinks and they don''t like it.........................? Huh? It''s over. You''re back. There''s hot water for you to wipe up first. ''I''ll take you up on your offer...'' Solte, whose clean tail and ears are stained with return blood and mud, takes off her armor, while Renge and I stand up and alert our surroundings. ''''Huh ... I need a bath ...'''' Oh, you said that yourself. It stinks.........right........ Well, it''s a cave. It''s a cave. Well, well ... Oh, well, the tail''s in trouble but not this one. Water is precious, basically for drinking water and washing wounds. You can''t use too much of it. But if you have poor hygiene, apart from abnormal conditions, you could get sick. If that happens, the accessories you''ve been working on will be of no use to you. ''Good. It''s done. What''s next? Okay. Well, good luck with that. As soon as Renge and Sorte took over, a larger boar appeared in the light source. ''''Ugh, Evil Boar........'''' I can''t let you through... It''s a demon that specializes in rushing forward and has large fangs that extend straight up, skewering enemies while slamming them into walls. If there is no wall, it is a vicious demon that will continue to run while stabbing. If it comes at this rate it will be a major blow to Renge and the bonfire. ''I''ll take care of it. If you miss it, please. Yes, sir. I''ll look after you. He moves forward a bit and takes a lower stance on the straight line of the Evil Boar as it prepares to rush forward. The red eye light shines and he swings his sword with all his strength as the light comes towards him in a flowing manner. ''''Phew!'''' ''Bruhic!......... A small groan escaped Evil Boar, and was blown off to the right with great force by being struck by the sword''s belly. ''''Ggaaaa!'''' Boogie! Two groans. That means that a demon must have been coming from there as well. It was just as well, it seemed. ''That wasn''t a problem.'' Yeah. .... hmm?This is..... Oh, my God, it''s in bad taste... Falling at his feet was a ring that looked like a skeleton, how cursed it looked like it was cursed. Is this equipment from an earlier adventurer? Or is it a cursed drop dropped by a demon? These equipment can''t be picked up, as the mere act of touching them can cause a curse. ''''These things are like this! Sorte lifts it up with the tip of his spear and throws the ring far backwards. It would be better later on to deal with it firmly, but considering the purpose, is it the best thing to do? ''Einar. Yeah. Well it''s fast. A mysterious demon that moves at high speed from the direction of travel. The sound is minimal, and the presence is so thin that you would not have noticed it if you didn''t have the senses sharpened in the cave. However, the sign is not exposed to the light source, and it leaves in the direction of the exit. ''''.......What was it?'''' Well, he''s been keeping an eye on us, but... You don''t mean to tell me that thing is a demon of the deepest kind, do you? Although I didn''t think it was possible, the signs that it was moving away never seem to stop advancing. If it is the deepest demon, it won''t leave us alone. ''''That should be fine. There''s still a bad smell coming from deep inside........ I guess so. I guess it''s still some time away, but I''ve got a tough one. The two werewolf clansmen have good noses. The reason may not be the only reason, but you can see that the source of this magic power is separate. ''''Then let''s proceed with a measure of caution, shall we? Right. Oh, now it''s Aina''s turn. Oh, I''ll have to use the rest of it then. I get the rest of the hot water they used and soak the cloths. Remove your armor, take off your clothes, scrub off the mud and dirt from your body, and take a breath. Tension will go down with mental exhaustion if you don''t loosen up in the right way, so you have to make sure you pull it out in these situations. ''Huh..... That feels good........'''' You can take your time. I think there''s a group waiting for you. Right. I''m going to go play with him. It may be meaningless to clean up the dirt, because this is how the demons come to us. However, refreshment is still important. ''''Sorte, we''re going to play a game to see who''s less dirty. Okay. Losers get a massage from the winners. Well, then, let''s go! No, no, no, both of you. I''m naked, so make sure you''re also well alerted, okay? 143 6-23 Hot spring town Utopola Angel The masters have begun to move in earnest, and I can''t even get around to making an open-air bath, but Wendy and her guide can make it work with the three of us. "Wendy, are you going to make it? ''Yes!I''m fine!"Water Cutter. With a thin, wide blade of water shaped like a half-moon, I have them cut a large rock near the bathtub at an angle. That''s it, a bed of rocks you can lie down on when you''re feeling runny. I asked him to use his magic a few times to fine tune the angle. After that, I chase the surface using a file and scrape it so that it will not be cut by the cut. Oh, I wish I could use alchemy outside......but let''s follow the rules. However, as long as we follow the rules, anything is possible, right? Even if it''s a big rock, once you inhale (input), you can carry it to the smelting shed! The guide knew about the spatial magic, but it''s no use. I mean efficiency! You''ve become a lot more efficient. ''Well, I''m sorry, but we don''t have the men to carry what we can to the smelting shed so we can work on it. It was nice of you to help me, though. Well, I think it was mainly for Wendy........ Wendy, as for Wendy, she is enthusiastically using her magic to make a stone bed as I asked her to do. At any rate, I asked for two at each end of the two open-air baths. ''So, what are you making now?'' These lanterns are made of stone. It''s indirect lighting. Oh, yeah?I don''t know, but it''s a fine piece of art. I''m just learning how to make them. I don''t know if it''s made properly because it''s a stone lantern that you see in Japanese gardens or temples in the original world and I have a vague recollection of it. But I think it is made like that. You can ask your masters about it. "Master!Oh my God! Hmm?What''s up, Wendy? It''s a bathtub but it has a hole in it... Wendy took me by the hand and when I went and looked, Wendy released her water magic. ''''Ahh, the years of rain and wind have weakened the adhesive part. ''Seriously...'' There''s no such thing as cement, is there?I don''t know what to do... ''''Hmm, should I go hunt for a Hedroslime? ''Hedroslime?Why again? It''s a bonding agent. A film of Hedroslime mixed with fine sand will do the trick. ''Really?I mean, how do you know this? ''Hmmm. Knowledge and experience, whatever it is, is useful. Come to think of it, he said something like that. Really, he knows a lot of things, doesn''t he? Can you ask him then?The fine sand... ''I suppose you could crush it up, but I think it would be better to buy commercial hot water resistant sand that would last longer. And this is probably the result of using regular sand. Oh. You''re making our guide look very intelligent. If I were the president, I''d love to have her as my secretary. I''d want her to wear a tight skirt or something and seduce me every day! I''ll do it then. I''m sorry, can your guide give us a hunt? Yes, yes. Oh, you''ll buy it, won''t you? Sure. Just don''t screw it up, okay? I''ll accept the selling price. Well then, I''m off! With a huff, the guide disappears without a sound. I''m left behind, and I''m supposed to take Wendy to the tool shop in the spa town.... ''''Oh, um, can you wait for a moment?'''' Hmm, yeah... Then wait in the doorway! So we had to wait for a little while at the entrance, but...where did they go? In a daze, watching the work of the masters, I have to say that they were very well organized. Sometimes you could hear the masters shouting at each other, but the fact that they were all replying to each other was quite a powerful sight. I was looking forward to the completion of this.......when I was approached from behind, "Oh, here you are! ''''Oh, sorry for the wait........'''' Oh, what''s the matter... When I turned around, there was an angel there. Did you know?You know how angels wear yukatas? She''s an angel in a yukata with her hair up and a sash on. And there''s a nipple bag! ''Well, you know, I heard that originally they were going to pinch the cloth between them to get rid of the unevenness, but if you pinch it any further it seems to be thicker...'' "Marvelous... Well, is your master okay here as well? "Excellent... Yes, my lord? "Fantastic... Oh great......... I can''t help but applaud. As I was writhing by myself, Wendy took my arm and squeezed my hands together so that our fingers were intertwined. And when she looked up, her expression was shy but very happy. ''Ehehe, shall we go?'' Oh, yeah. As it was, I decided to head to the spa town with Wendy. Maybe, but my cheeks were still loose the whole time. ''Did you dress yourself?'' No, the landlady helped me with that. Well, that''s the real deal, isn''t it? Behind the scenes, my insides are saying, ''Four!Four! I''ve succeeded in keeping my composure on the surface while suppressing what I''m saying. Naturally, she doesn''t let go of my hand, and Wendy keeps a tight grip on it. Feeling the eyes of the people on the street, we walked slowly towards the tool shop to look at things. That''s like bragging, but it''s not wrong. Hahaha!What about our little Wendy? Isn''t she pretty?Isn''t it beautiful?Beautiful, isn''t it? After all, he''s an angel!I almost tripped again......... ''Uh-huh.'' Hmm, what do you need? Oops, did they laugh at me? ''I hate to break it to you all, but the thought of being out alone with my master made my cheeks loosen up with joy. I can''t look directly at that big smile on Wendy''s face, so I avert my gaze and put my hand to my forehead. Ohhhh, she''s so cute!Infinite is cute! Minnaaahhhhhh!It''s so cute! I want to scream! ''Oh, master, I see the stallholders are here too. Yeah, you''re right. Yeah, yeah. Okay, let''s take a look. Huh, my mental state is already maxed out. I''m so happy that I can hit it three times. Relax me. This is a traffic jam. Don''t Burst here. In the midst of all the various shops, I stop at a shop that was dealing in accessories. Let me know if there''s anything you want. ''''Yes. Ah ... but ... ''Oh, she''s so beautiful!I think this would look good on you! When the woman at the stall saw Wendy, she took out a frog ornate hairpin and recommended it to me. When I looked at it together, it certainly looked good on me, but Wendy didn''t seem to be interested in it. In the end, I left the shop without buying that ornate hairpin and decided to walk back out and look around. I think the workmanship was pretty good, though. ''That''s true, but...'' It didn''t come with status upgrades, etc., but I think it was usually a medium design and fit Wendy''s vibe. The price was also affordable, and I had no problem buying it........ ''''Well... if it''s an accessory, I''d still like it to be handmade by my master.......'''' Saying that, Wendy tries to hide her reddened face with her sleeve. Oh, I can''t stand it anymore. I''ll hug you, right?Isn''t that nice? Three, two, one gew! Master, sir... Oh, I can''t wait to take it home with me now! ''Come to think of it, I never told you. It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful! Oh thank you very much. After I hug her, Wendy squeezes my hand behind my back too. I''m happy. It''s a moment where I feel happy about everything. However, I''ve miscalculated one point: this is a traffic area and a street vendor''s shop. I was pulled back to the reality by the old man''s words of ''.......do it somewhere else.......'' and then Wendy and I received the gaze of the surroundings and left the stall quickly and went to the tool shop. - True Side -. Look at that beauty! That bastard is unbelievably beautiful and he''s flaunting his happy aura in the street, hugging each other! Hey, is that him? ''''Yeah, definitely. It''s definitely a ''drifter'' with black hair and black eyes, and with slaves dressed in kimono. ''Hmmm ... sounds a bit different from the rumors I''ve heard...'' ''No, actually, I saw those guys when they came in, and I''m pretty sure they enslaved a number of other women as well. That harem bastard........he must be doing this and that just because she''s a slave woman. I wasn''t jealous.... I will not allow him to do such a heinous thing! Hey, Mae-kun. Don''t ask me to... So what''s the plan? What? I think it''s gone. ''Oh, oh! You were supposed to be there a moment ago, but you''ve disappeared before you knew it. Could it be that you''ve come to your senses? If that''s the case, I''m still a tough opponent.... But I''m not going to use my dirty hands. I''m going to challenge him head-on. Enjoy the moment. I''m the one... I''m the one... True, that sounds like a bad guy, doesn''t it? ''What?Oh no! Uh-huh, well, let''s go visit them another day. Oh, yeah. Yeah. I''ll do that. But if I win against him, I''m sure........ 144 6-24 Hot spring town Utopola Negative collective spirit Well.........we are in an unprecedented crisis. I''m fine, but I''m worried about you two. ........... But in a way, it''s an opportunity. If Solte-tan can overcome this on his own, things will be better.... "...Hey.... Well, it''s tricky to get them to come after you.... I''m not sure if we should interfere in this matter........it''s a problem, isn''t it? "Hey!Do you hear me?!'''' What''s up? "How dare you let my mental attacks go unchallenged! Yeah, I''m not very good at it. The negative collective spirit (negative hollow) in front of me seems to have froze in place due to the fact that it is too much, but that''s what happens, right? The negative hollow is the kind of collective spirit that amplifies negative emotions by attacking the mind and corrupting it, right?Why don''t we just give up and let them both go too? The two men beside me are now standing there with lifeless eyes. Perhaps they are in the middle of a mental attack from this guy. ''''You can''t do that!Look, I know you''ve had a bad feeling or two about this guy. A bad feeling or two about a man called ''Master''! That''s true, but... That''s it!Puff it up! ''Oh no...'' "...what''s with the longing eyes!Why are you puffing up negative feelings against me, aaaaah!'' I mean, it''s pretty weird when you look into someone''s heart and know they are in love with you.... Also, it''s impossible to be unhappy with your husband. He reads the air too much, or doesn''t read too much into the important parts of a situation, or is trapped in some weird way. But even with these complaints, your husband loves you. And, as I''ve been saying, I''ve been brought up in a way that doesn''t work. Hmmm, it doesn''t look like he''ll be attacked by other demons during his mental attack. G.... It''s not much... "What?I''ve slaughtered many adventurers, and you say it''s no big deal to me! No, because it''s definitely more efficient to let other demons attack you while you''re attacking your mind, right? ''That doesn''t make my belly swell!My purpose in life is to continue to devour the vitality of those in a negative emotional spiral until they die!'''' Isn''t he dead? "Shut up! It looks like a healthy spirit. It doesn''t seem to be harmless to me, so I''ll just keep an eye on it...? "...I know. My lord looks so serious sometimes, hmm? Whoa, Aina''s back. Oh, Renge. We''re back. Welcome back. How''s it going? ''Hmm I didn''t quite get it. I''ve been asking you what''s wrong with your lord and I''ve been telling you how good he is and now it looks like you''re back on track. Oh I''m sorry to hear that... He probably told the same story over and over again........ The negative collective spirit is also frustrated by the master''s boast, which is repeated without a pause........ As for the rest......... "Ggh... I guess so. I don''t mind waking you up from the outside, but... Yeah, I''ll give him a minute. "Hmm, are you sure?If you are totally depraved, you won''t be able to rouse them.'' No, I can do it. "There''s no way!Only a priest or a princess, a priestess, could interfere with me!You don''t look like either! That''s rude. And even though it didn''t work, how can you be so high and mighty to say that....... "Shut up! What is this negative collective spirit? Are you emotionally unstable? "What the hell is wrong with them... Oh, I''ve never seen a negative collective spirit dented before. But it''s all I can say is that it''s their fault. For now, all we can do is just wait and hope that Sorte will come back on her own. If it looks dangerous.......we''ll do something about it, but I hope he''ll do his best to come back on his own. --------------------------Thank you. ......... ........... This place.......... As I recall, when I entered the great hall like a dungeon''s boss room, a negative collective spirit appeared........ Haha, I see, I was attacked by a spirit attack........ ''''That''s right. This is my world.'''' There it is. ''''Oh. "Oh, you''re different from the two of us.... I feel a good smolder.'' What... Oh.........my head is.......foggy..... "Kukku. What, you have a crush on someone too? And you''re just like your friends... Sweetheart my lord? ''Yes. It''s the Lord. Let me see...... I see. You didn''t seem to treat him too roughly when you first met him, did you? It''s for.............to protect Aina. But........... ''Yes, I know. But now that you like it, that''s quite a story. ..... "I see. It looks like they''ve suffered a lot of bad luck because of you. Renge''s........but I didn''t think that was going to happen....... "But the fact is, because of you, he was injured in a way that he didn''t need to be. Huh... it''s a terrible story. I''ve never heard a worse story in my life. That''s.........that''s...... ''''Based on what we''ve been doing, do you think that man will fall in love with you if you fall in love with him?In fact, the fact that it hasn''t been touched yet proves it best, doesn''t it? It''s..... Don''t you think we should stop? ......... "I see that you have no desire to be near us. Is it...? Is that too convenient for you? Indeed, I''ve done many terrible things in my life. Even though I''m the Lord, I''ve been bitten and speared on many occasions. ........Is it annoying?Am I not supposed to like it? ''Yeah, yeah. It''s a pain in the ass. You don''t deserve to like that man. ''Yes........'' I can''t fall in love with you.... I can''t fall in love with you........ I can''t fall in love with you when you''re holding these feelings........I can''t....... Tears pour out of the depths of my eyes. This is the world of mental attack. That''s why the tears can''t possibly flow, but they still flow down. ''''Kukkuu, we''re almost there...'''' I don''t know what I''m going to do now. "No need to be sad. Maybe I wasn''t worthy of your love. Eh.... "Let me show you who he really is. "Let me show you the ugliness, the filth, the depravity of human nature and the evil inside. When the negative collective spirit finished saying it, an image entered his mind. The image gradually changed clearly into the image of the Lord. ''''Kukkuk!How about that!The ugliness of the man I liked! I.... What...? "Ha-ha-ha!Unspeakable facts!Let''s see, I''ll take a peek!'' [Boobs!] ".... It''s a boob festival! The image was of Lord-sama surrounded by naked women, exposing her shameful face and rubbing her cheek on her big tits. ''''........What is this.......'''' I hate it, but I agree with the sentiment. Of course, the owner of the tits, Wendy and Aina, were also projected there. ''Do you like this kind of man! Hmm.......................... [It''s a titty butterfly! Lord, stop it!It''s so embarrassing! I can''t swim!I can''t swim in a sea of tits! ''''Well if I may say so, you really shouldn''t do that, shouldn''t you?'''' Don''t ... don''t tell me ... Oh really........I should fall....... I''m starting to feel very sad. I like this man......... I like him because he loves tits. But I''m a little titty........and there will be no more hope for me to get bigger....... I put my hand on my own chest and touch something. That''s right. You''re waiting for me, right? ''''Let''s get back on track. What do you think!What do you think of the worst part of this man!'' ''Well that sucks........'' ''Yes!This man is an a**h*le!This is the devil''s work to neglect your poor tits!You must have been hurt badly!You''re sick of it!'' Yeah, I know. The truth is I''m sick of it. Do you think a man could be so much better off with a lump of fat than he is with a lump of boobies? Oh, yeah. I don''t have any tits. I have breasts. I wouldn''t be much of a dreamer, now would I? "Sighhhh... "What do you think?I wouldn''t want you to confess to me after all this time. "Poor, poor, poor, poor!I''ll kill you, okay? .........................Huh? ''Huh..... Ah, that''s stupid. What''s the point now.......whether or not the Lord is in love with me or not is irrelevant in the first place! That''s right. I just want to tell you how I feel. I don''t care if the Lord doesn''t love me. Besides... "But you''re going to be rejected in every case! I don''t care if you get dumped. You get dumped, I''ll just tell you how I feel about you. Wha... ''I''ll always make my first love, and the one after that, Lord. I will love you again and again. So I won''t give up! "But, but, but!But! Get lost. And thank you. For showing me my weaknesses yet again. I''m going to make you feel good about yourself and I''m going to make it go away. Don''t worry, you''ll come out of it. ''No!No!Down, down, down!Don''t look so hopeful, eh, eh, eh, eh, eh!'' The negative collective spirit in front of me becomes smaller and smaller as I watch, and then it disappears. The light that had been shut off returns and I look around. Then I see Aina and Renge looking at me and grinning at me. ''I''m home.'' Welcome back. Yeah, welcome back. Apparently, the two of them are okay. Well, Renge is especially good at this sort of thing. Priestess ... training? Defeating the negative collective spirit opens the door to the entrance and the path that leads further in. Apparently, this guy was a powerful enemy........... The middle boss?I guess it was something like that. It''s like a dungeon... You''re a maiden, aren''t you, Sorte? I''m tickled! What a... smirk... ''I''ll love it again and again. So I''m not going to give up!'' Nah..... Oh, hey, Wrenge.... Yeah. You heard me.... It''s a perfect fit.No!Maiden Solte-tan is a blast! Okay. Well, okay. It''s all right. "Oh? Embarrassing, but certainly embarrassing! I''d be so embarrassed to stay in if I had a hole in the ground, but! But it''s true and you can do it in a big way!You''re right!And that''s okay! You''ve grown up... Why are you so upset about it? ''Hmmm, as often as you want... yeah. I''ll do the same. Aina''s fine. She''s got tits! Wait a minute, where did you hear that from? All of them?Solte-tan has been talking about it. All of them?You don''t mean all of them? And the conversation about tits? ''And what did they show you, Solte?That conversation...? ''Don''t worry about it!I mean, I wouldn''t want to remember it if I could! You''ll only see the Lord like that once in your life! And there''s no way I could let Aina see her like that ... like that ... like that ... like that lewdness! Mmm ... another secret... Oh, God!Let''s move on! It''s not over yet! 145 6-25 Hot spring town Utopola Each effort It''s been a few days since the day Wendy and I went shopping.... The rough part of the bathhouse is done and I''m now staring at the outside wall. The wall surrounding this hot spring right now is an old and tattered wooden wall. Hmmm..... Now.........what to do about this place....... Of course I plan to fix it, but I''m getting greedy and want to surround this place with wood or bamboo. Then, we need the help of the masters, but after such a bold move, it''s not a good idea to ask for help. Hmmm..... Hey. "Wow, that was amazing... ''What''s up with the grunting?Is it finished? I turned around and was surprised to see the stern master''s face. ''Well ... the rough part, I guess.'' The next step is to make a stone gate for a hot spring and a washing place. To be honest, considering the landscape, the woodwork is inevitably going to be needed. I see...what about the walls? ''I think bamboo would be better but...'' ''Yes. The walls would look better with a bamboo wall. Oh, you think so too, master. I know........but do they sell bamboo or something? ''I think I brought one of those with me.... Cattle, I''ll make you some with it. Are you sure? ''Yeah it''s a service if you can make it this far. Let''s make it a bathroom worthy of the mansion I''m building. Master... The master smiled at me with a thumbs up. Now I could be held in those thick arms! Nice work for an amateur. ''Ooh ... a compliment ... that''s all right, isn''t it?'' Oh. As for your love for the hot springs, I''m sure I''ve felt it. I clenched the hand that the master offered me, hot and tight. ''''Wow.......it''s hot and stuffy back there.......'''' Hey, I''m in the middle of something. I''m sure you and I are just beginning to form a friendship. Yeah, yeah. And just so you know, are you going to build anything? The master indicated a corner next to the bathhouse, where the ground was just flat as a result of clearing crushed rock. ''''No I was thinking of a battering bath or something, but it''s difficult in principle...'''' It was easy in principle, but it was a matter of how it would look to others. There was no need to put in construction work, and it seemed to be easier to avoid the hassle of having to use the source of the water as it used to flow in the past. In that case, we''ll rent this corner. Okay but what are you going to make? It''s great for you. Oh, that''s a good thing! I''m curious!Don''t take it for granted! The master went straight back to the workshop and seemed to start preparing the bamboo fence for me. ''Um ... have you forgotten about me?I''m back!Your guide girl is coming back to beat the sludge, the troglodytes and the gooey stuff! ..... I forgot about it a bit. I didn''t have any work to leave to the guide, and he said he was too busy and bored, so I asked him to go hunt the slime that''s around here. ''''But what are you going to make of all this membrane?Could it be that you''re mixing it with the hot springs and making the water thick and soggy! ''I wouldn''t be so blasphemous!...It has nothing to do with the hot springs. Wow, I''m very interested in it. ''No, I''ve got some priorities that need to come first...'' That said, both the hot water outlet and the washing area are made rather quickly.... The washing station is like a kakebi with a magical stone of fire at the bottom, and the hot water outlet is not hot water to begin with, it''s just a matter of looking like that. ''So it''s not done yet........ Hmmm, what shall we do to pass the time........ Why don''t you go make lunch with Wendy? ''I''m not proud of it, but I can''t cook! Oh, I''m really not proud of that. ''Then ... let''s go hunting for slime again, shall we? That''s what I''m getting tired of... "...Okay. You can watch the alchemy. Just don''t get in my way, okay? Yes! I honestly don''t want people to see what I''m about to make. ........not in a technical sense, but in a sense of shame. ''Yes, then let''s begin. Yes! A guide who claps with a crackle. Yeah. I''m in a good mood. "Here''s the first one. It''s a film of gerry slime. Very mellow. Okay. I''ll put the yam in the pot. Oh. You respond to every single one of them, right? Oh well, it''s fun. "Next, I''m going to put the pot on the fire. Sir!You''re going to melt! ''Yes. That''s fine. Let''s make it completely liquid. The jelly slime coating on the fire was like a thick jellyfish, but it melted and became a thick liquid. How thick it is. It''s like a lotion. Okay, I named it "Slime Lotion". I put the slime lotion in a wooden bucket. Next, we''ll use this one. ''It''s ... yes!It''s just a regular slime coating, isn''t it? That''s right. Do you know the characteristics? ''Yes!You can pull it back!But if you twist it, it won''t come back! That''s correct. Now, I''m going to put this in the melted jelly slime film that I was talking about. I submerge it in the slime lotion, being careful not to slide off the slime coating. ''Sir!Isn''t it hot?! It''s hot, but that''s the point. The fungus is vulnerable to heat. However, I don''t think we can kill all of them because we can''t do it while the temperature is too high, since the slime coating is also vulnerable to heat. But it''s still possible. Sterilize it. "Well, what I took out was........this! What is it? ''This is a rotating sphere. When you pour the magic into it, the ball will spin! Oh! Before you know it, you''re like a teacher and a student. But it''s pretty fun. What are you going to do with it? That''s a good question. But a picture is worth a thousand words. I placed the rotating sphere on top of the slime''s membrane and poured a very small amount of magical power into it. Then the spinning sphere slowly rotated and gradually pulled the slime''s membrane. The slime film slowly stretched out in the slime lotion. Then, when it reached a certain length, the rotating sphere is taken out. ''''Teacher!What happened to you?! ''Phew. The experiment is a success. Now we just need to pull on the tip, twisting it a little bit. This is actually very important. ''Oh!........So what have you been able to do? Oh, so this is where it starts. Yeah, thanks. That was fun. Hmmm... what can I say? Mr. Conn?Kongchan? Well, in a safe word, it''s birth control. ''Birth control...?But pregnancy is a gift from God, right?How can you interfere with that ... where does it work? I know someone who needs it. It was a requirement in the original world. Well, I don''t have to do that either. But I think it''s time for Yashis to start shipping new products. The Yashis'' reputation is for nobility. Speaking of noblemen, I''m sure their sons are having a hard time with their debauchery. This could be just the thing for that.That''s what I mean. Plus, I think they''d come in handy in a high-end brothel. And that''s the scariest thing about that kind of thing. It can be cured, but it''s a good thing that it''s there. However, we must continue to experiment with it. We need to test the limits of thinness and durability to see how thin it is, and we don''t want to get any complaints. As a sample, I covered it with a sealed shell slime coating and threw it into the magical space. ''''Is that the end?'''' ''''For now. I feel a little guilty making this stuff when my master and everyone else is working so hard on it... I think I''m going to redo the bathrooms a little more carefully. I''ve been told it''s rough.... I''m sure there are still some things that need to be done if you look closely and carefully. You are a hard worker, aren''t you? How do you like it now that no one is coming anyway?Would you like to play? Charming, but I''ll pass. ''Seriously......... I already knew that, but.... Well then, I guess I''ll have to help you too. I''m sure Aina, Sorte and Lenge are all working hard right now. I should be able to greet them with a better bath, too. OK!I don''t care if it''s cleaning or how well the stones are cut, I''m gonna do it right! - Red Front Side - Demons. One of the theories espoused by a scholar. What do demons come from? There is a theory that animals, insects, and demons have a lot of base material, and if they take in a lot of magical power after death or under some kind of influence, they become demons. And this is not limited to animals. The big difference between demons and demonkind is that unlike demons, demons can understand human language and have a mind that can think. As a result, one theory is that the demon race is the result of the human race or similar subhuman race turning into demons. ''''It''s been a long time since we''ve had visitors. "!!! I understood the human language. That means that the monster in front of me is a demon........ "I smell it... the smell of that d*mned woman who trapped me here... The magic lamp on the wall gradually lit up and made the demon race''s figure clearer. ''''Hey, did you expect that?'''' ''''Well when I thought about the density of this magical power, it naturally went through my head. Yeah. But the demon race... is that right? Two horns that resembled the symbol of the demon race. One of them was broken off, and the smell of decay and death wafted from its body, making it almost impossible to believe it was a living person. And the huge body, which was three times their own, and the huge machete-like weapon in their hands were unique. ''''Aaaaah ... tingling ... the horns that were broken by the eagle!I''m tingling!'' Come on, quick. Get back!Ugh! The movement is decent, but it''s heavy........ I should have matched the great sword swung out, but I was completely outgunned........ Gah.........! I could guess how hard I was blown away by the impact of being slammed into the wall. He collapsed from the wall to the ground with a sly smile, unable to even move his body. ''Aina!Big time-- ''Sorte eeeeee!I''m looking forward! ......... The two of them seemed to have seen my move and decided it was a bad idea to take it, or they chose to avoid it with a paperweight. That''s fine. I''m not going to be able to get the best out of it, but I''m sure it''s within the range that the two of them can handle. ''''Gu.........recovery, potions.......'''' I managed to move my motionless body and try to get the recovery potion out of it. At that time, the recovery potion was lying in front of me. Did he drop it on impact?No, it doesn''t matter now. I manage to reach out and grab the recovery potion and immediately bring it to my mouth. ''''Ouch........'''' The wounds may heal, but the fatigue in the body caused by the impact won''t go away. But now is not the time to talk about that! The two of them continued their evasive maneuvers, but as their strength diminishes, there are times when they can''t avoid them. In that case, I suppose I''ll have to accept it, but with that kind of power, I''m no match for it. ''''Shit.....'''' Renge! I strike a blow with all my might on the deadly blade that is closing in on Renge, unlike the earlier surprise strike. ''''Sorte!Now! Yeah! Solte''s spear gouges out the armpit of the demon man who was kicked up and lost his balance. But this guy didn''t scream a single word of pain, he glared at us and swung his machete directly at us. ''''Abunassu!'''' Dust danced around and I was horrified by the size of the hole in the ground, but I didn''t take my eyes off the enemy. ''Hey, does that look like it''s working?'' I don''t see it.... Perhaps that body doesn''t feel any pain already. It''s a pain in the ass. That fierce, painless body? Moreover, the wounds that should have been gouged out have already been sealed up, or not a drop of blood has dripped out. If it''s not done well, it could be immortal. ''''Don''t be weak, my body. If you don''t beat it, you won''t get out alive.'''' Well.... We''ll make it back alive. ''Hey!Now, here we go! I will use any means necessary to defeat it and survive. With that in mind, we were determined to challenge this monster. 146 6-26 Hot spring town Utopola intruders Finishing touches!Get fired up! " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " I had a look of satisfaction on my face as I listened to the wild men''s voices echoing in the background. As my master told me, I carefully worked on even the rough spots, and I was satisfied with the finished product. "Oh, it''s great! Thank you, Master. My master, to my surprise, had built me a covered resting place. There was even a bed made of soft wood for you to lay down on when you get up on it. It''s not a problem to use this with that intention, right? Now all we need is a wall and a partition. Oh. You''re all set. We just need to tear down what we''ve got, put it in place and it''s done... ''Well..... Don''t you have to do the mansion? You''re good to go. I''m just finishing up. Well.... The master and I look up at the mansion and then at the soon-to-be-completed hot springs. What do you think?Will they be satisfied? Brrrrr--. Oops, the guild card glowed and trembled. Looks like someone contacted me. ''Oops, sorry.'' Oh. Well, we''ll work on it when we''re done, and you''ll call me. Yeah, okay. He looks off his master and pulls out his guild card, and the name shining on it is... Iris? Yes, hello? "Hello?You!Where are you! ''....Shut up.... My ears perked up. Oh, my God!I came all the way to Ainsdale to see if I could find out what''s going on, but you''re not here! ''Uh ... we''re in Utopora now. A spa town.Strawberries go too! ''No, Princess!We''re here in Ains Hale on business!'' It''s Ayame''s voice. It looks as hard as ever........ ''Nuh-uh......... ''Nuh-uh........'' ''It''s boring...... Oh, that''s right. I will stay at your house for the duration of my stay. ''That''s fine but I''ve asked Darwin''s son, Dharma, to manage it, so you''ll have to talk to him, okay? "Mm. I''ve already let you in. When you return, I will greet you with straw. No, it''s my house, right? Which is correct, "I''m home" or "Welcome"? Speaking of which, I did receive the accessories from Reinrich. It was a good job. Yeah? Well, I''m glad you''re happy. The money is coming through the Alchemists Guild. You can collect it there. Yes, sir. With Rainrich, I don''t have to worry about cutting out the middleman. He seems to be able to make money really in an instant........ ''''Oh, also--'''' Ice cream?I know. "Mmm!Please! No, if you say "Iris", the image is already chunked up with ice cream. That''s what I thought, anyway. See you later, guys. I''ve got to go. "Mm. Come home as soon as you can. Be back while I''m here. I''m not busy. Let''s play in Origor. No, you''re here to work, so do your job. With my business done, I decided to finish my conversation with Iris and get to work as soon as I could. Brrrrrrrrrr--. Ah, yes, yes, yes. Who''s next?You mean Hayato? Oh. What''s up? "Ah, it''s been a while, Itsuki-san! No, not that much. We had grilled onigiri last time. The second time around, I got some push-on soy sauce, and it would be nice to make it again. But I want sashimi too..... Huh?What does this world look like for raw fish? "Yes, that''s right... .... Hey hey. What''s your reaction? You''re starting to disappoint me, aren''t you? Where''s the previous dignified, refreshing, THE protagonist feeling? So what''s up with that? For the sake of Hayato''s honor, let''s quickly change the subject and get to the point. ''''Oh, no. It''s not a big deal, but I thought I''d let you know that in a little while we''ll be going to the dungeon and we''ll be out of touch.'''' Ho................................ A dungeon, huh.... ''''Yes. ''''I heard a rumor that there''s a pillar of the Demon King in the deepest part of it...'''' Demon King.... Come to think of it, Hayato is a hero, and he''s also doing things like defeating the Demon King, right? For the sake of my peace, please do your best not to die! ''''I''ll go get that moonflower that Itsuki-san asked me to get, too! Oh, yeah. I look forward to working with you. The moonlight grass is essential for spiritual medicine. I''d like to make sure we have enough for at least a few people. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that you''re not alone. But the timing is bad. "Timing? Yeah, I''m building an open-air bath at Utopora right now. When it''s completed, I''ll invite Hayato and the others to join us. We''ve made partitions just in case we invite Hayato or Yashis. It''s no wonder we''re having a mixed bath when other people are around.... ''Wow, a hot spring? Hmmm, well, when I say "handmade," I''m just buying what was originally made and improving it. ''But it''s still lovely!I wish I could have gone in there...'' I can pick you up if you want.But it''s not finished yet.... I guess we''re in the final stages now. ''Oh!We''re going to take a few days on the road, and I''d love to! Or do you want us to just mind our own business and mix it up?I don''t mind if you''re a Hayato? ''What? Mm-hm. You''ve been a real boy. Uncle, I''m so happy for you. But at the same time, it''s a shame to feel immoral, because it''s as if I''ve sullied a child who was so pure and innocent. I''m sorry if I''m a bad influence on you... Oopsy-daisy. But, well, as long as it''s done. ''Yes. I''m looking forward to it!Oh, mee! "Brother!I''m looking forward to a bath!'' Oh, hey, Mee-Mee. How are you doing? ''I''m fine!You''re going to turn into Letty next!'' Okay, okay. You sound as carefree and full of energy as ever. "You''re... making weird stuff again, aren''t you? "I love the hot springs!I''ll invite you when it''s finished, and you can flush it off Hayato''s back. Whoa!I wouldn''t do that!'' Are you sure?Happy? "...I''ll keep that in the back of my mind. Letty is still a tsundere, isn''t she? Mm-hm. Hayato''s friendliness is as good as ever. "Well, thank you for your hard work. Oh. Chris? ''Yes!I''m going to ask you to do me a favor, I''m running low on whipped cream. Yeah, sure. I''ll have it ready for you next time. ''Thank you!Everyone ate it well and I''ll treat my brother next time!'''' Chris makes these snacks. This is going to be fun. "...and how is Miss Wendy? Yeah, yeah, of course. ''Master!I''ve made you a cup of tea, would you like to take a break? ''....You look fine. I''m so relieved. Oh. Big smile. Don''t worry, she''s always in good spirits. Emily isn''t a girl who talks a lot to begin with. She was strangely talkative during the elixir session. ''''Excuse me, everyone...'''' All right, all right. Anyway, when do we leave? ''''The plan is for tomorrow or the day after. It''s not that I''m in a hurry to travel, but the sooner the better. It''s a good idea to make sure that you''re in the right place at the right time. ''Oh, that''s a relief. Come to think of it, isn''t there going to be another auction soon? ''Yes. And, you know--'' Oh, you idiot!Don''t push me! What the hell is going on?We''re falling down now, aren''t we! ''Oh, hello, Ma-kun?Just make sure you''re supported. Bataaan! As Hayato''s words were interrupted, he heard three voices, and the old wood he had been using as a wall fell over. When I looked at it, I saw that two girls had fallen down, of some sort. And then our eyes met as the man underneath them crawled out of the room and came creeping in. "I got one for you, cheerleader!A slave harem I will never forgive you.Match me! Her hair is black. And his hair is black, and his eyes are black. And he''s a cheerleader. This is him, right?It''s probably a ''drifter'' for sure. In other words, this guy must have been given the cheat ability by the Goddess for sure.... A man like that is competing with me? The cheat skills the goddess gave me for my ''allowance'' and me? But that''s not the point. Well you''re not looking good in that state anyway. Even if you''re on the ground and you''re served hot blood....... Anyway, let''s stand up and then calmly, calmly, oh yeah. 147 6-27 Hot spring town Utopora Ma-kun Wherever he was lurking, the guide immediately appeared beside me and got into a fighting stance. As expected of an escort. You do a decent job, don''t you? ''''........do you want to f*ck?'''' No, we''re not done. Well I''d like to take the lead if I could. It''s true, I get nervous when I''m dealing with a ''drifter'' with cheat abilities. The seriousness is added to the guide''s face, unlike any other time. ''Well, I''ll make sure that doesn''t happen. I understand. But if it''s too dangerous, you''re free to leave immediately. You''ll be with your guide when it happens. There''s no reason to leave them in the middle of nowhere. I don''t think they''re going to harm the masters based on their content, so if it looks like they''re in danger, I''ll take the guide and Wendy and transition them. They paused as the two girls stood up from their fallen state, followed by the guy, who pointed at me again. ''We''ve got him, Chee.'' ''Don''t point at people. Didn''t you learn that? Now, let''s start by taking control of your opponent. You bend the other person''s back on the subject with something plausible and change the flow from their pace to yours. ''''Right. Ma-kun?You''re being rude to someone you''ve never met. Whose side are you on, Misa? The right one, of course. What?Are you doing it because you think you''re doing it right, Ma-kun? ''No I''m sorry about that. After turning to me properly, Ma-kun bows his head. It was an unexpected support, but what the heck. It''s surprisingly easy to understand, isn''t it? I think we can have a proper conversation now. I''m sure you understand me, but can''t you introduce yourself? Did he introduce himself? Nice to meet you. My name is Misa Suzuki. I''m, um, Mika Suzuki. I''m 17 years old, just one year older than my sister. You guys... Putting aside the teary-eyed Ma-kun, who can''t control his own pace, Suzuki... could it be that the two of them are also ''drifters''...? Furthermore, 17, 8....wasn''t she an active JK? Huh ... it''s nice to be young. Yeah, nice to meet you. So, how''s it going over there? "Uh-huh. I''ll tell you what... Ma-kun? This is Noma Makoto. Hmm. The power relationship is completely with your sister. So, uh, the goal was to compete with me because I''m a cheat and don''t allow a slave harem, right? Um, why? Yes, sir. Thank you. Now, back to the point, Ma-kun wants to compete with me. ''Yes!Play me fair and square, and if I win, free the slaves! ''Hmm ... and do you know how slaves in general are treated in this world?'' Yeah, I''m aware of that. But you''ve got plenty of slaves! Well, yes. Wendy and White are the slaves I bought, but the three of them were bought, or something like that.... No, well, I decided to buy them, so I bought them all. ''''Yes, but.......is there anything that says you can''t just collect girls?'''' Such an unreasonable relationship is ethically ruined-- ''Master!I heard a terrible noise, but are you okay! When Wendy, who was calling to interrupt True''s words, carefully touched my body and checked me out, she looked at me and confirmed that I was safe, and then let out a big sigh of relief. ''''Good ... that''s a relief.'''' Tightly, Wendy puts her hands around my waist and hugs me gently and lightly. It''s close enough to touch, and a slightly sweet smell from Wendy tickles my nostrils. ''Yeah, it''s okay,'' Popping his head lightly, he reassured Wendy and turned to truly face her. ''''........Hey True. The thing forced you? ''Goooooooooooooooo.... You don''t know. It could be brainwashing! Do you think so...?There''s no sign of dark magic, okay? Nuh-uh-uh... Something about it seems to make True''s eyes moisten as he looks at it. ''Well, as you can see. ''Master?Those people are........enemies?Master please step back! I told you to calm down... Wendy stepped forward to protect me. Oh, am I that unreliable? I can''t use Wendy as a shield or anything like that, so I switch places with my waist and Wendy lets out a cute, "Hyang" sound. Sorry, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for holding your waist all of a sudden, so please don''t glare at me with such a cute face. ''''........I mean, I still think it''s not what the rumors say. The girls around me weren''t slaves according to the rumors.......and even now they don''t even wear armor....... And age. Weren''t they about the same age as us? "Rumors have consequences, don''t they?And the aura I can feel from him is heroic. There''s no doubt about it. Do you have an aura, Ma-kun? Yes. You''re lying. He was just trying to be nice. But still, there''s only one person I can think of who has girls who aren''t slaves, who are their age and who are heroic...? Hmm....could this be Hayato''s case? Master? Oh, no, it''s nothing. All right, let''s check it out. Oh, wait a minute. Easy now. You''re quick. Let''s see. You got a minute? What! Uh ... well, you know. I thought I''d introduce myself. ''I know!You''re a hero, Hayato!You, you''re the reason I''m not being called a hero! ...What? Yeah, I knew I was mistaken for Hayato. That''s fine, but what do you mean by not being called a hero because of Hayato? ''Sorry. I don''t know what that means. All right, I''ll tell you. .........that was the day we finally stepped through the dungeon....... Back in town, the mood was festive. When I asked them about it, they said it was a celebration for the dungeon, so I thought they were talking about us... It was Hayato... ''Yes!And of dungeons higher than the ones we''ve completed! ''''We defeated other demon tribes that were doing bad things, but the town is in a hail Hayato mood for defeating one of the demon kings... I''ve been fighting hard, we''ve been fighting hard too, but no one has acknowledged us! Uh ... uh ... How do you feel about... I can''t find a voice to call out to anyone other than Donmai. I wonder. Is she a pity boy?No luck? "You''ll never be good at this!You!You did this to me!So, I''m going to challenge you to a fair and square match and prove that I''m stronger than Hayato the Hero!And I will be the real hero!And I have a harem of ... well, nothing. As a fellow drifter, or rather because we are both drifters, we want to make a clear distinction between superior and inferior. The fact that you want to become a hero is also greedy, but I can sympathize with that. I don''t want to become a hero, but if I''m not as easy to understand as Hayato, it''s much easier to understand than being told to help people for free. ''''So please! We don''t want to kill each other! Either one of us is overwhelmed, or we''ll decide the winner once we''ve decided that we''re incapable of fighting, so you''ll have to play me! Oh, I mean, if we have to fight, but don''t worry, I''ll put my skills to work on you right away. Can your sister use her skills to recover? And if she''s quite confident, does that mean she can use high-level recovery magic? I''m sure you''ll be able to tell me about my unique skills first. It''s not going to change even if you talk about it anyway. Oh come on. That''s pretty important information, right? When I met Hayato, he told me that it was dangerous for him to let the other party know about my unique skills. It''s true that knowing this guy''s unique skills might be useful in case of an emergency, but....... I don''t mind. My unique skill is ''Impregnable (Royal Guard)''. It reduces physical and magical damage by 95%. And I can prevent any kind of conditional damage as a party unit. ...strong! I thought for a moment that it might be too simple and obvious and subtle, but after thinking about it, it''s certainly a unique skill-like strength. An attack that reduces 100 HP to 5, right? One twentieth of a percent. Surely you have the skills to challenge Hayato? Then, so am I. My skill is the ''Mastery of Magic (Warlock)''. You can use all the offensive magic except for light and spatial magic. You can even combine magic with other magic. ''''Then my skill is ''Miracle of the Healing Princess (Arc Bishop)''. You can use all of the healing spells. Also, I can use resurrection magic on certain conditions. Two of you are wizards. One tank, one wizard, and one healer. The opposite of our house, I imagine we don''t seem to have enough physical vanguard, but it''s like we''re going to focus on the tank''s true enemy attacks and use magic to destroy them while he''s holding on. True, the fact that you don''t need defensive skills, and the skills you extend with leveling up can probably be used mostly for physical attacks, so it''s a pretty good party in terms of balance, isn''t it? But it''s very distressing to have you tell me......... ''No.........?I''m sorry to be so excited about this, but... ''What!There''s still something in there! It''s, uh...I''m not Hayato, but... ...What? I looked at her as if she were a complete idiot. Mika, who is behind her, has a look on her face like I knew she was going to be, and the girl called Misa sister has gushed. ''''No way...'''' See? I knew I had the wrong guy. ''Uh-huh, Ma-kun?I''m sorry and let''s go home? True is looking down and getting pouty........ Don''t worry. You can go home now. Just go back to the forest. Rui...... Hmm? "Sneaky, sneaky, sneaky!Why are you building such a harem or something like that when you''re not a hero!I want a harem too!I want to live a carnal life with a pretty girl!And yet I''ve been reincarnated with my childhood friend!That''s why you can''t make a harem! Well that''s just the beginning of the spoiling process. That''s great. You''re not cute. You''re not very pretty. "Ohhhhhh, I want to f*ck you!I want to get rid of my virginity!I want to get rid of my virginity with my beautiful sister leading the way... oh my God! Yeah. I don''t hate you. You''re good. You''re obedient to your desires. But I think it''s time to look around a bit more. Especially my childhood friend''s face. "Hee....hee....that''s not fair....and neither am I... ''Uh ... that one?I thought if I became a hero, I could build a harem, so I wanted to be a hero... Yeah, that''s right ... a hero can be hugely popular!Even if you can''t make a harem, you''re still a winner! But, look, you have two beautiful childhood friends, right? They''ve been together since they were little... they''re more like a family than a girl... Oh, their faces momentarily tightened. Scary!I saw a black aura! That''s him. He''s the insensitive guy. He''s an insensitive guy who doesn''t yet know what these two are to him! If it turns out to be so, it''s a rough treatment, but I''m going to mess with you with my adult opinion of a key point in the story. I''m sure you''re not the only one.Are you sure?For example, if these kids get a good man or something, they''re going to leave your side, okay? They...?No way..... They had a face like that........but when Makoto looked back, the two of them had an indescribable expression on their faces. Seeing that, a sense of crisis arose, perhaps, and Shin''s face changed to an impatient expression. ''''No way.......no way! Mm-hm. This will make them both aware of each other. Then I''m sure Shin will be in love with one or both of them, and it will have a happy ending. Congratulations! Well, I think we did something good. "You didn''t mean it!You''re going to mess with both of us! ......... ...... Hey, how can that be! That''s why insensitive people are such a pain in the ass! ''You''re right!We talked about what would happen if I won, but we didn''t talk about what would happen if you won!If you win I won''t let you two become slaves I won''t let you do that! No, I don''t... The five people we have now are enough for me, and now I''m not going to add two more people, and I''m not going to add someone else who already likes me.... And I don''t like NTRs. I don''t like to do it and I don''t like being subjected to it. ''Yeah, you don''t?'' I''m not! I''m starting to get a little annoyed. You''re being a jerk. What do you think I am? "Are you sure?My Mika is an excellent cook, and she delivers to my house next door every day, which is pretty good, right?And Misa''s sister is so erotic looking!I''m taking a bath and you''re coming in by mistake as if you''ve taken a shot at me! Every day?The house next door?A bath? Hey, can I ask you something? What? Maybe, maybe not, but... No, no, no. You''re not kidding. No way. Ha-ha-ha. It can''t be true. "Your parents were out of town for some reason, so I asked your sister who lives next door to me to take care of you, and after all that, you had a room free, so I stayed at your house!It''s all good, right? "...how do you know this?Yeah, that''s right. A meteorite seems to have fallen there........ Two people were killed because of me........so I will protect them this time! Seriously.......... Seriously........... Ah..........seriously......... Seriously, this guy is serious. Definitely tempe ee ee eeet! Okay, I don''t need sympathy for this guy. What''s with the harem envy, you f*cking luxury bastard! I''ll kill you. Huh........... Oh, yeah. I''m ready. It''s always good to go. "Haaaaaaahhhhhhh, okay. I''ll be right with you then. Hmm?What is it? No, it''s nothing. I''m telling you. Whew. Cool down, cool down. Cool cool down. Cool down. Well yeah. I''m not Hayato, but you''ve just taught me a unique skill. It has elements that I want to kill for some reason, but it seems that I don''t dislike you. So I''ll take the challenge. And while you''re at it, I''m going to show you my skills as well. Wha...? ''I''m a summoner. Now I''m going to give you the trump card I have... Well, that''s a lie. Can we go?My strongest trump card (card). But I have to go over there once, though. I take out the magic recovery potion (large) and while stirring, I point far behind the three of them and even more towards the sky. ''Watch out behind you, you three?They''ll be here soon? At the same time as the three of them turned around, I jumped to Hayato''s coordinates by specifying spatial coordinates (area pointing) and coordinate transfer (point gates). And as soon as I grabbed Hayato''s hand, I returned to the original coordinates by shifting, and the three of them were just about to turn around to face me. I was too lazy to stand up due to lack of magic power, but standing in front of me was a knight dressed in pure white armor and ready to go. I saw him one day, the way he looked when he rescued me. ''''It''s nice to meet you. My name is Hayato. I''m Itzuki-san''s trump card. And Letty, Mi, and Emily, who were preparing for battle with Hayato in the lead, and Chris, who came to care for me as I sat down. And for some reason, even Freed had come over here with me. ''''I''ll take care of you from here. I can feel a tremendous pressure from Hayato, who has his sword at the ready. 148 6-28 Hot spring town Utopola Origin of the Red Front Caves are cold and kind of nice, aren''t they? Now that I''m lying on the ground and feeling that coldness with my whole body, I suddenly think about it. But this isn''t the time for that, though.... My whole body is covered in scars. There are only a few recovery potions left. In front of me, between us and the huge enemy, Aina is desperately fighting between us, crossing swords to protect us as we fall. ''''........Renge. Are you alive? It''s dead... I look up a bit and look at Renge and see her drinking a recovery potion while lying on her back. Since Renge''s proximity is higher, she may have more wounds. ''''Ah........this is the last of the recovery potions.......'''' I''ll give you two more, you can have one. And Aina do you have any more? Aina has the magic bag that the Lord entrusted to her, so I''m sure she still has a few more of them. But Aina should be nearing her limit by now. She needs to recover quickly and disperse her target........ But I''m sure I''ve given her wounds that led to fatal wounds on numerous occasions, but looking at her opponent, there doesn''t seem to be any damage left. ''''Aside from the super aggression, it''s foul, like super regeneration.......'''' It''s such a formidable foe it makes me want to cry... Regenerate no matter how many attacks you make, ignore theories that don''t care how many times you attack, and don''t care about the blow that would normally stop you from moving. I don''t even know how many more desperate attacks I have to give it. With the rest of the recovery potions, I might be able to take it down.... In addition, if there''s even the slightest opening, he''ll be blown away by the raging tyranny, and the force is so unreasonable that even a graze will knock him into the wall. Although Aina has been able to deflect and taunt it while combining strength and power, it shouldn''t be able to hold out for so long. Then. What should we do? ''Hahhhh ... I don''t know what to do or how to do it, but that''s all you''ve got. Big sigh. Well, I understand that feeling. "Well I wouldn''t have wanted to use it if I could, but.......so, White. I know you''re in there, right? I call out that little cat''s name to the void, but it doesn''t seem to come out. I wonder if he thinks I rolled the recovery potion in front of Aina earlier and she doesn''t notice. ''''Well I won''t get mad at you and I won''t question you, so come on out. Hmmm. I knew it. It looks like he was hiding behind a rock on the ceiling, wearing a black weasel outfit. It''s hard to see, but you know you''ve got a feel for it. How did you know that? Sort of. Sort of. It''s also because my nerves are hypersensitive now that I''m aware of White''s presence. It''s a no-brainer.......already. "Well it''s not the Lord''s fault. White said he''d go with me. What?Does he feel responsible? .... Oh, my God, are you kidding me?It''s not like you.... Don''t tell me you were worried about us, even if we left the Lord because you kicked your ass. It gives me chills. ''''........Can you win?'''' Do you think you can win? "...I don''t think. We''re going to get jittery and lose. Well.... Hey, do you think you can beat him? We can win. White is not confident, he just answered the question in a matter-of-fact way. It really, really pisses me off, this little cat. The three of us are fighting to the bitter end, but that''s about it for White, right? Can I help you? Yes. Please... He says he can take down one White alone, so if he gets a hand, he can get out of here alive and get back to his Lord. Considering the dire straits we''re in right now, it''s only natural. I''m sure even White came here thinking about the worst case scenario. I''d be lying if I said I didn''t care about it, but that''s okay. But, but. How could I say that? There''s no way in hell I''m going to let him get away with that after all this time! Yes. I can''t ask you to do that. Then I don''t even know what we have come here for. No matter what form it takes, we don''t need White''s help, we''re going to defeat that guy and return to our Lord. ''''Are you ... okay?'''' ''Don''t make me look like I''m worried or anything. And don''t underestimate A-list adventurers. We have at least one hidden gem in our possession. You didn''t use it at the convention? It didn''t work. In front of all those people, no. I didn''t want to use it in front of the Lord. Yeah. Well, you can just watch without any worries. In a sense, this is where the name of the Red Front comes from. Our party name Red Front is because of our leader Aina''s hair color.......but it''s not. It was a reminder that we should not forget that sentiment because the root of all abominable power contains red and red, and it was a reminder to always remember it on the front as well. ''White. Everything you''re about to see, don''t tell the Lord about it, right? "Hm. I think you know what that means, don''t you? Oh well. I take off the clothes I''m wearing for now. Maybe it''s the Lord''s preference but it''s underwhelmingly lacking in volume. ''No!If I don''t do this, I won''t have any clothes to wear on the way home! I stripped off everything and got naked and got down on all fours with my hands on the ground. God, I really hate this feeling. As I slowly let the power that seems to be sinking deep inside my body spread through my entire body, my silvery body hair grows back, my claws and fangs grow sharp, and my body grows larger. ''''A........wolf?'''' Yes. I''m half werewolf and half demon. My father was a wolf demon. One villager rescued him when he was wounded and fell, and I was born to two people who fell in love with him afterwards. My red eyes are proof that I am half demon race. It was a symbol of the hatred I would take out on them every time I looked in the mirror. ''''Well?This figure. It''s ugly, isn''t it? My whole body is covered with silvery hair and my red eyes gleam. And yet I speak the human language, so I look like a demon race now, right? Yeah?I think the Lord would be hugging me to make me mooch. Well, maybe. But I can''t let the Lord, who is more scared and timid than most people, see me like this. If he gets frightened, I''m sure I won''t be able to recover. That''s why I have to make sure White is warned exactly what to do. Well, I''m going to go off then. I put all my strength into my four-legged legs and slam my body into the side of the enemy who is facing Aina. The enemy''s body is still bigger than mine, but I have enough physical strength to do that now. As I slam into the wall, I slash my legs with my claws and make them unable to move. ''''Sorte........ It''s not good. But it''s us, including this power, right? ''Well I see. I guess so. I''m just getting hotter, too. I''ll go out with you. Aina''s hair flickers like a flame, changing to a bright color that looks like sparks. Hot flames cling to the sword, and in places, flames are gushing from Aina''s body as well. ''''Aina........'''' Aina smirks, but I can tell that she would still be overwhelmed. Aina especially because she hates her power. This is an incident in which a number of victims were killed due to the outburst of the flame race. Because Aina is the one who hates the blood of the Flame People more than anyone else, who burned to death many of their people, regardless of whether they were powerless villagers, children or old people, and as a result were officially targeted for destruction by the nations. It''s not that Aina herself was involved in the incident. Even so, the resentment that still lingers will surely turn towards Aina if her true identity is known. Even so, for now, she says she will use that power to return to her Lord. ''''I''m ... sorry.'''' ''Why is Solte apologizing? With that regenerative power, you need my firepower, don''t you? Yeah but I''m sorry. Well, I''ll take care of the restraints myself. When Renge interrupted and walked in, Renge''s body was glowing with countless red lines mixed in. ''''Well. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. I hope I can add or subtract well, but........ It is the light of the magic mark engraved on Renge. As a princess priestess, Renge was engraved with this imprint at an early age. It is a custom in the desert city of Renge''s hometown, but it is one of the spellcasting methods banned in the current kingdom. It allows the surgeon to use powerful magic without straining the body, but many princess maidens die from magical runaway while growing up, so the ritual was banned. A successful example of this was Renge. ''''Don''t get carried away!Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! I thought I tore it open completely, but it still regenerates........ Moreover, it looks like it''s not going to be able to be torn apart again by fusing it with a shattered rock. "I''ll hold them down, Renge, please support me. All right!Aina, it''s up to you to finish it! All right. I''ll give it a shot. Come on, let''s get this over with. White, you''ll see. I''ll show you the true meaning of the Red Line. 149 6-29 Hot spring town Utopola Im home Welcome back Huh..... Oh, no. My head is dizzy. I just want to collapse, close my eyes and pass out right now. Are you okay, bro? Are you all right, master? Chris and Wendy are examining me from both sides with concern, but I''m not okay, I''m out of magic power....... ''''It''s okay, it''s okay.......we just used too much magic power. I didn''t expect all of us to come together.... I took out the magic recovery potion (large) from the magic space and popped it. I''ve been thinking about this for a while now. I''m not going to be able to get a peach of it. As far as I''m concerned, it''s just like an energy drink. You''re not allowed to drink too much of it, either. "I''m sorry. But it can''t be helped. It''s fine. You should be grateful. When the time comes, who is going to stop Hayato now? Yeah. I''m glad to hear that. The Hayato who''s standing in front of me right now, it''s like... I''m visualizing his aura. I guess what Shin said was a lie, but I can definitely see it. ........Is he angry? Come on. Whenever you''re ready?What''s going on? Hayato is provoking you! Is he still upset? I want you to be clean and fresh! Oh, you''re Hayato! Yes, that''s right. It''s the Hayato you wanted. You were his errand boy! What? Eh.... Oh, yeah. I''m sorry. Please forgive me for my misunderstanding there. I mean, I was listening to the conversation and you were flippantly saying it was a trump card. I''m pretty sure you can fix it, right? That way! I''m scared!I''m scared, Hayato! I don''t care that much about it, okay? So now they see you as an enemy, and I''m not asking you to respect your adversaries! Hey, Mika!I thought the rumor was that you were more brave than that! Yeah, I''m supposed to, but... ''Well you''re totally pissed off...'' What, Hayato?Calm down! It''s gonna be all right. I''m all right, so, you know, just be gentle with me, okay? "Hmm, That''s very kind of you, Itsuki-san. But I don''t forgive the person who tried to hurt you, don''t you think?And for that stupid reason too! Hayato!Come on!With your usual fresh smile! Stay white!Don''t see anything black or anything like that! Go back to being the sweetest Hayato-sama ever! ''What a load of crap!You''re a haves so you don''t know how to feel about the have-nots! I don''t know. And I don''t want to know. I don''t know and I don''t want to know. I think you''re the one who walked away from choosing between the two of us. Wha...? ''I can understand that, too. I used to avoid choosing one of them. But after I met Itzuki-san, I was changed. No, she changed me!So when I look at you now, I realize how stupid I was. Stupid? Yes......... I won''t let someone as stupid as you lay a finger on the people I care about. ...Cool! As expected of Hayato. That kind of line suits you. I''m ready to do it with my sword at the ready! But I caught a glimpse of the black Hayato earlier, and it scared me. Uh........are you a customer? Hey, Mr. Concierge, what''s up? Yah........I didn''t expect the hero Hayato-sama to show up. Our guest seems to be a pretty good person after all! Nice face, thumbs up! Don''t worry about that now... So.........this is the main question. If Hayato-sama were to fight with all his might, wouldn''t this place break down? ......... ..............ha! That''s right. That''s right! If you use Hayato''s ''Holy Sword of Light (Excalibur)'', not only will it not have a hole, it will be split in half by a crack! And true, the damage is cut by 95%! How many shots are you going to fire? Hey, guide, stop it! ''Hahahaha. I''m sorry, but I don''t think it''s possible. I''d like to say that it''s a shame to see this place go down too, and if it were up to the money I''d say it''s up to the money, but my life is too precious. You''re right! Then it must be Hayato''s wives here! You can''t ask Chris to do it, but everyone else said they were here to stop Hayato! "Letty, Emily, can you stop? Ummm ... maybe not. I''m trying to stop you, but do you think you''ll ever get close to the Hayato you have now? ''It''s a... then it''s a close-in position, Mee!Come on! ''It''s impossible, it''s impossible. I think your brother is more qualified to stop it! Why did you guys come here! That''s it!You''re after the hot springs just before they were completed! When this tussle is over, you''re just going to get along with each other for a bath! Peek-a-boo! No, wait!There''s a man today that I''m counting on! Freed!You were here!Please! I''m sorry to hear about your troubles. Freed... But I am Hayato-sama''s steward. I am here to help you do what you want to accomplish. "Fryiiiiiiid Oooh! No, no, no, no. No, I''m not, I''m not, this is annihilation!I didn''t call you for this! A deterrent!It''s a deterrent to protect me! ''''Well it wasn''t quite what I imagined, but as they say, a beautiful harem of beauties and a handsome face "Ma-kun? ........face. I''m going to have you take it one on one as declared! Yes, let''s do it. We''ll fight until you give up and your spirit breaks and you''re sorry. Huh?The story''s been going on for some time now! It''s an MK5!Seriously!Colosseum!Five seconds! The youth of today probably won''t get it! ''Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!Wait!Seriously, wait!Please, please, please wait a minute! No! How many times are you going to fight me? You''ll break it!Because you won''t be able to fix it! Mr. Itsuki.... ''You''ll hate me if I fight you!I won''t be contacting you again or anything! ''What?That''s........troubling....... "Oh, hey! You too!If you fight me, I''ll sue you for trespassing and damaging property! Wha...? ''''Ma-kun. Hayato is engaged to Lady Spurrier........ If that happens, we''re wanted...? "Gu......... Engaged to a princess......... Hold it back!Because you can''t tell them not to intercept the stones if they come at you! I can''t say the bathhouse is more important than Hayato, and if that happens, you can''t stop the quicksilver, so keep it down! I''m out!Do it outside!Don''t do it here! He''s like a child, brother. That''s how desperate you are. But this seems to have stopped it. You can say all you want! Because I tried so hard! I did my best to welcome everyone back! And to have it destroyed by this crappy thing that happened to the Adventurer''s Guild all over again! So, what do you want to do out there then? "I don''t mind, but......... Huh........I might not be able to do my job anymore. After Hayato looked directly behind him, toward the mountain, he put away his sword. I followed Hayato and looked in that direction as well.... ''''My lord!'''' Gosh! My Lord! The three of them returned, looking battered and bruised. Hey, White''s not here.... Hmm, we''re home. ''White!What time is it?! Just now. By the way, you''ve been found out. Oh well that''s okay. We''re all back in one piece. Ahhhh........but I didn''t make it........ It was almost done......... Transition! "Pfft." "Hi." "Wow." "Wow. That''s dangerous. If it hadn''t been for that, we''d be straight down to minced meat.... It''s not funny that they welcomed the three of us and didn''t come back. That''s terrible!It''s too much!Don''t you think the Lord would normally take it! ''My lord!Not good enough! ''Your master''s unromanticized!I need you to read the air! Stupid. That''s what happens when you read the air! You don''t like it?We get back safe and sound, and then we jump in and I''m left in a wrecked mess! ''Huh.... But this feeling. You''ve come home to the Lord. Yes, well, for better or worse, it''s the air your husband breathes. Yeah, worth the wait, don''t you think? Well yeah. Everybody, Mugu. The three of them stopped me from saying the words I was about to say by holding my mouth. Surprised by their actions, the three of them snickered and let go of my hand. ""I''m home!" A word that was released with a big smile. I scowled at those words for a moment, but quickly decided to respond with a smile as well. ''''Oh. Welcome back. I couldn''t do it before, but I can now. I squeezed the three of them together and let them hug me. The smell of burning and mud is awful, and there are still cuts and scratches on the floor, but I''m glad we all came back safely. 150 6-30 Confession of hot spring town Utopola As I was hugging the three of them, my eyes met with White''s, but he turned around and sighed one sigh. ''''Fuu ... I''ll let White be the one to deal with that one. Well Shiro-san, that was my prey for a while, you know? Hayato will break it. White can''t do much damage. There''s plenty of time for that. Um, I know you''re trying to be considerate, but can you not ruin the atmosphere? I''m sure White''s been through a lot and you don''t need to take it easy. Besides, Hayato... You''re going to be a little quiet! Bad boys who ruin an emotional reunion. Fortunately, the three of them didn''t seem to hear the conversation between the two of them, and the hands that were squeezed around them didn''t loosen up. It''s actually a bit painful. When I let go of my hand and look at the three of them again, I feel embarrassed for some reason. That''s because I could feel the atmosphere emanating from the three of them. The three of them each looked at each other and nodded once, and then Sorte took a step forward. ''''Soooo........hah.......'''' He takes one understandable deep breath and looks up at me, but for some reason, his face is turned away from me at high speed. ''What are you doing, Solte? ''Uhhhh, shut up!When it comes down to it, I''m a little scared! ''Chatterbox!You suck!I can''t speak for your husband! ''Solte, I understand the sentiment, but you came back for this, didn''t you? ''''Yes, but when you''re in front of them, you get nervous, I guess...'''' Do you want to change the order? ''''Uhhhh.........that''s too soon....... I''ll say it right......... Ha-ha-ha. Watching the three of them interact with each other, I couldn''t help but gush. ''What the hell, Lord!You think it''s comical anyway! No. I just thought, you know, your guys are important. This feeling. I still think I need three people in my life. ... "Don''t go ahead and say that. I''m sorry. I''m sorry, but it''s easier said than done. ''Already. ........Hey, remember what I told you before you went on the quest? ''Yeah. Sure. It''s impossible for me to forget about it. Solte, who looks relieved of her nerves, is now staring at me firmly without deviating. "Well..... I want to ask you something, Lord. Sorte''s tense, flushed face like I''ve never seen it before. With that alone, I could tell how serious she was trying to convey her feelings. That''s why I silently listen to Solte''s story. ''''First of all, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for saying so many terrible things to you and doing terrible things to you when we first met.'''' Speaking of Solte when we first met, he was biting me and swearing at me at every turn. But as far as I was concerned, it was fun being a bad friend, and it wasn''t anything that could be called a real harm. ''Even with Renge I''m sorry I caused you to get hurt. I know that what happened with Renge was unintentional. I did it because I couldn''t bear the thought of being punished and never seeing him again. "...in your quest. I thought of you many times, Lord. When I was in trouble, when I was feeling faint, I thought of Him. Well, I mean, there were some weird moments, but even so, it''s because of the Lord that I am here now. Weird...? No, yeah. I shouldn''t interrupt you right now, should I? ''Because I''m like this it''s probably not going to be easy to change. I may not be as affectionate as Wendy, I may not be as cheerful as Renge all the time, I may not be as beautiful as Aina, I may not be as pretty as Shiro, but...'' Unusually sneaky. But I didn''t want to put in a bad cha-cha. Now it was time to hear everything Solte was thinking and take it in. ''I might not like it, Lord, though. Still......... Droplets of water flow down from Solte''s eyes. However, Solte doesn''t stop and spins the words with her own thoughts on them. A confession with a smile.......but a confession with tears streaming down her face. The tears flowing raggedly fall as if they don''t know how to stop. You''ve gone through a tough quest just to say these words. It''s very difficult to communicate your feelings. Especially when it''s about letting others know how serious you are. That''s why I didn''t avert my gaze at all from Solte, and I didn''t avert my gaze either, so I firmly responded to Solte''s serious gaze. And then - of course the answer is obvious. "Of course it''s good, In my mind, I answered that with 100% of my heart. He smiled his best, slightly embarrassed smile, the complete opposite of Solte''s. ''I love you, Sorte,'' ''Ahem!I love you, too, Lord! When I gave her a tight hug, Solte cried aloud. I felt my heart tighten in my chest as if I had let her be driven to this point, but I hugged her tightly for that amount of time, saying that I had no intention of making her feel this way in the future. ''''Lord I love you. Yeah, I know. Even I love the foul-mouthed, short-tempered, smallness complex, companionable, competitive, whiny, damsel in distress Solte more than anyone else. When I gently let go of her hand, Solte''s eyes turned extra red. But the tears that were flowing stopped and turned into the best smile ever, so much so that I fell in love with her again. ''Ehehe, I said it.'' You heard the man. ''Be prepared for this!Because wolves don''t let their prey get away with what they''re after! He left a tapping placement and went back down to them and hugged them both as well. ''''Uhhhh... I guess I could say...'''' Aina and Renge hugged Solte and gave her a laborious hug. ''Yeah, I''ve been listening closely,'' Good work! Yeah. Yeah! Now it''s time for Aina. It''s me, but I''m going to have to take you out. Aina took a big step forward. She seems to be nervous in some way. Her movements are stiff, like a robot. ''Aina, go for it! Aina turned around and nodded cocooned stiffly as Sorte clenched her fists with both hands and cheered Aina on. ''Shush, shush, my lord! Aina, turn around. Huh? Well...... I have to relieve the tension. Let''s be open about the fact that this is only an action to relieve the tension and it has no deep meaning. ''Heeeeeeeeeee!My lord!Where are your hands?I mean, where do you get it from!The inside of my armor is... oh... Hahaha. Don''t lick the high DEX? Now, I''m confident that I can touch any part of you, whether it''s your clothes or your armor. The sight of Aina, who crouches down powerlessly, looking up at me with resentment as she purrs and looks up at me.......yeah. Nice! My lord I''m serious, too. I know. But you''ll be less nervous. ''It''s ... well ... yeah, but ... well ... it''s gone. We''re off.... It was a perk!Thank you! After removing the armor that has been dislodged, Aina stands up and coughs as if she is re-partitioning, "hmm, hmm," and straightens up her residence to give it her usual seriousness. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time. I''m home. Yeah, welcome back. Glad you''re all right. So, I''ve got something to tell you, my lord. Aina puts her hand on her chest and takes one big deep breath with her eyes closed. ''''First of all ... yes. Let''s follow Solte''s lead and talk about the time we met. ''Yeah, I wanted to talk to you once too. Why was Aina so willing to be a slave to me that I just met? ''Well..... But first, let me tell you a story about how I used to admire knights. Knight? Yeah. I''ve wanted to be a knight since I was a little girl. I wanted to be a loyal knight, defending the king, admonishing the king, and defending the people. But I couldn''t be one of my own kind... ''''That''s why I became an adventurer. I wished to be able to protect someone as an adventurer, not as a knight. But even now that I became an adventurer, I had made up my mind to live proudly like a knight. So I took the blame for what happened. Did Aina''s earnestness come from that kind of longing? The fact that she became an adventurer because she wanted to protect someone else seemed to be full of kindness, which was typical of Aina. ''''Ah. I was going to take responsibility for what I did. That''s all........it was supposed to be. I didn''t expect you to refuse me. ''''Well, as expected... you''ve only been in this world for a few days and suddenly you''re a slave...'''' ''That may be true but I was pretty shocked......... Well, but maybe that''s why I''m interested in it. Aina''s face was different from the tense face she had earlier, and it seemed to enjoy talking about the parties involved. ''I want to talk to my lord more. I was beginning to want to spend more time with my lord. And before I knew it, I wanted to be my lord''s knight. ...And it was around that time that I became convinced by my lord that I was in love with him. Aina''s face flushed red. ''I''ve never done this before. I''ve never felt such a burning in my heart, such a frustration and sadness, such a stinging pain because I want to talk more with my lord, but I can''t. I wanted to touch you, I wanted to be with you more, but I was in pain.... But I don''t have to put up with that anymore, do I? Yeah. Can you tell me how Aina feels? Aina knelt down, put her hands on her chest and shouted her declaration with a very serious face. ''I, Aina Vermut, as my lord''s knight, wish to pledge my loyalty for the rest of my life! And," Aina continues. ''I adore my lord with all my heart. Will you please accept this feeling? I couldn''t help but admire Aina, who changed and confessed with a smile. Aina''s red hair swayed, her smile dyed cherry red, and her hand extended to me. It''s beautiful, as if my time has stopped. ''''...My lord?'''' ''Yeah, sorry. I couldn''t help but fawn over you... I told her exactly what I had just thought of without muddling it up. I wonder if my brain forgot to act on Aina''s hot and beautiful confession, which made me feel dazed. ''''I see. Well ... thank you. So, in response-- Of course it is. Of course it''s good. I want Aina to continue to be my knight and the woman I love, by my side. ''Well.......... Good......... Aina patted her chest in relief and exhaled heavily as if she was truly relieved. ''But are you sure it''s okay with me?'' I want my lord. Not the master, no. I squeak, so I can''t help but pull Aina''s hand away and hug her. Already this!Cute little guy!Love you! My lord lord this is not going to be easy... Sorry, I''m exhausted. I let go in a hurry, but Aina hugs me again. You don''t have to take your hand away, do you?I''m now completely yours, my lord. Oh. Then again.... I hug Aina. Gently this time. Firmly confirming Aina''s warmth. ''....My lord. You''re thrilled.'''' I know. I''m hugging this beautiful woman. Yeah, well, you''re happy about that? Of course. How''s Aina? Uh-huh. I''m so happy. It''s such a blessing to be hugged by the person you love. Yeah. I feel the same way now. Suddenly, I see the three True and the others. ''''Aww, wow........'''' ''You have to see it, Mika!It''s two raw confessions in a row! Oh, my God, I''m touched. ''It is!It''s real!I mean it!Live, live! Her sister is so excited, Mika is hiding her face with her hands, but there''s a lot of space between them. When it comes to True, she seems to be seeing something unbelievable and has stopped wandering with her mouth open. ''''Hmm, I''m sorry to say it, but the next one is coming up. Well..... Besides, we can always do it from now on. Anytime ... yeah. I''ll look forward to waiting for you. Aina pulls away from my hand and heads down to the two of us. "...Aina, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. What are you talking about? We''re all friends. It''s because we share the pain and the joy, isn''t it? ... yeah. Thank you. Aina is the best leader I''ve ever known. Sorte wiped away the tears that were about to flow down again, and Aina smiled gently at them. When Solte regained her composure, they turned to Renge. ''Well, now for Renge. Good luck! ''''Hmmm. The two of you were good, but I dare to go above and beyond! The last one is Wrenge. You sound so confident, but what the hell are you going to do about it? Master! Oh, yeah. I wonder. I''m strangely enthusiastic. ''First of all, thank you for helping me out back then! How beautiful. You went into a kneeling position at high speed? I mean, isn''t getting down on your knees an Amatkuni culture? Renge knew about it! Well, that''s okay. I knew you would say that. But I couldn''t stop myself from saying it, either! He seems to know that I''m not going to delve into that event now. As for me, even though I know it would be much more helpful for me to be a cheerful Renge like I am now, Renge must have said it as a firm break while reading the air. And with a gesture, he tells us plainly that he''s going to put that story aside........ "It may be cheesy, but I did my best this time! ''Yes. Renge has been a great help to me in Aynes Hale and.... So I want my reward! A reward...?Well, well, whatever I can do to help... Anything?Why did I just say that? ''No wait. Something''s starting to freak me out, so I''m doing the best I can! Careful. "Huh?You said you''d do anything now, didn''t you? I was about to go into a state........ I shouldn''t say that I would do anything without a second thought. ''''Well, that''s fine!What your husband can do, I mean, only he can do! I''m the only one who can...? Well, what do we have here? Alchemy.................. Then I''d like to eat a lot of food from my hometown or something.......but....... As you are lost in thought, Renge takes a deep breath. Then she looks at me and opens her mouth. ''''I like my husband!It was the reason he saved me, but I love my husband so overwhelmingly that I can''t think of any other man but him! Oh, thank you. I''d like to-- ''So!Do me a favor! Oh, oh. The momentum is great. I''m being held back. Sooo.........and Renge takes another big deep breath. Huh?Is your face a little flushed in some way? Renge must be nervous or something, too. I was thinking carefree, and then a big bomb was dropped. ''I am!I want a baby with your husband! ......... The place goes quiet for a few seconds. " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " And everyone was listening back to see what Renge had said in a voice that was one tempo late and all together. But I heard it loud and clear. So-- ''Hahaha. Good. "..................... This time they all shouted in surprise in unison. No, because it''s possible for me to do it. I mean, it''s probably something no one else can do but me. ''Y-You''re sure?'' Okay. I''d rather not. "I don''t have tits!I''m sorry, but are you sure? Okay. I like that, okay?Just the right size to fit in your hand. I don''t think he''d like it at all, except for his thighs. The thighs are exceptional, but even other than that, I wouldn''t say they''re not my favorite... After saying that much, Renge crouches down to cower. Huh?What''s going on? But then he suddenly jumped quite high. ''Good, good, yay!I''ve got a firm commitment! "Wait a minute, Renge! I''m not waiting!Yes! ''Mr. Renge!I, I''ll be the first! Wait, Wendy!That''s the problem! ''Of course!I''m the chief slaver! It''s nothing to do with that! Hm. Renge, you''re on fire. I don''t care!Your husband promised me that! Oh, well I''m sorry about my boys. Yeah, I''ll give them a good scolding later, so stop that eye if you can! They''re all like, "You skeletons! You don''t look like that!I don''t care. We love you. We love you!I want to have kids!It''s a very natural progression! Oh, God!Look, let''s look straight ahead, shall we?It''s kind of hard to describe. 151 6-31 Hot spring town Utopora settled down? ''So, Master?The order of the babies was the order in which they were made without resentment.......! Wendy and the other four people, including Wendy, finished their reports by crowding me, but White seemed somewhat unhappy. ''''I''m not convinced.'''' Hmm. Come on, grow up fast. We may have to get our own babies first, though! ''I will not leave the Lord at all hours. I interrupt him. ''Well I hope you''re not going to do that. White, who has been told by me to hold off, seems to be upset. Now, let''s take a look at Shin-kun........ White. No, gray? Are you burning out? He stood there stunned, his eyes were grey with no light in them. ''True!True, get a grip! ''Ha!What did I do.... Huh, you scared me. I was having a nightmare. It was a nightmare where that guy was just showing me a scene where he was being confessed to by three beautiful girls! ''You''re not dreaming, are you?Is it real? ''No!It''s a dream!Let it be a dream! ''True, it''s true, right?It''s not a dream! ''No!'' True raises a high-pitched scream as if to say where the voice is coming from, while covering his ears. Was it that much of a shock? No, it certainly might not have been something to do in front of the true. "Huh....huh.... Hey you........it was a dream, wasn''t it? ''No it''s true but...'' ''No, no, no, no, no! Again!This guy is going to die of shock! Your face looks like Munch''s The Scream. ''Ahhhh!Why not?How can you have so many! You can''t say that........ ''''No way!Are you a hero too?! There''s no way I''m a non-combatant... But you said you were a summoner... what!No way, those beautiful girls are your summonses!That would make sense-- Oh, I''m sorry. You''re lying. I''m just a blind alchemist. ''Huh!Alchemist!I see, you''re making aphrodisiacs and weird drugs to brainwash these girls! I''ll tell you what. Are you gonna get mad at me for this? I''d rather be a grown-up and go to the Coloured Street than go to that extent! ''Yes. You see, we have ''appraisal'' skills, so you''ll know that in a minute... ''No, see. With our unique skills as drifters... Is this what you mean by unique skills?"Spending money, I think today was stamp day, I think.... Oh, I''m right. Let''s press it. Pan-Papa-Papa-Papa-Paan! Now, last time the rabbit?In the picture in the previous picture, the soy sauce appeared in a push-button container, but this time, the rabbit?The day of........................ Oh? Oh! This is ... no way! What''s happening in the sky...? ''Yeah. It''s a unique skill, ''pocket money'' where you get paid once a day. I''ve been getting some special ones lately, and they''re handy, huh? You won''t get bitten off first. Besides, I''m just really happy with the service items from the Goddess these days. I love you so much. The "Oko....pocket money...?Why would a goddess do that... ''Uh ... it was elective. I knew you guys were different? ''We each had the goddess choose the right skills for each of us, but...'' Hmmm......... I knew it was normal that way........ Or did it change at different times of the year? Maybe they were in a situation where they didn''t have enough combinations, and when it was me, it would be better to let them choose, so there would be no consequences...? Maybe I was later than you, and that seems to be a possibility. ''''........But isn''t that skill you just used, perhaps it''s spatial magic?'''' I''m sure you''ll notice it after all. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out when you see the magic that can''t be used for you in front of you. ''Well that''s true. As you can see, it''s spatial magic. ''Right!Use those skills to defeat the enemy-- But spatial magic is more of an auxiliary system, and it''s not really useful in combat. Is that so? Yeah. Yeah, it''s useful for storing and moving around in magical space and sensing your presence. Unfortunately, I don''t have any offensive skills. ''I see.......I was also interested in spatial magic, but I think I might have been better off here. It''s possible to attack with ''Invisible Jail'', but that doesn''t work if your magic resistance is high.... After all, it''s mainly used as a defense mechanism. It''s a good thing that Misa-chan is the "ultimate in magic" in terms of balance, if it''s a true party. ''''Goooooooooooo!Then why!You!That''s how much I''ve got!You''re not a hero, no! No.........it doesn''t mean you have to be a hero....... It''s just that when you think of heroes in some way, you have that impression. "Hey, Lord?Who is that? You know the master? Dark hair, dark eyes........drifter? Ugh..... Hey, you just figured that out now? You guys jumped out of there earlier, right? Sorry, True. I don''t mean any harm. So don''t give me a look of anguish as I squeeze my stomach any more. "Hey, hey, guys, what do you like about that guy?You''re just a regular old man, if you ask me! Oops..... Old man........old man....... That''s right. To a high school student, I''m just an old man........ "I, Itsuki-san!Are you okay! I don''t know... I''m gonna kill him. No, I want to-- ''Ahhhhhh!I''m okay!I''m not hurt! Hey, hey, hey, hey, you can''t be dangerously depressed! "...what are you?Like an old man to the Lord all of a sudden... Yes. Your master is not yet old enough to be called an old man. ''Yes!Mental age is still the domain of children! ..... That''s... a compliment, isn''t it? Isn''t that right? Guide, don''t tap me on the shoulder with a pop........ Master.......... "Thank you, Wendy. Yeah, you''re welcome. It''s okay. I almost cry when you hold me so gently... That''s right......... I''m talking to Hayato normally, but we''re pretty far apart in age........ ''''Gu........You want a man like that, a man who is protected by a woman! ''You can''t help it!My Lord is weak! ''That''s right!There''s no need to force someone to fight someone who says they''re afraid! ''Yay!You''re not your husband if you''re not a chatterbox! Renge, you''re going to get a decapitation later. You''ll definitely be playing with it, you! You''re still floating around! ''....not because you''re strong....or because you''re cool...? Heh. I don''t have a shred of that! I''m sorry for being so ordinary! Enough!Don''t torment me any more! Well, we didn''t fall in love with our husbands for that reason. But I love my husband who is here now more than anyone else. ......... I guess so. I can''t help but giggle at the seriousness of his face that he shows me sometimes. Once I''ve fallen in love with you, I like everything about you, your weaknesses, your naughty nature, your teasing... The weaknesses, the naughty bits, the teasing bits........ Well, I want you to think about the extent of it, but.... ''You''re doing what you can, in your own way, my lord. We''re just giving back to you what we can do, too. We have each other''s support. I think that''s the way we should be. Hey.......... It''s not fair to lower it and then raise it........ ''We all love our masters. ''Hmm. The Lord smiles and is there for me. That''s all I need. Ahhhhh..... Ahhhhh......... I''m going to hold my eyes. It''s not good. Itzki-san is not only strong and visually appealing. He is like an older brother, a friend, and he saved me by coming to this world. He''s like an older brother, a friend, and he saved my life by coming to this world... Well I''m the one who actually saved the day. If it wasn''t for Hayato that day, I wouldn''t even be here now. No matter how many times I thank Hayato, I am indebted to him more than I can possibly express. The reason why we are all together now is because of Hayato. You can''t do that. Since that day, Hayato has changed. Well.... You''ve been suffering alone a lot, but now you''re smiling more and more, thanks to you. ''''Hayato-sama was good looking to begin with, but he''s become even better looking!It''s because of your brother! ''''Your brother........is a good person. Thanks to my brother, I was able to get to know Hayato-sama even better. The customer is a man who can do it when the situation calls for it. ......... Huh.......... I''m not that big of a man. I''m doing the best I can. But I''m just happy to see you guys. Thank you all. .........should I give you some kind of compliment? It''s okay. Don''t take it easy... He said I just met the guide, so there''s no need to try to force a compliment on him... and that it''s really enough. No................................ Then what was the point of my efforts.......... I thought that if I became a hero, if I could build a harem, I would be able to respond to the two of you........ Ma-kun.... True.... ''I ... love you two!I was so happy that he confessed!But I like them both......... I couldn''t choose!I didn''t want to be the only one who could make either of us happy!So.........I was happy to come to another world.......I thought I could respond to the two of you once I became a hero and a harem...... Has he... confessed? What, from both of you? .........huh. You''re still a pityless rear end........ ''''........but the two of them didn''t think well of it. They said the harem was stupid.... I can''t possibly do it........ So, please!I''m sorry to have bothered you!So if you have a secret to making love to more than one woman who isn''t a hero like you, let me know! Oh, I''d like to ask you that too. Itzki-san........why is it that you are so attractive to people? Attraction... or is that not the case? I wouldn''t know the secret to this on my own...What is it?Everyone looks at me in silence.... ''''Lord, you get along with people so easily, don''t you? Hm. Teresa, the Priestess of the Order, and her deputy, too, are in danger. Isn''t my lord in danger? I know you are too, Miss Iris... Ha-ha, womanizer! That''s a horrible thing to say! I want to yell at him to return the emotions I''ve just experienced. And the passionate look at me that still hasn''t stopped. Mika and Misa are also paying attention to us........ Freed says, ''''Now is the time!It is! And he looks at me with a good face. What, do I have to answer?Even though I don''t know much about it myself! Uh.........uh........ What.........isn''t that.......a feeling of......care......for each and every one of us? Oh, my God! I''m so embarrassed! ''Oh!No, wait!But I care about both of you! ''Uh ... did you put it into words?There are things you can''t convey just by thinking about them.......it''s important to communicate, isn''t it? Tell them..... Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t tell the two of you properly... "I tell everyone. I tell everyone that I love you. I hug them every day without fail before I tell them. Just like Itzuki-san taught me! No, I''m pretty sure I didn''t say that. At least I didn''t tell you to hug her every day and tell her! ''''Ha, I''m embarrassed to say this, but I''m happy when Hayato-sama says it every day. ''''Well yes. It''s not bad, is it? ''Don''t say that.... I know Letty has prompted you twice. ''Only Letty is being unfair. Mee wants you to whisper sweet nothings to her every day, too. I''m not whispering sweet nothings to you every day, I''m not telling you! True!Don''t get me wrong, okay?Because that''s a Hayato original! I love it. Hmm. White recommends it. "....every day from the Lord... That would be ... happy. Yeah, that''s right... Hey, stop it. Don''t look at me like you''re expecting me to. I''ll be sure to tell you those things at the right time! I see ... what else is there? Oh, what else! I mean, I''m being respectful. Yeah.........well, why am I seriously thinking about it? There''s no answer to this question........ Ah.........and also, if I''m going to make a request, I should listen to the other person''s request as well....... When a girl you love asks you to do her a favor, you''ll want to grant her anything. ''I.........I''m basically all about me........ I did what I wanted to do, and you two went along with it.... ''You''ve gone pretty far in trying to be a hero, haven''t you?Have you thanked him for being willing to take the risk?It''s......... I think it''s important to not be shy about... well... It''s a huge embarrassment right now! ''Thanks.......... I may have been heartfelt, but I was too embarrassed to say it........ I''m sorry. Both of us........I''m.......not good...... It''s okay, ma''am. It''s our decision to make. Yeah. We only went along because we wanted to stay with True, too. "Both of you.... Thank you......... I see. Is this what it feels like to be shown someone else''s romantic comedy.... But it''s a nice trend. It''s kind of like this, right? Is that enough?It''s gone, right? ''Thank you.... So, is that all you''ve got?That''s it?If you have more, please let me know! I''m still going to do it! Ah, but yes. "..... The only thing left to do is to be prepared to risk anything to make them happy. I''m weak, but for the sake of these people, I''m ready to make enemies with the world. I can make enemies for the sake of the people I care about, too ... whoever they are. When I looked at Hayato, he smiled at me and gave me a smile. I can''t help but laugh along with him. It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one. No, but... You said True would protect you both.Then you''ll have to follow through on it. I know your power is to protect, and I think you''d look great if you kept your oath and stuck to it. Literally, he protects the woman he loves with his body. Protecting your precious partner from all kinds of obstacles, isn''t that worthy of the name of a sincere (royal) and protector (guard)? Didn''t the Goddess also realize such a true deep psychology and handed over her skills to him? It''s me. I''m going to protect you. Because I love you both. I love you both. So I''m going to do my best to make that happen. Make-kun I can be with you, Mika, okay? ''''I think I can''t help it if it''s my sister........ If True says it''s not that she can''t make up her mind, but that she''s okay with the two of you... Thanks...... But I''ll confess to you both when I''ve refined my manhood more. As soon as I can admit me properly......... Well..... Well, I guess it''s settled then. Now we can finally get back to work. And when I was thinking that, Shin approached me and grabbed my arm firmly. By the way, the damage is 20. It''s rather painful. With a downcast face, Makoto holds my hand. Let''s see........what is it?When I was surprised, True''s face snapped up and came right in front of me. The face is quite spirited, and I can see that Hayato and Shiro have become more cautious. But.......... ''''I''m sorry.......for the inconvenience! No, well, that''s okay. I''m happy for you, though. Good luck. Yes! Hmmm, well, this guy isn''t the type I dislike after all. He''s not the same type as Hayato, but he''s foolishly straightforward and I can tell he''s not a bad guy. ''''I mean!May I call you brother at this time? No, no, but... Not my brother!More for me, more for me to be popular!Please show me how to get my brother''s attention! There''s no way! If I knew, I''d have an exclusive! I mean, I''m the one who wants to know! Ask the falcon, tell the falcon! Hmm?Hmmm?Aren''t you a little too familiar with it all of a sudden? ''What!Didn''t your brother already teach you that?Then it''s good. ''That''s not going to happen.......you see, Itsuki-san is annoyed. Please get away from him! Not true, right?Hey brother! ...for now. I''m asking you. I''m asking you to calm down. Don''t panic until you understand what''s happening. It''s a man!A man''s arm!We''re fighting a wrangling situation! Is that all right with you? ''I''m sorry. I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble... It''s okay.Well, it''s not unlike the Lord... ''Really?It''s tough.... Well, my lord is like this. Hmm. I can''t wait to take a bath. Well, I''m here to help. It''s worth it. Mee helps too! Wow, I''m gonna... ''Sounds like a nice break before we go to the dungeon. I''d like to help you with that. I''m good at hard work. I''m screwed... Hey, man. Stop talking like that and help me! Let go of me, for God''s sake! 152 6-32 Hot spring town Utopola completed Are we done? With a word like that, my arm was let go of me easily without twitching. And so it should be. The stern master and a young man with an apparently excessive amount of bloodlust behind him were staring at me with a mallet and a saw in their hands. ''Work, may we begin?There''s only one thing left to do here. ''''Yes.......... I beg your pardon........ Master''s, ''Just get it over with! So the two of them were defeated by the aura and let go of their arms at the same time easily. ''....Thank God. Sorry to keep you waiting, master. No, well, it won''t take long. But first, we''ll have to take down the wall ourselves. Well, I don''t mind, it''s just that it helps, but... I could truly ask them to at least remove it. I''d appreciate it if you would do it for me. ''All right, boys!Get it done! "''Ooohhhhhh!!!'' The young people roared and ran to the old, fragile wall and began to break down the wall with their momentum... or something to relieve their exasperation. ''''Oaaaah! They''re all........not much different, blah blah blah blah blah! ''I envy you!I''m jealous!People like that are the reason why there are more singles! ''Ummm ... Mr. Wendy ...'' Don''t cry!You knew that was coming! But but... but... "The Amatkuni Boys!Wish the girl you''re in love with happy!Now ... tear down the wall! "...Yeah!Ooh, wall koraaah!You''re not standing in front of me, Goluaa! It looks like your resentment is ........building up. Well I''m sorry? But I can''t give you Wendy. Give it up. Well, you''ll forgive her for that. ''No, yes. Forgive me, or maybe I''m sorry, but... what are your masters drinking? Dark tea. The hostesses served it to the married couples. It''s good for you. So sweet! You''re combining sweet air with candy and tea! Somehow Hayato and Makoto are also wandering around with their gazes looking uncomfortable, and oh, the moment their eyes met, they vigorously turned the other way. Huh...............................The wall is finished breaking down! In no time at all, the young people were breathing on their shoulders, breaking down the walls and collecting the trash as well. It must have been so ........piled up. ''Good work. Get some rest. ""Shush!" The young bachelors lumbered back towards the landlady. They seemed to have gotten rid of their stress and looked a little cheerful. Now, a strong, middle-aged, married couple appears with a bamboo fence made of strong-looking strings. Perhaps they will build a bamboo fence to replace the wall that was broken. Huh?How do you make a bamboo fence? "....they''ve been away from home for quite some time now... What? ''Sizzle woo woo!I love you, oh my God! Zash! Mom!I''m sorry I went to that weird restaurant, oh my God! Boom! ''I was like that when I was newly married...'' Zacchaeus! And deeply. I''m sure that the ability to fit into the same line without an inch of error is a skill that comes from experience. In that case, I''ll go too. And you?........and what''s that? The master picked up an incredibly long and horizontal... what''s this? It''s like a reinforced wooden dragonfly for ground maintenance.... It''s an Amatsu oak dragonfly mallet. The master holds his dragonfly toward the newly inserted bamboo fence. What? You don''t think he''s going to swing that down? You''re posing like a cheerleader waving a flag, but is your back okay? While everyone was watching his every move, he kept his dragonfly at the ready, as if he were concentrating. Then he felt a change in the air. The master''s eyes flashed!It opened and jumped into the sky. And then--. It''s so long! The master shouts while shaking down the dragonfly. I''m sorry..... The dragonfly that was swung down hit the top of the bamboo fence with precision, and seems to have bitten deeper into the ground, or perhaps a step lower than before. "Ugh. It''s something like this. The master looked back at the connection between the bamboo fences and confirmed that there was no gap between them. He placed the dragonfly on his shoulder and looked back with a satisfied look on his master''s face. It''s because you were good at it, right? I''m really, really sorry. It''s all right. It''s a grown-up''s way of laughing and forgiving sweetness and youth. Well..........we had a lot of complaints.... "Let''s do the rest! " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " The rest.........oh..... I suddenly realized that there was more than just one side of the wall. Two more sides.........the envy of the masters, nostalgia, and dissatisfaction contest would take place. And.......... ''It all happened so fast.........'' With the efforts of my masters and the help of Hayato and Makoto and the others, my hot spring was finally completed....... Ah ... it''s wonderful. When I think of this hot spring as mine........regardless of the fact that it''s a mixed bath, my cheeks naturally relax. ''Yes......... But it was fun, man. The craftsmen, led by the master, with a good smile on their faces. Yeah. It was fun. And I think we''ve done something really good. "Oh?It''s finally finished...? Not yet. You don''t have hot water in the hot springs, you don''t look good. There''s hot water, right? ''Oh yeah well then...'' I approach the place where the hot water is poured out and make it look like I''m working on something, and the hot water, once transferred from the source to the magical space and the temperature has been adjusted, is poured out (output). ''''Oh!'''' The hot water slowly seeping in and then gradually building up was a source of delight, but I kept my eyes firmly on the water to see if there were any leaks. ''........seems to be okay. Oh. Congratulations. I wipe the sweat from my hands with my clothes once as I''m gouged out, and then grip my master''s hand firmly. ''''Once again, good job,'''' As do you, master. Thank you for your work. ''Ha, that''s my job. I''ve written a description of the building. We''re celebrating in good company. Hey, don''t you want to mix it up? It''s such a good day. Wendy and the others won''t say it''s a waste of money if we give them a big plate of food. Besides, there''s a hot spring, which might be hard to do all at once, but if we split it up into two, we can all get in, right? I''ll take care of this one. My clothes are dirty. Who''s gonna take a bath in a house just because you built it? That''s true, but.... How lonely it is, isn''t it? ''Sir!It was fun, you know! It''s one thing not to be able to eat Wendy''s food, but it''s another thing to get drunk and destroy your house after you''ve had your drunken romp! ''Amatkuni boys are fast eaters, deep drinkers and fast fighters! You know what I mean. We''ll drink till morning. We''re going to rent out the best place in town for a drink.I''ve lost a lot of money thanks to you! A quick bill. Ah, the bill for materials. As I recall, I asked for around 100 million but..... Let''s see, let''s see........just 100 million........ I was so good at managing things. He''s really good at it. I''ll take care of the bill. Have a great time with the bill. ''Oh!We won''t get paid, all we have to do is go back to Amatkuni. The money we''ve been given to fund the mission has to be spent to the hilt! Maybe they''ll really use it up exactly........ ''Oh yeah, I forgot. I''ll do this. Hmmm... is this a comb? Oh. I don''t have any more supplies. This one is for hair. This one is for your hair and this is for your tail and ears. There are several of them, so use them as you like. It''s your choice..............................wow. There are numerous items available from fine to coarse combing. I could tell at a glance that it wasn''t just because there was a surplus of materials. Your combs are so popular that you can''t get them now!And it''s not an apprentice, it''s handmade by him!It''s a dish that even the top brass would want! ''Well..... Thank you, master. I''ll take good care of it. Oh. Take care of the girls. Of course. Hmm, it''s none of my business. I''ll see you later. With that, the masters left. The youngsters were waving their hands vigorously to the end, while everyone else was happily talking about what they had been concerned about in this house. ''''Well. My contract period is over. Yeah, the guide is coming, right? ''Erm ... can I go?'' Of course. You''ve helped me with this, you''re welcome to join me. ...for free, right? Of course I''m going to... Then let''s join in! It''s cash. But I think it''s good to be a guide. Come to think of it, you have to pay the fee in a clear color. You have done more than the contract, and I will at least let you do that. ''Hmm, I need to ask the guide a few questions. Yeah. That''s what happens when we''re gone. ''What?Huh?What is it?What are you going to ask me!Oh, I knew I shouldn''t do it, ack! With Shiro and Sorte firmly caught on her shoulder by the guide, it seems that she can''t escape and a girl''s party will be held before the banquet. ........good luck! Good. Let''s get ready then. You can leave the hot water on, but I''m going to cook. Me, Chris, Wendy and Mika are good at cooking too, aren''t we? ''Oh, yes!I have the skills and I''m fine. ''Then let''s take this crew to the galley. We''re a big group, so let''s go for it. "''Yes!I''ll do my best. Everyone else can get some rest, but you''ll have to come back for your food at the right time. And don''t eat the nibbles. ""Yes!" Now then, let''s have one last hurrah. There''s a large group of people, including Hayato, Shin and the others. We''ve got to put our energies into it, including Shiro, Aina and the others. ...and that thing I got with my pocket money. We''ve got all these drifters lined up for this much. It''s not a large amount, but I think we should be generous with it. However, I don''t have enough broth ingredients to make the soup that I want to make. Hmmm........I wonder if we can find it in this town....... 153 6-33 Hot spring town Utopola Nostalgic taste The cooking area was larger than expected, and it was so large that there seemed to be no collision even if four people were working in it. There was a typical Amatkuni-style cauldron, as well as the standard equipment of the kingdom, but it was still a bit old, which is probably a remnant of the days of running an inn. ''And yet you cook, don''t you? Well, in moderation. It''s the last remnants of my solitary life. The master''s food is very good! ''Yes. Your brother can make a lot of interesting and delicious food. Oh. What have you made so far? Well ... ice cream or pudding or something? ''Oh, I made the pudding too!Eggs in this world are so good!It''s so interesting how different types can change the flavor!But ice cream - it''s not sorbet, is it?There was a leaf called vanil that smelled like vanilla, but... Mika seems curious, so I say the name of the dessert, not the dish I''ve made so far.......but the name of the dessert and explain how to make it as well. I''ll teach her to use alchemy in that case. "I see.......alchemy!Hmmm, that''s nice. I think I''ll take my alchemy skills from the library too. I hope I can learn it... Yeah, is that a skill you can get if you want to? You can take...It sounds like you need a talent, though. We''ve taken our appraisal skills since we came here, and... I see......... ''By the way, can you get magic or something?'' It can be taken. It''s the earliest magic, though. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. Fire and wind didn''t seem to be appropriate, so I couldn''t remember them, but... ''I see ... sorry, I''m sorry, I''m cooking, but can I ask you to elaborate?'' Oh, yes! I''ll ask Mika for details on how to acquire the skills and summarize the main points....... Enter the library and read the Attribute Aptitude Test. It seems that this is to see which attribute is possible when you learn magic. It is said that you should give up to learn the magic without possibility. Next, if you want to test whether you can use it or not, do it outside! Of course, magic is not allowed in the library. So he said that it is better to try it in a place where you can borrow the book and not cause any damage, although it will cost extra. By the way, even if you have an attribute aptitude, they don''t know if you can use magic. The same goes for the passive form of skills used in daily life. Attributes don''t matter, but they are possible or impossible, so if you can''t learn them after some time, it''s safe to give up....... ''There are so many skills that look interesting, but it''s hard not to get them........ I want to learn this skill!I''m going to say. ''I know........oh, could it be that you know a lot about fantasy, Mika? ''Hmmm, not really. But when you come to this world and you see skills as skills, you want everything. It''s like studying. Like, I don''t know when I''ll need it, but it''s probably better to remember it. Oh, you were an honors student? I''d rather have the skills I need when I need them.... Well, I agree with the opinion that if you''re prepared, you don''t have to worry. It''s not something that we can''t afford to have. ...By the way, what are you making now? It''s soup. I made the broth with katsuobushi (dried bonito flakes) and kombu (kelp) that I made in a port town I stopped in before. Ha! Before she knew it, she was opening her arms and trying to hug Mika! ''Master?Don''t try to hug a woman out of the blue, okay? ''I''m sorry. I just wanted to give you a hug! But I couldn''t control these emotions, so I decided to hug Wendy as hard as I could. ''''Wapu.......what''s going on?'''' This is nothing! I never thought the problem would be so easy to solve! ''Mika!That soup ... why don''t you leave it to me from there! Well, I don''t mind, but the soup is... I''ll take care of it!I won''t let you regret it! ''''........Brother. Depending on what you hear, you might be misunderstood.... I didn''t mean to... ''Your brother''s words and actions often promote misunderstandings, so...'' Is that it? Are you referring to the Hayato case? Well, what are you going to do about it? ''Hmmmph. Well, we''ll see. Here''s what we''ll use... What I took out of my pocket was a small pot. It''s a small jar like the ones you find in ramen shops for spicy chives. As usual, I love Goddess-sama''s choice of container. "Let''s see........what?No way! I mean no way! I took out the viscous brown stuff I took out of it and poured it into the dashi that Mika had prepared for me. ''''I''ve been waiting for you! No, come and get it... I can''t believe this guy.... Playing around on tatami mats........ "I''m sorry........I was watching to make sure that Makoto didn''t do anything weird, so I couldn''t help you....... Yeah, fine. Freed was a big hit. Is Freed okay?I took several dishes at the same time. In fact, ''Are you okay?'' I decided to leave it to him because he is a butler," he replied without saying a word, but he was a master butler. "Oh, dear, dear............................... ''Mika!What''s the matter with you! Oh, hey. Stay away from me now. If you turn over, I''ll have to slaughter you. But, but... ''You''ll know why in a minute. Well, don''t worry, I didn''t do anything weird. Incidentally, the reason why Mika is crying is because she was overcome with emotion when she tasted it earlier. After taking a sip, tears fell out of her eyes, but she said that once she started crying, she was unable to stop. ''''That........this is........'''' ''Oh, my God!How could this be! ''Don''t knock it over in a hurry, okay?I''m looking forward to it, too. "Mr. Itsuki!But this........isn''t this miso soup! Oh. Authentic miso soup. What Goddess gave me this time was a small jar of miso. I used it sparingly this time to make miso soup. I couldn''t serve Shiro and the others grilled onigiri last time, so this time I decided to make a small amount for each of them. Well, there are other dishes, and you can tell how satisfied they are by looking at Mika. ''''Ush, then, everyone take your seats quietly. Let the party begin! Ha! Let''s get this thing started! ''Ma-kun?Don''t you want to drink it first? You''re curious about it too, sister Misa! I understand that sentiment, but can you just hold off on that? I can''t wait to have a drink too........ Well no long story. A lot of things happened, but the villa and the hot springs were completed safely. And Aina and the others came back safely......... We''re celebrating today. Eat and drink what you want. We''ll have dessert, too. Well then, cheers! ""Kanpai!" The cups are raised and everyone''s voices are united. Then, in a flash, Hayato, Makoto, Mika and Misa are the ones who get their hands on the bowl of miso soup. The other women look at them as if they are surprised. The four of them tilt their bowls at the same time. All of them, except Shin, slowly and carefully savor each bite....... ''''I''m telling you, there''s no second helping. ''What?I''ve drunk it all.... I don''t know about that one........ ''''Huh........it''s delicious.......terrific.......'''' Yeah. Well it''s the taste of it... Hmmm..... It''s so good........it''s nostalgic....... Satisfied, the three of them finished their first sip and were soaking up the excitement as they sipped at their bowls once more, trying to feel the warmth of the miso soup. ''.........Hey Hayato. A sip......... No. That''s good... ''You''ve had your fill already, haven''t you?Seriously........how can you eat such a precious thing so easily? If you think you''re going to be able to eat it, you should eat it as soon as possible... I''ll give you mine. I''ll give you a big drink next time, okay? Seriously, bro? Oh. It''s just for a minute. No fighting on this occasion. When I pour a little of mine into True''s bowl, I notice Hayato looking at me in envy. Well, okay. Well, I''ll go with you then......... I dipped my mouth into the bowl and slowly poured a bite into the bowl. The flavor of the miso enveloping the taste of the broth taken from the bonito flakes and kelp escapes my nose and stimulates my stomach. Why is it that miso soup is so so soothing? Tea and nabe are good things, but after all, miso soup is the best drink you can have in a long time. I didn''t make it easily at home, but I still want to drink it, right? ''Huh........ Delicious......... Yeah....it tastes even better when you taste it. ''''That''s right. Ah........I want miso next time too....... Last time I had soy sauce twice in a row, and maybe miso will be the second in a row. Considering the possibility of increasing in size, I''d like to try shellfish or pork soup next time....... Anyway, brother. How did you get the miso? It''s a unique skill. When my unique skill "allowance" level is raised, I receive a stamp card from the goddess. You will find a mark on the card once every few times, and you will receive soy sauce and miso. .... doesn''t it have anything to do with your allowance? ''Yeah, but well it''s just a benefit and I didn''t mind. ''''Maybe ... but isn''t that a change in unique skills?My ''Holy Sword of Light (Excalibur)'' was a special sword with a light attribute in the beginning, but after my level increased, I was able to produce that power... ''Hmmm, more like my skills, don''t you think?My skills started out just cutting damage too, but halfway through, there were no conditionalities in the party anymore... Hmmm. A change in unique skills ... or an evolution? Since there was no way to make your allowance evolve, the goddess took care of it... or something like that. ''Well, whatever. This is how I tasted miso soup for the first time in a long time. ''Well......... Thank you for the treat! My brother!Thank you for the treat! Brother Itsuki. Thank you. Thanks to Itsuki-san, I''ve been able to enjoy some delicious food. I''m glad you liked it. We drank down the slightly cooled miso soup and we began to work on our other dishes. 154 6-34 Hot spring town Utopola bathing (separate for men and women!) Once again, it looks good from a bird''s eye view, doesn''t it? When you get out of the changing room and go through the stone pavement of the gravel pavement, the steam rising from the hot spring surrounded by rocks. The sound of hot water flowing quietly into the hot spring surrounded by a bamboo fence. This is it!Japanese hot springs! Huh. I''m glad I did my best.... Now for a memorable first bath! I''m going to enjoy myself! With a man! It''s funny. How did that happen? Wasn''t I trying hard enough to have a mixed bath? No well, we''re going to have a mixed bath, so I can''t ask you to wait for it... It''s no use. We''ll have plenty of time to enjoy it later. "Huh........it''s a nice hot water........ ''Well...'' It''s certainly a nice hot water. It''s deep enough to give you a little bit of shoulder room, and it''s nice to sit down and not hurt when you put your back on it, so it feels so good that you almost feel like you''re going to lose it. ''Brother, brother!You''re not going to peek! I can hear that... Ma-kun? Hee.... The divider is just this one board, you know..... I know that peeping is.........romantic, but since you''re there today, I''m going to change my mind and make it romantic for adults. I''m not going to be able to do that. Don''t move too much. Don''t make waves. Yes! He''s only good at answering, right? As you might expect, he dips into the water with great vigor and makes waves. Well, whatever. Then let''s get out what we got from the bargain with the landlady. First, a wooden bucket. And two sake cups and a sake bottle. In short, we know what''s inside! Yes. It''s hot and warm. I don''t mind muddy sake, but it has a strong flavor, and I don''t really like it warmed up. Speaking of heated sake in hot springs, it''s a very grown-up thing to do. You may have seen it on a number of occasions, but I don''t think many people have actually tried it. Oh, I''ve seen it in a hot spring special! ''I''ve always wanted to try it. Warmed up in a hot spring!Freed, since I''m not going to be drinking alone, will you join me? Me?I don''t mind, but.... Hayato and True are underage. I don''t know how old the laws of this world allow you to drink from, but ethically I''ll ask Fried to do it. Perhaps knowing that, no complaints were raised from the two of them. ''Then I''ll pour you a drink. Sorry. Well I''ll pay you back. Oh, well, well it''s a very beautiful drink. In a way, it''s the liquor most associated with us drifters, you know? After all, it''s got the name of the country in it. Okay, cheers. Yes. A toast. We don''t bump into each other with a clink, we just raise each other''s heads in a toast. The small cup feels even smaller when held by Freed. Would it have been better to use a bowl........ I slowly bring my mouth up to the sake cup and bring a little bit of the hot, hot sake down my throat. The sweetness and aroma unique to Japanese sake has passed through my nose, and a sensation that is steeped in alcohol passes through me later on. This is........quite a strong sake..... Yeah. So, a little bit. A warmed-up bottle of wine at a hot spring resort will probably make you drunk right away. But it''s still delicious. I''m starting to feel even warmer, and then I''m approached by a man who calls out to me. Customer!I''ll take one of those! The guide who is leaning over the top of the partition to appeal for a handout. ''''Isn''t it ... the other way around?'''' Why are you peeking at me? It''s the other way around! What fun is it to see a man naked........ That position, it looks like he''s balancing himself well on his stomach, but I''d like to see him from the other side if I could. Well, okay.......... True, I''m sorry, but give it to him. Now you''re being unreasonable. Hmm?.... uh ... oke. Even though the guide is wrapped in a towel, her shoulders, shoulder blades, and cleavage are still clearly visible....... ........puberty! Yes, sir. Don''t drink too much. It''s pretty strong. You''ll fall down. I approached the guide, who was trying hard to reach out to him and gave him a morinu and a boiler in another vat, and he took it while it was horizontal so as not to roll it over. ''I know. It''s a local brew, you know!See, you got to see the plumming up close and personal in return! Yes, yes. Thank you for the treat. More importantly, the guide was from Amatsukuni? Come to think of it.......you don''t even look like Ayame, do you? I think it''s safe to say that her personality is the exact opposite. ''''Hmmm...!'''' I tried to raise my body to recoil........ ''''.........Well, I can''t get up if you hold my legs.......'''' Along with the guide''s voice, I hear a sound from the women''s bathhouse side of the building. Hmm. No, hmm!Not that!Oh, no!The towel!Don''t touch the towel! We''ll take it from here. It''s not safe. Thank you for this, not... not...! Only the arms came out in a swoosh, and when the guide''s tub was taken from him, he was left with only a fumbling guide. ''Hoore-hoore-'' ''Gyahhhh!Please don''t!Please don''t put your hands on the towel! Didn''t I promise you not to color up my master? I did, though!What comes naturally can''t be helped, geez! The usher, whose arm is holding the slowly loosening towel, is in a helpless state. Makoto watches the situation as if devouring it, and Hayato turns away to avoid looking at it as much as possible. ''It''s time to put it back. You don''t want the divider to break. Also, Shin''s eyes are in trouble. "Hm. ''Don''t let go of me all of a sudden!BALANCE HUGE! I scoop the guide''s shoulders, who is pulling while giggling and straining his spine, and slowly push him back that way. ''''Oh, thank you!Someday ... someday I''ll do it back, oh, it''s a lie, it''s a lie! Don''t go too far. ""Yes!" They say that three women are fornicating, but this time it''s even more so with the addition of a guide. "Oops........I guess it''s cooled off. I put the water in a tub to keep it cold. Saying that, Fried takes a moral bottle and pours me a cup of sake. The women''s bath can still be heard with the sound of bashing and the girls'' squeaky voices, but it''s something I''ve gotten used to and has become like background music. Well, I''m going to drag him down, though. Now then, let''s get down to business, shall we? So, what''s the matter...? What do you mean? ''No, if Freed is coming all the way here this time, he must have something to do with it.I thought. When I went to call for Hayato, I thought that even if he were to come, it would be the usual members, but Freed is also coming here with me. You can think of it as a fighting force, but it''s odd that the man who is usually the head butler only comes out at times like this. It could have been that he was trying to stop Hayato, who was on the verge of going out of control this time, but he didn''t seem to stop. So, I thought that he had something to do with me. "Well...... I have a favor to ask-- ''No, Hayato-sama. I''d like to say something. I think it makes sense... When Hayato was about to talk to me with a serious face, Fried turned to me to interrupt me. The seriousness of the face of Fried, who has straightened his seat and is sitting upright, can be seen on his face. ''''I''m sorry to be rude, but I have a favor to ask of you. Hmm, I owe Freed a favor, and I''ll take some of that, but what? Would you be willing to purchase one of the slaves? "A slave does that mean you want me to buy you a slave? ''No, I''d like to ask you to purchase a certain slave for a customer, to be with him. .... hmm? A slave.... You mean you know him?Wouldn''t Hayato be better then? ''''No, I''m not an acquaintance........ I heard from Hayato-sama about the previous auction... Previous auctions........................ .........half-elf? Yes..... ''Hmmm ... can I ask you why?You don''t know him, do you? ''Yes, I''m afraid so, but...'' ...because you''re half? ''''Yes......... I was saved by Hayato-sama. But she is still young and I think she has a strong grudge against the world.... But if we can reach out to someone, I believe the world will change dramatically. The discrimination is especially strong for the half-elves. Does this mean that they didn''t want to leave a girl who was in a similar situation, and who was still a young half-elf, alone? ''''Next time, if she remains unsold, she will be sold to the Dark Slave City........ If that happens......... ''''I see........ ''I don''t mind, though...'' Even so, as long as she is engaged to Chevalier, the daughter of the current king, it would be a bad idea to act in a way that would go against the public''s feelings more than necessary. Besides, Hayato is often away from home. If a problem arose while he was away, Hayato, being an aristocrat, could have his position in jeopardy by itself.... ''''Ushi. I understand. Are you sure? Oh. On one condition. Conditions? I''m sorry, but I owe you something, and it''s not something I can say I''ve figured out right away. Naturally, I''ll let you put the conditions ahead of time. "Oh, first of all. If you do any harm to Wendy and the others, I''ll put her up for sale at the next auction. Furthermore, if I don''t get a buyer there, I''ll put her up for sale on the black slave market as well. Even though I owe him a debt, that is unacceptable in a stone. If that half-elf is going to do any harm, I''ll have to back off immediately. ''''Next ... it seems that the boy is a habitual escapee, but even if he escapes, I won''t pursue him. I''ll give her a chance, but it''s up to her to take it. Of course I''ll do my best, and if she''s willing to take my hand, I''ll protect her responsibly. Not many opportunities in life. If this side reaches out and you don''t take that hand, I''m not going to get involved any further. For the last time I''m going to get everyone''s consent. Very well. That''s fine on those terms. Feel free to disengage if it would inconvenience you. That''s good. So that''s it. You heard the man. The women''s bathhouse is surprisingly quiet, and I''m sure our conversations can be heard. I can''t make a decision on this kind of issue on my own. You have to listen to the opinions of everyone who will be living with you. ''''........I think it''s good. Even at the last auction, the master seemed to be concerned about it. White too. As long as the Lord says it''s okay. I don''t mind. I don''t mind either. No, I''ll defer to my lord''s decision. Hey, was she a pretty girl? ''Yes. Master called her a beautiful sister and... ''''Ummm.......I don''t think it''s a good idea to have any more beauties, but it''s helping people, so it can''t be helped.......'''' Right. Well, it''s okay, isn''t it?We have conditions. Apparently, they all agreed on that. ........My kids are really nice guys. So it''s settled then. Now....! ''''Ah. I''ll attend the next auction and buy that half-elf. Thank you.................... What? It all depends on the boy. I can''t tell you what''s going to happen. ''Yes. Still ... thank you ... Freed bows his head to the very edge of the water several times and thanks him for his help. ''''Itsuki-san. Thank you.........'''' Okay. I had another request for Hayato, too. It''s not that I was embarrassed and wanted to go off topic. It''s really just that I have a favor to ask Hayato. And this request is quite a big one..... What is it?If it''s a request from Itzuki-san, I can take care of most of them! Yeah. You know what, actually-- What I asked for was When they heard my words, Fried nodded with glowing eyes, and Hayato, Makoto and everyone in the women''s bathing area shouted in surprise. And.........Hayato was willing to do it for me. 155 6-35 Hot spring town Utopola Achievement of purpose The next day after yesterday''s big feast and the first bath. I sent Hayato and the others back to the royal capital, and I was allowed to take a break at Hayato''s house in the royal capital. Ituki-san. Please wait for a moment. Yeah. I''ll make you wait while I slowly recover my magic. I''ll sit down on the sofa and let you drink the magic recovery potion. Hayato and Fried are heading to the treasure house to hear my wish. I want the power to fight. I know it''s shameless, but if possible, if you have any weapons that you aren''t using, I''d like to borrow them. I''m not saying it''s going to be a quick fix, but it would help me increase my strength. Well, what do you think........'''' Buy it yourself. It''s natural to think that. I think it''s obvious. But this is a world where accessories also have special abilities and their status is largely reflected in the world. Rather than buying ordinary weapons, borrowing what Hayato has would be a little better for me, no matter how weak I am. To be honest, with skills and statuses that aren''t suitable for combat, I thought it was better to ask for it originally, rather than pretend it was no good. Itzki-san?''Fighting... does that mean you''re going to be an adventurer?'' ''No, I don''t think so. It''s just that I''m afraid to fight, and I don''t want to actively fight. I don''t like the idea of not being able to do anything...'' When he said that, Hayato was a bit dumbfounded, but when Freed tapped him on the shoulder and nodded, Hayato checked with Freed. ''''As I recall, all of my weapons were in the mansion''s treasure room, right?'''' Yes, sir. Yes, everything is intact. Okay. Then I''ll lend you everything. I''ll give you this... this... thing from that list. ''''No, I don''t mean all of them.......if you let me try a few of them and then let me borrow them or buy them.... The same type of weapon also varies greatly in terms of weight, length and ease of swinging. The same type of weapon can vary greatly in weight, length, and ease of swinging, etc. Moreover, you won''t know if it can be used in long term combat until you try it out. If you can, it''s better to try as many as you can, and some weapons have special powers, so the more of them you have, the better! Oh, you''re a quintessential hero. I guess the number of shuras I''ve dived under must be different. I was only thinking about the weight and length of it. ''''Then........sorry. Can I ask you to do it?'''' ''Yes!It''s something I didn''t use to begin with, and if I can help you, Itsuki-san!'''' And so, Hayato is currently asking him to go get his weapon. Brother! Oh, what''s up, Chris? Let''s go for it! Oh, yeah. Chris is so excited that he takes my hand and shakes it buzzingly. Um ... what ... what''s going on? Chris is learning to shoot these days. He said he doesn''t want to be stuck in the dark. He doesn''t want to have to be protected. ''Yes!I want to fight with you all ... together! Well Chris, too. Yeah. We''re going to do this together! ''It''s a match between your brother and Chris to see who gets stronger faster!But Chris had a gift for the bow!It''s a shot in the dark! No, it''s not that... well, my eyes have been feeling better since you used the elixir... But you can still shoot anyone who moves in the dark, so that''s impressive. Oohhhh... Chris gets embarrassingly small when he is praised. He''s great, but he''s so humble.... ''And yet, it seems you had a reason to fight. When I first met you, you seemed unmotivated and disappointing. Yeah. But that''s good, I guess. Well, people change when things change. And they don''t want to be actively involved in the fight. I just want to be able to protect myself at least as much as possible. ''I think that''s fine!If your brother can protect himself, White and the others can fight as hard as they can, so their offensive power will increase! Well I''m the one who''s currently holding me back.... I''m probably the most likely candidate to be in trouble. If possible, I''d like to avoid that kind of situation, but there''s no guarantee that there won''t be a case like this one. I don''t want to regret that I should have trained myself when the same thing happens again. ''''Sorry for the wait! Welcome back. That''s quite a lot of work... The amount of weapons Hayato carried on a dolly with the weapons upright, it looks like there are dozens of weapons at least, if not more. I activated the inhalation (input) and cooperated with Hayato to contain them in the magical space, but when I hold them in my hands, they are still weapons.........................I think about the obvious. Come to think of it, this is the first time I''ve ever held a proper weapon in my hands, isn''t it? But ... they''re all awesome. There are things that were dropped in the dungeon. I originally ended up fighting mostly with the ''Holy Sword of Light (Excalibur)'', and I keep my spare weapons in my magic bag, so I don''t really use this one, so feel free to use it! ''I see. I''m glad if it''s not a burden on Hayato since I asked him to do something recklessly. As a thank you, I made a recovery potion for you to use, so use it. I woke up early this morning and prepared a parting gift for Hayato and the others who are heading to the dungeon. I prepared a large amount of recovery potions and elixirs. ''''Wow!Thank you! No, I''m sorry it''s the only thing I can do, but... If it were true, I would have given everyone an accessory.... but unfortunately, I was completely short on materials and time. ''''No, no!You can never have too much!We''ll take good care of it! ''It''s best to be in a situation where you don''t use it, though...'' ''That''s well but it''s something I have to do. Yeah, I know. I know. Just make sure you come home. Yes! Along with Hayato''s reply, Letty and the others nodded. ''''Well, good luck then.'''' ''Yes!Good luck with that, Itzuki-san! Yeah. I''ll let you know when we have a weapon. Okay, thank you. I''ll see you later. I raise my hand and say ''then'' and everyone responds. I looked around at everyone''s faces before returning to Utopora in transition. When I return from Hayato''s house, Makoto is next. Shall I send Shin and the others home too?I asked him if he had a horse, but he said he had a horse and wanted to travel slowly. ''Well then, brother!We''re going to have to leave now! Oh. Good luck. ''Yes!I''ll be visiting Ains Hale next time I''m there! You''re welcome to join me then. If you are a true adventurer who continues to travel from journey to journey, you will eventually come to Ains Hale. At that time, I''ll let you stay at my house and at least serve you a reasonably lavish meal. Thank you very much, Itsuki-san. I''m sorry for the soy sauce as well... You too. We had a bounty on our hands. Mika and I were able to exchange ingredients. We exchanged dried fish and other items that could be used to make soup stock, and we also offered a small amount of soy sauce, snacks and recovery potions. Then, Aina-san. I''ll be in touch with you soon. Ah, Mika-dono. It''s nice to meet you from now on. Yes! Unbeknownst to me, Aina and Mika seemed to be getting along well with each other. It seemed that they had exchanged contact information with their guild cards. ''''........That girl has actually been a fan of Aina''s since she first became an adventurer. Is that so? Yeah. Aina has this kind of...gallant female knightly quality to her, right? ''Yes. That''s the impression I got. That''s why I have a lot of girl fans. I see... A dignified woman can be better looking than a badly dressed man....... Hm. Misa again. You know what? You have to try it. ''I learned a good lesson. I''ll try. Yeah. Let''s just cut the bones. White has the monopoly on the Lord! There is something unsettling going on over there. What in the world will be the test for me? "That sister, she''s pretty good at what she does.... You''re a man of... ''Yesterday we were talking about how to eat sausages in a glossy way and how important the combination of nakedness and clothing is. Naked and your husband''s clothes are called his shirt, right? But if White wears my shirt, I think it would be more of a moe sleeve. The s*xual essence....................... ''''Please let me wear your husband''s clothes myself next time! Well I''ll have to wear a naked shirt then. I''ve got just the right shirts! I don''t make them wear anything underneath, of course. So long, brother!I''ll see you soon! Oh yeah. Take care of yourself. After seeing Shin and the others leave, well, I guess that''s a wrap-up....... Alright. Let''s go back to the villa and take it easy. ''Hey, hey, visitor!You''ll have to pay for my contract! Uh ... it''s not like I forgot about it, you know? I remember. I remembered. Of course I remembered. "Oh, your face!You definitely forgot about it! I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m well-prepared. ...please... I handed him a bag of gold coins and he seemed to be counting a few as soon as possible. With confidentiality and other factors added to the mix, I was allowed to give him quite a bit of money. I''ve already talked to Wendy and the others, so it''s not a waste of money! ''Hifumii... er... it seems like quite a lot...? Well, you know what I mean? ''Oh I see. So you have a lot of hush money. Don''t worry so much, you''re not so dishonest as to pass on the information you get from your work to others, right?Besides, I''m not stupid enough to make an enemy of Hayato the hero. No, well, I suppose you''re right. But that''s not the only money that''s out there. "Hmm. Well, it''s part of it. I owe a lot to the guide, and frankly speaking, I wouldn''t have been able to complete it without him. I colored it in a little bit to show my appreciation. Well, thank you. What''s going on?Such a serious face all of a sudden.... There''s a huge gap between you and your normal self. This is a true story. The guide was originally contracted to be a bodyguard... or rather, to protect me in case something happened, but she even helped me with things outside of the contract, such as crushing rocks, carrying my luggage, and hunting demons for me. So-- Again, thank you. You''re a lifesaver. And with that, I held out my hand. As a handshake. ''.........Hmmm. If that''s the case, feel free to accept it gratefully. But it''s a bit too much, so........teya. The guide took my hand and touched it to his chest as well. Of course it''s over my clothes, but I can feel the softness of it firmly, but unfortunately my thoughts haven''t caught up with it yet. ''Service. An. You''re already a naughty person......... Even if my thoughts haven''t caught up, my fingers, which are inputted to rub as a matter of course if I touch them, enjoy the guide''s ''tits''. Surprisingly........no, it doesn''t reach the tits yet. Everyone is puzzled. The finger was moving in a jerk with the finger touching, but as soon as the finger felt like it was rubbing the sky, the guide left the place. Shiro and Solte were reaching out to where the guide was, but the guide was already not there. ''''Hahaha!I did it!So long! Before I know it, the guide who had moved to the roof decides to have a high smile and leaps off with a leftover line, as if to repay me for yesterday. ''I''m going after you,'' Stop.... I stop White from activating his black weasel and trying to chase him, and I let him see the guide off until he is out of sight. Really, I''m not going to be blindsided until the end........ ''''Well, what shall we do now?'''' What do you think we''re going to do? Well. You''re taking a bath, aren''t you? They all stare at me with a smirk, as if they understand. Wait, wait, wait. You think I''m being short-sighted - yes, that''s right. The reason I built this villa is because I want a mixed bathing experience! There''s nothing else to do! If I can''t take a mixed bath, I''m going home! ''Yes!The sun is still high, but let''s get in! Kukukuku. It''s the hot spring we''ve been waiting for, a mixed bath! There isn''t a place in the world that I haven''t touched, and he''s washing me so thoroughly! Hahahahahaha! Hot springs ... it''s great! 156 Quiet story Xmas1 In my former world, Christmas was a day that had nothing to do with me. Basically, it was work work work work. The next day was a day to buy a cheap cake from a cake shop and eat it alone. But now, there is no such thing as a lonely Christmas for me! Wendy, Shiloh, Aina, Sorte, and Renge. How could I not enjoy Christmas with these adorable, lovely girls! But there is one problem. To begin with, Christmas is a festival that celebrates the birth of Christ. Yes. There is no Christ in this world. In other words, there is no Christmas in another world! You know what I mean? A day that in the original world I thought was even a curse would turn into a happy day if I did it now, but that day itself is not there. Is it right for this to happen? No! Absolutely not! ''Yes!So we''re doing Christmas! He clapped his hands and made a declaration to the five people gathered in the living room. They all looked at each other with a blank expression, but it was natural. After all, they don''t know about Christmas. What is the meaning of Christmas? ''Good question, Wendy. Christmas is..... Oh, uh, what?What should I say if you ask me? ''Hmmm ... a day to eat cake and a fancy dinner ...?'' Hm!White is for it!I''m doing Christmas! And then there''s the whole thing of handing out presents to the kids. ''How ... is it ... acceptable to distribute it to everyone in the orphanage? ''Yeah, of course. I might as well give them out to those kids. Then I''m with you! Aina has been donating a lot of money from her quests to orphanages and other places that are not very well run. ''Right. I''m sure those kids will be happy to hear that it''s one of those days. Right!If you give them too much, they will get angry at you for giving them too much, so it''s okay if it''s that kind of day! "Then we''ll invite everyone from the orphanage to our house for a party!We can have all the food we want, and it''ll be easy to give them gifts. Are you sure? ''It''s a happy day!Let''s have a big crowd! Well, let''s have some fun anyway! And then there''s Wendy. I need to ask Wendy a favor... If it''s a request from your master, I''d be happy to oblige. ''I know!Then we need a costume!I''ll draw you a picture later and I want you to look at it and make enough for all the people! Dressed for Santa, of course! Like a mini!Let''s think of a design that shows off all the shoulders or something! I''m fine with reindeer. Because pretty clothes are meant to be worn by the ladies! ''The rest ... is the fir tree and the decorations. I can make the decorations with my smelting, but what about the fir tree... What is a fir tree, my lord? Do you have any idea what kind of tapered, jagged, green coniferous tree it is? If it''s anything like that, I''m pretty sure it was in the depths of the forest. Then we''ll get it ourselves. I appreciate that, but isn''t that a bit dangerous in the deep end? Okay, I''ll go with you. ''Right. If White''s there, we''ll have Aina and Renge to carry us, while White and I take out the enemy, and we''ll be fine. All right, then. We''ll go the day after tomorrow. It''s a bit of a rush, but let''s each do our best! "...oh! We can finish distributing the work. Me, decorating, cooking and preparing presents. Wendy, clothes. White, aina, sorte, spikenard, and fir tree. I''m going to need a few more hands. Well I suppose I could use some help. Let''s involve everyone who can make it, anyway. Well, the first thing we need to do is to go shopping. Oh, I''ll take care of your stuff. Ha, you''re super awful to have a hero to carry your pack, aren''t you? No...I don''t want to be the only one who has to go without, so let me help you. First of all, I approached Hayato and the others. Hayato replied in two words, "Let''s do it! I was eager to get on with it, so I had Chris take charge of the cooking, and Mee and Letty went with Aina and the others to the deep end to get the fir tree. I asked Emily to help me dress with Wendy. Since there are more people, the number of Santa outfits to prepare has increased, and when I told Hayato of my intentions, Hayato and I secretly shook hands passionately. The girls, and moreover, the high level ones, wore Santa clothes as a group. If this doesn''t get me excited, I think I should quit being a man. ''What are you buying first?'' ''Well..... So that would be the magic stone of light. ''And then there''s the big bells, after all. Then use the metal, I have plenty of it. Oh, thank God. ''And then there''s that.......maybe some glitter balls or something? ''Oh that..... That''s a colorful guy. Can we make one out of colored glass? ''Oh!We need stars, too!The stars that adorn the top of the fir tree! ''Oh!I usually don''t put up a Christmas tree, so I forgot about it!That''s important! Wow, that''s quite a lot of stuff to build when you think about it........ We''ve got presents to give, and this one looks like we''re short on hands........ ''''So you''ve called me in? Please!Mr. Rhett! Before Hayato and I went shopping, we came to the Alchemist''s Guild. We decided to ask Leet-san, who was sitting at the reception desk there with a bored look on her face, to help us out. ''''........Huh. Well, that''s fine. But it will be after the Alchemist Guild''s business is over, so I can''t make too much, right? ''To some extent, that''s fine!Oh, and there''s plenty of good food on the day of the party! ...and sweets? ''Of course!That''s because I plan to make so much, more than I can eat! Sounds like a very interesting story to me. Here comes Rainrich! But if I tell him, will he make them for me? I won''t help you. "Could you not read my mind... He''s struck first. Isn''t the timing too exquisite? But I''ll give you the lease. It''s going to be the day after tomorrow. I''ll give you guys until then and start cooking at his house. Are you sure? Okay. But I''ll go out for sweets and food, too. ''Oh, of course!You must come! No way! Now we can leave most of the decorations to Mr. Leet! After a brief explanation, Leet immediately understood and asked me to go ahead and start making it with the materials I have in my alchemy room at my house. Now the tree decorations are okay. But the house itself also needs to be decorated. Well, I guess I should go ask them to help me. So help me out! That''s fine. I''m free. Oh?Are you sure? What? Did you think I''d say no? That''s true. Darwin''s basically a busy man. When I headed to the Darwin family, I was able to meet Darwin right away thanks to Hayato''s presence. Hayato doesn''t seem to think well of Darwin, but I have to say that he''s a competent person, so much so that his abilities are quintessential. ''''Well, as long as we leave it to Meira or Dharma around, there should be no problem. ''I''ll tell them what to think. Also, tell them to make it as easy as possible to clean up after the party. Oh. I''ll come with you, so be sure to get a good meal. I''m on it. Yeah, you can bring me a gift if you want. You''re a rich guy, you must have something. ''What''s that... oh, yeah. I have some things I don''t want, and I''ll take them to get rid of my inventory. ''''Well we''re not allowed to have anything dangerous. The kids from the orphanage will be here, so just make it normal. I''m with you. I''m not going to be a threat to a hero. ''''Well yes. If you bring me something weird, I''ll deal with you. Hayato, with such hostility.... Did something actually happen between the two of them? But I''m afraid to ask Hayato''s face is a bit strained, because it''s not a sight you see very often....... Well, now, I guess my main dish is cooking. Cooking.........cooking? After all, chicken is a must, and with a large number of people in attendance, you want to make a huge cake that looks good. I''d like to make a b?che de No?l, but chocolates aren''t easy to come by yet. Let''s just make a cake that''s stacked like a wedding cake. It''s so sad, isn''t it? ''Whoa!Surprise! ''I miss you. Why won''t you ask me to join you? Yassis.... I didn''t hear you just now! Oh, Lord Hayato was aware of me, wasn''t he? Yes, well. But I didn''t notice it until I was closer. I''ll get you a present too. May I join you? ''Oh, yeah. I rather didn''t expect you to come... ''What do you mean, sir? Do you think I won''t take part in all this fun?I''d love to take my family there. Family! Yashis'' family........ I''m pretty sure they have kids, right? I''d like to have a look at it anyway. Then why don''t you go get him?We''ll have a fancy meal, and we''ll have presents for the kids. Are you sure? Yeah, sure. I don''t care how many people you add to the mix. Then my wife and I would like about six more people to join us. Oh, I''ll take care of the ingredients, so if you can wait at home, I''ll have them brought to you right away. Oh, that''s a relief. Well, I''ll make my arrangements and then.... Yeah, well, I''ll see you in a day or two! Most of the people I know in Ains Hale will be there. But there will be more gifts, and this is sure to be a lively affair. ''Well, what shall we buy?'' Well we''ll still have to get the chicken over here and then we''ll have to buy the ingredients for the cake. And it would be disastrous if it wasn''t in the ingredients from Yashis. Besides, we''d have to make the cake early, or we wouldn''t be able to make it in time. ''Oh I''ve got an idea!Um, could you take me to the spa town? The spa town? Ah, Utopora. ''Okay but what are you doing? Speaking of Christmas it''s snowing! Yeah, I see. Should I help you with that? No, I''ll go to the scene by myself from the spa town, so I''ll let you know when I arrive. It would be safer to have you come there as a transfer. Right. Well, I''ll get my winter gear and wait for you. The way to get it to fall........well, I can handle it. If we get the discharge (output) right, we should have no problem. Now then, let''s get to the preparations! 157 Quiet story Xmas2 After buying the ingredients, I go home and first send Hayato to Utopora with transfer magic. After that, I''m going to make a cake until I''m called up. Chris has been steadily making the dishes, so if I put them into my magic space while they''re hot, I''ll have a lot of food ready by the day of the event. Now, due to the size of the oven, I can''t make very large dough, but I''ll bake a bunch of them, cut them up and join them together to make as big a base as possible. Naturally, we''ll have to prepare a ridiculous amount of whipped cream... but it''s also a pain in the ass to stir it up. So, I decided to go back to the alchemy room first and make a fully automatic stirring machine. The alchemy room is being used right now by Leet-san, but this one will be finished soon, so it won''t be in the way. ''''Ah. Welcome back, rookie. I''m home. How are you doing? ''It''s going well! More importantly........this chair is comfortable....... Darwin prepared it for me, and it''s comfortable to sit down, isn''t it? ''''Very......... Honestly, I think I can work as hard as I want on my alchemy here. I understand that feeling. It''s important to have a good environment to work in, isn''t it? I think it''s important to have a good environment to work in, like a chair, in a casual way. "Oh, is this okay? Mr. Leet shows me a large bell and a glittering round ball. ''Oh. That''s quirky!I feel pretty good about it. That''s what I''m talking about, Mr. Leet. Even though it was my poor explanation, he seemed to have understood my intentions quite well. Hmm. After this, we''re going to make a shiny magic stone. As I recall, it was just a matter of synthesizing it with colored glass, right? ''''Yes. Oh, if possible, it would be helpful if you could connect them together and reduce the number of places to pour your magic power. ''''I understand. Then I''ll try to build it so that the magic power is spread over all the magic stones on average as much as possible. Awesome. I know it''s easy to say, but I think that''s a pretty messy and moderately difficult thing to do.... With that in mind, I also start making a fully automatic stirring machine. The rotating sphere is deformed so that the spatula-like object rotates in a synthetic manner, and then I attach a pillar so that it can be fixed to the bowl. Then, I attached a screwdriver to prevent it from overflowing from the bowl, and attached a magical stone to the bowl. I made multiple copies of the same thing with forgeries (multi-copies), put them away once in the magical space and left the alchemy room. When I returned to the kitchen, Chris had made up a number of items in the new, so I decided to collect them while they were still warm. ''''Oh, I''m going to prepare some sweets for Wendy-san, Emily-san, and Leet-san, if that''s alright?'''' Yeah, bring him some food. ''Yes!Also, I''ve made some tea for your brother, so you can drink it. Thank you.......... Chris is a good kid......... It''s not like he''s witty or anything. It''s like he''s the only one in the family. I don''t have time for this fake Kansai dialect. We didn''t have time..... For now, I put the whipped cream into a bowl and set the fully automatic stirrer I had made earlier in the day. Pouring magic power into the magic stone and checking its operation, there seems to be no problem. ''''You''ve made something interesting again. Isn''t that convenient?Sounds like a good way to scrape up some eggs and stuff. ''Yes. That would make baking a lot easier! Do you want to take one when you''re done? Are you sure? ''Yeah, of course you''re good. You''re helping me, and if you want, I can give you something else that might be useful. ''Wow!Then I''m going to do my best! Chris is a lot brighter now. He can talk to me now, even when I''m alone with him, and it''s a big difference from when I met him. Now, if Chris can hang on, I can''t afford to lose, so I''ll hang on, too! While making the whipped cream, bake the sponge cake and cut the fruit in between. Spread whipped cream on top of the bottom base, then sprinkle the fruit on top of it and sandwich it with more whipped cream, then put the sponge cake on top of it. The next step is probably the whipped cream, but it''s not as easy to cut the cake into pieces as it would be if it were just higher. Of course, the content of each layer is different to change the flavor. Simply changing the type of fruit in between, or mixing fruit pulp with whipped cream, and so on, allows for a variety of flavors to be enjoyed. The result was a huge cake that looked like it was enough for dozens of people. ''''Oh........'''' Chris couldn''t seem to get the words out of his mouth in surprise either. He just rolled his eyes and stared at the cake in amazement. It was three tiers tall and as wide as I had spread my arms out, so much so that I had to hastily wrought a large iron plate in a hurry because I didn''t have a plate to put underneath it. As a final finishing touch, I applied a generous amount of cream to the side where the layer itself was still visible, and decorated it with fruit. Just as I was about to start the work, I got a call from Hayato. ''We have arrived at our destination, Itsuki-san!It''s quite cold, so make sure you wear warm clothes before you come! ''Oh, okay. Well, I''ll be there when you''re ready. "Yes, sir. I''m waiting! Hmm. What to do. "Chris, can you help me serve the last one? Are you sure?Can I make some changes...? ''And all I have to do is put a nice layer of cream on it and then put the fruit on top. I''m sure Chris can serve it prettier than I can. Besides, I know how good he is, so you can trust him with your work. ''I understand!We''ll take care of it! Chris was tapping his chest and flipping his apron to sort the fruit. His face shows his enthusiasm and fun. I''m looking forward to finishing this one when I get back, too. Then I''ll be off. ''''Yes. Please give my regards to Hayato-sama. Yes, sir. As I returned to my room to get my winter clothes, I decided to visit my room to tell Wendy that I was going out for a while. He knocked and Wendy, do you have a minute? ''My lord!Well ... now that ... well ... it''s okay ... Wendy, who seemed a little stuck for an answer, wondered what it was, but when she opened the door, she knew the answer. A red, tricorn hat with a cottony white pom-pom on it. A red outfit that seemed to expose a large portion of her shoulders and emphasize her cleavage. A short skirt with a glimpse of her navel and a short skirt. And the white legs that flourished underneath were as beautiful as a field of snow. ''''Master ... what do you think?I tried it on.... ''Huh ... this is bad. This. What, is this bad? ''Oh, shit. You look good. It''s too good to be true. If Emily wasn''t here, I could have attacked her. It holds that much seduction. The glimpse of the navel is s*xy, and most of all, the design that emphasizes those breasts and the contrast between the red and white.......coo! Hey isn''t this outfit a little too obscene? Don''t be a fool it''s a proper attire. It doesn''t have to be a mini-skirt, though. ''Besides I''m going to pick up Hayato now, and if Emily is wearing this outfit when I get back, I''m sure he''ll be happy to see me. And we shook hands passionately with me. There''s no way Hayato would say he hates this outfit. .........and you can see that too, right? ''You''re going to see it sooner or later. Then wouldn''t you want to see Hayato happy before anyone else? ''Well yes. I''ll take you up on that provocation. Wendy-sama, I''ll try on that outfit for my personal use, could you tweak it for me? ''Yes. I wouldn''t be embarrassed if Emily was with you. You don''t have to be shy about it. It looks great on you. It''s my gift to you now. I can''t wait to see Aina, Sorte and the others in these outfits! If only I knew I could see this, I''d go as far as I could! Well then, I''m off to pick up Hayato!Be diligent in each of your endeavors! ''''........the tension has visibly increased.... I wonder if you like this outfit that much........ Haha but it''s nice to get a compliment, isn''t it? Unless you''re in such a store, you basically don''t have the opportunity to see a girl''s, and a beautiful girl''s, outfit like this. We''ll never know the excitement of this. I left Wendy''s room, put on my warm clothes and hide a fire magic stone in my pocket instead of a pocket warmer, I searched for Hayato''s coordinates and shifted them to the side a little before activating the transfer. Then, the field of vision becomes a silver world and my body instantly freezes. ''''Uuuhhh.......it''s cold........'''' It was snowing, of course, and very cold. I didn''t have any gloves, so I couldn''t take them out with my hands in my pockets. ''Haha, it''s snowing, Itsuki-san! Sounds like fun. Here, one warmer. ''Oh, thank you. But I''m fine with it! Hayato was getting excited. And behind Hayato was a huge hemispherical object. ''''Is that........a kamakura?'''' ''Yes, I had time to make it!It''s not easy to get snow in my area, so... Hayato picks up the snow with his wide sword and sticks it to Kamakura. Are you sure?You''ve used your precious weapon for that........ ''''What are you going to do with it?Do you want to take it with you and hang it in your garden? ''If you can ... that would be interesting too. I can do that. It''s just that it''s hard to do once it comes apart. Worst case scenario, we could take a chunk of snow and make it again. Now we just need to figure out how to get the snow to fall.... Ah, but if it''s snowing now, I can just write down the coordinates and let it fall by inhalation (input) and discharge (output). ''''Well then, let''s pack the snow into a section of magical space.......it''s cold, so let''s make it quick. ''I understand!Then I''ll hold it for you, so let''s keep putting it in! Hayato, you''re doing well........ I wonder if being an adventurer and increasing your status also makes you more resistant to the cold........ Ugh.........it''s cold........ This is youth.......... I finished shoveling the snow and decided to return to my room using Wendy''s coordinates as my base point. Then, along with the warmth of the room, what comes into view is Emily, who looks at Hayato with a sullen look on her face. And Wendy smiling at the side of it. ''''Wow..... Emily!It''s so cute!It looks great on you! "Oh, yeah......... I was just trying it on......... I see......... Hayato is right, it''s not so easy to wear a Santa hat with elf ears.... Rather than s*xy, I guess cute would be the right word. The length of the skirt remains the same, but it is a one-piece type. Although you can''t see your navel or other parts of your body, it looks good on the pale Emily as well as it looks great on her. Perhaps satisfied with getting the answer she wanted, Emily began to hurriedly return to her work. Hayato is watching such gestures with loving eyes. 158 Quiet story Xmas3 After getting home and enjoying Emily and Wendy''s cute outfits, Hayato and I made our way to the kitchen. I have to prepare dinner for everyone who''s helping me, and then I''ll have to worry about the quality of the Christmas cake. Just as I''m about to enter the room, Chris comes out into the hallway. ''''Ah, Hayato-sama, big brother. Welcome back! Chris greets me with a face with cream on his cheeks. He''s not going for it, which is intensely cute because he''s not going for it. ''Chris, you have cream on your cheeks,'' What''s that? Please don''t move. Hayato gently takes the cream with his index finger and puts it in his mouth with a snap. It''s like a lie that we were in the snowy mountains just a few minutes ago. ''''Ha, Hayato-sama.......I''m embarrassed.......'''' Uh.... They seem to have noticed it now and their faces are red. If you''d like, I can lend you the guest room? Can I take a couple of hours to relax? ''Oh, uh, yeah. It''s done!Cake! Chris reports back to me to distract me from the conversation. Oh, yeah. I had asked him to serve the cake. It was already in the air, sweet and feast-like. I had forgotten all about it.... ''Oh, you were making a cake!Wow, I''m looking forward to it. ''Well, I know you guys are lovebirds, and you don''t have to make up for it. I smiled at them and they fell flat on their faces again, their faces turning red. I would expect these two to have an initial reaction forever. Now, the main topic of the cake........ ''''Oh.'''' Neatly painted cream. The top and sides were not only covered with fruit, but also baked goods, and except for the size, a pretty, girlish cake was made. ''Dom, what do you think?'' ''Nice!No problem at all! Yes, it''s big and looks good. It''s not a b?che de No?l, it''s a giant hall of shortcakes, but I was relieved that Hayato seemed to be satisfied with it without any problems. Alright, then, let''s put the cake away securely in the magic space and make dinner for today, shall we? ''''I''m home!'''' There you are. Welcome back. I''ve brought you a fine one. It was hard work at the gate... Ah. That''s right, if you bring a whole tree with you, the Gate Guard will be confused. I didn''t pay enough attention to that area. "I left it in the garden for now, what should I do? ''Ah. Talk to Wendy and ask her where you can plant them in the garden. They''ll all be hungry and we''ll be ready for dinner in a minute, please. " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " I''m sorry to be so tired, but I''ll get a good night''s rest tomorrow, please! Rookie. I think I''ve made some decorations. Uh, we''re going to put up the tree later, so we''ll have to decorate it...Hayato, can you supervise? I''ll take care of it!Then I''ll go help out over there. ''So I should take my decorations and go to the garden? Yes, please. But well, if I''m going to force myself to do it in two days'' time, I guess I deserve this much. There''s a lot of things I have to do tomorrow, and I have to go to bed early after dinner today to prepare for tomorrow........ The next morning, I wake up and immediately head to the alchemy room. Today I have to think about the presents I''ll be giving out to the kids today and make them. Speaking of gifts to give out to the children, are they toys, after all...? But there''s no such thing as a video game, and if I''m limited to the toys I know the structure of and can make, then something that can be played with itself, like a dokuraku or a yo-yo, would be good. But it takes some skill to be able to spin that thing. But we can play with everyone, so let''s think about that. For the girls, I think accessories are still a good idea. Something simple and cute, like something to put in their hair? If it''s too expensive, we might be targeted by prying eyes, so let''s keep it to a minimum while focusing on design. Hmmmmm... Start building from the humming toy. I don''t want to wind it up with a string, but rather with a stick that can be pulled to make it spin around. It''s just like a certain toy manufacturer''s product, but we''re in a different world! Now we just need a field to play in. Let''s put that in the orphanage. All we need is a yo-yo. It''s still that thing. I should be able to do the long sleeper with it. It seems to be fun to make the bearing and so on, though it is my personal obsession. But it would be dangerous if it''s all made of steel, wouldn''t it? I''ll just cover it with a film of slime to take care of it. If it seems to be OK after testing it out, then we''re good to go. Since there''s no ability attached to them, you can make a large number of them with your forgery (multi-copying) skills, and if you put meaningful patterns on each of them, this will be an item that will tickle your heart. ........I hope you''ll be happy with it. With that in mind, I put my heart into each one of them and carved a pattern. Now, the next step is to make stylish accessories for girls. This is a difficult task. The same as before, but it''s not good if it looks too similar. The girls are small, but they are actresses. Each of them will have their own sense of beauty. I heard a knock at the door. When I turned around to answer, an unexpected person appeared with the sound of a door opening with a clatter. ''Newcomer-san. Huh?What are you doing? ''Mr. Leet. You''re here again today. Yes, well. We do have time for you, though. Oh?You''re making something strange again, aren''t you? Yes, the kids from the orphanage are coming over, and I thought I''d get them a present. Oh. It''s a pleasure. Yes, but I''m having trouble getting a girl''s present for her... Yeah, what are you doing now? Leet-san looks at her hand as if she were peering into it. In doing so, my chest hits my shoulder slightly, but I don''t move now. I''m trained, after all! Well, I had toys for the boys but I thought I''d get some accessories for the girls. It''s nice. The orphans in the orphanage don''t have many luxuries and the money they don''t have will be used to buy necessary clothes and other items. Then should I also prepare some simple cosmetics? Are you sure? ''Yes. If it takes some of the burden off the newcomer, I''ll be happy to help. Oh, Leet is such a nice person........ Why is such a kind and beautiful person still single? If it was the original world, he wouldn''t be able to pull it off....... Is it because of Rainrich? But with cosmetics, it''s only going to be a simple one because of allergy issues. Yeah, it''s for kids, so it shouldn''t be too fancy. So I''ll just make it up as I go along. ''Yes. Aina and the others have gone to invite the kids over today, and I''ve asked Wendy and the others to continue working on their clothes from yesterday, so I think we can take our time making them. ''Uh ... that bright red outfit, right?'' Oh, you''ve already seen that. Oh, did they check it before coming to the alchemy room? ''''Um... maybe... but... there''s some for me too...?'''' ''''No.......I''m just going to make sure it''s only for my family members, but.......'''' ''Oh, right. That''s right!I''m not even funny when I''m old enough to wear it! ''What?I think it looks good on you, though? Rhett is usually pretty, and he''s got a great style to it, so I think he''d look good in it normally. But I''m going to ask my customers to wear that dress!I wondered if it would be bad to say.... Is that so?Haha, haha. Would you like to try it on? ''What?I wonder what I should do. But if a newcomer wanted to see it, I''d probably wear it... Uh ... that. I''d like to wear something cute for my age, but I think it''s too hard to be real.It''s a pattern that I feel like if only I could get a push from someone else, I could wear it because of that. I need to give her a boost to thank her for her daily efforts! I''d like to see. Mr. Rhett as Santa. So I''ll go ask for it! ''What?Oh, really?If that''s the case, it''s not too late........ If you don''t mind making a show of yourself........ ''No, no, I''m sure it will suit you. I''m sure they''ll measure you later, so I''ll ask for your help then. I get it!Haha, you got carried along so well. If it''s Leet-san, it''s perfectly fine. If Rainrich says he wants to wear it or something, I''ll stop him, but Mr. Leet is still the youngest person in me, and I can just recognize him as an adult who''s a little bit flamboyant! The rest of the day went smoothly and without a hitch, and at lunch I was able to ask Wendy to make some Santa clothes for Leet. In the afternoon, Meira and Dharma came to visit and decorate the outside of the house, and there was only one thing left to do tomorrow, the day of the decision. .........I can''t help but feel like I''m forgetting something, but I guess it''s not a problem if I can''t remember. Cake good, cooking good, Santa clothes good, tree good, snow good, presents good. See, everything''s fine. 159 Quiet story Xmas4 Christmas party, the day of the party. The sky was beginning to darken and the lights around us were mainly from the magic lamps and moonlight, and the light leaking from the surrounding houses. One by one, the participants gathered. The first to appear were Darwin, Dharma, and Meira. Dharma is dressed in a tight-fitting outfit and seems to be paying attention to my and Hayato''s reactions, but he makes no comment. Next, the Yasis family appeared. His wife was incredibly beautiful. And the children were very polite.... They gave me a bouquet of flowers as a gift, so I decided to display it in the middle of the table. Rainrich was going to be late, so the last ones to appear were the children from the orphanage and their guardians. ''''Thank you for inviting us!'''' They all said in unison, probably from practice. Then one of the representatives handed me an item that I had collected from nuts and such. I was going to use them to make some more sweets. I was bowed down many times by the parents, but the kids were already looking at the food, and then they bowed down again when they saw it. I think I''ve already run out of patience with them, so I''ll start right away. Then, I''m going to call out "Merry Christmas," everyone. Is that clear? When I teach our culture''s cue to start and say "Se-no" to get the timing right - I''m going to say "Se-no". ""Merry Christmas!" Loudly, our Christmas party had begun. It was a standing-room-only party, with a large table in the middle. It''s like a buffet, where you can eat as much as you want. They haven''t served any cakes yet, so I guess the most eye-catching item is the whole roasted chicken. This time I bought a couple of seven-legged birds from the old man at the butcher''s, the most suitable for roasting whole birds. This bird has seven legs! We don''t know how they walk, and it was weird to see them raw, but when you roast them, there are so many delicious thighs that everyone in the orphanage can share them without fighting with each other. Everyone was staining their cheeks and mouths, but they were still enjoying their food, and Shiro, Renge and Mee were joining them. Some of the adults were taking from available vegetables and the like, while Riette-san was reaching for the pudding as soon as possible. Of course, Riet-san''s outfit is a Santa suit. At first he seemed embarrassed, but since Aina and the others are also wearing Santa''s clothes, he seems to be fine now. That''s right. It''s a Santa suit. Aina, Sorte, and Renge are all uniformly cute. Even just looking at them from a distance is a sight to behold. Aina, in particular, was at a beautiful artistic level, matching her red lotus hair color. White also looked good on her, but she was still cute with a childlike quality. ''''Itsuki-san!'''' Hayato! By the way, yay!I''m dressed as a reindeer, exchanging high fives with Hayato. I wore a red nose and looked like a clown dressed as a reindeer. At first, Hayato was also "I can''t let Itzuki-san be the only one to dress like that! I said. "I''m not going to let a hero dress like this in public view. And I refused. Children''s dreams should not be destroyed. And maybe it''s because I''m a reindeer, but the kids love me. A red-nosed adult in brown clothes with reindeer horns on his head, he is very popular. You may be surprised to know that this is the host of the event. Oh, I didn''t know it had already started. Hey, Reinrich, come here. What''s going on with you? Rainrich was worried. Is it really that weird? Well, enjoy yourself. We''ll have plenty of food and desserts. I''ll do that. Rhett!You''re going to eat up all my desserts too! Huh?I don''t think so! Oh, are you wearing that? Don''t they look good together? It''s okay. I think it''s cute. ''What?What?Oh, really?Wow, I never thought I''d get a compliment from Master Rainrich... No, I think Rainrich just responded appropriately to secure a dessert for himself. The proof of that is that his hands are moving too fast.... Hey, don''t eat it for the kids, okay? Besides, if it''s dessert, there''s still an extra large one left. ''Ahh ... good food, good drink ... and a betty girl in an eloquent outfit ... isn''t it great?'' Oh, you know what I mean, Darwin? Isn''t it obvious?Was that your sense of humor? No way. It''s original world knowledge. Can''t you just love the beautiful balance between eroticism and cuteness? Oh, it''s too much for the kids, don''t you think?Look at that boy, he''s just staring at you, isn''t he? Ah. I didn''t get that far around because I was only thinking about myself. This could have been the catalyst for my s*xual awakening. But boy, I''m sorry, but that''s my girl. O ''Yes. Our children will be there. We need to be a little less exposed. Especially with Miss Wendy, it''s a dangerous level. Nope. But isn''t it cute? "To. ''''It''s certainly pretty, but.... Isn''t it a little too flashy? ''No, but that red outfit is so important. That''s non-negotiable. "I. ''Oh, but I''ll at least get you a jacket. It''s going to snow later, and it''s cold at night. ''Chiaaaaahhhhhh! Bullllllllllllllllll! ''Wow!What?! In a huff, I avoided Origor and took out my guild card, and Iris''s letters were shining. Eh..........this timing....... ''''Isn''t it terrible! You''re terrible! Hamo. He complains to be sandwiched between reality and a voice from the guild card. ''Why don''t you call in the strawberries for an event that looks like a lot of fun! Why don''t you invite me over for all this fun? Uh ... well, I guess I''m too busy ... ''I was surprised to hear the report from the Warawa Shinobi. ''''I was surprised to hear from the Warawa Shinobi. You have skills, too, so I was expecting you to invite me to join you. ''I was surprised!I was looking forward to seeing what they''d do with the huge tree they said was brought to my brother''s house and they''re decorating it! Oh, God, I can''t be bothered to have two people complaining about me. "Darwin, we''ll take care of the princess, so keep that guy under control. Yeah. ''Mogar!Get off!I''ll never forgive you!I''m not going to forgive you if you don''t let me join you! No, I don''t mind joining in......... I just forgot all about it........ ''''So, I wonder if Warawa will be able to participate? Oh, oh. Okay, all right. I''ll come get you then. "Mmm!I''m sure there''s a lot of dessert in there!Especially the ice cream! I have. It''s cold and I''m not down too much, so I have plenty left. "Then pick me up ASAP!Hmm?I''m sure Ayame will be there. ...Oh... It''s Ayame. I''m pretty sure there was a spare Santa suit left over. Uh ... I''m sorry, but there''s a condition for you to participate. "Hm?Can I bring you a souvenir? ''No, I have some clothes I want you to wear. For Ayame. "Good. Do what you will. ''Oh, Mr. Iris!That''s what that man got you dressed for!You have no idea what kind of obscene clothing you''re wearing!'' It''s okay. They''re wearing them. ...Are you sure? It''s true. I don''t know. If you''re lying, I''ll cut you down. I''m not lying. Lies!Not your lucky day! You''re in an empty room. I''ll go in the house and then I''ll come. "All right. You can have your straw whenever you want. Oh, and be rude to me. You''ll ruin it if you''re too formal. I know. It''s not even a public forum, so I don''t mind if I get an ice cream. Okay, I''ll be right there. I was about to go inside the house when I was pulled by a quick tug on my reindeer clothes. When I turned around, it was Oligor with tears in his eyes and sniffing. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this. I''m...? ''I''m sorry......... You can enjoy yourself all you want.... You''re not trying to get rid of me or hate me, are you?Right? ''Of course you do.No way! Even Yashis only asked him out because they happened to meet by chance. The timing just wasn''t right... Of course if I ran into Oligor in town, I would ask him out. But I had a lot of things to do, and I didn''t think that much about it. But it''s my fault for not asking him out.... I see...... I''ll forgive you if we take a bath together next time, just the two of us, and then go to bed together. I''ll do it on my own terms. What''s the point? Well, come on, let''s go, or we''ll run out of food.Go ahead. Boo!I''m going to do something nasty in your bath! What are you saying in the presence of a child, my lord? But it''s good to see that he seems to be completely back to his normal condition....... He looks like he''s still a child, but he''s an adult in spirit, so he seems to have forgiven me when he understands my true intentions. More importantly, Iris. We should go get her as soon as possible. I''ve told Wendy that I''m going to pick up Iris, and that she doesn''t have to get all weird and stuffy while I''m picking her up, since she''s being rude to me. And, of course, I promised her to keep the fact that Iris was here this time a secret. She just happened to be in town. "Where''s the ice cream! There''s a bunch of them out there. Then let''s go!Ayame!The iris?Come on. Let''s go! Oh, no, please don''t pull that!My skirt is so short!I can see it!Hey, don''t look at me!It''s not indecent, ya!No! Whew..... He is very pleased. Well, I''m happy to see it. It was a good thing to see. By the way, most of the dishes were cleared, the adults had started to drink and the kids had started to play with Kamakura, so it was time for the finale, right? ''Can you all clear the table tops? Oh, is that cake? ''Oh!I''ve left some stomachs for that! ''I''ve told the kids there''s going to be an awesome one at the end. I''m looking forward to it. I asked Aina and the others to clear away the empty plates on the table, and then it took a few people with Falcon and the others to carry the cake they took out of the house. ''''Wow!'''' ""Bigger!" ""Awesome!" The children who had been playing with the kamakura were now enthralled by the cake''s sheer impact. ''''Also........you''ve made quite a few things........'''' Hahaha you''re the man I expected. Even the adults have their eyes glued to the ground, and it would be perfect if they had to do it before the finale. ''Then I''ll cut it up,'' Hayato holds a large cake knife and takes a stance. ''''Ha!'''' As they cut the cake with unremarkable speed, applause erupted. ''You''ve changed the flavours in so many ways. It looks delicious.... ''I helped with that too. It was fun. White is first. ''There''s more than enough for all of us, and there''s no need to rush...'' Letty and the others seemed to be tucking their tongues into their plates as well, taking the cake on their plates. ''I don''t have a sweet tooth but this matcha is good. ''Yes. It has just the right amount of bitterness, which complements the sweetness, and it''s delicious. It was a good thing that we also prepared a green tea flavor for the adult men. The kids should have had their fill a while ago, but they''re still going in.... But it was worth the effort. I was deeply moved as I watched the cakes disappear one by one. "Well, let''s go finish up the last part. Yes. Children, please gather over here. Wow, it''s snowing! ''What?But it''s not coming down here, okay? Just the tree and the camakura? Presents for the kids, and snowfall to complete the white Christmas. The snow is narrowed down to avoid hitting people, but still looks beautiful from the outside. I don''t want them to catch a cold at the end of the day. Then the presents were distributed to the children, and we finished explaining how to play with them, and the whole process was over. It''s getting late in the evening, so it''s time to call it a night. As we were seeing everyone off, the biggest girl among the kids stepped forward and the kids lined up to spread out in a row behind us. ''I had a great time today. We had a delicious meal, plus some fancy sweets and cakes. We even got a gift at the end. ""Thank you so much!" ...I''m not very good at that kind of thing. ''It''s my pleasure ... thank you for a pleasant day. I watched them all go off until they were out of sight, and there were a lot of kids who kept waving at me until the end. Yeah, I''m glad I did. It was fun. For the first time since I was a kid, I felt like Christmas was fun. You all made this day so much fun. "Master. Hmm? Wendy called me back. Let''s just clean up tomorrow. You know, I think I need to sleep in a good mood. Hmm...? Looking back, the five of them had different expressions on their faces. Aina looked a little embarrassed, Sorte looked more embarrassed. Renge was smirking and White was smiling too. Finally, Wendy smiled and Today ... why don''t we all take a bath and all sleep together in this outfit? .......... ''.........I''m all for it!Whoa!Merry Christmas! ""Merry Christmas!" Oh, unfortunately, White is here, so I''ll have to leave the hijinks behind. But the outfit itself will stay, so maybe another time... 160 Quiet story: This is it! Its a mixed bath! No matter how bright the sun that climbs high in the heavens may be, it will be somewhat inferior to the scene in front of him. ''White!Give it to me this time! ''I''m not going to give up the Lord''s lap, whoever it is. The dog ... that''s just fine over there. White, it''s gravel in there.... ''It''s not outside the bath! ''The battle for the Lord''s knee is getting intense!I wonder which one of us will get it! The two of them rampaging in the bath and Renge encouraging them. It''s not good hot spring etiquette, but it''s eye candy to watch. ''''Huh ... can''t you just calmly go in?'''' Totally. It''s not very tasteful. Aina sits on my right side and Wendy on my left, taking my arm and leaning in quietly. Of course it''s the feel of soft tits against my arm. ''If you''re going to do that, you guys should give up that spot! "No. I''m afraid not. Aina!You were more of a friend before! ''That''s it. Hmmm ... my lord?You want to move your arm? No, that''s not what I''m talking about......... Before I know it, my arms are in between the cleavage and my arms are wrapped in about 360 degrees of happiness.......is that okay? Oh, I''ll do it too. Even Wendy imitated Aina and pinned my arm into her cleavage! White and Sorte are glaring at me with a sharp gaze, as if they were taking out their hatred for the tits. ''''........White. It''s the titty coalition. I agree to cooperate. I''ll cooperate. Oh, well, I''ll take the middle one, since I''m a neutral. Casually, Renge sits down on my lap........ There, even though she''s hiding it with a towel, she''s still eccentric during the erection. ''''Ah........'''' Perhaps noticing this, Renge let out a small voice. No, it can''t be helped, can it? It''s just that for once I''m dipping my towel into the spa! Oh, my dear sir! Renge moves her body happily with a crunch and makes the water splash. Oh, oh, that stimulation shouldn''t be allowed! Wapu! An unrelenting amount of hot water is poured on Renge''s face. There is no doubt that it was Sorte and White who did that. Fortunately, they seem to have adjusted it well enough not to splash me. ''Renge you have good nerve. Taking our place so casually.'''' Hmm. One small country that doesn''t even belong to the Union makes me laugh. This is dangerous!I''m applying to the Boobies Alliance for assistance! Wendy, what do you think? ''''Well it''s true that Renge-san''s position is enviable in some ways, but it''s not that I''m dissatisfied with this position... and it doesn''t seem to be beneficial to us if we cover you. Let''s deny it. ''Yes. And it looks like it was caused by Wrengye and I wish you well. Request failed?If it comes to this.....Myself and the League of Boobs!Cambaaaaaaack!Oh, White?Solte?Wait, you''re kidding, right? Naturally, the guide didn''t appear, and Renge''s cries sounded impermanent as Shiro and Sorte caught her arms firmly in place. ''''Huh ... that feels good.'''' It''s the hot springs?Or am I? Both. I don''t know if this kind of luxury is acceptable. Eventually we all decided to pull together, but it was hot and sweaty, so we had to rotate. Right now, Solte is sitting on my lap, with my hands on her shoulders, squeezing her. Other than that, everyone else is doing what they want, resting on the stone bed or in the resting place that the master has made. ''It''s fine.It''s a result of the Lord''s efforts, isn''t it? Well ... yeah. I tried my best to do this with Sorte. Yeah, okay. Sorte tightens the force of her leaning and places my hand on her cheek. ''I never thought I''d be like this with you. I never thought I''d end up like this with you. Yeah, well... Solte didn''t like me, did he? I don''t really dislike it, but... no. I might have hated it. Aina is going to get taken away from me by a man I don''t know!And... Well, that''s quite natural, isn''t it? If your precious friends are about to be taken away by a suspicious drifter who appears out of nowhere, it''s no wonder you don''t like them. ''''But right now, I love this warmth. I don''t want to let it go.'''' Tightly, Sorte''s fingers grab my arm, and I tighten my grip. Really this guy.......... You are a maiden......... I''m not going to let you go from me. Yeah. Don''t let go. I''ll follow you all the way. We spent a little while in silence with each other after this, until I was told that he was giving off an unapproachable pink aura for the time it took to switch places with Renge. That was awesome!Pink Piiiiiiiiiiink!It was like that! That much? I grab Renge''s waist and calm her down as she shakes her body with bashful gestures and listens to her talk. ''Are you and Wendy having s*x with that thing, Wendy?That''s what I was talking about! You know I don''t do that. But....aren''t we ready for war? Renge-san pokes people''s extras with a lot of mischief. ''See, see, see. In the bathhouse, didn''t you get lustful?In the bathhouse!Lust! Oh, you''re killing me. ''What?Oh, it''s true! Oh no, no. It''s not, Renge. You can''t just say that. ''''Ahhhhhh.......too bad.......'''' ''Don''t talk about people''s crotches like it''s a shame. It''s not very elegant to bring an important first time in a place like this, but that''s why I want to make it an unforgettable memory....Do you want to take a shot? Relax. And where''s your really man-hating setup? What?Settings!I really hate men!You''re your husband, so of course you''re special! No, now you''re a naive, erotic, erotic character. You don''t seem like a very man-hating character. ''''I can''t be this close with a normal man!I''m going to end it with a quick smackdown! ''Yes, yes. I''d be honored! I''m not bothering you. I''m already very grateful to my husband. Hmm? I''ve decided that I will die laughing at the end of my life. This is the only thing I thought I would do no matter what. But I don''t think I would have been able to do that if I had been bought as a criminal slave by someone I didn''t know. Hmmm.... Oh, but it''s not like I''m repaying you for your help.I really want a baby with your husband, and I love him so much!So I want your husband to be so happy that he made it possible for you to fulfill your desires, and I want you to feel glad that you helped him. I''ll die laughing in the end.... It''s very Renge-like, and I agree with that. "You''ll die laughing at the end.... I like that. Oh, is your husband going to die laughing? ''Yeah. I think I''d like that, too. Then that''s what I''m talking about!I''m going to pinch you with my own thighs when I die! ''No, if I die of old age, I''d rather have the thighs of a much younger child! Cheater! Renge and I continued to talk foolishly like this throughout. Really, I can''t stop smiling when I''m with this guy. Renge''s happy smile would catch me smiling too, and he would smile again, looking so happy to see that. If you''re with Renge, you can surely die laughing even in your last moments. ''Hey, hey, hey, master!There!No, you can''t do that!We''re not even close to this one yet! With something like that conviction in mind, he was touching Renge''s body. Now..........it was Aina''s turn next....... "Huh........my lord. It''s a nice hot water. Yeah, that''s true. ''My lord?Why do you look away? No, um ... can I look forward to it? Really? See!Let''s make eye contact. Aina grabbed me by both cheeks and forced me to face the front. Why was I facing the side?That''s because Aina''s on my lap! Furthermore, it''s not backwards, it''s facing you! He finally saw me. No, I''m glued to something different........ I''m flickering and moving my gaze at my tits and Aina''s face at high speed. It''s impossible not to look. ''''Mm. Don''t hesitate. You can look at me all you want, okay? Well............ Oh, you''ve been found out? Well, they do know, don''t they? "Hmm, I''m already your master''s. As long as it pleases your lord you can look at me or touch me at any time, okay? Ummm ... you know what ... no, I''m glad, okay? Oh well. I think it''s a hell of a reward to be allowed to look at and touch Aina''s breasts any time. But.......... "Aina........your face is unusually red........ What are you talking about? He''s doing his best to keep his composure with words, but already, he''s bright red. It''s as red as my hair color. ''You''re sweating, aren''t you?Are you okay? "It''s okay, it''s okay.... It''s okay......... But hey... I''m worried about this one. You need to rest on a stone bed. No! No, but, No! "I. No! It''s been a long time since I''ve been stubborn Aina. She''s holding my head and clinging to it like she''s never going to leave. But this ... this is ... wonderful. The touch and bounce of this delicate, silken, fine-textured skin that covers a very sensitive area called the face. And the softness which is possible only with these overwhelming tits which envelop it while pushing back....... Well, that''s enough to make me understand how wonderful the Puff Puff is. ''Hey, Aina!It''s the master!Your master is dead! Ina, let go! ''What?What? Your husband is losing strength! Aina!Hands!Hands! It''s noisy ... oh, I see. You can''t catch your breath. But I''m not leaving this place! This face doesn''t want to leave! Then it can''t be helped. Even if he dies, if he dies buried in his tits, I hope.................... I''m sure I had a smile on my face at that time. Afterwards, I woke up and Aina apologized to me, but this time we decided to firmly decide on a signal to let each other go before trying again. It''s not that I''m not a fan of this, but I''m a fan of the fact that it''s a good thing that I''m not a fan of it. ........I''m glad that you believe anything I say. But I was a little worried that she would do anything I asked her to do. Mainly because I''m afraid I''m not going to be able to stop him.... 161 The status of the characters and the main character in Chapter 6 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Kazuki Oshimiya: Alchemist Lv20 HP 750/750 MP 4350/4350 -> 5200/5200 STR(Strength) : G VIT(Vitality) : G INT(Intelligence) : B MID(Mind) : B AGI(Agility) : F DEX(Dexterity) : A Active Skills Spatial Magic Lv5 Inhalation (input) Exhaust (output) Invisible Jail Specify the spatial coordinates (area pointing) Coordinate transition (point gates) Alchemy Lv9 Hand forming (handing) Forgery (multi-copy) Known magicians, the Experience Circle. Appraisal Lv3 passive skill Agriculture Lv1 Cooking Lv1 active autoskill Madness Lv1 Pocketing skill Lv4 Guild cardholders Falconry Meira. Iris. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Name: The Guide (19) Gender : Female Race : Human Height: about 165cm Body size: average size Bust: C Hair color: Black Occupation : Guide? Note: The guide I met in Utopora s*xual, money-loving image. He''s easy to get into and serious about his work. There''s a reason for collecting money...? Name : Noma Makoto (17) Gender : Male Race : Human Height: About 170cm Body shape: Normal Hair color: Black Occupation : Adventurer Remarks: "Drifter" like the main character His unique skill is the "Impregnable (Royal Guard)". It cuts out 95% of physical and magical damage, and prevents all types of abnormalities in the party. She has a good heart, but she''s a bit too honest and straightforward for her own good. Name: Suzuki Mika (17) Gender : Female Race : Human Height: about 155cm Body shape: slim Bust: B Hair color: Black Occupation : Adventurer Remarks: "Drifter" like the main character Her unique skill is ''Miracle of the Healing Princess (Arc Bishop)'', which allows her to use all of her healing magic. She can also be revived under certain conditions. She is a true childhood friend of mine, and is an honor student who has the three key attributes of excelling in school, excelling in both literary and military arts, and doing all kinds of household chores. She is earnest, family-oriented, single-minded, and ranked No. 1 in the school''s ideal bride ranking. Name : Misa Suzuki (18) Gender : Female Race : Human Height: About 160cm Body shape: slim Bust: D Hair color: Black Occupation : Adventurer Remarks: "Drifter" like the main character The unique skill of the Warlock is the ''Mastery of Magic (Warlock)'', which allows you to use all offensive magic except holy and spatial magic. He can also combine magic with other spells to unleash a combination of spells of different attributes. He is a true childhood friend and the student council president at school. He has a strong sense of justice and was supported by many students. 162 7-1 Happiness desire on the way home The way back from Utopora. I thought about returning home by shifting, but I decided to collect a large amount of slime materials before returning. There are many types of slime, and since we don''t know what we''ll need, we frequently take a break to hunt, and in consideration of safety, we decided to forbid you to move alone. We are still stopping the wagon to rest, White and Aina are out hunting slime, and Renge is keeping a vigil around the wagon. Wendy is napping in the back of the cart, basking in the warm sunshine. She is sitting up and smiling in her little sleep, very cute and smiling. Geez............ ''''Ah.........just........Lord, be a little more gentle.......'''' Sorry. But you''re still very sensitive. I''m just saying... hmmm... this is the most important part. But you know what? It feels good in here, doesn''t it? Yeah. It feels so, so good. Solte let out a glossy voice, and it seems as if the color of her voice is more than enough to convey the feeling. ''''Ah.......... "Isn''t this nice? ''Oh!Oh my God, you''re teasing me.... I''ve already understood the point of Solte. Now, I''m going to drop you into a world of dazzling pleasure-- ''Um!Could you not raise a disreputable voice in the back of a carriage, please! Renge screamed at the back of the truck from outside as if spit was going to fly off. "What? Uh-oh. You woke up while Wendy was sleeping comfortably. But it seems her head isn''t quite awake yet, and when she wanders her fluffy gaze to reach me. Good morning to you, sir. Yes, ma''am. Morning. You can go back to sleep now. Whew.... Then he slowly laid down and fell asleep in his little sleep. Okay, okay. Good night. "Did you have a good day? That''s it!What the hell are they doing?It''s like that! I need to take care of my tail... He was playing with Solte''s tail in his spare time, using a comb given to him by his master. That''s what master does. Solte quickly became a prisoner of this comb in the blink of an eye. ''''Oh man.......it felt amazing.......'''' Sorte was lying in the back of the pack with no effort, and her tail seemed to be more lustrous than it had been before she''d played with it. It was very fluffy. It was so fluffy I could have done it for hours! You should get Wrenched too. You''ll fit right in. And look at that. And the tail is so neat. It''s definitely beautiful, but... are you sure about this? ''My tail is going to go bald if I do any more of this, and it looks like the Lord isn''t enough. Let''s share this happiness with those of us with the same tail, shall we? ''Oh!You''re with the tail!Yay!Master, I''ll take care of myself too! Renge looks strangely happy, perhaps because she was left out of the group after the incident with Tai. As for the tail, I''d rather ask for it from here........ When Sorte gets ready for battle and goes out front, Renge gets on the back of a truck and leans on my lap with her body on her stomach and her tail pointed at me. ''''You can do whatever you want!It''s nice to meet you! Law. You can do what you want. Let''s start off by gently unraveling the first coarse comb, shall we? "Oh, wow.........delicate finger movements. Right?It''s just so comfortable at first. Sorte was answering Renge''s words from outside the cargo bay as he was alerted not far away. ''''Sss. I feel like I''m going to be sleepy as it is.'' The first time... Well, now this way......... Now here comes the bad part. It''s no wonder that this is a popular item. Minebari''s comb, Cleverness (small), Master of the Finger Tips It''s not really an accessory, but the fact that it has an ability as a tool speaks to the master''s skill. Furthermore, the fingertip mastery increases in effectiveness based on DEX (Dexterity), which is a perfect ability for me with my high DEX. This makes it a truly wonderful item that doesn''t get stuck first when combed, making it feel more comfortable. ''Whoa!My back is tingling! Now, what part of Renge is weak? With each stroke, Renge''s body is bouncing around with a bikun. It may still be a little ticklish right now, but the true nature of this comb will be more pronounced as it continues. ''''Hmm?Ahhh....................... Little by little, Renge''s mouths began to decrease and what leaked out was an exhale and a small gasp. It may not be because you want to let it out, but you can''t escape from this pleasure. ''''Ah.........this is.........ahhh........this is not good........'''' I know. ...or rather, Renge''s making a horrible noise. "Huh! .........I''m sorry. Hmm, haha.......this is impossible....... Gradually, as his tail adjusted, Renge''s voice rumbled and his breathing became more ragged. ''Renge''s is also different from Sorte''s........ You''ll find that Sorte''s is also different from Sorte''s. Sorte''s feels smooth and flowing, but Renge''s feels like it''s been buried in the ground. Really? She may be wiggling her hips and trying to escape, but her tail is rather pressed against me as if to ask me to guess. Kukku, let''s get you cleaned up! The waist floats, and I gently comb the tail of Wren''s tail, which is gradually becoming laced with pink breath. It''s a special time to enjoy the way Renge reacts sensitively, sometimes swiftly, sometimes slowly and impatiently, while enjoying the fluff. It''s a special time for me to enjoy the way she reacts to the sensitivities of her body.Hmm, ah.........! I''ve finished grooming the tail end of it meticulously and painstakingly, and I pick up the shoulder of Renge, who has collapsed helplessly, and wipe her sweaty body. ''''Hah........hah.......this is.......bad.......'''' Was that good? It was too good... That''s good. Here, sit up. Hmm!Hmm....!Haha, I don''t have any powers... I could feel the will to move around, but it hardly floated. I had no choice, so I decided to stick my hand into the gap in my pants and wipe it all the way to the back. ''Hahaha, he''s touching my ass! I''m just wiping. That''s what I call touching. I grab Renge''s buttocks in a messy way. It''s soft, and perhaps because I was sweating, it feels like it''s snugly absorbed in my palm, and because it''s between my pants, it doesn''t come away from my hand easily. .........or maybe I just haven''t let go of my hand. ''How long are you going to do this........'' I don''t put any effort into it. Renge, who had finished wiping herself off, was leaning on my lap, her tail wagging and seemingly happy to see me. Then, Aina and White peeked out from further back of Sorte, who was outside the back of the truck, and peeked inside. ''Oh, Aina, Shiloh welcome home!'' Hm. I''m home. I got your stuff. As White hands me the magic bag, he seems unusually concerned about Renge, who is on my lap. Well, it''s a position that White usually sits in well. ''Ah, I''m back. What''s up with Renge? I don''t put any effort into it because my husband touches me. Masagu...? Grooming the tail. But it was superb. Hmm, did they do that to you, Sorte? Yes. You should have White do it too. Hmm ... is it okay to use White''s tail? Yeah, of course you do. Hm. Then I want you to do it later. So that''s three tails, right? Renge laughed happily and called out goodbye to me and gave White a look to take a seat, and he happily sat on my lap. ''Thanks,'' No, no. I''m with you! As it was, she sat down beside me and sat down to snuggle up to me. ''''Hmmm.......Wendy.......is she asleep?'''' It''s a good thing I''m asleep. I don''t want anyone to see me like that. That''s true..... It''s embarrassing. No ... well, I''m awake... ''Okay?You were pretending to be asleep?! ''No, no. I woke up once and then tried to sleep again......... Because I heard obscene voices.......I just couldn''t get up to get up! ''Obscene!I don''t think it was that bad! Hmm.... While Renge and Wendy were arguing with each other, Aina was looking thoughtful about something. ''What''s going on?'' ''No, I was trying to figure out how to get my tail to grow but I couldn''t think of anything. It''s not going to happen... ''Well yes I do...'' What a shame Aina looks like, but Aina and Wendy would like to be allowed to play with her hair. Fortunately, the comb I got from my master also has a hair comb. By the way, the abilities are the same ones attached to it, so maybe they''ll be in a similar state.... Well, if you combed your hair, you wouldn''t be writhing in agony. 163 7-2 Happiness desire my house ... It all started when I called Iris to let her know I was on my way. I''m sure you''ll be surprised to see your house. You''ll be surprised when you see my house. He said something that made me feel uneasy, so I decided to hurry up and head straight to my house. And what was in front of me was not in a bad way, but my house that had changed........ Now.........where do I begin to plunge into the scene in front of me? 1, My lord-sama lying in front of the gate of my house, hiding his pubic area with just a low rise and a cloth attached to it. 2, That my house is a little bigger, and instead of the neighboring house being gone, two new buildings have been erected, and furthermore, there is no wall between those two gardens and mine, making it one lot. 3. In front of the gate of my house, there is a little beast-eared girl who looks like a Shinobi from Iris. Those beast ears and tail are raccoon dogs...or is it?Are they the raccoon people? The tail is voluptuous and wonderful. Okay, that''s three. Hey. From Iris''-- ''I need a minute!Why are you ignoring me?! I try to get past Oligor, and he gets up and grabs my leg. Hey, let go. I''m not gonna be seen by your perverted friends. Come on!Get into the fact that this beautiful girl is dressed like this! Think about your age... ''That''s not the shove I was looking for!I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that! No, there''s only a problem. How is it possible to be a lord dressed like that outdoors, let alone indoors in the first place? Won''t his approval rating go down?There could well be a recall and a dismissal. ''Yes, yes. So, what''s up with that? You''re screwed!I thought there was something here about taking your own shirt off and being soft to me or something!I''ve been working so hard for my brother! For me...? Could it have been a gag of the best I could do to welcome me back? Then I''ve done a bad thing. It has to be noted. Four points. I wonder if it''s a perfect 10! ''No, I''m afraid it''s a hundred points. Terrible!You''re just too much!I''m going to have to vent my emotions and clear my head from too much grief! Go ahead. So, how did this happen...? Oh, you want to hear it?Ginger. We''re waiting!Inside, Master Iris is waiting for you.Go ahead! ...Oh, dear. Origor, who was blocked by the gatekeeper-chan from behind, was sluggish, but the gatekeeper-chan was going to let him in. ''''Hehe........hehehe.'''' Hey, don''t laugh like that. Because look at me. I''m being carried in a princess''s arms right now, you know?That''s a lot of smiles. I just decided to let him in the house because I don''t know if he was too miserable with the shabby Origor. It''s not that I wanted to touch the overexposed Origor. I''m not excited by the soft skin and the feel of it like a child. I didn''t, so please don''t give me the zit eye from behind. ''Oh, welcome back,'' Ayame...? The one who opened the door was Ayame. It was Ayame, but she was dressed in an unusual outfit of normal clothes and an apron, so I took my time and became a questioning type to save it in my brain. ''Perverts are attracted to each other, aren''t they? You can leave that pervert over there alone.'''' You''re out of my mind. Don''t put me in the company of this S-class pervert. "What the hell did you do to your.... I didn''t do anything!By the way, Ayame is wearing them now-- Do you want me to kill you? Ayame dropped her elbows mercilessly and further threatened her with a tone that would send chills down her spine. Oligor raised his voiceless voice and then became powerless to move. No really, what in the world could he do to make her hate him so much? I had no choice but to give Origor to Aina and Renge and ask them to go lie down in my room. I have left Aina and Renge with a recovery potion and asked them to let me drink it when they find out. ''''Well, let''s head over to Iris-sama. I will explain everything to you there. When I followed Ayame, I found myself in the alchemy room, my work room for some reason. When I opened the door and entered, I could feel the cool air on my skin. ''''Fluffy........this room is too comfortable....... All that''s left is an ice cream, but........ Well..... Mm. Hmm, he''s back. I''ll get right on it, but I''d like to have some ice cream in my room. No, let him stick it in first. The sight of me makes me go into a fit, and I''ll tell the strawberries to go first you pervert! Not that way! Why is Iris dressed like Oligor? Iris looks like she''s barely wearing a jacket, but it''s not much different. In fact, she looks more like a pervert. That''s what Iris looked like, sitting in my work chair, relaxing with her large legs spread wide open. ''Iris-sama!The landlord has already returned, so please get dressed! Hmm, I think it''s fine to dress comfortably on a day off, but........ I''m sorry, but would you mind waiting outside the room for a moment? It''s hard to concentrate in that outfit. Okay..... Once we were let out of the room and waiting, Iris came out with her dress on and we asked Wendy to go to the living room for tea. ''Phew!What do you think?Are you surprised? Of course I''m surprised and I''m sure there''s an explanation for this, right? ''Is that about the house?Or do you mean the straw outfit? Well it''s a surprise! Surprise?No, I''m certainly surprised but you need to explain it properly... When I got back from my trip, there was more property area, more buildings, more gatekeepers! I''m confused. Hmm. First of all, the building to the right of the terrace, that''s Warawa''s private residence. I''ll use that place when I''m active in Ains Hale. ''''Well no, I guess you can do what you want with that, but why is the garden connected...'''' You may ask why, but I''ve turned everything but the mansion into your property. ...Yes? More accurately, it''s your property, made to look like strawberry land. I need a few more details... It would be helpful if you could include the reason why.... There are some people who doubt your friendship with Warawa. There are some people who doubt your friendship with Warawa, so it''s a check on them and an apology. Please take the grounds and the extension as an apology from us. What''s your apology? The Warawa''s people have caused you trouble. It''s only natural to protect your life from now on, but I''ve prepared a separate apology. That''s nice of you, but you should at least consult with me... Nishiki. I''m sorry. I wanted to see the look on your face. You... You don''t feel bad about that face at all. No, yeah it wasn''t there, but it wasn''t there. ''Huh ... so what''s the other building then?'' That is where the servants and the gatekeepers live. By the way, we''ll have a few shinobi stationed there to guard the gate, so you won''t be burdened by them. White can do the honors, okay? When you''re away, as you were, there will be times when White isn''t around.It''s important to protect him, but it''s better to protect your home, too. Yeah, that''s a big help, but you''re the shinobi guarding Iris, right?Are you sure? Wouldn''t having Iris''s shinobi stationed here neglect Iris''s protection? They need their rest. And also so that you can move quickly if something does happen to you. ''I don''t need you to be so attentive...'' Lady Iris has been asking for more since she came here, and she''s been asking for more, many times a day. Ayame, too? Well, I''m not sure. Even if it''s a lie, please come in and answer me. Ayame, you''re a bastard. Incidentally, the gatekeeper has chosen a man who doesn''t mind being mocked. ''Oh, my God!Thank you! If you can mooch a raccoon''s tail, please tell me soon! Heh, heh, Master Iris, you''re bad! You are most pleased. I don''t get it, though. He''s always been like this, hasn''t he?If you wanted to thank me, wouldn''t it have been enough to have those kids meet you? Maybe so.... Fluffy!Fluffy! ...wind. I guess I was a little distraught. After I regained my composure, I was serving ice cream in the living room when I heard a knock at the door. ''''Oh, you''re back, aren''t you? I feel like it''s been a while. "Dharma? ''Yes. It was a pleasure to be a part of this project. Mr. Iris, the entire process has been completed without a hitch, including final confirmation. ''Right!Thank you for your efforts. I''ll let you keep the money for later. That''s cool. I feel the heat in Dharma''s gaze, but I''m sure it''s my imagination. It''s all in my head! I''m normal, so don''t give me that look! Well. It''s my favorite. Tell Darwin I''m not going to let you get away with this. Don''t touch anything that belongs to me or you''ll never get away with it. It''s a shame. I had my eye on it, too, but... Don''t go after him........ If Dharma won''t be able to target me, I''d rather be under Iris'' protection all the time........ ''''Well then, if you''ll excuse me. Let''s go out for dinner next time, shall we? No, sir! I''m tired... It''s a favorite of the warriors. ''You''ve already trained her........ I would have liked to, but I''m really sorry... I said something scary and Dharma left. Whenever I see that guy, I get a weird shiver because I can feel his eyes on my ass........ ''''You must be a man''s favorite........'''' "Don''t be afraid to say something scary, even to you... So even if you''re a pervert, you can''t be a homos*xual? ''The master loves girls. Are you sure that''s a good idea for you guys? At Ayame''s words, Sorte, Shiro and Wendy stopped eating the ice cream they had been eating and looked at each other. Then they turned to Ayame, and their voices joined together as if they were having a meeting. ''''Hn. It''s the Lord. It''s the Lord''s. You''re the master. Could you at least defend it specifically........ ''Brother!'' Hey, my lord, I told you to be quiet... Put your clothes on first! Oligor came charging in to replace Dharma. But this guy is in good spirits........ "Hmm, what is it? A pervert is here. Get out of my way, brother!I''m going to get him out of here!I''m on it!I won''t let my brother become a dog of state power! I''ve told you so many times before that it''s not true. ''You can''t expect me to believe that!How would my brother get to know Master Iris?I''m sure most of you realized how awesome your brother was and came for him, but I''m sorry to hear that!My brother is going to have a field day with my charm! When, where, and why would I be so dead set on you? You were the one who kept touching my little tits.The little girl is just in time with me!Now, get out of here! ''Wait a minute!Stop making stuff up! Oh, stop, Ayame, it''s not that. I like grown women. I''m not a pervert who goes into heat with little girls, so please don''t try to protect Iris! And your breasts are not tits. Be careful what you say. "Huh........it''s a pain in the ass....... Well, let''s play another game, shall we?If you lose now, there will be a lot of trouble, but... Yeah, I don''t mind!I mean, why are you wearing clothes?That''s against the rules!Ayame will have her pants off, I''m sure! I''m already wearing them. Huh?So that means you weren''t wearing them until just now! You weren''t wearing it when you were in that apron! I won''t understand until you show your face a little more........ ''Gnu-nu-nu...!All right, let''s play!I''ll take anything! ''No, just calm down for now. Me and Iris aren''t what you think we are, so... ''Brother!Are we already in a relationship where we call each other by name?! ''Yes, calm down......... If you make any more noise, I''ll call Mr. Soma and Mr. Walkus? Okay. I''ll go quietly. When I mentioned the names of the guardians, Oligor instantly became quiet. After this, I explained the situation, and although I almost aborted many times, I managed to convince him by talking patiently....... Why do I get so tired as soon as I get home........ ''''Brother!These snacks are delicious! ........She looks like a little girl, so if you forget about her age and what''s inside, she''s cute in this way....... Probably around knowingly doing it, I thought it was close to a scam. 164 7-3 Happiness desire fruit hunting The misunderstanding was successfully resolved, and Oligor was dragged away in that outfit by Soma and Walkas, who came to take him back. Probably, but they are probably coming in a carriage. You don''t want to imitate letting them walk around town dressed like that, do you? That must be it. Iris also has some business to attend to later and will be returning to the royal capital. Apparently, she was selfishly staying behind because she couldn''t go back until she had some ice cream at the end. As expected of Iris, she''s so free..... And then there was the time I saw him off. I have a favor to ask you. The next time you come to the capital, could you make some sweets for my friends in Warauwa? He asked me to do something so uncharacteristically normal. If you''re Iris, next time you want to make me a pastry!You''d think after all the space I''ve given him, he''d listen to me.Hmm?I''m sure he''s going to say something like that, though. But, well, it looks like he''s in trouble, and I''ve got some business to attend to in the royal capital, so I''ve decided to accept that request. And where am I now........ ''''Master!These peaches are so sweet! Oh. I''m coming. We all came to the orchard. We went to the morning market to look for some delicious fruit for Iris, but we couldn''t find anything dull. Then there was a lady who always sold us fruits and vegetables. ''Then why don''t you come to our farm?If it''s freshly picked, it should be better than that.'' That''s why I came to pick fruit. ........well, it''s a different world where you can''t just pick fruit.......but. ''''Hey!Wait for me!I''ll eat you good! ''Renge!They''re going that way! Yes, sir!I''ll give up! In front of me, the three of you from the Red Front (Red Line) are chasing after the fruit. That''s because vegetables have legs, so even fruits can escape, right? They are running away in various ways: rolling, jumping, and flying straight away like a fastball. I''m going to be able to surround the fruit that is not moving with the Invisible Jail on all sides and take it off before it can move. ''Lord, that''s not fair,'' ''There''s no way I can keep up with you.... Wisdom, wisdom. I chased it with my foot earlier and it didn''t catch up to me at all. When I stopped, that limple stopped too, and when I dashed, it would accelerate again. I only felt like I was being mocked. But when I put the ''Invisible Prison'' in the direction of travel, it sadly bumped into me and crushed me........ ''''Hmmm!Banana na sweet. Yes, I''ll give it to the Lord too. "So it''s called a banana. I thought it was a banana - one more na. I guess this could be used for a shake. The one White is eating looks like a banana, but it seems to be a banana. The sugar content is high, but the texture is just like a banana, so it seems to be easy to handle. "Hahahahaha!Graved is a piece of cake in the morning! Renge catches every single shot of fruit like a grapevine that''s being fired wildly like a shotgun, or Huh...! Aina jumped in, grabbing the papain firmly with both hands. Good, good. Sorte caught the mama mango with one hand easily. ''Wendy, would you like to join me?'' ''Yes. Thank you. Wendy was chasing after it hard, but it was a group that fell behind with me. So Solte shared a mama mango with me, and we ate it in good company, looking delicious. ''With magic...'' I stopped him, but I stopped him in the meantime. ''Speaking of which, do you have any strongberries?'' Yes. You wanna go see it? Do small strongberries still walk and fly, too? My aunt''s husband took me to a house with an open ceiling and I found that it looked like a normal strawberry, growing normally from the plant. Huh?Is Strongberry not moving? Or maybe it''s nocturnal or something? And I stretched out my arms........ ''Ah!Watch out! What? Faster than I can react to my uncle''s voice, I feel a shock in my palm and it pops off. ''''Ow, ouch! A slight delay and pain. What the hell!What the hell happened? No!Don''t reach for it!If you try to force it, they''ll send the seeds flying! The seeds...? I see, I reached out to you and you sent the seeds flying. No, and even then, that impact was no small seed. Even though he was relaxing, he popped his arm off, right? ........I see. That''s why it''s a ''strong'' berry. Then how do you remove...? I looked at my uncle and for some reason he was on his knees to the stock. ''Please!Please!I beg you to give yourself up for me! Oh, please! It''s pretty simple! After repeatedly raising and lowering his head, a few strongberries gradually began to appear here and there as they went into the bag in front of his uncle. But his movements were somewhat slow, and I could see his true intentions, like ''Oh dear, it can''t be helped. It''s like......... Don''t do the rest. But now that I understand the point, let''s do it my way. I''m left alone in the house, so I''m going to slowly hold out my hand to see if I can communicate with these guys first. I can tell from Strongberry that he is wary of them, so I stop him midway. ''If you know what I''m talking about, let the seeds fly,'' Then Strongberry takes a few moments before sending the seed flying towards my hand. But if it doesn''t hit my hand, that means it knows what I''m talking about. All right, then I''ll show you. I''m going to show you what I can do. Getting down on your knees is the last thing I want to do. I''m going to show you how it''s done so that you can enjoy the deliciousness of your meal. I''m going to set up a water trough and a securing bag in front of me to keep my distance from the stocks. I''ll sit down on the ground to lower my eyes, and let''s get started. This is where it gets serious between me and you guys! What I took out was a pure white shortcake that I had cut up. It''s a simple one with only a sponge and whipped cream, which I prepared to eat later with fruit. ''''Well, it''s called a cake. In terms of sweetness, it''s much sweeter than you guys. As you can see, it''s all white and beautiful, but it''s not as colorful as it looks and tastes. Of course there was no reply. But I thought I heard a voice saying ''ho'' somewhere. I''m sure you guys have pride. I think it is natural to resist the idea that you are destined to be eaten. But you do realize that, don''t you?Your sugar level and what that redness is for. .... Let me take this as a silent affirmation. From the outside looking in, you may be wondering what you''re preaching to the stock, but don''t worry about it. ''If you''re confident in your own deliciousness, why don''t you have a flower?Wouldn''t you like your pretty girls to have a taste of the overwhelming presence and beauty of you sitting atop this cake? Wait a bit. I know that I need some time to accept my fate of being eaten, and I know that I need some time to accept my fate of being eaten. But if it were me I''d choose to be eaten or rot, I''d choose to be eaten and make a pretty girl smile. So I''m going to trust you guys and wait. Then after a few moments of silence, a single strongberry falls and jumps up and goes into the water trough. I thank you for your courage. Rest assured, I will keep my promise. I will make you the most beautiful, most delicious, beautiful girl to eat. I spread my palms and Strongberry, who has finished bathing, jumps on top of me. ''I''ve got it.'' I thought I heard a voice like that. ''Lord, what are you doing?'' White. I got the best cake. You want some? ''The best cake?Mmm, I eat. So, you''ll have to wait for me. "This is my destiny? ''Oh, our precious brave and gutsy beautiful girl is a first-rate girl. I think she''s a worthy opponent for you, brave as you are. Lord? White, I''m sorry, but let me go through it. It''s hard to keep a straight face. All you have to do to be brave is just get the goofy stuff off. No further processing goes in. Beautiful enough on its own, the strongberry was a jewel as it sat on top of the cake. ''Ooh!Lord, the Strongberries are shining! Well it''s beautiful. It''s almost as if it''s different in brilliance from the strong berry that my uncle got earlier. If they''re alive, it''s to be expected that their taste would change depending on their condition. If that was the case, they tasted best when they could eat them positively of their own volition. ''Ahhhh,'' We''ll start with the cake. Hmm. It''s good. Well, I''ll see you next time... The cake, including the Strongberry, was brought to White''s mouth. The Strongberry, which didn''t lose its sparkle until the last second before disappearing into White''s mouth, disappeared after telling his friends, ''''See you later. ''''Hmmm!It''s so good!The sour one comes for a second and then it''s so sweet right after that!It''s the best thing I''ve ever had! White''s eyes sparkle as if the glow of the strong berry has shifted in the air. ''Was it good?'' ''Yes!It was good. White finishes his feast exactly and sits down beside me. I have to continue, but umm... no, I shouldn''t be embarrassed. This is my chance. ''Yes, I do. I''m not going to ask you what you thought of the scene you just saw. It''s just that this is our only chance. We don''t know when we''ll be here next. Then, one by one, they start going into the water troughs. But, again, not so many of them are in the water troughs. ''Alright, you guys go into this bag. Not only white, there are many more pretty girls. Let''s let these guys be used for serving sweets to Iris and her friends. Now, as for the rest of these guys most of them are just a little less colorful than the ones we''ve just seen. In other words, they''re the ones who lack confidence. Then......... I take out a jar of jam from the magical space. "This is made by boiling your people with a sugar called jam. I don''t want to lie to you, so let''s be honest. This is made by chopping you up, grinding you up, and boiling you. It would be a brutal way to cook.... But.........it''s something that can make more people smile, even if you''re insecure. It''s very good. Goes great with ice cream and bread. White loves it too. White understands my intentions, too, and gives me some cover. As a result, numerous strongberries go into the vat of water, though I''m not sure about it. But the taste doesn''t improve at this rate. ''Don''t worry, you''ll shine too. Imagine. Imagine all those pretty girls happily chewing you!Your little mouth, your plump lips sucking you in! Then, the Strongberries gradually start to shine. That''s right!You can do it! Now you''ve got fine strongberries. A friend of royalty you must be a nobleman. As long as we can''t take what''s in a nobleman''s mouth at random, we''re happy to have good quality ingredients. If you have a friend who has a man in his life, there''s nothing you can do about it, but well, you''ll have to wait and see. Sorry, and I apologize in my heart. The remaining Strongberries must be female in terms of gender. Then he entered the water trough at a terrific rate when I gave him the condition that he should be a handsome, heroic man. By the time the uncle returned, having offered each of us a partner to suit our tastes, we''d taken too much!I''ve gotten to the point where I''ve been told. 165 7-4 Happiness desire magic and skills I was planning to go to the library today to learn how to acquire the magic and skills Mika taught me, but first, I''m coming to the Alchemist''s Guild to greet my master, Rainrich, for his return. Not really, though, there''s nothing master and student-like about it. By the way, he was happy when I gave him some dried eight eyes as a gift. I''ve been told that they are the ingredients for that potion that knocked me unconscious. Please don''t make it again. So I was making small talk with Rito-san, who is now at the reception desk........ ''''Huh?Did you build an alchemy room to work in? ''Yes. It was a simple shed, but it was on my own property and... was it bad? ''''No........as long as there are walls and roofs on all sides and some distance from other people''s property, it''s not a problem....... Did you also deal with chemicals this time? I probably didn''t use any chemicals. I just did the normal cutting of materials and stuff like that. Yeah. Mr. Condo isn''t really a medicine, is he? Maybe it''s for medical purposes. ''Didn''t I explain........?If you''re an A-level alchemist, you''re allowed to alchemize outside as long as it''s not chemicals, right? Class A...? Ah, come to think of it, I was an A-level alchemist, in case you were wondering. I remembered that I received an A-level alchemist''s certificate during the Dardaril incident, so I hurriedly took out the certificate from the magic space and read the entry. Then, it was indeed written. It''s no good for medicines because of the possibility of dangerous materials being blown away by the wind, etc., but if it''s a production system alchemy with no danger, it''s allowed as long as it respects public order and morals. Oh, that''s right.You mean that one? So you''re saying that before we went to King''s Landing, it was okay for me to go out and smelt for you? I didn''t get it. ''Haha I''m sorry. But you usually look it over, right? Yes, but!No, I mean, yeah! The price of the alchemy room will be free. Isn''t that much more important information than that! Ahhhh! It would have been a lot easier to work with if I''d realized this earlier! I could have made the rocks and stuff smoother! No, we''ll fix that the next time we go. I''ll make you more comfortable! Now, the next step is the library........ Rainrich told me that if I was going to try it anyway, it would be better to try it out at home while I''m at it, so I decided to borrow two books on the basics of magic and acquiring skills. He also bought the necessary materials and went home to look through the books. It was hard because I''m not a good print person.... But I had to read it, so I did my best in silence. To sum up the gist of it. Magic can be summed up as the four basic attributes of fire, water, wind, and earth, the two special attributes of light and dark, and the rest of the attributes without. Each person has at least one aptitude for one or more of these attributes. You need an aptitude to use magic. Well, so this is the crystal to find out your aptitude attribute..... The six crystals are laid out on the table. Red is fire, blue is water, green is wind, yellow is earth, black is darkness, and white is a crystal that can be used to test your aptitude for light. For a moment I thought they were just magic stones, but apparently they are slightly different. By the way, I found this one on sale at the library. It''s a high-class product that you can use up for 20,000 Nol just to check it. In the otherworldly fantasy that I know, wizards are considered less numerous than warriors, and this world seems to be like that too, but I think the price of this crystal is partly to blame. I''m sure that if you can use magic, you''ll be able to do more work, but it''s 20,000 knolls just to look it up; at 120,000 knolls for six, it''s hard to get your hands on. So. ''''Well then, let''s check the attribute aptitude first. I opened the introductory grimoire I rented, and when I read the instructions, it seems that all I have to do is hold the crystal and pour magic power into it, so I decided to try it right away. By the way........I''m surrounded by Aina, Sorte, Renge, Wendy, and Shiro. They''ve been fidgeting since I started reading the book, but none of them seemed to speak up and watched with bated breath. ...I guess I''ll start with the fire. Let''s see........Aina?What''s going on? Why are you looking at me with such seriousness? What is it?Just checking for attributional aptitude, okay? I pour the magic power into the crystal, being careful not to accidentally alchemize it out of habit. Then a red glow emanates from the red crystal. ''''Good!'''' Oh, what? I''m like, ''Oh!'' Before I could say that, Aina stood up and clenched her fists and gutted herself. Seeing this, Sorte and the others looked up at Aina with envy. It''s a good idea to have a good time. That''s nice. ''My lord!If you can use fire magic, I''ll teach you!We''ll start with some simple magic, but let''s work together in friendly competition! Oh, oh. Thanks, but it''s not a done deal yet, okay? It''s not always possible to use magic just because you have an aptitude for it. I''ve heard that there are many people who have aptitude, but cannot use magic. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about it.Next stop, water!Try the water! It''s not fair!Now the wind!The wind, right? I think it''s a good idea to get some dirt and... The three of them asked for it in a hurry, but since we''re going to do everything anyway, why should we not at least care about the order? Huh?I mean, what''s going on with White? "...White is the darkness... What''s wrong with the darkness? Hm. Originally, the attribute is learned by bloodsucking species (vampiric) and headless species (Dullahan). The black cat race has an aptitude for darkness. The black cat tribe has improved its own version of the dark-attribute magic. White seems to have an aptitude for darkness by accident but I don''t think the Lord of the human race has it. Oh, yeah. Well, I bought it. I''ll give it a try. Hmm.... Apparently, he''s subtly teasing me, thinking that I can''t join him in this magical instructor candidate battle. I''ll take good care of it later. And now that I''ve finished examining everything........ ''''My lord.........'''' ''....it can''t be........ "Right.......... I don''t understand......... Ugh.......................... "The pleasure of being wet... Yes.......... I''m sorry......... I had the aptitude for it......... All of them except for the light, though. There were 5 kinds of aptitudes, you know? So, we had a blast. "Way to go, my lord!Five attributes!'' I''ve never seen 5 in my life. ''Maybe we can teach this to everyone! Hm!Maybe White can teach the Lord a lesson too!'' Quite a feat!Master! And they had a great time. I''ve been on a roll, and I''ve been thinking that maybe I should just go on with my magic.... I''m glad I didn''t say it out loud. I''m sorry, but you''re going to have to do it. The magic aptitude!Not one!There was none! The disappointment on everyone''s faces is just too much.... I was shown a level 1 magic, and I was eager to try it out, but I couldn''t get it. Nothing at all! I''ll never forget that feeling of the heated air being gradually cooled down! They''re cheering!One by one, one by one, they''re getting smaller and smaller! Specifically, the kid who found out he couldn''t use it was visibly depressed! It''s something, no one forced me to do it, but before I knew it, I was sitting upright. I have five attribute aptitudes, and yet I have no magical aptitude! I''m in another world and I can''t use magic! No, wait!There was one, to be exact! I can do spatial magic! Spatial magic is unattributed, but it''s also magic because it''s called magic, so it''s magic! The research hasn''t been done, so the attributes are treated as unknown and unattributed....... ''''Something........sorry.'''' I couldn''t help myself and apologized. Then everyone looked up with a gasp. It''s okay!We don''t usually use magic either! ''Yes!Body!As long as you train your body, you''ll be fine! ''Uh-huh!And there''s a chance you''ll be able to use it in the future without giving up! Hm!I don''t want the Lord to get stronger. Shiloh will have less opportunity to be praised. ''I''m the master of my master! But why can''t I use it........ There''s enough MP, and it doesn''t seem strange to be able to use at least one of them. Furthermore, it was said that the divine energy is also quite good, but there is no aptitude for light. Is it because the divine spirit was given to me by the goddess and had a unique skill? By the way, I was able to acquire skills normally. There are two ways to learn them, the first one is to simply allocate the level up points to skills. You can learn these skills without any problem, since the available skills are displayed on the guild card. However, even if you can learn it, it''s not clear how far your level will go. Depending on your talents, there are of course cases where you can get the skill itself, but it will stop at level 1. To prevent this from happening, each guild master must have the ability to recognize it. The other is to just practice. If he did this one, he wouldn''t have to use any points, but he didn''t know how much time he would spend on it. Plus, he said, with practice, sometimes you''ll be able to see them later on your guild card. I heard that not all the details of skill acquisition are known, but it seems that stats also affect it. I''ll try to get a skill as soon as possible. On the way back from Utopora, I raised my level by two on Aina''s advice, and I have a surplus of points. Normally I would swing it to MID, but this time I decided to get the ''sewing'' skill. I''m afraid I won''t be able to learn it, and since I couldn''t use magic, I''m reluctant to think about it, but I was able to get it successfully. Wendy said, ''Ugh, I''m going to lose another thing that I''m relied upon to do...'', but when she said, ''You''ll teach me a lot of things, won''t you?'', she regained her energy. 166 7-5 Happiness desire unexpected Giving up on magical combat for now, I was troubled by the weapons I had borrowed from Hayato. The Abyss Twin Edge, the Bastard Dragon Sword, the Orc King''s Beheading Sword, the Bloodsucking Ogre Tooth, the Double Clawed Pluto Roar, the Mana Eater and many other dangerous names. These were the names of the weapons borrowed by Hayato. For example, even such a battered and scarred shortsword has a name like ''Strong Man of the War''. Even the small dagger is ostentatious, ''Rag Magia Azure''. ''''As expected of a hero........'''' I''ve never seen a Harpuer''s whistle before.... Sorte picked up a long spear with a harpy-like bird-man motif on it. It was beautiful to look at, artistic, and one that looked expensive to look at. ''''Is it famous?'''' In a way. It''s more like a warrior dance than a weapon. You''ll see. Sorte distances himself from me and sits back and holds up his harpuer''s whistle. As I keep my eyes on the scene, Sorte releases a fast thrust in one breath. And then, "cui", a sound like a bird''s cry could be heard. As it was, Sorte unleashed a series of techniques, including a continuous thrust, a large rotation above the head, and a large dusting. Each time the volume and pitch of the sound changed, it was like the performance of a chirping sound. ''Well, that''s about it. That''s great, Solte. It sounded great, but it was beautiful. Really? There are people who specialize better, so I don''t think it''s a big deal... ''Ah!That''s not fair, Sorte!You could appeal to me to explain! No, I''m not. I''m just testing. "I''m something too......... Kuh.........I regret not having a weapon....... Don''t you have a Regs Qatar or something like that? It''s said that Regs Qatari is a weapon that fights mainly by kicking with a blade attached from shin to knee. Yup. It''s too special, so it wouldn''t suit me without trying it out. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about it. They''re all top-notch. ''Is it that much? No, I kind of get it, but... ''Yeah, if you''re an adventurer you''d say you want it by the throat. If you put it all together it would cost as much or more than this renovated mansion, wouldn''t it? No! You''re not going to do that... That''s also........awe-inspiring for a rookie or lesser pepe like me to have....... That said, I should probably choose something as strong as possible. I''m weak even at the moment, so I have to rely on equipment as well. Alright!Let''s start off with the sword in a safe manner. I''m going to pick up the shortsword that looks the safest. It''s nice to meet you, "Epsilon Saber". ........I don''t know what that means, but you''re no ordinary shortsword either, are you? ''''Hey, wouldn''t it be better to have a receiver?I''m kind of worried I''m going to cut myself... Well I''ll take care of the kids here, after all. I''m used to dealing with children, too. Right. If you avoid it, your husband will be in danger, and Aina will be able to take it well. It''s pretty scary to behave like that to people all of a sudden... ''I appreciate your concern for me, but I''m sorry, but even though your weapons are good, I''m not weak enough to hurt my lord. Besides, if it''s your first time, you could hurt yourself. Well, you could say that, but no. All right. I''ll take care of it. The instructor, Aina, said. I guess there''s no need for any more questions and answers. Aina stands in front of me and draws her own sword to confront me. I can tell that Aina isn''t going to strike, but I still get nervous for some reason. ''''I have my armor on, and you can rest easy. If you get hit, the damage won''t be much, so you won''t be seriously hurt. Just try to hit me however you want first. Okay...... Let''s go. I''ll take Aina''s word for it, let''s go, teyaah! There was a time when I was so enthusiastic about it. ''My lord!Are you okay? Not at all... I can''t!Absolutely not!What?Is this my body?I''m not moving! I can''t stand it for half an hour, let alone an hour! First of all, the weapons are heavy!I was reminded once again that shaking it once is not the same as continuing to shake it! I have no stamina. It''s a bit unexpected........but it''s hard to find out everything about it. Well I think we should start with a run-in, don''t you think? ''Also, my lord, you should make some accessories for yourself right away. I think it would be more efficient for you to train while improving your strength and stamina at the same time. Oh, whoopee!I will..... Let''s wear rings and necklaces and even earrings. I mean, let''s wear everything we can. If we can''t pretend to be, we should go that far! Honestly, I was still licking other worlds! There''s some statuses and skills, like this... you''ll soon find a weapon that works for you, and then you''ll be defeated while training against Aina and the others, and then you''ll be defeated once more!I thought it was going to be something like that! I don''t think that''s a bad idea. I haven''t done any exercise since I started working. I basically drive or take the train to get around, and on my days off I just go out to play video games or do karaoke or drink! There''s no way I can keep up my strength wielding something so heavy all of a sudden! Yes, it must be lighter than this "Epsilon Saber" you are safe to handle! Let''s just say it''s good to know. Master, your water! Yes, thank you! I was completely down, looking up at the blue sky, when Wendy picks me up and gives me a drink of water. Oh, it tastes so good. Maybe it''s because I''m sweating, but it tastes even better than usual. ''Hey, what do you think?'' The length seems fine. But I think it''s heavy. But I don''t think it''s possible to use a dagger, though.Super close combat with your husband is not the way to go..... But if you put on the accessories, you can get away with it now, can''t you? ''I think the more you can afford, the better. Next time, how about a spear?There''s a lot of light stuff out there, and I''ll shake it and the weight will take my body with it. Why don''t you just focus on one point to poke at? The mid-range point isn''t a bad one, but in a situation where the center of gravity isn''t stable, won''t the tip of the ear wobble? And you look like you''re in a hurry and in danger when you''re in my pocket? The instructors seem to be seriously sharing their opinions about me. Now that I think about it, I''m being trained by an A-ranked adventurer and the third-ranked kid in the King''s Capital tournament, so it''s a luxury. I''m sorry for being unworthy........ ''''But the first problem is still physical strength. Hmm. Agreed. That''s true. We won''t know for sure until we build up our groundwork. "But where do we run?There''s a lot of people in the city, it''s difficult, and there are demons outside the city, okay? ''Ahhh I''d prefer the city too if I could. You know, running around with demons in mind I probably wouldn''t be able to concentrate even if I was being protected. How about early in the morning? ''I don''t mind, but it''s early in the morning in this town.We''ve got a bunch of guys getting ready for the morning market and the stalls. Hmmm........it''s true that I can''t run as I please. Besides, if I run, I''ll be with someone else, and I''m sorry to say it''s too early in the morning.... Ah.......... Well then........shall we make it? What? Pampa-pampa-pampa. Yes. That''s why I made this. This time it''s a treadmill that can be run inside the room. It''s an excellent one, made of spinning spheres processed into rollers and eight rollers surrounded by hard rubber made of a film of slime. Pour in some magic and the scaffolding will start moving automatically, and you can even set the time with a magic meter! The speed can be adjusted in advance with the nozzle, the magic circuit can be shut off with the flip of a switch, and it''s designed for safety with handrails! What a price, 500,000 Nol. This is cheap!Outstanding for the aristocratic young lady who hasn''t been exercising lately, or who doesn''t want people to see her work hard! And while I jokingly summed it up, including the price, it is complete. I tried it out, and yes. Not bad. ''''........Lord, you''ve made another weird thing. Not really. This is fun. White is running the maximum speed on a test run, and even though he''s quite fast, he''s still laughing. "....hey. Take your turn. Almost there. I''ll be next! "I''d like to try it too, but... And for some reason, we had a huge crowd, so we decided to make another one. I also prepared a speed setting that was a bit out of the ordinary, but it''s usually not a problem for these kids. Quirky......... ''This is going to be good exercise for us, isn''t it? It''s going to be a good workout to keep you running as fast as you can! No, it''s just for my strength, okay?Don''t occupy it? I put them both in a room with a larger floor plan and decided to make some other training equipment because it was too lonely by itself. We also prepared machines for strengthening abdominal muscles, back muscles and arm strength, but.... "How is it like this, sir? I can''t do crunches in the air... I don''t mind doing sit-ups and stuff like that, even if I''m using the sit-up tool I''ve provided that allows you to change the incline to the maximum incline. ''My lord, is this ... like this?No, it''s pretty heavy. No, I''m going to hold that up with both hands... A barbell isn''t something you can hold with one hand.... And even though you say it''s pretty heavy, you''re lifting it. You can use it like a dumbbell.... What''s the point of these things? To encourage flexibility... It doesn''t matter because I can spread my legs without the assistance of a machine.... Hey, I wonder if I''ll ever be strong enough to keep up with these kids! I''m kind of getting less and less sure of myself! Since then, I''ve been running and training every day, and I''ve been wearing a lot of accessories during real-world training sessions to get my body used to it. 167 7-6 Happiness Aspirations at the Adventurers Guild Today I visited the Adventurer''s Guild on my own for a long time. The three members of the Red Line are on a quest today, while Shiro and Wendy are on a shopping trip. In addition, I heard that they will come to pick me up after they are done, so after the potions are delivered, they will be waiting for a while. It''s been a long time since the young master has come. Here, this is a free gift. Speaking of which..... After receiving the money for the potion and the peach fruit water for service from the master, he sat down across from me and we made a little small talk. ''How''s that?''It''s been a while since the Adventurer''s Guild. Do you notice anything unusual? Uh ... more people? I look around as I drink my peach water and see a lot of young kids still around. And a lot of new faces I don''t know about. ''Yeah!More and more of these guys who just came out of the orphanage are becoming adventurers! ''Huh. Is that why you''ve been consuming so much (small) and (inferior) lately? ''That''s right!Hahahahaha! Oh, wow. You sound pretty happy, but that guy is good for me too. Now the lower recovery potions aren''t even a hassle to make, and as they grow, they''ll sell more and more. As I take a sip of Momo''s Fruit Water and relax while talking to the master, more and more people are gradually coming to the other tables. It seems that an intermediate adventurer is teaching a beginner adventurer a lot of things. ''''Is that...?'''' Yeah. The older students are teaching me. It''s easy to get reckless in the beginning, so I''m just going to give you a little map of the distribution of demons around here and how to fight them. Normally, we''d start at F-rank, but we''re below that, starting at G. For a short period of time, we''re supposed to have adventurers of D rank and above to guide us while we''re at G rank. ''''I see. So, after the teacher role is deemed okay, I''ll be a clear F-rated adventurer... Oh. It''s a dangerous job. You know, the basics are important. ''''Well I''ve learned that the hard way lately...'''' Hmm? For the past few days, I''ve been running every day, doing muscle training, hammering and practicing, and then doing the minimum amount of training in between. I''m in the midst of making myself keenly aware of how weak and poorly I''ve been thinking, so I understand the importance of the basics. Even today, it''s more like I''m resting here because my legs are plumping rather than leaving the shopping to you.... ''Thanks to this approach, more and more people are coming to this city from far away to become adventurers. I think it''s partly because Ains Hale is easier to understand because the enemies get stronger the further you get from the city. Yeah. I see the master values the newcomers. That''s true.... You''re like a son or daughter to me.... The master was looking at the newcomers with compassionate eyes. Oh, you don''t mind? I''m not sure what to say, but I''m going to be a long-time friend of Master''s, so I thought I''d like to do something for him. But I didn''t think he''d be enough to lean over to me. ''''It''s a simple and inexpensive thing to do, though. It''s just enough to keep people from complaining about it. ''That''s enough! ''I see but don''t get your hopes up. This is what it would be like if I could give it to you. He places a sheet of paper on the desk and activates the known magic circle, Experience Circle. This is my first alchemy outside of the alchemy room after becoming an A-ranked alchemist. The one that comes to mind is the ''Twisted Iron Necklace''. It''s the first necklace I ever made. A magic circle is formed on paper, and the accessory takes shape on top of it to complete the piece. Twisted Iron Necklace +10 Defense Power. ....Huh?Hasn''t the performance gone up? I think it was about +2......... "No, wait, I''m going to mass produce it from here! Based on this necklace, it will be forged (multi-copy) and mass produced. "Twisted Iron Necklace +5 ...that''s more than enough. Well you don''t have to be a rookie to give them out to anyone who wants one. The master was dumbfounded, but he thanked her and took the twisted iron necklace and put it in a magic bag and handed it to the receptionist. By the way, this is not the previous receptionist. It seems that she is currently pregnant and absent, so her replacement is said to be the master''s wife. ''''I''m home! I''m home. I''m home. A familiar voice sounded, and as I turned to look at the entrance, it seemed that Renge, Sorte and Aina had returned. On their backs, they have large bags of items and demon furs hanging from their backs. ''Oh, looks like they''re back. Yeah. Aren''t you going to pick me up? Do I go in there...? A small crowd has formed in front of the entrance, and Aina and the others haven''t made it to the back yet. That''s because they are surrounded by newcomers and intermediate adventurers, and if I walked in there, I would surely be crushed. ''''What was it today?'''' ''''As I recall it was the defeat of a deep enemy that appeared at the entrance of the forest, wasn''t it? I believe it was the defeat of a Crazy Bull Angus with a threat level of A-ranked. Yeah, that''s right. I don''t know if they are occasional stragglers, but it seems that the deeper enemies appear in shallow areas such as near the entrance. In terms of proper rank, they''re one or two different opponents, so Aina and the other higher ranked adventurers sometimes go hunting. After completing such a high threatening quest, the kids who have just become newcomers will be eager to hear about it, right? Just as I was thinking this, Aina noticed me and seemed happy to see me, she quickly slipped past the adventurers and came in front of me. My lord, I''m home! Oh, and welcome back. How''d it go? It''s a perfect fit!I wasn''t hurt, no problem. ''Oh, right. Well, that''s good to know. Aina and the others are the only A-ranked adventurers in this city. That''s why many dangerous requests like this one come to us. .........Well, I''ve recently been able to learn about their strength with my body, so I don''t think they''ll get beaten that easily, but I''m still a little worried. "So........I have a little favor to ask my lord.......could you make some accessories for the new kids with this? I mean, it could be something really simple... Aina anxiously holds out the iron ore to me. Looking at it, me and Master look at each other. ''We''ve been getting some new recruits lately, but I''ve heard they''re bloodthirsty and constantly wounded. We can''t teach them, but I was wondering if we could do something for them... I mean, why not?Of course I''d like to thank you........ ''Uh....'' I want you to have a hot bath. Hmm?What are you talking about? ''No, I was just talking to the master earlier and I just gave him a trinket I made out of iron ore for that rookie. I didn''t expect Aina to say the same thing....... Master''s face is smirking and it''s kind of hard to do. ''''Oh, I see.......my lord thought the same thing......thank you! Oh, well... Hot, hot, hot. Well, goodbye, young master. Oh. Well do you want to sit down then? Yeah. I''ll let you do that. With that said, Aina sat down next to me. Moreover, she deliberately shifts her chair to sit close to me. ''''Fufu ... after all, my lord is kind.'''' No, it''s just a coincidence, okay?That''s the kind of person Aina is, isn''t she kind and junior to you? ''Those are the kids I taught at the orphanage, you know. I just wanted to help them out a little. ''''I see.......so let''s put a set of recovery potions on it too.......'''' Hmm. You are very kind, aren''t you? I know that Aina donates much of her quest rewards to the orphanage. She said that she doesn''t have parents either, and that''s why she wants to save so many orphans, to be the one who helps the weak and frustrates the strong. It''s because of that Aina that I must have fallen in love with her. ''What''s wrong?I don''t mean to stare or anything. Is there anything on your face? Ina is beautiful. Oh, yeah?I get embarrassed when you say it from the front... don''t look at me too much anymore... No. Look. ''Uhhhh well then I''ll watch it too! They stared at each other without a single blink of an eye. Aina''s face gradually flushed, and it was fun to watch. Her bright eyes and pouty lips. Aina''s nose is well-groomed and her ears are adorably bright red. I can still continue to look at her, but Aina gave up and turned her face away. ''''Huh ... hah ... my breath ...'''' You don''t have to hold your breath. ''But ... ugh ... it''s a tease ...'' Alright, I stroked her head and gently pulled her towards me, and Aina rested her head on me and leaned in. It''s just Aina seducing you. She''s cute even if she''s swollen. ''''Ugh I feel like I''ll never be able to beat my lord with my mouth...'''' Aina''s just too weak and easy to understand. Her face turns red easily and it shows on her face so easily that she wants to tease you. ''''Uh........'''' I''m sorry?I''m teasing you a little too much. Can you forgive me? ''''I''ll forgive you if you let me stay like this a little longer...'''' Yeah. You can do as much as you want. As long as you don''t mind what people think of you... Huh....? Before I knew it, the commotion had died down and we were surrounded by adventurers, Renge and Solte, who were quietly watching us. ''Is it over?So can I get the other side? Wait, wait, wait. I''m the one who''s doing that. ''Why can''t you just sit on my lap, Solte?White isn''t even there right now! I can''t do it in front of everyone, can I? It''s good, isn''t it?Aina is such a delirious woman, no one would care if Solte-tan, who is originally a delirious woman to her master, got on her lap now! ''Aaaaaaaaahhhh........'' Ahhhh, Mr. Renge, Mr. Sorte? If you don''t do that much, Aina will be as red as her hair color, right? ''Uhhhh!Give it to me!I won''t give you my lord''s knee or both sides! With that, Aina sat on my lap, facing me, and held me tightly. I expected to feel her supposedly bountiful tits, but they were hard because she was wearing armor........ My ribs.......... ''I''m reopened!Wait, why are you on my lap?Your husband will be crushed if you keep your armor on! ''Why don''t you just take it off!My lord, could you remove the clasp here, please? Oh, oh. Okay..... Hey, Aina!Let''s all three of us share properly! I don''t know!For the most part, you two are always making out with the master!So I''m not going to give it away this time! The three of them are making a racket, and the adventurers are staring at them with a pouty look on their faces. Well, that''s what happens. No one would think that the older man they admire would end up like this....... ''So your admiration is also a girl........'' But you''re happy. That''s okay. Yeah. Adventurers are girls too. I''m jealous that you''ve got the happiness of a girl too... ''''Oh, Aina-sama.......with such a maiden''s face.......'''' ''Mr. Solte you can''t look at me with those cold eyes anymore...'' It''s not that.........don''t flirt with me in public....... I''m going to cry.It''s time for us to cry... A.A.A.! The three of them were still fighting, as if they hadn''t heard the low, dull voice of the male adventurers saying, "I''m sorry," echoing through the adventurers'' guild. 168 7-7 Happiness Aspiration at Adventurers Guild 2 Since then, Sorte and the others have been talking to Freddah, a female swordsman adventurer. By the way, Freddah is a cute little girl with a lovely habit-haired personality who is very easy to get along with and friendly. She is cheerful and talks to you without hesitation, so she is very popular. ''Oh, so you were able to confess your feelings! Yeah. Thanks for the support. ''No, no!I''m just happy to see your happy face right now!But the three of you........your brother, you''re very bold....... ''Well, we''ve fallen in love with it all on our own...'' That''s true. I didn''t think it would turn out like this either. ''Ooh!.... but is that thing safe? ''........it can''t be helped. It''s the Lord........ What are Sorte and the others saying...? Somehow I had that feeling, but now I''m focused on what''s in front of me. Yes, that''s it. ''Fluffy oh yes, thank you very much...'' The dog-beast girl thanked us and wandered back down to her party members with a wobbly gait. ''''Yeah. Thank you too. Now......... There were about 10 beast adventurers lined up in front of me. Instead of letting me keep an eye on them and check the mooching condition of the various beastman girls, I was allowed to take care of their tails and ears... but I think there were too many in line. ''''Oh, please!'''' ''Well, I checked with the girl from earlier, is that okay?The tail is important to the beastmen, isn''t it? ''I''m fine!Make me feel good! This one has little cute ears and a long tail... a weasel-type beastie, I guess? Now let''s make it feel as good as you said it would! Okay, let''s start with skin care. Yes! He arranges the chairs side-by-side and has me sit in the middle of them and lie on my back so that my tail is on my lap. I rub my skin with Leet''s special ''No. 1'' skin care that I put on both hands, first of all, to get it acclimated to the ground, and then I rub it out firmly. ''Fluffy...'' Let me know if it hurts. ''Yes, yes.... I''m fine. It feels good..... Slowly, I let Itato-chan, who was squinting and looking pleasant, drop into a slumber called pleasure. ''''Then I''ll start brushing,'''' ''Yes ... well, I''ve never had anyone do that to me before, so be gentle with me ...'' Yeah. I''ll be nice. Now, we''ll start slowly from the roots. Gradually shifting from coarse to fine objects, I lift up and do the back side of the body firmly so that I don''t leave anything undone. Hmm?Do you like it here? ''Yes.......... My face is flushing and my voice is losing its own weight, but my brushing is not lukewarm enough to stop me in the middle. If you find out what feels good, then it''s my kindness to focus on that area to blame for the rest. ........Isn''t that cheating? It''s okay ... just let it go. ''''Ha, ha... but a beastly girl can be like that...'''' Your husband''s combing skills are dangerous..... If we opened a shop, it would be full of reservations.... Oh, is that so much...? It''s time to go. To finish up, I apply tail care for tail #3 with both hands, firmly and evenly, to the tail to blend it in, and that''s it. ''Yes, we''re done.'' ''Ohhhhhhh, shu, it felt so good. Can I ask you again? Yeah. I''ll come back and visit you then. ''Yes!Wow, it''s so beautiful.... The itajin-type girl seemed to be pleased with her eyes as she pulled her tail in front of her to check it out. Now, I had to make sure all the rest of the girls were cleaned up as well, so I took care of each one of them....... ''Oraaahhh!Wait! No, no, no, no!I''m a man! I don''t care.I''m in line, I''ll deal with you! I''m running around the adventurer''s guild chasing after a beastly man adventurer. The girls'' reaction was that they were lining up as a joke, but that guy''s tail was too unkempt. ''''Gwaah!Motherf*cker!You caught me with your leg. Heh-heh. Let him have some fun. "Don''t be stupid!Hey, oh! I mean, ma-tah! I saw him fall and I rode him firmly on top of it! ''Hee-hah!I''m going to get you cleaned up! No, stop!No, oh no! ''You sure?You take that action, I''m dead!When that happens, Aina and the others won''t shut up! Even though I''m starting to work out, I''m still a small fry! If you, a skilled adventurer, go on a rampage, I''m dead for sure! ''Hahahahaha!I guess male beastmen have a little harder tail than girls do!But you''re sloppy and unkempt to the touch!I''ll take care of it! How about that!Even your shriveled tail has its cuticles back! It feels a whole lot more comfortable! Don''t forget to take good care of yourself from now on! ...That''s the one you like, right? ''Don''t tell me......... I''m going to be a little conflicted, so don''t tell me....... My husband is very fond of tails and stuff. That''s all I know... By the way, you can have them do your hair if you ask. If you ask, they''ll do your hair, too, by the way. ...Heh. Maybe I''ll ask for it next time. Okay, okay. That''s a lot cleaner! A while ago, a cuticle was born on the tail that had been rough and tumble. As long as you continue to take care of it, it will become a great mofo tail. ''Good!I''m satisfied! ''Ugh, but look. It''s so beautiful... ''Yes!You''re more attractive than ever before! Oh, yeah?No, but sure.... Well, now we have to... Isn''t that enough, Lord? Yeah, I guess so. It''s a shame it''s all over for you, isn''t it? I cleaned the tails of all the beastmen here, so I vowed to come back and do the ones that weren''t here this time, and I took my seat with Aina and the others. ''But you''ve been at it for a long time did you have a good time?'' ''That was fun!Oh no, it''s a good day! Do you like beastmen? No?I like the tail!I can''t get enough of the fluff! I looked around while spinning the comb I was holding like a pen spinner and saw that every beast''s tail was so clean that it seemed to shine brightly. ''But tails are important, aren''t they?Was it a good idea, though, to check...? ''Because Solte-san was so proud of you. I think he looked up to the first girl and Mr. Solte... and I think he wanted to ask you for a favor, right? Ah, you mean Mr. Kukkoro. "Hmm. "It would be a shame to let you touch your own tail, but my esteemed friend, Mr. Solte, appreciates your skill, so I will test you! Do as you please! ''A lie......huh.... And it was a fox-eared girl who gave up at the level of two panels down. Even after it was over, I could still feel the lusty look in my eyes, but I''m sure it wasn''t my imagination. ''Did I rave that much about it...? Yes, that''s right. I''ve been talking about it ever since I got back from Utopora. ''Lie!I don''t think it was...that far...I don''t think it was...that far... Heh. So it was like that in the Adventurer''s Guild, wasn''t it? It was only recently that he started to hug me when he saw an opening, but that''s a side of Solte I didn''t know about. Solte-tan is so easy to understand. ''No, no, Renge-san is the same. Her smile was thirty percent brighter than usual, right? ''What?Is that so?! ''Yes. Aina-san..... I''ll be fine, right? Yes. But ... now you can see it for what it is. M...? Before I know it, Aina has pulled her chair over and attached it to me. It''s so close that when I look up, my face is right next to hers. ''''I''m sorry my lord...'''' ''No, you don''t have to leave. ....I''ve sweated a little, so I might stink. No, I''m fine. I''m rather, well I don''t hate it. Aina brings her face close to my chest, and I''ll let her avoid that as a quirk. Later, after we''ve had a bath together, though, you can have all you want! ''Look. All three of you are too obvious. You are the one, Freddie. I think you''re worrying about your hair too much. ''Uh ... no, you see. You said you like fluffy hair.......and my hair is habitual.......do you like this kind of hair too?And... Hmm, you want me to do it?If we''re going to do this, this way. What I took out was a hair comb. It''s different from the one for the tail, because the eyes are finer and the hardness is different, so I have to use the right one. By the way, I have separate ones for doing the tails of Sorte and Lengue. ''....Freddah?You ... you''re not going to say you like the Lord, are you? Oh no. I don''t think so! I''m just curious. I''m not going to fall in love with you that easily. Oh, you know what?I''ll take that gamble!If you lose, I''ll give you all the Amatkuni-style salute of the highest honor. They later confirmed that Freddah was seen paying Renge 10 gold coins and getting down on her knees in front of everyone....... By the way, I hadn''t seen or heard of her, so I hadn''t even noticed when I went to the Adventurer''s Guild to take care of her hair for her. 169 7-8 Happiness desire We''re all here, so it consumes a lot of MP, but....... Well, this is........a room in Hayato''s house that''s treated as an alchemy room. Welcome Sir! Hey, Freed. Sorry to interrupt. Yes, sir. Apparently, you''re tired, can you get some rest as soon as possible? ''It''d be nice if you''d let me... I''ve been training all morning today, I''m exhausted...'' I see you''ve been working hard. The bath is ready for you, so please rest in your room first. I will call you when it''s time to eat. Fried smiles unusually and leads us to our rooms......... ''''Well........that means we''ll have to decide on a room assignment with our lord. We''ll draw lots, then?Or shall we play rock-paper-scissors, as the Lord taught us? Rock-paper-scissors ... it depends on your kinetic vision, so I want it to be a lottery. ''No, I''d be happy to let you sleep alone today, but.... Tomorrow is Iris''s request and it wouldn''t be good if there was any rough sleeping, would it? No, not that shocking!Even if you react like that........ The other party is probably a nobleman. You don''t want to get into trouble again if you''re poorly displeased. Oh, please don''t worry. You will all be escorted to the same room. What? Since Hayato-sama requested us to prepare a room for you, the maids, including myself, have prepared a room for you to stay in. The room that Freed showed me was ... an incredibly large room. The bed is custom-made, and it''s large enough and strong enough for everyone to sleep together. Even if the number of people in this room increases a bit in the future, there will be no problem. There are no servants'' rooms in the vicinity of this room, and it is separated from the Hayato''s rooms. The bathroom is also attached to the room and is ready for you. The toilets are of the latest model. If you press this button, the magic stone in the servant''s room will light up when you are summoned. Now, please make yourself at home and relax. Hey! Freed speaks quickly and finishes describing this room and is gone faster than I can unleash my questions. No, I said wait a minute! If you think saying a lot of things will explain it all, you''re wrong! Dedicated? How do you mean dedicated? Also, make sure you explain to me the positioning of that uselessly-considered room, and even if there are a few more people in it later! The bed ... it''s big. Custom-made........right? Hm. And a luxury?It''s fluffy. ''That way we can all sleep together. The next question is who''s going to sleep next to the lord...? Flush the toilet...... Did they do this work on it...? Wow, the bathroom is huge!We can''t do it all together, but... "Don''t you guys........fiddle with things and break them.......? You''re using up too much of Hayabusa''s popularity! Why the hell do they have a room like this........ Aaaaaaaaah........even the interior design is expensive....... The maids are also fired up........maybe as a thank you for last time''s pudding, or maybe in anticipation of another one. No, I''ll prepare it, but......... Huh..........for now, let''s take a bath and get some sleep....... Hmm. Lord, wanna take a bath? Hey, White!No running off! ''The sooner the better!Then I''ll go myself! Hey, Renge!Don''t take your clothes off all of a sudden! Master. I''m going to have to undress you. No you didn''t tell me you''re taking it easy today........ What a big yawn. Did you have fun last night? Oh. I''ll stay up all night. I finally missed the first sleepiness in an unfamiliar environment, with me sleeping in the center of the large bed and them sleeping in a circle around me. I slept fine in time, but it still left me a little sleepy. ''It''s filthy. I wish you were dead.'' Ayame, that smile is nice, but it''s a little bit scary with a blue streak. White, don''t be alarmed. I know this is a joke. .........it''s a joke, right? But then again I didn''t expect it to be a royal castle... I''m walking down a corridor inside the royal castle now. The people who pass by stop their legs, straighten their posture and bow their heads, but once again, I can''t help but understand that Iris is royalty. ''''No need to get cocky. You don''t have to meet your uncle, and you can make it easy on yourself. You''ll have to pay for the pastries, though. I know, but who is it you''re dealing with, anyway? I''m a bit worried because Iris hasn''t told me yet....... My guess is that she''s a noblewoman, or the great merchant herself, or her daughter, who Iris is favoring. Perhaps it could be Iris''s lover........... The best thing to do is to have a good time. You can''t be nervous when you''re nervous. And instead of telling you, you gave me permission to protect you, didn''t you? ''That''s true, but...'' Walking behind me and Iris right now are five people who have changed into maid outfits. I agreed if I could get a maid''s outfit from the..... "But why am I the only one wearing normal clothes......... I''m sure it''s because of this outfit that people passing me from earlier are glancing at me while keeping their heads down. ''What is it?Did you want to wear a maid''s uniform? No way. Don''t you have a butler''s uniform or something more awe-inspiring to wear? ''There are some, but.... I don''t see anything wrong with those clothes, do you?It looks good on you. ''I don''t think it''s a question of looking good or not...'' But if you''re willing to wear these clothes, then you''re not that high-ranking of an opponent, are you? Well, I don''t know anymore as long as Ayame doesn''t say anything, let alone Iris. If they say disrespect or something, let''s put all the blame on him and run away with a blank stare. That''s what I''m going to do. By the way, by the way.......what have you brought today, my lord? Hmm?Usually vanilla ice cream and various jams. Some baked goods and some fruit in the dessert sauce. Hmm ... no new work? ''There are some but......... We can at least serve it in the room, right? Hmm. As long as we don''t use fire, that''s fine. I hope you won''t be offended by my toxin. It can''t be helped. Even Iris is royalty, and no matter how much of a man Iris brought with her, I''m a commoner now, no matter how I look at it. In the first place, how can a high ranking person eat something made by a commoner? Hmm. Maybe the other person''s rank isn''t that high after all. You might want to ease up a bit, and just be as careful as you would be if you were behaving to Iris, but just be careful not to be too polite. ''Okay, we''re here. Go inside when I call you. All right. I can use this wagon, right? Hmm. It would be suspicious to take them out of the magical space. It''s better to get it out of the magic space, so it''s better to get it out of there first. But serve the ice cream right before it comes out! I replied that I understood and gave one small sigh at the front of the room. ''''Hmmm ... there''s one strong person inside. Yes. But ... except for Iris-sama and the others, are there two? ''Hmm. One of them is normal, but the other one might be stronger than me. But that doesn''t sound too dangerous. "...I have no idea what I''m talking about, but... That''s another dimension of the story. I''m working out, but I wonder how long it will take me to reach this realm... "Master Master, Master. Hmm?What''s up, Wendy? Ehehe. How''s that? Wendy spun around. Stretching out of her softly floating skirt was a garter belt. The contrast between Wendy''s pale skin and her black garter belt was a wonderful contrast that emphasized and enhanced each other. ''It looks great on you. You look so pretty. Heh. I''ll serve you well in this dress next time, okay? That''s going to be fun. Hey, don''t say that about Wendy! I know. They''re all so cute. It''s kind of corny, but it''s nice to be praised! I could give you my thoughts on each one of them, but there''s just not enough time here for quicksand. Besides, you can do it at night. We''ll have plenty of time for that. All right, you can come in. Well, you wanted to see me? Well then, I guess I''ll do my best not to get too enthusiastic. Please don''t make a bad move! He knocks and pushes the treats he took out of the magical space on the wagon and enters the room. ''''Excuse me.........'''' I can''t help but feel the endings of the words getting weaker and weaker. Eh.......... Wha... ''What''s the matter?Why are you frozen? Ugh, are you kidding me? Oh no, how is this possible? Hey...? Hmm. So that''s Iris'' favorite... That''s because I''m frozen.... I''m going to be glued to this thing no matter what. It''s a waste of a single blink of an eye. I can''t help but burn it into the back of my eyes, like I name a folder in my brain and save a bunch of pictures. Because.......... ''''Wow, it''s bigger than me........'''' ''''That''s.......that''s so unfair to the world.......! She was an adult woman about her age with tits bigger than Wendy''s, and she was dressed in an erotic dress that went out of her way to emphasize her breasts. Perhaps she was Iris''s friend. At a glance. She is, without a doubt, a noble person. It''s easy to see that she''s so high in rank that it''s ridiculous to think that her status might not be that high even once along the way. Who in the world is this guy........ Hmm. I''m going to say this since you''ve come to my room. This is the emperor''s sister. That''s the emperor''s sister, Sicilia Ocelot. She is royalty. This is Sicilia Ocelot. My friend Iris'' favorite. Entertain me today. .........what? No, what?Hey, wait. Imperial ... royalty? Why do we have to serve the Imperial family in our everyday clothes! Iris you''re not in trouble at all! What''s going to happen to me, this feeling of being out of place! 170 7-9 Happiness desire hospitality D-d-d-d-d-d-d-didn''t you see that? What''s wrong with this outfit?You wanna go change somewhere? I mean, why did you not tell me that you were dealing with the royal family in the first place? Iris, can you stop smiling and explain this to me? Iris?You seem to be hardening up... haven''t you told me? Hmm. You''re standing perfectly still!I was right to keep it a secret until you came. I''m sure that he is only looking at your breasts even though he is troubled. ''Looks like it. I don''t think I''ve ever been able to stare so passionately and foolishly straight at a quarry before. Oh, my God!I still had to see it! I unconsciously devoured her breasts! Is this a rude remark?Okay, we can run away at worst.... "...say hello to me quickly. I''d better be off. Oh, hi. Nice to meet you. I''ll introduce myself. Oh, uh, okay. Thank you, Ayame. I was so upset that I couldn''t catch up with my thoughts, so I''m glad to hear that. "I''m Oshinomiya Kazuki, normally an alchemist in Ains Hale. I enjoy cooking a bit as a hobby, and it seems that Iris-sama likes it.... Well, I''m looking forward to working with you today. I''m sorry you had to say hello to me twice. There''s no need to be nervous. This is a private tea party for me and Iris. I wouldn''t want to be rude to you unless I was in a very bad way, so have a good time yourself. Yes! I was in awe. Unlike Iris, she was full of grace, unlike Iris, she had a big pocket, unlike Iris, she had large breasts, and unlike Iris, she was a mature woman, and maybe I was nervous. Well, that''s great, an adult woman. ''''But then again, do you like big breasts?'''' ''Yes!I love you and I love you! ''Watch your mouth. I wouldn''t know it if they took your head off. Ugh... I was just trying to answer honestly because she asked me if I liked her........ Hmm. I see. In that case, do you want to take a closer look at it?It''s a hindrance to me, but it''s great for you, isn''t it? ''Are you sure?Ugh, look out! I don''t want to have to take a second shot at him. I''ve been working out on this one lately and... oh, I''m sorry, please don''t stare at me. It will hit you properly. I''m sorry! Don''t get carried away. Yessssss! ............ouch....... White, it''s okay, just don''t go crazy, okay? Hmm. You''re a funny guy. I wouldn''t mind taking a closer look if you can make me feel better about myself. What, satisfy...? .................. Oh, no!Don''t hit me again! I know!It''s about the candy! I''ll be fine! Well, we can have a nice chat, but let''s get down to business. Yeah. We''ll save the rest for later. So, this time it was the ''lifelong companion level confectionery'' that Iris found, wasn''t it? Hmm. This will astound even Sicily. The victory is already in your hands. "Last time I thought you were out of control before my Cho Kuo...? "Hm. You can''t afford to be complacent now!You''ll be a bit thirsty after your favorite ice cream, won''t you?I''m going to swoon and fall out of my chair already! Ho-ho. That''ll be fun. As I recall, Iris slipped off her chair when she ate her chooks. That was the most shocking thing I''ve ever heard.Yeah, no questions asked!Please! Please don''t tell me it was a contest. ''''Let me ask you first, but I''m a commoner. Is it okay for the imperial Sicilia-sama to eat what commoners serve? Don''t worry. The Empire is based on the principle of supremacy. The reasoning behind the empire is that those with ability are recognized as commoners and those without ability are excluded, even if they are members of the royal family. You know you''re competent when you''re recognized by Iris. So, there''s nothing wrong with that. The supremacy of merit. Is this a nation of weak and strong, where those who can climb to the top and those who can''t will fall.... It might be great if you can nosh up, but I don''t think I have the right skin for it. ''I understand. Then please start with something simple. I took the pure white vanilla ice cream that looked like it had been taken out of the wagon and scraped it round and round with a small discher to bring out the intact thing first. ''Thank you. Really, it''s quite simple, isn''t it? I hope you enjoy the taste of the ice cream itself first. ''''Oh, I''m sorry. I don''t have enough for Iris-sama........'''' ''What?Ugh, you''re lying! Yes. That''s a lie. You!I almost cried my eyes out! I don''t mind a prank like this........ Look, we have a variety of jams. We''ve got peaches and limpets, Orang, muskato, and lemonias. Huh?Isn''t it a little small? This time we have one more ice cream, so we made it small so as not to upset your appetite. Oh, the one you were just talking about!Mmm!Then good!Then, Sicilian, let us eat! Yeah. ...Your Highness. First, I''ll do the poisoning.... Well, I guess that''s okay I''m sorry, all right? ''Yes, sir. Of course. I thought it was only natural for me to think of you. When the armored knight who was standing behind Sicilia took off his helmet, he was a little surprised at his appearance. Her long blonde hair was revealed by the removal of her helmet, and she was a serious-looking female knight with a dignified expression. ''''Now, if you''ll excuse me...'''' With a silver spoon, he scraped the ice cream and brought it to his mouth. At that point, his eyes seemed to widen, if only for a moment, but he quickly returned and put the spoon down when he finished his examination. ''No problem. It was very tasty.'' Oh, I see. Well, I''ll take it. ''Mmm!You better get off your back! Now, I''m going to get ready for the next one, so... Without waiting for a response, I put out ingredient after ingredient on the wagon. It''s from magical space, so I don''t want them to find out as soon as possible. First, a special device. This is a special device for the dessert I''m making this time. Then I pull out a marble that matches the size of the device and take out the strong berries, cranberry, and vanilla ice cream. And then there''s the baked goods bowl and the jam, which is also on the table, but this one is made specially for strongberries. It would be more like strawberry sauce. I took out two special metal spatulas, and we were ready to go. Do you mind if I watch? When I looked up, it was the female knight from earlier who was looking into my hand. I thought she was a hard man, but apparently not so much. ''''It''s fine. In that case, could you taste it too?I''ve never actually made these before, so... I understand. You must have a lot of guts to offer Sicilian-sama something you''ve never made before. It''s just that it''s based on the knowledge of the previous world, so you don''t have to worry about being far off. ''I see........you''re a drifter? Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for the delay in introducing myself. I''m Seren, I''m Sicilian-sama''s bodyguard. Henceforth, please get acquainted. The ice cream you just gave me was very delicious! ''Thank you. For a moment it looked like your eyes widened, and I was afraid it wasn''t to your taste, but I''m glad you enjoyed it. Seren-san is huffed for a moment, and then her cheeks dye a little and she looks embarrassed. ''''Oh, you''ve been noticed........ I''m not trained enough........ I want to be as dignified as possible as an escort.......but I''m not there yet! Is she a hardworking and serious girl? She may look a little like Aina, but is Aina a little more dignified and beautiful? Seren-san is still developing, she looks like a cute little girl trying to change beautifully by making an effort. But to be Sicilia''s bodyguard in an empire of supremacy of competence means that this girl is also a very talented person. ''''Fufu.......I finished my meal in a flash.......'''' What''s the matter with you?The taste of a lifetime companion level of strawberries! ''It was delicious. I''ve never had it before and it was cold, rich and wonderful with the jam. I''d concede you a win for this one but I''d like to see you take another step. ''Mmm-hmm!You''re being sarcastic. But...I''ve still got some of this new stuff left!I''m counting on you! ''Yes, yes. You''ll have to take some time, but I guarantee it''s good. After all, it''s made with those exceptionally tasty strongberries. There''s no way it won''t taste good. ........though I can''t even taste it because I have an appointment. I place the marble on the device and turn it on. It''s a device that allows the marble, which was originally cooled cold, to become even cooler and keep the temperature low in its original state. Well, then, let''s begin. I drop the ingredients one after another onto the chilled marble. The vanilla ice is dropped onto the marble, which is cracked and spread out with a special spatula, and then the frozen berries are dropped on top of it. Crunching and chopping them up quickly, they are placed on the ice cream and chopped and mixed further. The white vanilla ice cream is mixed with red and purple berries, gradually changing its shape. ''Well, is it time to go?Yes, uh-huh. He picked up the silver spoon and scooped up the contrasting red and white ice cream and held it out in front of Seren. ''''Yeah, yeah!'''' A taste. You''re going to do that, aren''t you? Yes, but... The ice cream will freeze. Please be quick. ''Oh, yes!So, then..... I make sure it goes into Mr. Seren''s mouth, pull out the spoon and place it on the wagon, and soon I''m chopping, stretching and mixing the ice cream together. ''How do you like it?'' ''Wow......... This is amazing......... It''s so good it''s hard to mend! Satisfied with the response, I stop mixing and put the ice cream together in one chunk. I put the baked goods to be used as a bowl on a plate, then I put the ice cream on top of it, and then I cut up the frozen strangberries and sprinkle them on top. Finally, pour some strong berry sauce over the top and it''s done. ''This is ... beautiful,'' ''Mmm. I''ve never even had a strawberry, but I can already tell you for sure. It''s probably the best thing I''ve ever tasted. I think his name was Chopped Ice, right? Maybe not exactly, but it''s softer than just ice cream, but colder. It''s an ice cream with a distinctive texture and a crunchy accent as the chopped up frozen fruit isn''t polished and mixed in. ''Well then, here you go. Then have a bowl to eat as well, and enjoy the different flavors and textures as well. ''Mmm!This ... this is ... drooling! ''Doesn''t seem like a waste to eat.... Look at you, Iris. I don''t think I''ve ever seen a stronger berry shine so brightly. It''s a special strong berry. I think they''re exceptionally tasty. If the royalty and the royal family can eat them, they will be eagerly awaiting it. Then let''s eat right away!Yum!Yum!What is this?What the hell is this? ''This is ... terrific. Two kinds of sweetness, ice cream and strong berry. And the tartness of the strong berry makes it even sweeter. ''Sweet and sour!But it''s classy!And those frozen and chopped strongberries are good too!I love this! ''Yes, Ayame and Seren, please. We''ll get everyone else''s later. I''ll use the leftover ingredients to make enough for two people for now, and then I''ll let everyone serve them when we get home. ''''I''ll be fine. I''m currently under guard so please give it to Iris-sama since she will want a refill. ''I''ve already got some more for you to refill, so don''t be shy. It sounds like you''re interested in it I''m not saying you have to. Well, I''ll take it. Wow, I''ll take it! They take the ice cream and I step back. Iris and Sicilia ate and commented on each other''s impressions as they ate the delicious food, and I decided to let them have plenty of time to watch Ayame and Seren loosen their cheeks as they stood there. At first I wondered what would happen, but as Sicilia-sama said, I enjoyed this scene as well. After all, the sight of a girl''s face beaming is a feast for the eyes. Thank you for the treat! 171 7-10 Happiness desire solicitation I heard the clink of tea utensils, and I wondered if this tea party was coming to an end. The two men who had eaten the strong berry chopped ice cream were taking a breather with the tea I had brewed, and they were chatting peacefully. ''Huh. I''m satisfied. What do you think?I guess the strawberry wins this time, right? You''re right. This time I must admit that I have failed. Iris, who smiles happily when she hears that it''s a complete defeat from Sicily''s mouth, gives me a thumbs up and thumbs down to work on it. As for me, I''m relieved to see that they''re both satisfied with it. Now I just need to drink my tea in peace and let myself go quickly.... But you have a good arm. ''''I''m a level 9, but other than that, I''m an ordinary alchemist with nothing of note. ''What a level 9 at such a young age.......I wonder if being a drifter has an effect on you? ''I was given it as a normal skill, and maybe it is. Hmm, Seren. Yes! I flicked my fingers with a snap, and Seren-san went behind me. As I was wondering what was going on, Seren-san came forward from under my armpits and her arms started to touch my body. ''''Wait, what!'''' Sorte rushes in, but Iris controls it. ''Excuse me ... just hold still for a moment, please. No, what?Oh no, oh no, there ... that tickles me! He touches me from my thighs to my sides, and even my arms and chest as if he were touching me. While I''m surprised to see what''s going on, I''m quickly slipping away. ''Are you not very good at the combat aspect?'' ''What?Oh, yeah. Yeah. Seren asked me about it, but I couldn''t help but lose my respect for him as he spoke to me while I wasn''t even breathing well yet. However, Sicilia doesn''t show any pretense of being particularly bothered. ''''Hmm. Which means........you seem to be better in other ways.'''' Well, what did you want to know? Mm. Iris. Thank you for the gift. What are you talking about? You''ve been sending people to the Empire, haven''t you? If it''s about this one, I won''t give it to you.The only thing you take home with you is your memories. What. Isn''t that a gift from a friend to me? Isn''t it obvious?The sweetness that this snack makes is still evolving. How could I let it go before I could taste it? Oh, what? Strange? What was supposed to be a peaceful atmosphere a moment ago has suddenly become tense. Well, let''s ask him. Our Empire is in need of talented men. You''re well qualified for the job and you''ll be ready to rise to the occasion if you''re under my protection. ''That''s a shame!He''s not interested in those things. Those conditions are counterproductive for him. Iris didn''t tell me. What do you think? We have the eyes of royalty and royalty all to ourselves. What is this strange air........ Both of them are smiling at each other, but their eyes aren''t smiling. Nah, they''re good friends!I thought you two were close! ''''Oh, uh ... like Iris said, I''m not really interested in competition or anything.... As long as I can live in peace with everyone else, I''m happy with that. ''''Well that means it doesn''t matter if you live in the Empire as long as you live in peace, right? ''What?Well, well I''m not obsessed with places, and I''d like to see a lot of different countries, but I have a home in Ains Hale, and it''s not something I can make a quick decision on... I agree. The house has been recently enlarged and it''s not like we can just move in. Ah...... Could it be that Iris was building an addition to my house from here! I thought the apology was over the top! Ho..... ''But the Empire is fun too, right?The imperial lager is great, and I think Chochoa can be utilized for this ice cream as well. A rugger... That''s right. The Empire had a lager! There were many times when I thought that the drinks in this country were so sweet that beer would definitely fit the bill................... Crepes.........gateau chocolat.......chocolate parfait and of course chocolate ice cream......chocolate chips would be nice. ''What, you like lager?That''s a matter of taste, but the lager from my favorite place in the Empire is good. The crisp and full-bodied lager is so much better than other lagers. Moreover, the knick-knacks are also to my satisfaction. Oh.... A restaurant that Sicilian, who seems to have a penchant for taste, is pushing it that far.... That''s information I''d really like to know, even if I had to put aside my move to the Empire. ''''Hmm. Nice work, Seren. You''re swinging. Yes. We would love to have you open a restaurant in Teikoku. If the people in the back could also waitress, it would definitely sell! A shop........................... If it''s a candy shop, there are definitely a lot of female customers........ I don''t mind making them, and they''d be fun to look at. But in the service industry, long vacations are hard to come by, and my goal is to not work. .........Sounds like fun, I guess, but it wouldn''t be nice to be distracted from our goal. ''I''m sorry, but I''m still new to this world and there are many cities and countries I''d like to see. Of course, I had thought that the Empire would eventually be a tourist.......but..... I still can''t decide right away. ''Hmm. Well..... ''Hahahaha!This little fellow belongs to the straw! When Iris smiled smugly at Sicilian, I thought Sicilian''s eyes flashed for a moment like a hunter hunting a beast. But when she stood up and took my hand, she looked at me with an evil look on her face, as if she had been playing a trick on me. What in the world are you going to do........ ".........well.......what if you could do with my breasts, for example? Eh........what? It''s all right if I do this, okay? He takes my hand and presses it firmly against mine. That''s right. So firmly that I can''t help but feel the flesh overflowing from between my spread fingers. Quicksilver!I tried to move away from it, but it was more powerful than I thought it would be, and I couldn''t move away. ''''Sicilia-sama!What the hell are you doing? Sicily!That wouldn''t be fair! Really?You just used the cards you have.Here, how about this one? Mmmm? Hey, now the face! I''m grateful that I was able to bury my face in the valley and experience its softness with my whole face, but I can''t breathe!But happy!No, it''s painful! An..... You knocked me on my ass! Disrespectful person..... What, you like asses too? I tried to tap with my free hand and accidentally smacked my ass! No, I like it! Now is not the time! Running out of oxygen!You''ll run out of oxygen! I''d love to die buried in my tits or something, but it''s too rapid! Oh, um ... my master is dead... Breathe!We need to make him breathe! Yeah, I see. I''m sorry. ''Phaaaaah! Oh, breathing is wonderful. It''s wonderful to have air in your lungs. While catching my breath, I look at Sicilia with gratitude and resentment. Nyro I thought I was going to die. But thank you so much! "No, no, no..... You''re appealing for your big tits just for the sake of it........ Ayame! No. I haven''t told you anything! No. You don''t listen to me! ''I suppose they want me to color me anyway. Unfortunately, in my hometown I was told I''m a total disaster on the Soch side. So no. Hm?You don''t like it because you were told no?Not to be bamboozled? I don''t like it either way! Iris and Ayame are taking the conversation in an oblique direction. I mean, I''m having trouble dealing with it and I need help.... ''''So, what do you think?'''' Okay..... Nuh-uh? This won''t be settled if I don''t say it outright. I''ve learned very well that if I just play along, they''ll take advantage of the gap and attack me....... ''''I will firmly decline to do so. M..... ''I''m sorry, but I have people I love. More than anyone else, I can''t let go of the life I have now when I think of those girls first. Not long ago, I was able to think of Aina and her friends. If the environment changes before they get settled in, I can''t take it easy and spend time with Aina and the others. Besides, I have many acquaintances in the kingdom. They''d be stunned if they went to the empire because of the tits, even though they got along so well with each other. I see......... I get it. It''s a shame........ ''I''m sorry...'' ''That''s fine. I''m glad to see Iris''s funny face, and if she ever comes to the Empire, I''ll welcome her to my favorite restaurant. Let''s have a toast at my favorite restaurant. ''Yes, sir. I''ll look forward to that. Well, as I saw that expression on his face, I was aware that this was just a prank. The reason for this is because I didn''t think it would be too much trouble later on if I got in on the prank. .... The tea party ended successfully after this. As for me, I''m taking a break for the midnight auction. On the way back, I was sandwiched between Aina and Wendy in the carriage and had my arm firmly taken.......could it have been a yakuza? Unfortunately, I was sleeping from exhaustion, so I didn''t get to enjoy it much.... 172 7-11 Happiness desire secret meeting with Teresa It was late at night, and somehow (...) not even a drunkard was on the main street at that time. I was riding in Freed''s carriage, heading for the cathedral where the auction was to take place. ''''Hmmmmm...'''' Renge, we''re here to protect you. Ina''s in your husband''s arms, isn''t she? "...this is to protect my lord in the event of a sudden attack. I''m in the carriage, I''m in the middle, Aina and Renge are on either side of me, and I''m being leaned on with my arms taken and my head pulled up. This is an escort........maybe not, but it''s not exactly an escort mission. I''m just an attendant today. I''ll take that as a given. But, it''s a good thing we were lucky this time!Aina is as lucky as ever in the lottery, isn''t she? Last time we were in the same room as your husband. "Somehow, I just have a hunch, you know?Again, I was just following my instincts. That''s really not fair. From now on, we have to think of a way to make it equal... Is there an easier and more equal way than a lottery........ It was decided as a result of a fair lottery, but per White, he looked dissatisfied. ''''Huh.......but I''m a little sleepy.......'''' It''s late. Want a cup of tea to help you relax? I''m not very good at that, you know. But I''ll take it. It wakes up the sleepiness like Hakka, but it seems few people like to drink it because it''s a little bitter. I don''t drink it very often except when I''m concentrating on smelting, but it''s the perfect tea to brighten my eyes and refresh me. It''s going to arrive soon. You''re a little early, aren''t you? I looked out when Fried told me to look out and saw a few carriages. Is it too early to hold........ Then can I talk to Teresa for a bit? ''''Excuse me ... I''m going through them in order now. I''ll be with you in a moment. A man in a black robe stops me and leads me to the carriage. ''You''re tighter this time than last time,'' ''Yes. This time it''s special, but.... Special.... So there''s some kind of situation. It would be wise not to step in from the mood. Well, let''s wait and see. Are you just gonna hang out and have some lovey-dovey time until then? With Freed in there? I don''t mind. I''ll do it! Do you do that? ''''Huh. In moderation. Yes, sir. I suppose moderation is good for you... That''s fine, you know. I''m not going to punish you for saying it''s love-making time, it''s just for the sake of flirting. It''s our time to wait. Let''s have fun. Is it very nice to be so close to each other? I hope that''s all right with you, sir? ''Is it about the money?It''s a thank you this time. It wouldn''t be a thank you if I took money from Freed, would it? But... And as I said before, if they bring us any harm, we''re not afraid to throw them out. It''s just that one element of our decision-making process is likely to be clouded by another. Of course if it doesn''t happen and they can work normally, I''d like them to work in our house. I''ve just been wondering why no one is home every time I go out. And since the basic housework is left up to Wendy, I would be happy to have her help with that.... Well, I hope it works out that way......... ''''Seriously. .........Thank you. You''re welcome. Excuse me...... We are ready for you. Please follow me. A man in a black robe called out to us from outside and we turned back to Gosha Freed as we left the carriage. I''m not going to be able to get it right. I''m not going to be able to get out of there. Yes. We''ll be waiting for you. He got out of the carriage and followed a man in a black robe. When I opened the door of the cathedral, the surrounding area was divided by a curtain. After all, special measures........should be viewed as a special measure. But the purpose of this time is to purchase that half-elf. It''s not a problem as long as you don''t touch it, don''t approach it, and don''t get involved. "Well, this is an unusual customer. We continued on and Teresa and some of the sisters were waiting for us as a receptionist. The minstrelsy is still going on in the royal city. Is the forbidden love half gone today? I''ll be home for the night. When the sisters heard this, they sounded a little disappointed and voiced their dissatisfaction. Come to think of it, White was being fed and adored by these people. ''''As you can see, we can''t make any additional displays from this time,'''' I''m here to buy something today. I saw something you wanted. Heh..... There''s still some time left, so why don''t you go in the back and have a little chat? Yeah, I just had a couple of questions I wanted to ask you, so let''s go. I had a few questions I wanted to ask Teresa about magic. I followed Teresa and was ushered into the room where Teresa and the others had been making a lot of noise before. You wouldn''t think she was very much of a saint from the sight of Teresa sitting there with the huge cross weapon she was carrying down, after being served tea and snacks. The sight of her sucking on a cigar made from the dried up cigars of Yggdrasil and setting it on fire with little flames coming out of her fingertips is not a very nice sight, but I don''t think the citizens would be able to see her. ''So, what do you want to ask me? ''''Yeah ... remember when you told me about my divine spirit before?'''' ''Divinity?Oh, I see. Would you like to know if you can learn holy magic after baptism? ''''Ah. Actually, I had an aptitude for the five attributes except for light, but none of them seemed to have magic aptitude....... I don''t have an aptitude for light, but I wonder if I can learn magic?So I thought. Again, it''s a bit extreme but it''s memorable. I couldn''t help but widen my eyes as Teresa quickly said something outrageous. I laughed at her reaction, huffed upward, dropped the ashes in the ashtray and returned my gaze to her. ''''To begin with, light and holy are two completely different things. The magic of the holy is done with the blessing of the goddess. So there''s a chance I''ll be able to remember it, too? That''s because the holy magic depends on the goddess and her divine energy. As long as you haven''t done anything wrong, there''s a chance that you can learn it. ''''By the way, what''s the difference between light and holy?'''' I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what to expect. And then there''s the cleansing magic that is often used against the walkers. Wraiths ... zombies and skeletons, right? Yes, sir. Oh it''s better to use it than not to have it, but I hope there''s no chance to use it if possible....... I mean, if it''s recovery, there''s a recovery potion, and you can use the potion to heal your condition........ But with Lord''s current divine spirit, it''s going to be difficult........ How exactly does divine energy go up? A donation. At that time, I''m pretty sure they told me if I paid 100 million Nol. The rest of the time, it''s just a matter of exterminating the walkers........... ''I can''t get rid of the walkers........'' If I had to remember, I''d say a quiet prayer.... Unfortunately, I''m not as good at zombies and skeletons as I am with insects. Especially those undead are even more frightening because they are humanoid. Zombie dogs are fast and scary, but.... It''s a bit of a stretch for the human form. Well then, here''s my question. What''s your real reason for coming here today? ''Yeah. I''m here to buy a half-elf. Teresa unintentionally tried to light a second cigar, but the moment she heard my words, she nearly dropped it in a plop and hurriedly grabbed it in the air. .........and why is that again....... ''I was asked to do a bit of a favor... but more importantly, does Teresa still think that half-elves are inferior? ''You''re serious, sir?The Church is on the side of saving their kind. From Teresa''s strong tone, I could tell that she was more than a little angry at my comments. Of course I didn''t mean to do that either........ However, Theresa then cowered her shoulders. ''''........but the church isn''t actually working to do something about this problem, so yada yada yada! Why is that? The High Command is trying to avoid any unnecessary conflict with the Royalists. ''Is it useless to argue for the human rights of the half?'' "The kingdom faction is pro-half-blindness. It''s especially bad for the noblemen. Most of them want us to use them as pawns in our own hands, but they''re really corrupt. ''Kingdom School I mean, Teresa is a Church School....something like that? That''s right. By the way, Iris, whom the Lord is close to, is also a member of the church. As a matter of fact, I was praying very earnestly today, too, so I''m hired. I''m a little relieved to hear that. But is it okay to be royalty and not be a kingdom person? As I was thinking about this, the door was opened vigorously. ''''Captain, a secret meeting?The sisters told me you brought a man in!Haha!I''m going to take a peek........ It''s the vice-captain who comes in. When he noticed me, his endings gradually became weaker and his expression changed to one of astonishment. ''''Ah, that?Hey, why are you here, Lord?Are you by any chance meeting with the captain? Even if you were meeting someone, you wouldn''t be allowed to peek in on them, would you? Oh, wait, don''t be mad!I have a job to host now!Face, please don''t face it! I chuckle at their interaction, as usual. After that, we decided to leave the two of them chasing each other until it was time to go to the auction room, where we slowly drank the tea that was served to us and talked with the vice-captain for the first time in a while. 173 7-12 Happiness desire auction As before, I''m given a dubious mask and led to our respective seats. Aina and Renge sit between me and the soundproof curtain is lowered so that the three of us can have a conversation. Uhihi. Aina looks too good for you! Oh, yeah?Should I be happy about that...? ''Sure but it''s amazing how you can tell you''re beautiful even with a mask on. Thank you.......... My lord.......... You don''t have to try to force a compliment. You have a Japanese face, so it can''t be helped if you don''t look good in it. While we''re killing time chatting, a second lieutenant wearing a mask appears on stage. If you look closely, you can see that the accessory I made and gave to Iris is hanging around his neck, which has a loudspeaker effect. ''Readyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!Thank you for your patience!We will now hold an auction for the "Simaaahhhhhhhhhh! Cue the start, not a single word different from last time. You''re still very strong as always.... But it looks like you''re using accessories, so is your burden reduced? I mean, I was in agony earlier when Teresa put me in the body as hard as she could, but she''s already back.... Now, just like last time, the rules were explained and the introduction of one item immediately began. Slaves, jewels, weapons, and various other items were introduced, and this time, too, a large amount of money was being moved in one night, and the churches where 10% of that money is going to come in will be a total waste. "Master, wasn''t that shepherd''s child cute? ''Yes. You acted affably but twenty-eight million nolls was a lot cheaper than I thought. The girl with fluffy white hair and curly horns like a sheep from earlier waved her hand affectionately towards us and made a lot of appeals with her clothes of fabric as small as a bathing suit, but the results didn''t shake out and she was sold for 28 million nolls. ''''Last time, there were many slaves who looked relatively sad, but there are girls like that...'''' Maybe, but if it''s over this time and there are no buyers, they''ll be told to go to the black market. Still, he wanted to be bought by a wealthier house. He probably wanted a richer house because he thought he could expect to rise in the eyes of the people who saw him. Oh, sure. You looked like you liked money. I didn''t miss the fact that his smile twitched and fished for a moment whenever the price went up. ''Besides, rich people''s houses aren''t treated relatively badly. It''s a lot easier to get a good grade of food and do your chores more often. Rich people have a lot of beautiful women in their lives. That may be a lot at first, but I guess "bored" would be a more accurate description. Ah, I see. So you have money, but you can''t go to the store because of your status, but if you''re a good color, you can buy a slave....... ''''Master-wise, didn''t you want to buy that girl? ''''Well I''m only here for the purpose of being a half-elf this time. I won''t be doing any extra shopping. Crisp! It''s settled. I mean, I haven''t seen it.... All joking aside, we have to make sure we can buy that half-elf girl. If possible, I''d like to bid on it and then examine something else afterwards, but until then I''m going to hold off on any unnecessary purchases until then unless I''m very careful. ''''Then on to the next item!This is a specialty of the neighboring empire!It''s a fancy pastry that hasn''t even been distributed in King''s Landing yet!Black!Bittersweet!But it''s sweet and delicious!You''ll be captivated by this jumbo-filled "jok choo"!So long!From three million nolls!The unit is 100,000 knolls! Wha... The chair rattled and I almost stood up involuntarily. Standing up during an auction is forbidden as a rule, but I wanted to get a good look at the contents of that skittle so badly. ''My lord?'' What''s going on? No ... well ... you know ... You want that one? It''s true, but it''s hard for me to answer honestly when I just said with a sober face that I''m not going to make any unnecessary purchases. And 3 million knolls for chocolate..... It was a price that he could afford, but in the original world, it was unthinkable. But I want that one so badly that I can''t help but want it by the throat........ Because that is, without a doubt, chocolate. Ah, the taste of chocolate from the old world.... ''''Now, Mr. 23, 4 million, and Mr. 82, 4.5 million nol! We had to work overtime that day, too. We were working overtime that day at the office, and the bureau gave us a small piece of chocolate with empty eyes. The sweetness of it was soothing! No, no, no, no!I can''t allow my last chocolate memory to be like this!It must be wiped away.... ''My lord. If you want it that badly, you don''t have to hold back, do you? That''s right. You look the same as you did in the hot springs. What kind of face is that........ But I might want it as much as a spa, for sure. ''''Come on, is there anyone else?Are we settled on 4.5 million knolls? All right, now we''ve got to get going. I''ll follow up with Wendy later from us. I''m sorry. I''ll take you at your word. I spread my five fingers out for my second-in-command. ''Come on, Mr. 77 has 5 million knolls!May I?Is there anyone else?!'''' After a few moments of silence, the vice-captain takes a breath. And.......... ''''Mr. 77, your bid is for five million nolls! I couldn''t hear it, but I was sure the audience was applauding. I sat back in my chair and breathed a sigh of relief. ''Congratulations.'' Congratulations!You look so happy! Yeah, thanks. That''s indescribably satisfying......... Are you going to make something with that thing? Yeah. I''ll make something really good. You can use it for ice cream, parfait, cake, crepes, cookies, you name it. I''m not sure what I''m going to make now. ''Then I have no doubt that Wendy will agree. Can I too ... have some fun with it? Of course. I''ll treat everyone. "Yay! Yay! Renge seems to be happy to put his hands up too, but they''ve already explained the next product, so don''t count it as a misunderstanding, okay? I''m not at all interested in current products, archaeological artifacts excavated from archaeological sites or anything like that...? ''Okay, let''s move on to the next item! It''s finally here... ''Oh...'' Hm?Do you feel a little ... odd? The half-elf who had been brought along slowly appeared, dragging his legs, supported by a strong man with a hood on, instead of walking on his own. ''''You''re just different from last time...'''' The last time I saw her, she was glaring at us and giving us a hateful look. She was a beautiful woman with beautiful looking, beautiful platinum blonde long hair.......but now I can''t even see a glimpse of her energy, let alone her supremacy. ''''She hasn''t yet made a lifetime vow (Only One)........ But as you can see, she''s wasting away. "A lifetime of vows? The only person a half-elf is supposed to allow his body to do this in his entire life....... It''s the only skill that makes the power of rejection beyond skill resistance ineffective. ''I guess that''s why he didn''t use it on his former master........ Perhaps he was fed only the bare minimum and kept under house arrest.... So.... If you look closely, you can see that it is thin everywhere. Or rather, too thin. They were too skinny, not to mention flabby, to the point that they didn''t even seem to lack the necessary muscle strength. It was a situation where they might be experiencing malnutrition. Then we will begin the auction.'''' The vice-captain''s blatantly angry declaration to start. And I immediately show him five fingers spread out. ''''Number 77, 2.5 million!Number two, it''s three million immediately!'''' ''There''s someone else trying to buy it besides me...'' I know it''s a lowly thing to say, but it''s not surprising that there are people who think they can get away with it if their minds are corrupted to that extent. ''''It''s just that the nobles don''t like to have too many half-elves in their homes...'''' So that means we''re not dealing with a nobleman... I immediately spread my fingers and raise the price even more. I''m not going to change my finger or lower it. Let me keep raising it until I drop it. ''Number 77, 350! Number 2, 3.8 million nol!Oh, Mr. 77, it''s 4.3 million knolls!'' Your husband...? Yeah. I don''t care how much it costs. All right. We''re not going to stop you. I''m not going to stop even if you stop me. I mean, don''t stop. "Come on, Number 2, 4.5 million!Oh, Mr. 77, immediately five million nolls, ah!'' I make eye contact with my second-in-command, and he gives me a little smile. I know. It''s okay. I nod, as if to say. ''Five million knolls, sir!No more!May I?Whoa, number two, 5.5 million!It''s coming back to life!But, Mr. 77, Six Million Noor! I don''t know who number two is, but you already know I''m not going to give it to you. I''ll take you on as much as you want. ''Here''s number 35 for 6.5 million knolls!But Mr. 77 is unrivaled!Seven million knolls!May I?Are you here already?And now, Mr. 77 is the winning bidder! I was able to win the bid, unlike earlier, but I couldn''t settle down. The purpose has been accomplished........but will I be able to fulfill my promise to Freed against her who has been pushed to that point....... She will probably have a very strong grudge against the human race. The first priority is to recover her strength, but after that............... ''''Your husband can just treat her as he is. Yeah. As long as you''re the same lord you''ve always been, you''ll be fine. Perhaps sensing my feelings, Renge and Aina gave me a gentle hug from the side. I was grateful, but I didn''t feel like participating in the subsequent auction. And I was lost in thought until the auction was over. 174 7-13 Happiness Aspirations Alchemists essence We were ushered in at the end of the hallway as we were asked to leave in turn. As we walked down the corridor, Teresa and the sisters were waiting in the area where the reception desk was, but Teresa noticed us and smiled at us. ''''Good job!'''' ''Oh. Well you''re going to get it from the church, right? I''m afraid so. Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t tell you who the seller is. Well I guess I''ll have to do it. Saying that, he handed the numbered tag to the sister and left for the back of the room. Maybe she went to get the goods. ''You look unconvinced, though. Teresa and the others have a job to do, and they have rules. You can''t blame them for not wanting to say at least one word, but as long as it''s a rule, they can''t question Teresa and the others. The first thing to do is to go to Choctaw and yada yada yada. I''m going to ask you for the money and the magic bag. After paying the fee and dividing ten percent of it into a bag, I received the skull that the sister from earlier held and stored it directly in the magic bag...not the magic bag...but in the magic space without being noticed. ''''Where is she?'''' Yeah, I gave him a light meal prepared by the church after he left the seller and he fell asleep. Do you want me to wake him up? No, no, I''m good asleep. Oh, can I get a cloak or something? All right, that''s all right. I''ll wear the vice-captain''s cloak, sir. It wasn''t just the belly pangs I saw earlier........ When I paid the bill, a half-elf girl came from the back with the vice captain on her back. When I take her gently from the vice-captain.......she is still light. She had the impression of being thin to begin with, but even so, she was too light. As I carried her on my back, Renge put the cloak on top of me. ''''So long, Theresa, vice-captain. Yes, I''m here for you. If you need anything else, I''m here for you. I will. I''ll let you know when it happens. You are welcome to come by anytime. Oh. As I said goodbye to Teresa and the second-in-command and tried to carry the slipping half-elf back, Aina lent a hand to support me. ''My lord, would you like me to carry you on my back?'' ''No, I''m fine. She''s light and sleeps well, so I don''t feel sorry for her if she moves it around too much... Besides, it''s only a short walk to Freed''s carriage. Now, what to do when we get back.... I guess we''d better get back to Ainsdale first. I''ll need to prepare a bath when I wake up, and then we''ll need to eat. Meals.........meals? I think we''re in for a treat. "Welcome back. Yeah, I''m home. I''ve done my job. Yes thank you very much. As Fried''s eyes captured her condition, they were filled with sadness. In the past, she had heard that Freed had been through a hard time too... could it be that the same thing had happened to her? I''m sorry ... nice to meet you. Yeah, I''m on it. I''ll take care of it. Those words came out naturally, but leave it to me........ I can see that between the last time and this time, there was a big change in her towards the human race. And that too, in a bad way. As a member of the human race, I wonder if there is anything I can do to help her.... Will she be able to accept it? I asked myself if it was okay for me to do what I wanted, and was rocked by the carriage. When I returned to Hayato''s residence, everyone was waiting at the entrance to greet me. ''''Welcome back. Master. We''ve been expecting you.'''' I''m home. So let''s just go back to Ains Hale. Ha. I''ll see you later.... Yeah. Nice to meet you. I exchanged a quick hello with Freed, touched everyone and we made our way back to my house. ''You''re sleeping well...'' Yeah. Let''s just let him sleep in today. Where would you like us to put you to sleep? Why don''t you go to my room? It''s the biggest bed, and as I say, it''s the best quality bed in the house, so it''ll be comfortable to sleep in. ''Then what will the lord do? ''Well I''ll just go to the alchemy room and work on it. I''m weirdly awake and I don''t think I''ll be able to sleep... He decided that if he couldn''t sleep anyway, he might as well get down to work. He asked Sorte to open the door to his room and gently lowered it to the bed and pulled the quilt over it. Her sleep is quiet, but her complexion is not as good as it should be. ''Then I''ll take care of her. Yeah well, I guess so. I''m sorry, but please. I''ll be in the alchemy room, so if you need anything else, come call me right away. I turned on my heel and was about to leave the room when the hem of my clothes was tugged on with a scoop. When I turned around to see who it was, I saw White grabbing the hem and looking up at me. ''''Hmm. Lord, can I go too, White? In the alchemy room?It''s not much fun to watch, is it? Hmm. I''m fine. Hey, can I come too?I was asleep a while ago, so I''m just blind. Just until I fall asleep. Obviously, I know that''s not the only reason, but it''s not like I''m going to bother asking why. ''All right. I''m fine with both of you. As for Aina and Renge... well, don''t take it easy today and get some rest. I''m not sleepy yet either, you know? I need two people who are ready to move. Well, just take it easy for today. Yeah. All right. Then I''m going to take a break. I know you''re curious........ But Aina seems to have sensed my feelings. If something happens and we all can''t move due to lack of sleep, it''s no good talking about it, so the two of you need to get a good rest. All right. Well, then, sir, I won''t be too hard on you. ''Don''t get so enthusiastic that you break your body. White, Sorte, if you''re going to push yourself, force me to rest. Yeah. I know. "Hm. Huh?Do you think I''m that untrustworthy? I''m not going to do that.... ''My lord is trying too hard unconsciously, just in case. Uh ... I''ll be careful. If I''m unaware of it, I might not be able to help it. But I''ve got to be able to move, and I''m with you. Good night then! "Good night, my lord. Yeah, good night. Wendy, take care of the rest. Yes. Leave it to me. After the three of us parted ways, I took White and Solte and legged it to the alchemy room, and I sat down in my work chair. White didn''t get on my lap, but Shiro and Sorte stood on either side of me, with me between them. ''''Well, let''s start with the nutritional supplements. This is my first attempt at nutritional supplements. The procedure is different from recovery potions, and I don''t have a recipe. It''s tremendous because we have to do it by hand, but.......we have to do it. "Hey, Lord. Hmm? Is he gonna help? "...Yeah. At least you should be feeling better for now. "Hm. I answer White''s question while I take out the necessary materials and get ready, and he rubs his head against me. ''''Hmm?What''s going on? Lord, you''re warm. Hmm? ''Yes. The Lord is warm. Solte said that and stuck with me........no, I''m in the way of that alchemy....... ''''So, what exactly are you planning to do?'''' What do you mean....we''ll get you out of this situation for now...? ...Well, that''s it? ''Yeah. Honestly, I don''t know what else to do... I think the Lord will be fine as long as you treat him as you normally would, don''t you? ''That''s what Aina and Renge told me.... Well, but I guess I''ll have to ask her what she wants to do.... Hmm. White thinks so. Yeah, well, yeah. Yeah. What she wants to do. It all comes down to hearing it. The first step to that is to get her to heal up and get better, right? ''So. It''s time for you to leave... No. Come on, that''s better. I thought Aina and Renge were so close to each other. Hmm. Then I''ll get on your lap. Hey, that''s not fair. Hey, kid, go back to sleep. You guys... After a moment of flirting, I go back to the alchemy. Solte and Shiro seemed satisfied and said they were going to lie down on the sofa behind me. The two of them gave me a lot of energy. Instead of thinking about this and that, I slap my cheeks and regain my spirits to make sure I get the things in front of me done now. Well then, let''s get started........ I take out a recovery potion (large) and add ingredients that I can use to it, mix it and repeat. It''s basically a manual process of mixing the ingredients, sometimes by breaking them down and sometimes by synthesizing them. We make a table with different combinations of elixirs, recovery potions, magic potions, igdrasil leaves, stems, buds, flowers, seeds, honey and royal jelly to see what is created. We look at what strains are derived, and then repeat the predictions, experiments and synthesis. My eyes get tired after a few trials, so I chew on the stems of igdrasil as I work. Naturally, I don''t set it on fire. Naturally, the drink is the magic power potion and the sudsy tea that I served to Renge earlier. Incidentally, the ingredients are made from dried leaves of igdrasil and a leaf called menthol. After repeated experiments, I think the number of combinations is over 200. I mixed more than 10 kinds of ingredients, heated them and squeezed them, and finally arrived at the completion. The next time I make it, I''ll be able to make it right away with the known magic circle Experience Circle, but I thought it would be easier....... It''s too complicated......... Bloodstream Luck Prosperity Pill A potion that carries nourishment on the bloodstream in the body.It is effective for weakness, frailty, fatigue, hemorrhage, low blood pressure, heart activity, etc., and promotes spontaneous recovery of strength] ''Huh....I''m tired...'' I put my weight on the backrest and tried to look up at the ceiling to see Aina and Renge, plus Sorte and Shiro, plus Wendy and, in other words, all of them assembled. ''Huh?What''s the matter........ Lord it''s evening now.... What? Huh?It started at dawn, right? When did it get so long...? The boy just woke up. But first, Master needs to get some rest... I told you that you didn''t have to do it but you know, you don''t listen... You didn''t stop him, so you''re just as guilty... It can''t be helped. He was concentrating on his master, and no matter what he said, he could only get a raw answer. Are you?Was he talking to you...? I don''t remember it at all.... ''Lord, don''t you also remember when White got on your lap? ''I made the tea, but don''t you remember that too? I shoved my tits in your face, didn''t I? I don''t remember it at all...! I mean, notice the drift, me! ''Uh ... hahaha. Well, you know. It''s all done.........you know. I just can''t help it this time. No choice, sir! Yes, sir!I''m sorry!I''m going to bed soon! In the face of Wendy''s real anger, I immediately decide to go to bed. ...yeah. Just a resolution. After making sure everyone left the room, I quietly lit up the magic stove and took out a pot. It means she''s up too, and I want to eat too, and after all, this is what you do when you''re not feeling well. There''s rice and more hot water in it. As for the seasoning, personally, but I like the miso taste. And I put an egg in it. It might not be good for digestion if you put an egg in it, but it looks like you were able to eat a light meal, and this is the best way to go for nutrition--. "Master! ''Oh....'' I knew you''d be up... Hmm. It smells good. ''''Um... you see, I''m going to feed the half-elf girl... well, I had to make her...'''' On the other side of the door, everyone was staring at me with muffled expressions, with Wendy in the lead. No, you know what?I mean, you know, we have to cook a meal... right? Oh, no?Yes, I''m going to bed. I''m going to sleep. I will sleep well. I don''t think you need to keep an eye on me...? 175 7-14 Happiness desire first contact Oh no, but you were tired. I''m awake, but I can''t get up. Or maybe I''m just too heavy?I''m not moving at all. Haha, I''ve been unconsciously pushing myself. You know, Aina''s right. You really need to be careful. Alright. Now that I''ve done my homework, I''ve got to get up early, take a bath and go check on her. She''s still in her lazy eyes, but get fired up. We''ll get up on the first, second, third and fourth. One, two, three! Hmmm.... Oh.......... Oh that''s not it. My body is not heavy. There''s someone else on my body. No, someone is not the right word for it. There''s only one person I know of with this massive volume. Given the size of the area crushed against my chest, the softness, and this aggressiveness, the answer is immediately obvious. ''Wendy?'' A lift. I opened my eyes and looked down to see Wendy covering me and turning her still awake eyes on me. ''Yes. Good morning. Hmmm. Master''s smell... ''Uh ... before I take a bath, can you please not smell me?'' No, that''s not going to happen - I don''t know how long it''s been now, but a good adult hasn''t had a bath for a whole day or so. I''d like to take a bath right away if I could, because it might smell fragrant. ''Look, you need to wake up,'' Hmmm ... good morning ... hello? Oh, he''s awake and well awake this time. But he''s still on top of me. When I finished checking the current situation after blinking my eyes, I hurriedly started to explain. ''''Ah, well........well, she got a little bit better and fell asleep again, so I''m going to check on her instead, so you all told me to rest too, and I wondered if the master is resting properly?I was worried that I''d come here-- She looks so comfortable sleeping, so while I''m watching her sleep, I''m going to...? Yes..... Wendy''s cheeks are dyed and her face turns red, and I can''t help but hug her tightly because I love her so much. Huh ... good wake up. ''''Um, I''m sorry for disturbing you while you were sleeping.......'''' Not at all. It felt good. And it feels good to be in the present. I sincerely wish we could stay like this for a while, but unfortunately, a bath... yes. "Do you want to go take a bath with me? Yes..... After this, we decided to use the transition to go to the hot spring alone with her. ''Well I have to change in my room, but if she''s sleeping, is it okay?'' I didn''t expect this carelessness to lead to such a thing. Now, the most important thing in this case is still first contact. I thought it was very important to show her how I wasn''t an enemy to her. In order to do so, I must first restore her health and meet her in a normal state of mind with a friendly face. Especially! He would have a fear of the human race, and as a man of the human race, I should have known that I would have to be very careful. And yet! Current situation. Me -> One pair of pants and pants to the knee. She -> She''s staring at us. That''s it! Is that too much to ask?You can''t do that! I''m sorry Fried. Not only did I miss my promise, but I made them even more afraid of me! Um... hey, weren''t you sleeping? I don''t need to check, he must have been asleep. I peeked through the door earlier, and when I went into the room to check it out about time, he was quietly breathing in his sleep! Oh, why did I start changing in this room because she was asleep? ''I''m a light sleeper,'' That was it! I thought you were sleeping soundly! I was so wrong to let my guard down, thinking it would be quick! Or rather, if it disappeared in transition the moment our gazes met, it might have been considered a dream vision of sorts. The sudden event caused me to stop thinking........ ''''........Hey, why don''t you lift your pants?'''' ''Yes!I''m sorry to show you the dirty stuff! That''s right!I think you should pull up your pants first! He''s going to jump!I''ll stop hurting you in a minute! What does that mean? ...what? No, um....are you sure you''re okay... I thought I could scream. And I thought I was going to be pissed off at everyone gathered........ ''''..... To be honest, I''m scared. But you''re the owner of this place, aren''t you? Well ... yeah. Yeah. ''Then you can''t just scream...'' He seems awfully calm... or rather, he seems calm. However, I can tell from his expression that he''s pushing himself too hard, so let''s leave as soon as possible. ''''Huh........Nice to meet you. I''m Mizera. As you probably know, I''m a half-elf. Ah, um...I''m Kazuki Oshinomiya. As I said before, I''m the owner of this place and I''m an alchemist. Alchemist I guess I''m a lab animal now? ''No, I didn''t mean to, but...'' I answered her question while tying the trouser strap, but that, I''m in a bit of a hurry to tie it than usual....... ''''Then what does she mean by that...?I''m telling you, if you touch me with evil intentions, I''ll chatter. I don''t want to... well, why don''t you just focus on getting well first? Oh, he''s tied up, he''s tied up. What are you going to do about it? If it''s not for physical purposes does that mean that this is an experiment that I can only endure if I regain my strength? That''s not it. You need to get in shape. All right then. Master. Since you are my master, I will obey you......... But don''t you think you''ll run away as soon as you recover your strength? Well, I suppose it''s possible, but I suppose it''s possible. I heard she has a habit of running away from the last auction. It''s not like I''m going to hold her back. But I don''t have a jacket. All right, enough of this. Let''s just walk out the door. "You can run if you want to. I''m not going to follow you. But, at least, you can take a look at it for a while. How''s it going? Yeah. What I''m like, what I''m like, what it''s like to live here. I can understand why you''d be weirdly suspicious if you''re mainly of the male race. Now, I can tell you one thing: I''ll give you this hand if you want it. After saying that, I walk out of the room with my top half naked. ........dangerous! I made it!Wendy said that someone was checking on her, so if she wasn''t in the room, she must have been out of the room for some kind of thing. I''m sure she''d be pissed if she saw that situation! If you''re angry in front of her, there''s no dignity or reaching out to her or anything else! You can''t expect them to believe a word I say in my misery. And it seems that they can manage to communicate with each other. To be honest, I thought there was a chance that she would be distraught as soon as she saw the man, but....... However, it seemed to be quite overwhelming........ ".........What are you doing with your upper body naked, husband? Yikes! You''re not...doing anything weird with Mizera, are you? What? I didn''t do anything!It was hot out of the bath and I just happened to be cooling down! I couldn''t stop sweating cold and my eyes were swimming as Renge was staring at me with suspicion. ''''Well if you''re going to do a cool down, you''d better wipe your sweat off quickly. Or, if it''s getting hotter anyway, you could work out outside, couldn''t you?And there''s Aina and Sorte outside. Oh, yeah? So I''ll do it. Anything to get away from this place right now! All right, let''s get in shape! Yeah, Wendy had her jacket with her. I see. So it wasn''t... haha! I won''t keep you in the dark, so you''ll be alone with me in the bathroom after your training. Okay. You promise? I was trapped.......or was it obvious? Well, if it''s just the two of us in the bath, it''s a lot cheaper. It''s a good thing for me. In that case, I''m going to go get squeezed a lot. When I get tired, I''ll have Renge wash me. ''Huh?Good morning, Lord. Are you going to train? Good morning. Do you mind if I mingle? ''Fine, but don''t you have any other plans for today?'' It''s a tight fit. So just go get your asses kicked. I don''t have a delivery schedule for a while, and I haven''t made an appointment with anyone. Normally I would have thought of time to spare for magical training, but since I can''t use it, I have more time than I thought I would have. You can turn that amount of time into training your body once in a while. It''s a lot of guts. Then let''s go with a mock battle from the very beginning. Oh. Wait a minute, I''ll get the manaiter out. The Manaita is a single-edged sword I use in mock battles. When it touches a living organism, the blade''s body becomes an astral body, so it can''t cut the opponent. However, it is a weapon that has the ability to suck the magic of an opponent it touches and return it to its owner. Aina and the others can stop an inch, but I don''t have that kind of skill. Even though it can be used to strike each other and Aina and the others are stronger, it was the perfect equipment for me, a chicken who is afraid of hurting their bodies, even if a billion dollars are involved. I''m sure you''ll be able to find it. So, come with me, master. Oh, go easy on me no, but sometimes you have to be serious. Then make me do it. ''Don''t tell me...'' I pounce on the manaiter''s back with his back on my shoulder, but Aina and Sorte break my losing streak. Later, as I look up at the sky, out of breath, Shiro appears with a look of expectation on his face, and my losing streak is broken again. I was completely unable to move that day, leaving Renge to take care of me entirely, but Renge seemed to be enjoying himself, taking care of me happily and worthily. 176 7-15 Happiness desire recovery celebration A few days after their first meeting. Thanks to Wendy and the others'' devoted nursing care, Mizzella''s physical condition has recovered safely. I was worried about the loss of muscle tone because she was bedridden, but it seems that Aina and the others, who are professionals when it comes to physical exercise, did their best to unravel and move the sleeping Miserable body. Even though it''s not perfect yet, there''s also a treadmill and so on, so we should be able to get it back gradually from now on. ''''Eh, then. Now let''s start celebrating Mizera''s recovery! ""Yeah!" Yes! Oh! What we have lined up in front of us is a feast. Today, I''m excitedly using ingredients that are one grade higher than usual, such as King Piggle, Black Snake Morm meat, and so on. ''''Lord, can I eat now?'''' I''m not done. Hey, Mizera, come sit over here. Mizzella froze at the sight in front of her and urged her to take a seat as she stood and was stunned. Naturally, it''s a birthday seat since Mizzella is the star of the show this time around. Me and Wendy sit on either side of her. ''''.......What is this? I''ve never seen so much food before........ The master and I worked hard on this one, so I hope you enjoy it. Wendy and your husband...?I mean, does your husband cook...? Yes. Your husband made that rice you like so much. Did your husband have that delicate taste? Doh! I crossed my arms and turned my body around and tried to make a smug face, and he looked back at me with a very subtle look. Huh?What''s wrong with that? Get back on track.... ''Well, let''s start with the star of the show, Mizella. I''ll start with me.......I''ve never had this kind of food before....... I don''t know what to do...? Hey, don''t worry about etiquette and manners. Eat whatever you want in sight. Meat, fish, vegetables and soup. It''s true that it''s understandable that you''re not sure which one to start with, but today''s meal won''t start until Mizella has eaten. ''''Look, look, don''t be afraid to eat what you want. Well, let''s start with the meat. Oh, you''re a black snake mome. That''s some good meat.The black mome is good, but the weight is literally different. The fat and lean meat were so good that I almost screamed just to taste them. This time we just roasted it and dipped it in a special sauce, but as I said, I think good food tastes better when it''s cooked simply. Since everyone is paying attention to Mizera and staring at her as she eats, it seems hard to eat, but I guess they must eat it or else they won''t be able to start, so they bring it to their mouths and chew it before saying a few words. ''''It''s ... delicious.'''' At that moment me and Wendy exchange high fives on top of Misela''s head. This is actually a collaboration between me and Wendy. Normally we divide up the responsibilities for each dish, but this time we''re making the baked goods with me and the sauce with Wendy. Well then, you all have to eat it too! ''Woo!I''m not giving you meat! White!That''s my meat!!! Well, while you two are fighting, I''ll take this one. ''Renge you won''t have enough for your masters if you take so much! From the moment it started, we were fighting over good meat, and I could tell that my appetite was winning out over my maiden power today. While I was looking at the four of us a little dumbfounded, Wendy shared some of the food from the plate she had saved for us earlier for me and Misela. ''''Well that''s great. Today is special, isn''t it? ''It''s special, sure, but not too much different than normal, is it?'' ''''Yes........ The food will be a little more expensive than usual, but maybe a little more in terms of quantity? ''Is this normal...?Do the slaves get the same food? Yeah. It''s better if we eat together. Do you miss eating alone? ''But ... it''s not normal...'' I don''t usually get through to my master very well... I don''t know. I''m a normal person. ...I''m supposed to be normal. Everyone should want to eat good food that tastes good. Even if the cost of food is not a ridiculous amount every month, as long as you can have this enjoyable meal, it''s fine. I''m sorry for such a lavish celebration, but that doesn''t mean I''ve decided to stay. Hmm?I don''t mind.I told you it was a recovery gift. Is that what you want? Yeah. Yeah. Just make sure you say you want to leave, not run away. I won''t force you to leave. Okay, okay. Well, you can eat and drink all you want today!If we don''t eat quickly, White and the others will eat us all up! Hey, you''re taking too much white!And eat your vegetables!Stop transferring the vegetables Wendy served up to Sorte''s plate at high speed! Now, the party has come to a close. The food on the table has been surprisingly cleaned up and wiped out. "I can''t eat anymore... I''m sure that''s true but you''ve been eating way too much food for all intents and purposes. Too good to be true... White, with his round belly, leans limply back in his chair and slips back down. You''re so sloppy. You''re so slutty, you can''t move because you ate so much. Hmm. I''ve noticed that Sorte can''t belt up right now. Hey, don''t say that in front of the Lord! No, I didn''t miss the part where I loosened up, either, because I noticed it. Aina was eating calmly as usual, but Renge was surprisingly quiet at the end, although he was vigorous at the beginning. ''''Huh....when was the last time I ate a full meal.......'''' Hm. If you stay, you can always have a full meal. ''Well that''s fascinating...'' Hmm. So much happiness. Phew. I''m sorry to interrupt your meal... Dessert?It''s dessert, isn''t it! ''....Yeah. We still have dessert! Renge beat me to it..... No way, they were holding back their food in anticipation of having dessert! The dessert that my husband serves at this time is definitely the one he bought last time.I was looking forward to seeing what your husband would make with that thing! "Yee-yi Renge!Don''t pick apart the story from anything!Don''t take away my fun! ''Ah!I''m sorry!I can''t wait to smell it! I can see that. Can you feel it? Can''t resist that sweet aroma of melted chocolate wafting from the kitchen? ''Phew!I''m sure you''ve all had enough, right?I''m still going strong, so I''ll have a lot of this dessert myself! ''Kuh.......you knew because we went to the auction together.......! ''Hahaha!That''s so sweet, Sorte! Solte, who looks frustrated, and Renge, who is showing a smug face just like me earlier. Miserere was taken aback by the two of them, and Aina tapped them on the shoulder. It''s an embarrassment to your people. Preferably, pretend you didn''t see it... ''Yeah, yeah.... That''s fine but........are you guys still going in? Misela is a woman, right?They say you have to eat sweet things differently. ''Yes, but do you think I''ll be able to get in...'' ''Well, you can leave some for me. Try a bite of it, at least. ''That''s right!If you leave some left over, I''ll eat it myself and you''ll be relieved. Well, I''ll get some dessert as soon as I can. This time it''s chocolate ice cream and chocolate cake. I''ve prepared an ice cream with berries such as strong berries and crumbleberries, which go well with chocolate, and a cake with a simple, natural chocolate flavor. Naturally, they didn''t forget the hardened boards of chocolate on the cake. ''Come on, come on, master!I''ll take care of it myself, so you can keep bringing it in! No, you know, if you eat too much chocolate, your nose will start to bleed, so go easy on yourself. "Rengue it''s sweet. Much sweeter than this smell. What...?This is a sign! White''s got a HISOTENI. You can use this to get as much energy in as you want. ''No way!You''re going to use your depth for dessert! If you''re going to use it for this, use it in a mock battle with us! That''s a fair point. I mean......... ''White, stop wasting time like that. "Love. ''Good. Eating a lot of food doesn''t make you great, and I''ll make more. Hm. Well, we''ll see about that. I''ll only need a couple of things today. But you still eat two of them.... I think you''re right about Mizella''s impressions. I guess I''m still going in.... This is the mystery of women. Well, then, I headed to the kitchen as soon as possible.... "Heh! "...Wendy?Is it a nibble? ''''No, it''s not. I''m smelling the sweet smell of this Cho Kuo, and before I know it, my hands will be on their own! His fingers have marks on them that look like he scooped up some chok choy from a bowl of melted hot water, and the chok choy is firmly attached to his mouth, so there''s no excuse for it. ''Cheek, it''s still there,'' I save the chok choo choo on Wendy''s cheek with my fingers and take it straight to my mouth. Come to think of it, I remember a close situation with a cream puff before. That time, Wendy was sucking my finger into her mouth, but today, I''ll just lick it off. ''''Gosh, master it''s a bit embarrassing........'''' Didn''t Wendy do that in public the other day? It''s... ''Ah!They''re flirting!Leave the dessert out of it! ''Oh, sorry, sorry. Well then, let''s all take it and eat it together. We each bring in the dessert we want to eat, and then we pick up the silver spoon at the table again. ''Well then, let''s get on with it! I can''t wait either, and when I call out to everyone, I scoop up a spoonful of ice cream at once and put it in my mouth. Ah......... The chocolate, which has turned into cold ice cream, melts out on my tongue a little slower than the ice cream, which was once hardened and crushed into small pieces for texture. The sweet and sourness of the berries accentuated the sweetness of the chocolate even more, but also cleaned up the aftertaste, emphasizing the goodness of each other as if inviting us to take another bite. ''....I ate it. When I looked at it, I saw that Mizella had eaten one of the ice creams. She seemed to think it wouldn''t go in, but it seemed to happen in a flash. ''''........well, it''s okay to have another one, right? Yeah. There''s more, so if you want to go in, you can go in as long as you want. "...Nope. I just need one more. Apparently the chocolate ice cream was a big hit. But it''s true, the cake is a bit heavier because of the sponge and also the chocolate cream. Delicious! ''Ugh I''d like to eat more, but not any more...'' I''ll have another one. Hmm. I''m gonna have another one. It''s delicious... They''re all very happy with the way things turned out. This would have rewritten a lot of memories for me. 177 7-16 Happiness desire Misera and determination After we finished eating, everyone was free to take a food break, some to take a bath, some to go for a walk outside. As for me, I''m in the middle of washing the dishes alongside Wendy. Normally I would have left it up to Wendy, but today I decided to help, thinking it would be our job to clean up. ''It was a great success,'' ''Yeah. I think everyone else had more fun with it than Mizella did... It was sudden, so it''s understandable. But he ate a lot of it, saying it was delicious. Yeah. It''s good to see you. Misela ate each one of them with great care and relish, and both Wendy and I piled them on our plates, and she was dismayed that we couldn''t eat them all. At first she was reserved, but when White and the others were making so much noise, she seemed to relax. Thanks to all of you. Yeah, we were just doing what we normally do. Maybe it was just the good meat that got White and the others excited, but I guess it turned out okay. ''''But the chocolate was good...'''' ''Yes. The bitterness and sweetness were exquisite........ As I recall, it was an Imperial specialty? Yeah. I don''t think they''ve got much in circulation over here yet. ''''...I see. So that''s why it cost you five million nol. ''Hahaha...'' Nope. I was afraid to declare......... I wasn''t angry, but he seemed dumbfounded........ No, but there''s still a lot of choquos in the skull, and it should have been a good buy. Yup. I don''t regret it. Curran. And when I heard something fall from behind me and turned around, I found Mizella standing dumbfounded and the remaining wooden bowl at her feet. ''Oh, you brought it to me. Thanks. It''s the only way to eat good food. ''''Huh........as usual....... It''s the money your master earned, I don''t mind, but........ Um...is it the same...as always...? Yes. Master has an eye for good food. Oh, well. I mean, Wendy, you could''ve eaten a bowl of chips, you know? ''Wow wow!Please don''t tell anyone! Haha, he wanted to show some solidity in front of Mizella, but I think it''s only a matter of time, right? ''''Huh......... It sounds like Wendy-sama is having a hard time too....... Yes but not really. I''m used to it. You''ll have a hard time getting used to it when you''re here too, won''t you? ''''Well ... yes ... I see. Oh, let me help you. ''Yes, sir. Now, please put the plates I wiped off back on the shelf. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me or your master. ........Can''t you make the decision to still be here in Mizella? Well, it''s not something that can be decided so easily, so it can''t be helped. I''m not sure if Wendy is aware of this or not, but she continues to talk about it without getting too deep, so I''ll leave her alone. As it is, the division of work is completed: I wash up, Wendy wipes up, and Mizella puts the plates back on the shelf. ''''Um, would you mind if I piled these plates up?'''' Yes. I''ll need you to stack that one on the right side of the second row, please. The questions naturally focus on Wendy, both in terms of line up and gender, but looking at it this way, parent and child.....are too far apart to be called sisters. Misela follows Wendy''s instructions and does a solid job of helping out. I thought the work efficiency would increase and the work would be completed in the blink of an eye, but....... Palin. When you look in that direction, Mizera crouches down as if in a panic. ''''Gee, I''m sorry. I''ll pick it up right away........'''' Don''t touch it, it''s dangerous! I take Mizera''s arm as she tries to reach out and prevent her from touching it with her bare hands. I know I''d be upset, but I was careful not to cut my fingers with the broken plate........ ''''I''m sorry.........'''' Mizera? I felt an unusual atmosphere and looked at Mizella, who muttered sorry many times on the spot, and looked at her to see how she was doing, but she was incredibly pale. The arm she held was trembling, and even her lips were trembling. It''s okay. I''m fine........are you hurt? ''I''m sorry............................... I don''t want to be in the basement......... I''ll clean up soon......... No matter how you look at it, it''s an unusual situation. ''''Master, I''ll take Mizella to her room. May I ask you to stay here? Sheesh. Before I can even think about it, Wendy makes her move. "Yeah. "Yeah, okay, take care of that. I''ll be there as soon as I get settled. Yes. Mizera, can you stand up? ''I''m sorry I''m sorry I''m sorry I''m sorry...'' Mizzella''s back was shaking as she left, supported by Wendy. I watched her leave with a heartbroken look on my face. As I wipe up the dishes I''ve finished washing and put them back on the shelf, I think about Mizzella''s condition earlier. It''s normal to think that it''s a trauma from the past. I can''t help but think that my raising my voice loudly and taking his hand may have triggered that........ I''ve done a bad thing........ I''ve done something unnecessary when today could have ended up being a good day. As I was thinking about this, Wendy came back with a single divine look on her face. ''Master. Misela has calmed down........ I''ll take care of things here, please go and see her. Are you sure you want me to go? ''Yes. He said he wanted to apologize to his master.... Okay. I leave the room to swap places with Wendy. I haven''t finished getting ready for Mizella''s room at the moment, so I head to my room and knock on the door. ''I''m coming in.'' Yes. Mizzella''s voice was small and still seemed to lack energy. It was natural, but it was a lie when I thought of the fact that she seemed to be enjoying herself earlier. You okay? Yeah. Thank you for your concern. Oh, yeah. You don''t have a broken finger? And that''s okay, too, because your husband took my hand. ''Well I''m sorry?You can''t just shout out loud all of a sudden. ''Nope. Don''t let your husband bow down. It''s because of your master that you didn''t get hurt....... ''It would be nice to hear you say that, but...'' After a few moments of silence, it was Mizella who opened her mouth. ''''Well ... before, you know. I was helping her in the same way, and I broke a plate, and when I tried to be polite, she got angry at me for being slow... I rushed to avoid getting angry... I ended up breaking the plate again, and then I got locked in the basement after I broke it again. Ta-..... .... I listen to Mizella''s story without interrupting her. I need to know what happened. No, I have to know. But I don''t want to force Mizzella to listen. So I decided to listen quietly until I could talk. ''It''s pitch black ... a basement with no light, not even daylight. They didn''t let me out of there for a long time, and a little bit of rice.......black bread ends and cold, tasteless soup........ It was far more humble than today''s food.... That''s........how hard it is....... People must be exposed to the light of day or their bodies will be destroyed. Darkness is a thing that erodes one''s mind. Anxiety, fear, exhaustion, exhaustion, exhaustion, etc., the decent nerves are destroyed more and more. Misela speaks nonchalantly about the past, but her expression is much paler, and it must be hard to remember it while talking like this.... ''''About the time my mind was exhausted and my heart was breaking, the former Lord said. ''Since it''s useless, you should at least use your lifelong vow (Only One).... Still, I didn''t use it. The slightest bit of remaining hatred wouldn''t allow it. After that, all I had to eat once a day ... was black bread with trampled marks on it, a piece of vegetable, and a glass of water. I clench my fists and feel my nails digging into my flesh. I bite my lips and grow in hatred for the former Lord, who I don''t know who he is. ''So I was happy today. It was good. It was fun..... I didn''t realize how wonderful a meal could be. I didn''t realize how warm the food was........and yet.......I''m sorry. You don''t have to apologize for anything it wasn''t Mizella''s fault. No I can''t do anything about it. I know you''re not the same person you used to be. I can tell just by looking at you and Wendy and all the others who are enjoying themselves. But you know ... even if you are nice to me, I can''t do anything to repay you. It''s not true. Even today, I was grateful for your help, even though I broke a few plates. I was most grateful that you tried to be helpful and that you said you had fun today. ''I have no skills or anything. Half-elves are so poorly developed they haven''t been allowed to learn anything. They can''t be useful as adventurers like Aina-san and the others, or work as guards like Shiro-san, or do household chores like Wendy-sama... ''So,'' continues Mizella, ''I can''t stay here. ''I can''t stay here.... I can''t do anything, I can''t do anything in return for your kindness.... Rather, the mere fact that I have a half-elf in my arms is a problem for you. I don''t want to be a nuisance to Wendy-sama and everyone else who has helped me.......and I don''t want to be a nuisance to you either....... Oh.........what the hell. You''re such a good kid.... I want to punch myself for saying that I would kick you out if you harmed me and that I wouldn''t stop you if you left. No, I''ll punch him. I hit myself in the cheek with my right fist. I hit my right fist on my cheek without restraint, and it seemed to cut the inside of my mouth as hard as I could. Otherwise, however, there would be no sense of remorse. It''s the same as it was in the past. We decided... Decided on... what? Mizera. I''m sorry, but that promise I made earlier about sending Mizera off without saying a word, without that. What...? I decided to make you happy. So I can''t just send you away without a fight. This boy should be happy. No, she should be happy. Most of all, she has to be happy for me. You didn''t hear me.I''m........ I listened. We decided on that. ''You''re going to... neglect my feelings...? Yeah. Yeah. From here on out, it''s completely selfish on my part. It''s selfishness, ignoring Mizzella''s feelings and going through my own selfishness. ''''Then I''ll just run off on my own...'''' Do what you want. I''ll do as I please. So get ready for it, okay? After saying that much, I leave the room. When I left the room, White, who came back from a walk with Wendy and a worried look on his face, was waiting for me. ''''Master........!Blood...! It''s okay. It''s just a reminder for me. So, so ... let''s get on with it, but Wendy, keep an eye on Mizera. Yes, yes ... well, what''s the matter with you? Hm. Lord, your face is tight. ...What are you going to do? Yeah. I take a breath and look at White and the others with a serious face. ''''Can I have you go along with my selfishness from now on?'''' "Yes." "Mm. They don''t ask about the content. But they quickly nod their heads to me. I hug them both tightly, as if I''m trying to be sweet to them. I''m happy now. I''m happy to have met them when I came to this world. "Hey, your selfishness. Why don''t we mix it up? That''s right. It''s not good to be on the same team. "My lord, we will help you in any way we can. Aina and Solte after a bath. Renge, who had been on a food break, shows up and hugs the girls too. I''ve found someone special, I''ve found someone I care about, and I love this world. That''s why I can''t forgive him. I can''t forgive the fact that such a sweet girl in a world that I love is wearing a sad face more than anything else. I want her to smile. I want her to feel happy every day, that life is fun. That''s why I''ve decided. Let''s get started. My selfish, childishly motivated, self-centered, selfish desire to force happiness on others. 178 7-17 Happiness desire Believe and rely on A few days after the day of the decision--. Huh......... I went out with the determination to train for today........ ''Come on, come on!I''m going to do it master! Wow. I''m very motivated. He''s spinning his arms around and around..... He does forward somersaults and back somersaults like he''s getting ready to go. ''Huh...'' ''Um ... your husband?Why are you so blatantly unmotivated when dealing with yourself? No, because... I''ve had to train with Renge many times, but to be honest, it''s the scariest. First of all, he''s close. When they''re coming at super close quarters and Renge is against them, I''m basically just defending myself. If he actually does something like a handless collapse, there''s nothing I can do about it. There''s no way to get knocked down, and I''m repeatedly hit in the stomach and face. It''s okay. I won''t do any more aerial combos! Of course! What do you mean, "We''re going to do something fun, so please hold your sword straight! You''d think he''d be launched from underneath, but Renge''s jumping footwork kept him up higher and higher, and Renge looked smug, wanting the praise! ''''Unlike Aina, Sorte and the others, Renge is mostly flesh and blood... it''s partly because I''m uncomfortable...'''' Ha-haha, he''ll be fine. You can''t hit your husband''s sword, and even if you did, it wouldn''t break! You''re right, though! That''s because the manaitae don''t cut it! That''s because I couldn''t hit a Wrenge! It''s true, but it''s frustrating. ''I''m going to guess today,'' he says with a fighting spirit in his eyes. ''''Haha, there you go. If you get one, I''ll give you a great service today, I''ll apply a technique using your master''s thighs. Okay, let''s do this the right way. What is it? The technique with the thighs........ The thing?You didn''t mean to pinch me.......I see, it''s time for the slime lotion. Hmmm... Then I guess I''ll have to go on the offensive this time. I''m looking forward to it!Very! Okay, let''s do it! Let''s go. Let''s go! A few hours later......... ''Well, um.........your husband?Are you okay? Heh.................... Me, barely standing in front of a worried Renge, barely using my sword as a staff........ I''m sorry, Manaita. It may be a great weapon, but please forgive me for using it like this........ But I''m about to cry, can I cry? I received a technique with my thighs, but it was just a Frankensteiner. No, it''s a big move and it''s a fancy move to call it mere....... The moment I was caught in the middle was certainly the best moment. However, it was only a moment, and after that I was knocked down to the ground. It''s scary to see the point of view turn........ When I managed to turn my head in the direction of the call, I saw Shiro and Mizella there........what? Hey, gasp!I''m so surprised I can''t breathe! "Gehoghoho!Gah! Are you...? That''s too much. "Well I''ll reflect on that... He''s a weak man. He''ll die if he doesn''t moderate his efforts. Whoa, it''s all going to take its toll. Hmm. But I''m a mess. ''''Uhhhh....I''m sorry...'''' No, well I was scared. But you know what? You need to go through a little bit of training to become stronger. I mean, you only came up short once today.Maybe. I mean, I want to talk, but I can''t catch my breath yet.... Okay, inhale and exhale. It''s water, isn''t it?Yes, can I have a drink? Whew ... ah, yes. You don''t have to force yourself to talk. Okay, just take your time. I swallow the glass of water I received from Mizella, slowly, one sip at a time, as I was told, while feeling the urge to drink it all at once. I''m not going to be able to get it right. Thank you. I''m not going to be able to get rid of it........return..... I''m home. It''s a little late for that. I''m running away more and more every day. It''s done. I don''t feel like I''m getting any credit for it since I''m getting caught after all... Since that day, Misela had escaped from this mansion once a day. I told her to do what she wanted, so of course I don''t mind. I would never lock her up to prevent her from escaping. Of course, I''ve decided to treat him like everyone else when I get back. More importantly, are you okay? ''''Yeah it''s about this much of a split. Thanks for the training, Renge. I''m sorry.... Should I lend you a shoulder?Do you want to take a bath? ''No, the three of you can go in first. Besides.... White took me back to greet Mizella, who must have gone down a narrow path. Her arms and face look somewhat black and dirty. But more than that, the clothes under her neck look awesome. It''s bright red......... It doesn''t look like it''s blood, but it''s bright red. That''s why I got choked up in surprise just now. ''''........What''s wrong with that?'''' I''m afraid I spilled some of my heart''s content. Oh, you''re your regular vegetable vendor? Yes, I''m sorry, but... All right. Well, I''ll put it on your account then. ''I''m sorry. Please..... A few days after the chase between Mizella and White began, they were often seen by the people in town, and sometimes I would get vegetables after an aunt spotted them while I was hiding behind a store. When I heard about it, I tried to pay the lady when I was shopping, but.... She said, "Ha-ha, that''s okay. "Ha-ha, that''s okay, you always buy a lot of things for me. It''s best to be cheerful. Can''t you see it in my lord? I was told that I would have to pay it back. I thought that I should return the money by buying more than usual, but Mizella says she will always return the money herself, and she doesn''t listen to me, so she keeps the books. By the way, besides the vegetable shop lady, there are many other people who support Mizera, such as the butcher and the bakery man. Those guys.........they''re having fun. Well then, I''m going to go take a bath. Are you sure? ''I''ve got some work to do.... I''m afraid I''m going to fall asleep right after my bath, so I need to get this done first. We just received a separate order for Mike from Iris. She''s going to be coming to pick it up, so I want to make sure I''m ready for her as soon as possible. Besides...... Well okay. You''re coming with me. Hmm?White''s not dirty, okay? The narrow streets?Look, the tip of your tail is turning black. White''s tail is pure white, so it''s easy to see the dirt, but wouldn''t he bother to look at his own tail? Okay. Okay. I''m sorry, Mizera, but will you give him a good wash? ''I understand. Sir. Misela has been running away every day for a while now, but when she comes back, she acts as a solid slave. She seems to have come back tired after running away so much, so she doesn''t want to use her strength for anything else. Well, I guess it will take many attempts to get them to give up. Since I''ve decided to let them do what they want, I''ll let them do what they want. ''''Then let''s go with you to the middle. ''Master!I''ll support you! Thank you, and with Renge lending me her shoulder, I slowly walk away. ''''Oh, by the way... well, you brightened the path to the basement...'''' ''Ah well, I kinda wanted to make a magic lamp too. Misela''s trauma was in the basement, and I thought it would be bad to be dark, so I made a magic lamp, albeit in a hurry. It''s a lantern type, a simple western style design made of steel and glass, but I think it''s well done. ''''........You made it?This? Hm. I''m a master alchemist, that''s no problem. There''s a good vibe to it. It''s fun and cheerful just to walk by! ''....How could you have the talent for alchemy when you have the gift of alchemy...'' Hmm? Misela was muttering something in a very quiet voice, but I missed it. ''It''s nothing. ........thank you. No, no. Well there''s a bathroom in the basement. I''m sure you''ll have many opportunities to use it from now on... Yes. Thank you for trying to make me not be alone when I walk through.... As long as it''s this bright, we''ll be fine. Oh... After replying that much, the three of us went into the bath and I went into my work room and poured my magic into the air purifier and sat down in my work chair. ''''Huh........'''' The creation of the microphone will be completed quickly with the known magic circle, the Experience Circle. After all, if it''s an existing one, it can be done immediately. The rest of the work is done by increasing the number of forgery (multi-copying) immediately, and that''s it. It doesn''t take me long. Sigh, I''m tired........my body hurts.... But I''m glad I made the lamp......... Misela smiled a little and said it was fine......... ''''Ah.........'''' Okay, let''s continue the work. I load up my work desk with literature I borrowed from the library. As I recall, it was from here in this book......... Ahhhhh my eyes are a little misty and I''m having trouble reading the fine print.... Do you want me to make you some eye drops?Or I could make glasses.... Either way, it''s going to take some time. "...master. Well Wendy. What''s up? I turn around and see Wendy standing there with a worried look on her face. She continues to walk up beside me. ''Well, I just wanted to let you know that dinner is ready...'' Thank you. Sorry to leave it up to you... ''''No, the shopping was done by Aina-san and Solte-san........ Well.........you look tired........ Yeah. I''ve been training a little hard today.... Haha, I was battered today too. ...Well what are you looking into? ''''Hmm, ah.......why is it that half-elves are especially strongly discriminated against....... I thought it was a bit strange that they were treated so badly just because they couldn''t be expected to grow in ability. The characteristics of half-elves are: poor skill growth, long life span, high skill resistance, can''t be touched by someone with evil emotions.... Yup. It''s not that I''m unhappy or anything. Besides, isn''t a high skill tolerance worthy of a high level of ability? In the first place, even if they weren''t half-elves, some of them would still have low abilities. And even if it was a rule in this country that it was okay to discriminate against them because of their low ability, I couldn''t agree without some kind of trigger. ''''Well is there anything I can help you with?'''' Well Wendy''s in charge of my life and she''s been a big help, okay? Since the day of the celebration, I''ve been leaving all the housework to Wendy. I''ve asked Aina and the others to chaperone my shopping, which gives me more time to focus on my research, so that''s a big help to me, but....... I''m always alone and reckless.......I''m worried about you. You''re not that far gone, are you? ''''That''s a lie......... You haven''t been back in your room for a long time........ Ah.......... Come to think of it, I used to lock myself in the work room because as long as I kept the door locked, people wouldn''t guess and come in, and it was convenient and comfortable for me to concentrate....... I understand that the master is working hard for Mizera. But if the master collapses because of it, we, as well as Misela, will feel sad... Wendy mumbles as if that''s exactly what she''s going to do, squeezing out a teary voice. ''I can help you with your research. Even last time......... I''m ... sorry. I''m sorry. ''I don''t like to reflect on words only.... I can help you with that. ...Yeah. Thank you. Well, I have a favor to ask, but can you do me a favor? Yes! Let me just sleep on my knees for a minute. ''Master I''m flattered, but...'' And when you wake up, you can help me with my research... Yes! Wendy replies happily, and I lie down on the couch with Wendy on my lap. I look up at Wendy from my lap and see her looking at me with a sly, loose face. ''Sorry, I didn''t mean to worry you,'' I won''t forgive you. So please sleep tight... ''''Oh......... I''ll let you do that........ With Wendy gently stroking my hair, I quickly fell asleep on the perfect pillow.... 179 7-18 Happiness desire to be a half elf Oh, shit. None of them......... All of them are described against half-elves as lowly, inferior species........ On the other hand, if they''re so thorough, you might think that''s true, but I haven''t seen them all yet........ I mean, even if they were inferior, would they be allowed to be treated like that? If that''s the case, you''re kidding me. Isn''t there something aesthetically wrong with looking at a half-elf''s face and thinking he''s inferior? Even the way you look is a gift that you''re born with. There are those who have not! It''s the same as the others... Well, the next time... Oops, I guess I''m done with what I borrowed this time. Could it be that all the books in the library have been censored by the kingdom faction...? I don''t think it''s possible, but I can''t believe that the inconvenient history never happened.... ''Let''s take a short break...'' ''No, uh ... well ... yes,'' Since Wendy started helping me, I''ve been taking a solid break. Even if I think she''s still okay, she''ll check on me like this and then suggest a break. The progress is more than twice as fast as it should be, probably because I listened to what he said and took a good rest. ''''Huh.... Hold the head of the eye to relieve eye fatigue. I give her an eye massage and then take a break. Would you like me to make you lunch? Yeah. I''ll do it today. I need a change of scenery. Okay. So, let''s start with the shopping. ''Well, let''s do that. And while we''re at it, why don''t we stop by the library and return the book and check it out? Mizella ran off today and White is chasing after her. The three of them were supposed to be training in the garden, but they weren''t there.... So, today we''re going shopping together. First of all, it''s the vegetable vendor''s aunt''s store that we usually go to. It seems that Misela got some Tomatoes last time, so maybe we can buy a lot of them today. Hello to you. Oh, hey, welcome. Are there two of you today? Yes. I''m alone with my master today. All right, all right. That''s a nice smile. So, thank you, Mizera. I''ve been running around here today. ''Uh ... you bother me every time ...'' It''s all right. We''re charming compared to our lord. Come on, talk about it... The owner of the vegetable shop suddenly turned his head to the side and I looked at him........ ''''I''ve been found........! You have one more go at it today. Use it? You can still get away with it... Hm. Okay, I''ll get him to use it. In the distance is Mizella running away and White smiling happily........ Are those guys doing this on their own, setting their own rules........ ''''Shall we go shopping over there later? ''Yes. And let''s be careful with White... I agree. I''ll tell him later to stop because it''s annoying to run in a crowded area........ ''And yet........that''s really a normal reaction.......'' When I was listening to the story so far, I was surprised by the reaction of the people of this city to Mizera. I honestly thought they only reacted harshly to discrimination, but.... ''''You mean Mizera-chan?'''' Oh, no... It was an infinitesimal voice, talking to herself, but the lady seemed to hear it while she put the vegetables in her basket. This is a commercial city. Many people come here, even from other countries. It''s normal for people to be half-breed in other countries, but if people say they are discriminated against in this town, they won''t come here. "Besides," the woman continued. ...we common people don''t know anything. Maybe he has a good reason for that. But that''s not our problem. We''re the King''s Own People, but we''re the Lords of Ainsdale. The lord is a thing, you know that, right? I take the vegetables that were handed to me in a yes-yes, and I''m a little taken aback. ..... I know you''ve had a hard time........ She was munching on our vegetables, her eyes moistening as she said thank you.... What a good boy. You make me happy, don''t you? Yeah. Of course. I promise. You''ll be fine. You''re a Lord of Ainsdale, too. We''ll all enjoy the chase in peace. Will you? When Auntie said that, before I knew it, the shopkeepers who had gathered there were nodding widely. I see..... Oh, I''m glad this town is the first town I''ve arrived in. It''s a good thing I have a home here.... ''Master. You look happy. Yeah. I love it. I love this city. ''Hmmm, I love this city where I met my master too. Wendy gently grabs my hand and intertwines our fingers together. It''s called a lover''s hug. After this, when we went shopping at the store, we kept our hands together. Some people chided me for being like a newlywed, but I didn''t let go of my hand. I stopped at the library to check out a new book, and by the time lunch was ready, Mizella and White returned. As for Aina and the others, they stopped by the guild to check their quests. Aina and the others are apparently heading to the quests after lunch. And since they received an order for potions from the Adventurer''s Guild, we''ll be making potions in the afternoon........ ''''Do you mind if I take a look at it for a moment?'''' And Mizzella asked for it. I know I''ve already escaped today, so I don''t think I''m going to escape any further, but when I got back, Mizzella, who was either using our training room or sleeping in her room, wanted to watch me work today. I''m alone in the basement in a secret room with a guy, is that okay?I was worried, but I left the door to the room open for now, and since Wendy was coming to check on me on the way, I allowed Mizzella to do so if she was okay. So smelting is a manual process as well... Yeah. This one is more accurate. You can make it with your skills, but that one is related to your skill level and skill level. You need to adjust your magic power and concentrate for manual work as well, though. Today I decided to make potions by hand since Miserra was going to watch them. However, the lower potions are only (medium) and (large) because I made the recovery potions (medium) that I made by hand with a forgery (multi-copy) to reduce their effects. ''''Yes but you don''t look too tired. Well, it''s a process I''m used to. These are the potions we distribute to the Adventurer''s Guild, and I''m in charge of most of the potions we distribute to that place. ''You have a steady stream of money.... Is that why you''re living in such a big house? ''No, sure, the demand is high, but if anything, the potions are thin on the ground. Accessories are more lucrative. Now take a silver ingot and divide it up and then make the design using hand forming (handing). I made the outer three petals and the inner six petals separately and combined them. Normally, the flower would face down, but I made it face up and decorated the inside with small jewels to complete the design. Silver brooch with snowdrops for physical strength and agility. So-so. It''s two abilities, but if it''s a big rise and a medium rise, I''m not complaining. ''''Huh........that''s impressive. I guess it''s called craftsmanship........ It''s nothing serious. Yes, sir. Here''s one for Mizella. You can''t get something so expensive... That''s okay. It''s okay, you know. Plus, you''ll have an easier time getting away with it because you''ll be more capable. It''s a good deal more physical and agile than you might think. I think White will be surprised by the change in his behavior tomorrow. "....You want to let me go?You don''t want to let him go? You''re not gonna get away with that. Even though it''s an improvement in ability, it''s still a big reflection of your original status, so I don''t expect you to get away from White with this much. ''''That''s not even a response to your question...'''' Hahaha. Come to think of it, if you get away with it. What are you going to do?You don''t have any money, and you don''t have a job to fall back on, do you? I don''t think it''s what you think. ''I''ll think about it. If it''s better for Mizera to run away, it seems like it can''t be helped, but if it''s not, I''m sorry, but I''m not going to give up. For example, if Misela''s parents are alive and their whereabouts are known I''ll take them there. Even so, if you can''t prevent it from happening again, I won''t even allow that to happen. Why do you care so much about me? That''s because I want it to be so. I want Mizella to be happy. No, I want her to be happy and I''m going to be excessively nice to her. Even if I don''t want that? Yeah. I''ve decided to do what I want. I''ve decided I want to do what I want and I''m going to make it happen. Everyone wants to be happy. If you''re alive, you want to be happy. No, precisely because happiness is different for everyone, wouldn''t you want to be unhappy? ''''You know, I''ve told you many times that I''m useless here. White is your bodyguard, Aina and the others are gathering materials, and Wendy-sama is supporting you and your life. Do you really think I can just sit back and do nothing?Do you think you can say that makes you happy? I don''t think so. But just because you can''t do it now doesn''t mean you won''t be able to do it in the future.If you want to be useful, if you want to try something, I''ll support you and help you. In the meantime, I''d appreciate it if you''d be willing to help me with the normal household chores, okay? And the last time I helped, the three of us were terribly efficient. Plus, I heard that you helped Wendy get the laundry in and that you were very helpful. I don''t care if it''s a little bit of help. I''m not a useless person, you know. ''You know.... You saw me the other day, didn''t you?I can''t even do normal household chores. I broke a plate and I''m a half-elf, you know?I''m a half-elf with no skills to be desired and no growth potential. Well, just make sure the plates are unbreakable. Then you can help me with the dishes.Besides, we break plates at least once a day. It''s not uncommon for us to make mistakes. And don''t you think it''s not fair to use the fact that you''re half-elf as an excuse? I''m not trying to be unfair. That''s not fair. That''s not fair. Can''t you see the skills?No growth potential?Isn''t that right?It''s just hard to grow, and you can learn and grow your skills, right? This is something I''ve read about in a lot of books. It''s true that they grow slowly but that doesn''t mean they can''t learn the skills. In fact, there were some people who learned the skill in the past, or it should be safe to assume that they have some kind of skill as long as they live normally in other countries. It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who can do this. Unlike the elves, our magic power is also low. Even the skill level is slow to rise, and even the upper limit is... Don''t give up. Don''t give up before you''ve had a chance to. You don''t understand. Alchemy is a talent that didn''t come from a goddess and none of it is your power. What do you know about the life you''re living now with the help of others? I don''t know, man. No chance?No talent?How can you know how someone would feel if they didn''t even take action on that level? If you feel the same way, you''ll understand......... If you can''t do something you don''t have any talent for, keep doing it, if you can. You''ll probably throw it away........ Because you have the alchemy, you can always escape to it. You said you were kind. Apparently I was wrong........ Okay. I don''t care what I think. Either way, I assure you. You can''t be happy unless you take the first step for yourself, Misela. Even I can''t... I cut off my words mid-sentence as Mizella backs out of the room. While I regret that I''ve gotten unexpectedly heated up, I don''t regret it. What I said must not have been wrong, I believe me. If you want to be useful, I think you have to find something that Miserra really wants to do. But she doesn''t want to take the step of being a half-elf. In itself, I can''t help but think that it''s inevitable after hearing about her circumstances. But I felt that Mizzella was the most........discriminating and giving up on being a half-elf. But......... ''Uh ... too much ... definitely too much ... haaaaaa ...'' He sighed loudly with his head in his hands, wondering why he could only talk to a girl with a weak heart like that, until Wendy came to check on him. 180 7-19 Happiness desire night training Disgusting ... disgusting ... disgusting ... disgusting .... It really pisses me off. Am I spoiled by the fact that I am a half-elf? I''ve never once resented being a half-elf, but I''ve never been spoiled. What do you know about that guy from another world who just got a powerful power from the goddess, a drifter? He didn''t need any talents anyway. With the powerful skills the goddess gave me, I guess I''ve been living without any hardship whatsoever. That''s why you can look down on me and say that I''m going to make others happy....... My happiness is my decision. Such a blessed man doesn''t know anything about me. I crawled into bed and kept thinking about what had happened today. Even this bed must be something I got because of that guy''s skills. Even this fine texture I''ve never experienced before makes me hate it. ''''........Misela. I''m going in. The door is opened without permission and White enters the room. I''d like to tell you not to come in, but it''s not like this room belongs to me either. "Sleeping...?Rice. It''s gone cold, so I heated it up. I don''t want it. Hm. I can''t run tomorrow if I don''t eat. .... ...Have you had a fight with the Lord? ......... "Lord, he was above the food. He seemed to be thinking and regretting things... Hearing those words made me even angrier. Regret?Don''t be silly, don''t do that. You threw a good argument at me and now you''re going to regret it. Yeah, I''m aware of that. I know that guy was right. As long as Wendy is here, the man is a good person. He must be a good man if Wendy has put her trust in him overwhelmingly. No, I know that even if Wendy-sama wasn''t there....... I heard that you forced yourself to make medicine for me when I collapsed. She welcomed me with hot food and warmth. Above all, he treated me as a person. Gentleness alone is not enough for me to suspect a betrayal. If he is not strict enough, I reject him. He has both, and I''m sure he''s really thinking about me. I know that for sure..... But that doesn''t mean I''ve been in a dark world all this time, does it? You know how I keep thinking this world should go to hell? There''s no way I can decide if it''s suddenly turned into something bright and dazzling, as if the world has changed.... It''s a lie that I don''t want to bother you. I wouldn''t want to leave such a comfortable place. I know that if I left, I would either die in the wild or go back to being a slave. But, you know, once you''ve tasted happiness, you''re afraid to let it go... then you''d think it would be much easier not to have it. Still, to get it, I don''t know how to stay.......I know how to get it. ''''Ugh, ugh........'''' Mizera?Are you crying? I''m not crying! Tears well up in my eyes at my naivety, at my weakness to take the first step, even though I know it''s obvious. I''m afraid that when I''m set up this far, I''ll be expected to and disappointed. I''m afraid I''ll be dismissed, pissed off, and discarded, and I don''t have the confidence to keep trying because I know I''m not talented enough. ''''...Misela doesn''t like the Lord?'''' I hate you.......... You don''t know what you''re going through.... The Lord''s in a lot of trouble. White and the others are causing him a lot of trouble. But the Lord is laughing. He''s laughing and making an effort. ''Effort?A man who is talented enough to get this kind of mansion to work hard?Don''t make me laugh.... Come here. It''s just... Arguably, White pulls me by the hand and we walk down the hallway. Despite being a small cat person tribe, I was being pulled forcefully. But my wrist was pulled with exquisite force that didn''t hurt. It was a dark living room where they were brought in. Then White opened the glass door to the terrace and beckoned me to come in. I put a finger to my mouth, urging me to be quiet. What in the world is this all about?" but when I stepped outside, White beckoned me to the railing as she lowered her body. ''''Hmm........'''' White urged me to look outside the railing. In the pitch blackness, I turn my head toward the garden and the gate, and I see what appears to be someone else''s presence, two shadows. * But, Freed, are you sure this is the right way? ''''We don''t know how much destruction there will be........ We can''t damage Hayato-sama''s house, so....... I''m not sure if this is the right way to go... It''s your house, not the Lord''s. With that, Freed takes a stance. I giggled and took out my manaiter and confronted him. "So, let''s go, shall we? ''Soooo ... hah ... yeah. Anytime. One deep breath. With a huff of breath, Freed enters my pause with one foot. With a speed that is unbelievably large, the approaching pressure and the large fist thrust into my torso without being able to prevent it with the manaiter. ''Don''t let them get in the way easily in a fight. That''s the main premise. I spit out the contents of my belly and rolled around, rolling around, but still whipping at my aching belly and standing up. Instead of throbbing, he confronted it once more, contorting his face into a cancerous, aching belly. ''''So is it the second one?'''' ''Oh...'' As Freed comes straight once more, I swing my sword in a horizontal cleave. However, Freed stops just before the sword''s interval, and after avoiding my sword, he enters the interval. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to get a better idea of what I''m talking about. ''Let''s think about our next move when we attack. Wielding it without deciding what to do if it''s blocked, avoided or hit is just suicide. Giggles.......... Ah, d*mn......... I can''t get my arm up. I take out the quicksilver recovery potion, drink it, and stand in front of Freed again. Now for the third one. ''''Huh!'''' He swings again at Yokonagi, but again Fried stops just before the interval. But this time he swings to keep his swing compact so he can prepare for his next response, so he could quickly regain his stance, but Freed disappears. At that moment, I felt a jolt in my legs and my body floated. And then the floating body was blown away by Freed''s shoulder. ''Combat is how you can force your opponent to take advantage of you. The advantage of a leg sweep or a feint is that you can break your opponent''s condition and create a favorable situation for yourself. Well this one can only be done over here... If the big-bodied Freed stepped in, of course the garden would be dented. The leg duster was just beaten by a wrenga today, but I''m not making any progress at all....... ''''Do you still want to continue?'''' Yeah. More to come. I can''t experience this kind of pain with Renge and the others.... Today was another short stop. I don''t think we should get hurt in an actual battle and become confused by it and lose our composure. That''s why I decided to ask Freed to practice it for me. ''''Shall I use spatial magic next? You should also learn some tactics to use with your skills.'''' All right. Defensive focus, right? Yes, sir. But from now on, I''m going to put my best foot forward. If you''re not careful, you won''t die, but you will be seriously injured, won''t you? Okay. Drink up both the recovery potion and the magic recovery potion and take on the challenge fully prepared. First, I put an invisible prison (Invisible Jail) around myself. Of course, I put a lot of magic power into it. Then, let''s get going. Please hold it for at least 10 seconds. Yeah. I''ll try. I''m not sure if it''s too early to say, but Freed''s figure disappears. Maybe it''s because it''s night, but my kinetic vision hasn''t quite caught up with me. And when I thought he appeared in front of me, I heard a goggin and a dull sound from in front of me. ''''It''s hard as a stone.'''' He realised that it was the sound of an invisible prison being punched, and he jumped backwards to get Fried away from the weight of his fist, pulling slightly from the weight of his fist, and stretched a new invisible prison in between. ''Yes. It''s also useful to use it to keep your opponent at a distance.'''' It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who has a lot of experience in this field. I can''t see that skill of yours. But even if you touch it, it''s not very effective. I believe that demons without magic power can hunt it, but it''s too poorly done in front of someone who is skilled in handling magic power. Yeah. To be honest, it''s not very efficient for your magic to be destroyed so easily. The best thing to do would normally be to use that power to deal with a sudden attack while using magic. But..... If it''s not working, it doesn''t matter. Yes. So I think it''s still better for you to be a support person. It''s a good idea to float in the sky and use your skills to protect your surroundings, except in dungeons and caves, as before. But... ''''Yeah. Because when I have to go to that dungeon or cave, I don''t want to say I can''t go... With that, Freed takes a stance. ''Do you still want to perform?'' Yeah. It''s more of a start. How''s Freed doing? Yes, that''s quite all right. I''ll do my best to match your courage. Fried laughs softly and I laugh too. But what follows is as intense and harsh as I imagined. "...what?Huh...? My whole body shivered as I watched. Goosebumps ran through my body as I looked at the scene in front of me. ''''Freed. The Falconer''s House Steward.'''' ''Not that!Why are you ... beaten up like that?You don''t have to help me! Hm. We can''t let the Lord''s discipline get in the way of that. ''Training...?That one?Don''t be silly, it''s not just a one-sided beating!You''ll die if you don''t stop it! I can''t stop. I can''t stop... How could you... White lowers his eyebrows and says with a very sad look on his face. ''I can''t tell White that he doesn''t have to work hard when the Lord is working so hard. ''None..... But I work out and work every day, after I read something and do some research, even after everyone goes to bed. I don''t have any talent, but I know that no matter how hard I work, I can''t stop the Lord from trying to keep up with White and the others. White''s eyes welled up with tears, but he still managed to keep them from flowing. Why would you..................... ''It''s what the Lord wants to do. If the Lord wants it, White will watch over the Lord. It''s my role as White''s bodyguard to guard the Lord''s heart as well. ''''Why do you... why do you want to be so... strong?I have the talent of alchemy, and three of the city''s most adventurous people around me, even you. Even as it is.... it''s not enough. Red Front (Red Line). An A-ranked adventurer who is the highest rank in this city. I''ve heard that she''s so strong that it''s no problem to take on those three at the same time. The fact that an individual has that much strength is astonishing in itself, but if that''s the case, there''s no need to train yourself even more. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you want to do. He doesn''t like not being able to do anything. The truth is, I''m not very good at pain and fear, but... I can''t do anything... With me..... But the big difference is that he''s taking a step forward. He goes out of his way to challenge something he is not good at, and he is moving forward despite the pain he is going through. I couldn''t help but feel how dwarfed I was when I saw that man confronting the situation in front of me time and time again. ''''I wonder if........that person is going to continue?'''' ''Hmmm.... If it''s something else, I don''t think the Lord will stop for this one. Even if I said I could stop, I probably wouldn''t. Well..... I''m so miserable. I didn''t know anything about him and all I did was complain about him. Aaaaaaah........you don''t even have an excuse anymore....... Hm. It''s the Lord, so there''s no way around it. Even if he''s not a drifter, I don''t think the Lord will change. Together, we can move forward. It''s fun. That''s why White follows the Lord. White can work harder so that he can keep up with the Lord all the time. ...Yeah. I''m a little bit jealous of that... Hmm..... Well, then, Mizella, why don''t you and White work together? Well ... ... can you do it? You can do this. White is going to help you. We''re all going to help you. Yes. I don''t know if what''s bubbling up now is because of White''s kindness or the sadness of knowing that I had given up on me the most. But the little light that dwelt in my heart was warm and did not seem so bad. After this, I couldn''t stop the tears from flowing, and with White''s support, I went back to my room to enjoy the evening meal that had cooled down. 181 7-20 Happiness desire truth and service When I returned to my bedroom at home after dropping Fried off after a midnight workout, I went back to my bedroom and exploded into a sleep as I collapsed straight into bed. ''Lord, Mizzella has escaped and I''m going to go after her. I seemed to have fallen asleep until past noon, and I was finally awake when White spoke to me. By the way, I could barely reassure myself that I''m still young because my body seems to be feeling the muscle pain. Hmm ... ah ... I understand. Don''t ask me. I stroked White''s head with my still aroused head and got up. After that, I washed my face with the wet towel that was handed to me quickly and woke up well. Hmm. What''s the Lord''s plan for today? I''m going to King''s Landing for a bit. Yeah, I''ll have Friedo with me, so the guards will be fine. Hm. Okay. Then I need some money. Okay, but how much do you want? Uh ... about five gold coins? Five gold pieces?What are you buying? Secret. No, it''s about as cheap as it gets considering how White usually works, but what would you buy for a pretty big sum of money? I see. Here you go. Don''t buy too much food. Hm. Not today. What, you''re not buying and eating...?So does that mean that you have found something you want? But usually, if there''s something you want, you tell me. It''s usually food. Well, I''m off then. Yeah. Have a good day. "Hm. Oh, well. Now, I must take a bath in the morning and then I must go to King''s Landing. As for the reason I have to go to King''s Landing, well... I''m not asking for God''s help in times of trouble, but I can turn to Sister Teresa and her sisters for help. It''s a good thing that Teresa has told me to come to her whenever I need help. It''s a good idea to make use of the confessional, if they have one. It''s not a bad idea.After all, chocolate ice cream is delicious. I still prefer this crispy chocolate to the one that''s all melted down. My new ice cream, crispy chocoa vanilla, is being served in front of me by a woman who is a straight shooter of my tastes. Her lips are so plump that I wish I could be a silver spoon. The long blonde hair which seems to be soft and fluffy. She had a gentle look of compassion in her eyes, and was happily munching on an ice cream. She was wearing a very thin, pure white vestments that hid her breasts and other important parts of her body, but aha. I want to be the cloth that hides those parts. The woman in front of you is the first woman I ever met in this world. It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to get a lot of money for your own money. I''m not sure how she got to be in front of me, but I''m going to go back a bit. I see............. ''Yes......... What should I do, Vice Captain? ''....Hon. I''m just a sister now. Since this is a confessional, let''s not identify ourselves, shall we? ''Is it a prayer?How do I...? ''Then let''s go outside to pray. I will take you from behind and teach you. Guhee. ''Vice-captain, you''re laughing in a way a girl shouldn''t be,'' "Juri, ha!I deviated to follow the captain. It was my imagination. Yeah, it was my imagination. Well, let''s go out then ... eek!''Captain!'' "What do you want me to do? And after a brief explanation of what happened, he recommended that I pray to the goddess. After all, in times of trouble, I would rather ask God than the sisters. Since I was an atheist in my former world, I was probably trying to escape, but I know there is a god in this world, so I decided to pray with Teresa and the assistant captain. Before I knew it, I found myself in a completely white world, and in front of me was a goddess....... I was already surprised. The Goddess seemed surprised, too, and she had froze with the bun she was eating in her mouth. Then, if you like sweetness, I offered her a box of crispy choco ice cream. ''Whew. Thank you for the treat. As usual, chocolate and vanilla ice cream is delicious! Oh, you''ve had it before. Yes. I''m a big fan. So, was it about skills? I don''t know if this is a dream or not, but I asked about the skills because I was able to meet the Goddess-sama. .........No, it''s not that I''m worried about what Mizella said. ''''Originally, the skills I''m offering to the ''drifters'' are ordinary skills, except for the unique skills. The talent is also up to you. In fact, your cooking skills won''t improve, will they? ''Uh ... sure. Come to think of it, it''s always been one.... "Huh?But despite my bragging rights, my food is pretty good, right? ''''That''s right. Some skills are status-enhancing forms of skills that can be performed without acquiring a skill and assist in everyday life. That''s the case with cooking and farming, for example. It''s better to level up in terms of efficiency, but there are some skills that can be done at a lower level without any problems. The goddess talks to me as she begins to prepare the next ice cream for herself. I heard it''s true that it''s her favorite food. So even if your level is low, your food will still be delicious. The higher your level is, the higher your cooking status is, the better your food will be. ''I see........ So, to get to the point........why do half-elves have such poor skill growth? I listen with the thought that he will give me a much more convincing answer than the books in the library in the kingdom. No matter what the answer is, if it''s the word of the Goddess, I''ll have to believe it. But even if it was true, I have no intention of abandoning her. ''''Uh.......that''s not true, but.......? Yes...? ''''To begin with, the half-elf is a race that has inherited the characteristics of the elves and is longer-lived than the human race. So they only grow slower because of that, but they are not scarce. ''But in every description I''ve seen, the half-elf was treated as an inferior species...'' ''''........The kingdom is still the same, isn''t it? It''s truly........appalling. The goddess looks a little far away with sad eyes. Her sorrowful face is also beautiful........ ''''Ah........I''m sorry. But it is a mistake to call them inferior species. I have made such a revelation to those in the church.... ...The Church Order doesn''t seem to want to start any unnecessary disputes with the Kingdom Faction. ''''Haha I wish I could drop one of the divine punishments but I''m sorry, I''m not that powerful of a god. ''Well..... But I''ve heard a good story. If I can teach this to Mizella...! I can assure you, Goddess, I wasn''t an inferior species! ''Hmm. You look happy. So, is there anything else you''d like to ask me? ''Well... oh, by the way, am I a baptism?Will I be able to use holy magic if I take the ''Holy magic?Well I''m sorry, but I''m afraid it will be difficult since I don''t have an aptitude for holy magic. Should I consider it better that I have the talent to use spatial magic? However, since you have an aptitude for attributes, let''s think about how to utilize it. I don''t know..... Oh, and........thank you for the soy sauce and miso. ''No, no, well I''ll be honest with you, I''m sorry I made a mistake transferring you to the city. ''I''m very grateful now. Thank you..... ''''I appreciate you saying that........ The other goddesses have been badgering me so much.... Come to think of it, there are other goddesses out there, right? As I recall, the goddess in front of me is Lady Raydiana, the goddess of fertility and compassion. And then there''s Atros, the god of battle and the poor tits. It''s a good thing that the god of warfare is not a part of our lives. ''''I really don''t care about it. I''m rather grateful that I can taste soy sauce and miso in this world as well. ''That''s good to hear......... Aha, I''m sorry, but it looks like it''s time to go......... I''m really sorry. I would have liked to talk to you more. Well I wish I could have told you more about it. For example, is that picture on the stamp hand drawn?And. I wanted to ask you more about your hobbies, favorite foods, and other personal aspects of your life. I don''t have cell phone contacts.......so, oh, I don''t think I have a guild card.......uh.... I''m so sorry. Can I see you again? ''It''s going to be difficult ... this time it really just happens to be, and I don''t recommend staying in this world for too long, so ...'' Well.... I guess that means it''s God''s world. A guy who lives in a different world than I do, literally, I guess. Oh, my body is surrounded by white light. Let''s burn this into our eyes for the last time. But then, my expression is somehow dark. So, at the end ... do you enjoy this world? I replied with a big smile to Lady Raydiana, who looked a little uncomfortable listening to me. ''It''s fun. It''s the best, fun.'''' Hmm, I see. Then I will do you a small service according to your deeds. May your future life bring you better results... The moment I disappear, the last thing I see is Raydiana-sama''s smile. After all, this goddess is the prettiest and most beautiful when she smiles. Without a doubt, I will be a believer in Raydiana-sama from now on. [Title: I''ve obtained the title Creationist] "...ji-san!Lord!Are you going to be okay? Wait, hello?Is this my fault!Maybe it''s because I said we should pray!If I die, I''m going to tell White and the others... "It can''t be because of your prayers!It''s not fancy to pray in a church and have the dead come out! A limping body, a slowly clearing vision. Apparently, he had fallen on his back. It seems that a desperate Teresa is on the right, and the anxious and tottering assistant captain on the left is leaning against her, holding her shoulders and shaking her. ''Uh ... good morning?'' ''Lord!You''re awake now! ''Yo, thank god.........Are you okay?Don''t you feel bad?Do you want to touch your breasts as an apology? Touch. Oops, I answered immediately before I could think. But if you ask me if I want to touch you, of course I will. I''m a man. It''s not a problem. It''s just a matter of time before you''ll be able to see the difference. ''It''s true you didn''t respond when I spoke to you and I was really worried about you! Do you happen to have learned some holy magic, sir? No, apparently you''re not cut out for this. You''re not going to... what?How do you know that? I was just talking to the goddess. "What! Well, it''s hard to believe, isn''t it? But I''ve heard something valuable, and I''m suddenly very motivated. I''m sorry for the two of you who are confused, but I have to get home and let Mizella know. Now ... will Mizzella believe this false and true story? 182 7-21 Happiness Aspiration One Step of Misera Teresa and her second-in-command, still puzzled, left the explanation behind and returned to the carriage where Freed was waiting. ''What''s the matter?You seem to be in a good mood, sir. Yeah. I''ve heard great things about you. The Goddess is amazing! ''Ho..... Are you awakened to your faith? ''Yeah. With a goddess like that, it doesn''t sound like a bad idea to come to faith. If you were worried about me on top of looking good and having a great style and a perfect personality, this would be a punishment if you didn''t wake up one of your religious beliefs. Besides, the gap between eating a bun and eating it was cute and missing in a good way. ''How would you like to go after this?Would you like to buy something to take home with you? ''Well no, I''ll be home soon. I have something I need to tell Mizella as soon as possible. Very well. Well, I''ll leave the souvenirs with you. Please take them home. Thank you. I''m leaving some pudding for you guys to enjoy. I''ll leave some matcha pudding for Freed. Thank you, sir. Everyone will be very pleased. Thus, I returned home from the royal capital in transition. When the maids heard that there was pudding, they held each other''s hands and bounced around adorably with each other on the spot, which made me smile. When I returned to my work room for the transfer, the time was past dusk. I may have passed out for an unexpectedly long time in the church. Hmm. I''m hungry, but let''s go find Mizella first. Oh........come to think of it, I thought things between me and Mizella are still awkward. Ah, what should we do........ ''''Ah........'''' "Oh? The door to the workroom opened and he saw the person who would have let his voice slip out. Then Mizella was just about to come into the room, putting on her apron. ''I''m sorry, I didn''t knock. I didn''t expect you to be here.... Um, I was looking for you, but.... ''''I was just looking for you too......... Ah........come to think of it, you were running away again today.......? Oh, uh, yeah. Yeah. I was running away again today and White caught me right away... I see. So, welcome back...? Yes....I''m back...? "...and... I don''t know. This air. I must somehow get out of this exquisitely delicate atmosphere with an empty smile. But, however, what should I say to him? Fortunately, it''s unlikely that he''ll just ignore it and run off. ''''Speaking of which, you were in the royal capital today.......? Hmm, yeah. Yeah. ''To King''s Landing... to go and come back immediately...? Ahh........come to think of it, I didn''t talk to Mizella about spatial magic. Well, if it''s Mizera, it''s not a problem. There''s no longer any intention of letting her go. ''''Actually, I can use spatial magic. Don''t tell anyone about this. ''Spatial magic...?Um, the legendary...? It seems so. Well, this is also........a power given to me by the goddess. Oh I''m sorry. Um, I mean.... Hmm?Oh, I didn''t mean it like that!I''m sorry.... Oh man, that could have sounded sarcastic, couldn''t it? It''s getting a little awkward again........ ''''.........'''' A little silence is awkward. Is it in the nature of Japanese people to feel the need to fill this void? However, it was Mizella who filled the void first. ''''........Hey, if you didn''t have that power, what would you have done with Wendy-sama and Shiro-san?'''' What? ''I heard you bought Master Wendy for 80 million knolls. But I wonder what you would have done if you hadn''t had such an amazing talent for alchemy, or spatial magic, or if you were just an ordinary person... According to the goddess, alchemy is my original talent, but what if I didn''t have any alchemy.... Well.........if he was a person who had nothing to do with it, the conditions would change in many ways, but let''s assume that I simply didn''t have the talent for alchemy. ''''Hmmm........yeah. I guess I''ll find something I can do first. So, I think I would have done everything I could to buy it somehow. 80 million knolls...? ''Yeah. Well, the only thing I can think of is to go around bowing to them. The most effective ones are Leinrich and the rest of the adventurer''s guild, and ask for money for them, and if I had to rely on them the most, I''d say Hayato. I didn''t know many people back then. I don''t think I could get by with my mouth against Yashis, but if I still had no choice but to do something about it, I''d have to persuade them with borrowed money. And if it weren''t for the talent of alchemy, I wouldn''t have gotten close to Rainrich, and when I think about whether I wouldn''t have gotten acquainted with Aina and the others without causing a dispute with the Adventurer''s Guild, I''m deeply moved by the fact that I''m being helped by my alchemy skills quite a bit. ''''You''re relying on........others?'''' Yeah. If you can''t help it. Keep your head down and ask people to help you!I''m going to go around saying that. Don''t you have any pride...? ''Pride doesn''t feed you, and it won''t save anyone. I mean, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with hanging on to others. Haha, he laughs lightly. Well, I''m terrible at saying that to myself. But no matter how long I live in this world, my desire to live by other people''s power is still the same. If I could, I would not work. I''m not going to be able to do that anymore, but.... There is a limit to what you can do on your own. That''s why I don''t hesitate to ask others for help when I feel it''s impossible. Of course, that''s the amount of power that comes from being relied upon, but... So.... Since there''s no option to give up Wendy I''ll probably do something about it, but right now I don''t have a flash in my mind. You could ask Rainerich for money to be used as a substitute for human experimentation... No, you''re going to die. Well, we won''t know for sure until it happens. I think they''ve done something. How''s that for an answer? "Yeah. I''m satisfied. You are really an optimistic person. ''Positive ... hmmm. Well, if you have to, but other than that I don''t think it''s basically true. ''Well I think you''re someone who can take a step forward instead of running away. Unlike me, who is constantly running away.... ''No, no, no, wait a minute. I didn''t say it was wrong to run away, did I?I''m more of a runner. What''s wrong with running away. The thirty-sixth plan is better than no escape. ''What?But don''t tell me to run away from being a half-elf... The other thing I wanted to say was don''t run away from something you don''t want to give up, and don''t give up on your habit of not wanting to give up, that''s not an option. If you really don''t like it, I say you can run away. I mean, if I really didn''t like it, I''d run away. I''m going to run away from insects, especially if they''re bugs. I''m going to do everything in my power to get away from the insect-related stuff as long as it''s not a threat to Wendy and the others'' lives. But Mizera said she can''t stay in the house because she can''t be of any use.I mean, if it helps, you want to stay in this house, right? Well that''s true, but... ''Then find something to do. You knew you could stay here if you did, didn''t you? ''''Yes......... But I......... Yeah. That''s why I didn''t want Mizella to run away, you know? I didn''t want her to give up on herself, to wish there was something she could do. You know? "It''s all right then. A half-elf is not a failure, you know! What...? ''They just grow at a slower rate because of their longer lifespan. So I''m not inferior to them. If you work hard enough, you''ll get the results you want. Well, it doesn''t change the fact that the growth rate is slow, so it''s a delicate thing to say if it''s inferior or not, but it''s because you have to have confidence in Mizella herself first. ''''Lie......... Fine, that kind of cheering up. ''''It''s not a lie. In fact, in other countries, half-elves usually use skills to make a living, and above all, this story was told directly to Lady Raydiana, so there''s no doubt about it! ''To Lady Raydiana...?What do you mean? Yeah. I went to King''s Landing today and was praying in the church. Then I was lucky enough to meet Lady Raydiana. That''s where I asked her about the half-elf, about Miserra, and she told me about it. Misela is taken aback. With her mouth hanging open, she''s probably ruminating on the words I just said. And then, after a gasp, he fearlessly went to check with me again. "Are you sure...?So........I can get the skills too? Yeah. It''s up to Mizella to believe me, though. Would you believe this eyebrow-raising story that the goddess asked you? Normally, I wouldn''t believe it, but I still tell Miserable with confidence and a smile. Because this is an unmistakable fact. Yes, yes. I''m not going to be able to say that I don''t believe you. It''s what you say. Of course I believe it..... You want me to stay here...? Of course. Come on, let''s find out what you want to do here, Mizella. We''ll give you what you want. Come on, you know what you want to do, you know what you want to do. ''Yeah......... Hmm.......... Thank you.......... Really, thank you......... I gently hug Mizzella, who rubs her eyes over and over to stop the tears from flowing uncontrollably. Then, Mizera put her hands around my waist and pressed her face into me tightly. ''''Ugh, ugh, ugh...'''' Feeling the tears welling up on my chest, I hugged her with every bit of warmth I could muster and gently patted her head. Let''s do it together. Let''s do it together. This is where Misela starts. Ungh..... Eguh, uhhhhhh........ It''s heartbreaking to see a normally cool kid cry out loud. I tighten my hold on her, pressing harder so that she can cry harder, so that her voice won''t leak out. After a few moments, Miserable stops crying and quietly pulls away from me. Her eyes are bright red. A little trace of snot was now visible. ''I''m sorry. I''m sorry for being so distraught and... oh, I''m sorry for my clothes too...'' "Ha-ha-ha. Hahaha. It''s good to see something rare. Besides, it''s a man''s honor to hide a woman''s tears. ''You''re stupid.... If you didn''t joke around like that, you''d be better looking.... It''s better this way, right?If you get too good-looking, you''ll get in trouble for being too popular. Idiot. You''re too smart. Hahahaha. You''re all right. Mizella giggles in response to my laughter. As I thought, it''s more of a smile than a crying face. It''s a good thing that she is beautiful to begin with, because when she smiles, it makes her even more beautiful. Well then, tomorrow we can start looking for things to do for Mizera. Yeah, well, I''ll tell you what, I need you to do something for me. ''Oh?What is it?Is there something you''ve decided for a while?Whatever you want! And I''ll gather the tools I need in a minute. ''Yeah.... I''d like to try something. The-- I''m surprised to hear the skills Miserable mentioned. And I''m going to tell her that I smell everything right away, but I ask her back. ''Yeah, is that what you want?'' Yeah. That one. I want to learn this first. Okay, all right. I''ll take care of it. This guy is a liability. I have to be sincere and serious too. But I''ll probably get more excited than any of my skills. ''Well then, it''s evening now, and we''ll start in the morning as soon as possible. ''Yes. I''ll do my best. Oh. I thrust out my fist, and Miserable sensed my intentions and bumped it into my fist. We''re gonna be busy tomorrow! Oh, by the way, why are you wearing an apron? ''Ah!It was. Well today. I went shopping with White, and I made some food. Oh, of course, Wendy-sama helped me and White tasted it, so I''m sure it''s edible... and now that it''s done, I''ve been looking for you. I see. That''s why Mizella was looking for me and White said he wanted money. I mean, you''re taking the first step. Am I really bothering you? Well, okay. More importantly..... ''You can''t wait to tell me that!Here, let''s go eat before it gets cold! ...why don''t you reheat it when it''s cold? No, I want it fresh!Here, dash, dash! ''Hey, don''t push me... it''s not that much to look forward to... hey, you hear me?Hey! I didn''t hear that. I had planned to eat up Mizella''s food, blackened or raw, but it wasn''t, and it was so good that I ate it until I was full and couldn''t move. 183 7-22 Happiness Aspirations Miseras Guild Card Today I got up properly in the morning and walked around town with Mizella. To be honest, I''m still sleepy after the night training yesterday as well, but today''s errands probably have to be done in the morning, and I''ll have to put up with the sleepiness to get there. ''....Why are you going to wear that? ''It'' is Mizella''s hat walking beside her. Um ... what is it? A Russian hat with ears?Pilot''s cap? I don''t have an official name for it, but it''s kind of, you know, that thing. That thing has thin lines and is white in color, and looks great on the beautiful blonde Mizella, which, by the way, is my handiwork. I decided to use my sewing skills more and more to improve them, and I decided to start making these little things. You should hide your ears so it''s harder to tell you''re a half-elf, right?That way, we won''t have to start any unnecessary disputes. Mizella is cute when she pulls down the leaning part on each side and wears it more deeply, but after all that running around town, it''s only now that I feel like it''s a little late... but oh well. ''Come to think of it, you put that brooch on your hat. On the hat is a snowdrop brooch that I also gave you. The one point attached to the rugged design of the hat gives it a cute impression, and thanks to this, it appears to have been transformed into a highly fashionable hat. ''Yes........was it wrong?'' No, it looks good on you. ''....Yeah. I actually like them both. Oh.... If you''re honest with me about how much you like it, I can''t say anything else. ''So, where are they taking us today? It''s an unavoidable place to do Mizella a favor. Well, no matter what, I have to go to that guy''s place. I wouldn''t want to go there if I could, and I''d really like to put it off if possible, but the risk of being found out was too high to be worth the return, so I decided to get up off my ass and head there in the morning. Or rather, I just remembered it in my dream. The dream may have saved me in a way, but I didn''t feel like waking up. "Well, we''ve arrived... Is this the... alchemist''s guild? ''Yes. If you''re going to teach alchemy, you''ve got to come here. Well....of course. If you''re going to teach me alchemy, then so be it. Mizzera had a nervous look on her face. The other day, Miserable declared, ''I want you to teach me the alchemy skill. The reason is that she wants me to teach her the first thing. Hehehe. My current alchemy level is 9, the highest level currently, and I think it''s probably the only skill I can teach you, so I was taken aback when I heard that, but I was happy. And I was thinking about it during the night''s battle training, when Freed beat me to it. I was thinking about where to start, and remembering the tools and materials I had, and I wasn''t concentrating. It was too rude of me to ask him to do something and not concentrate, so I did it well afterwards, though. It''s important to switch it up. Yeah, but when I told Fried about Mizera, he seemed happy to hear about it. That''s a relief. You know what? It''s too early to tell. Well, let''s get going then. Yes I hope it''s okay... I don''t know what Mizzella''s concern is, but she''s probably worried about something else than me... I don''t care if they''ll accept me as a half-elf or not. Even if they don''t approve of me, I''ll still teach them. If Rainrich is going to say something, the first thing he''ll undoubtedly say is that his target will be me....... When I ducked through the door and entered, Leet-san was standing at the reception desk, just as usual. The guild looks as bored as ever. Not a single person is present. The best thing about this is the fact that it''s not a bad idea. Welcome! Hi. Morning. Yes, ma''am. Good morning. Oh, by the way, the new medication I gave you is ready. What? Are you sure? ''Yes. Now you can strengthen those tattered fibers at the root. ''Ooh. Well, then, I''ll need my usual and twenty of those, please. Yes. It''s always possible. The new guy buys me a serum, so my side dishes have become more generous lately. No, because the beauty serum that Leet-san makes is highly effective and useful because she makes it with the desired texture and effect. I thought about making it myself, but to be honest, I had no idea what to do with the beauty business, and I decided that in that case, it would be better to hire a specialist. ''So, that girl... is she a new girl?You''re also very beautiful. Oh, um, nice to meet you, I''m Mizera. ''Uh-huh. Thank you for your kindness. I''m the receptionist of the Alchemists Guild, and my name is Leet. Would you like to introduce her to me today? No, I have an errand to do in Leinrich. Is he here now? ''Yes, I''m here. As usual. Then I''ll call you back. I look around while Leet-san heads to Rainrich''s room in the back. It''s still quiet as usual, and the atmosphere is too different from the Adventurer''s Guild. I wonder if the senior alchemists are still sleeping? Or rather, they are seniors who lead a lifestyle that would be more correct to say they are asleep in the morning....... ''''Soooo........hah.......'''' Are you nervous? ''You''re going to meet the Guildmaster, aren''t you?I''ll be nervous at least.... ''Well, you don''t have to be so deferential. Rainrich is my mentor, you know. He''ll just say something about me anyway. You know how it is. There it is, the Demon King of Ains Hale. Ahhhhh I want to run home. That eye ... no matter how I look at it, it''s the eye that''s trying to take pleasure in tormenting me. Oh, well, it''s nice to meet you. My name is Mizera and-- Oh, you''re a half-elf. Eh.... I didn''t take my hat off, but they found out fast. Did you use an appraisal?No, it''s probably this old lady, so I think it''s more dense to see through her bare bones. ''So, what do you want?I don''t need you to introduce me to your new girl. How many more of them do you need? "It''s not like that......... I''m going to teach this kid about alchemy, and I''m just here to tell him about it........ Ho-oh. You''re still a chick and you''ve become quite a big deal with your apprentice. Geez.........I knew it, but you''re laughing so happily....... That''s because we''ve only been here for less than a year, so I understand what you''re saying, but........ ''''........So I came to ask if I should issue a guild card or something to teach, but.......'''' I see. I see. Hmm. Let''s see.... Rainrich begins to take a closer look at Mizella''s body from top to bottom. ''The talent ... isn''t ... gone. The skills themselves will be learned. But I don''t know how much you can grow, either.'''' Oh, really?Can I learn my alchemy skills? ''Yeah. I don''t know if it''ll be soon, but it''s definitely available. So, if Leinrich approves of it... it''s a relief. I don''t know how they''re doing it, but it seems that Reinrich also figured out if me and Hayato have talent or not, so he''s not lying. Regardless of how much it goes up, it looks like it will be possible to acquire and teach skills. I''m a half-elf, are you sure? Hmm?What''s wrong with that? But, uh... You''re going to do it, aren''t you? ''Yes, sir!Yes, sir. That''s not a problem. Besides, you''ll be fine if you learn from my students. Oh, it seems to be appreciated surprisingly well. It''s nice to hear that from my master, Reinrich. Good. I''ll also praise Mizera and extend her. It''s a good idea. ''''Ah... if that happens, maybe people will come to this deserted guild. "...Rookie, sir?Does that mean I''m not strong enough to do it? ''No, no, not that! ''''I''m going to buy it for 20% more! Yes. So let''s forget what just happened. Thank you! ''Don''t play dumb, here, I''ll make a guild card for her as soon as I can, so have 5,000 knolls ready. While paying the registration fee to Rainrich, I''ll color in the serum I purchased this time and pay Leet for it. My mouth is a recipe for disaster........ There''s another reason why people don''t come to the store, even though Rito-san is quite beautiful.......well, that''s a tiger''s den. It''s a good idea for you to update your status as well. Well we''ll do that. He''s been working out lately, and his status should have gone up. I''m a little nervous........ I know I don''t have any talent, but I''d be shocked if I worked out and my status didn''t go up. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Kazuki Oshimiya: Alchemist Lv24 HP 750/750 1250/1250 MP 5200/5200 5800/5800 STR(Strength) : G to F VIT(Vitality) : G to F INT(Intelligence) : B MID(Mind): B AGI(Agility): F DEX(Dexterity): A Active Skills : A Spatial Magic Lv5 Inhalation (input) Exhaust (output) Invisible Jail Specify the spatial coordinates (area pointing) Coordinate transition (point gates) Alchemy Lv9 Hand forming (handing) Forgery (multi-copy) Known magicians, the Experience Circle. Appraisal Lv3 passive skill Agriculture Lv1 Cooking Lv1 Sewing Lv1 active autoskill Madness Lv1 ? Skill Lv4 title The Creator. Guild cardholders Falconry Meira. Iris. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Oh, wow. It''s nice to see that I''m growing little by little. It''s not as good as the DEX I had when I was smelting, but my STR and VIT have gone up as well, so I''ll continue to keep going until I hit my head. ''''........Ho.... Oh. Rainrich and Leet-san look at my guild card without any reservation at all. No, it''s fine, but........ ''''Huh?You have a title. Oh, I got it from the Goddess... what''s the title? They gave me as much as they could get, but they didn''t explain it to me or anything. ''No matter what they say. It''s like a reputation given to you by God. Doesn''t that have any effect? There''s no way to find out. By the way, Hayato''s "Hero" is also a title, but there is also the title of "Good at Cleaning", so it''s perfect. ''''Well, yes. I........don''t have one, but I''m pretty sure there was a Rainrich-sama, wasn''t there? ''Yeah, I have. I''m ''paranormal''. Come to think of it, I think Yashis called Rainrich ''Rainrich of the Supernatural'' or something like that a long time ago, but could it be that he was referring to the title? Even so, ''supernatural''........ It''s a word that goes beyond common sense or is meant for Reinrich. ''Heh........by the way, what kind of effect is that?'' I don''t know. I can''t even look it up in an appraisal, and I don''t know what effect it would have on me to feel. ''Oh, really?I couldn''t make it even if I asked you for the ingredients, but Master Reinrich could, ''It''s a matter of skill, isn''t it?I''m still just better than you when it comes to poisons. Mm..........poison is my specialty, but....... But I want to specialize in the beauty industry, so it''s fine. Well it doesn''t look like there won''t be that much of a change. But it''s not something that can''t be bothered to have, so I''ll be grateful for the opportunity to appreciate it. But you''ll have to choose the right person to talk to. Well, I''m ready to go. So, sweetheart. Give me your hand. Yes, sir. How they seemed to be working while talking. Rainrich places the paper on the back of Misela''s hand and grabs her wrist tightly. That''s a stronger grip than I thought it would be. I think it''s probably just so it doesn''t shift, though. ''''T........'''' Don''t move. It won''t take long. Well, you''d be surprised how much paper is burning on the back of your hand. It''s not hot, but it''s a reflex. ''There you go. The guild card is open and the card comes out. He''ll explain the details to you. ''Yes. Thank you very much.... Misela stared at the three red lines on the back of her hand and squeezed her hand with her other hand. The first thing you need to do is to get your hands dirty.Or would you rather do it at home? Yeah. They''re all waiting for me and I''m going home today. Okay. Okay, good luck with that. Good luck! ''Yes. I''ll do my best! When Mr. Leet clenched his fists and used his arms to strike a fight pose without being worthy of his age, Mizzella caught on and struck the same pose. Now, after this, it''s time to start teaching Mizella alchemy. First, I''ll teach her slowly and carefully until she gets the skill. 184 7-23 Happiness desire mysterious charm Two men and a woman in the alchemy room in the basement. I reached behind Mizzella and gently laid my hand on top of his, hand on hand. ''''I''m ... a little scared.'''' I''m fine. Come on, relax. Let''s go... Don''t just move me around... It won''t start otherwise. See, it''s starting to sink in. As I rubbed the inner walls with the hard stick, they gradually began to become juicy. ''''Wha........what do I do?'''' The first thing you have to do is give yourself over to the body and get used to the feeling. Okay, okay. Well ... since it''s your first time, could you just be gentle with me, please? I know. I''m used to it, so don''t worry. That said, I continue to rub against Mizella with a manly effort as I touch her. ''''A little rough...isn''t it?'''' It''s better this way. Just trust me. ''Already ... you''re a liar. I told you to be nice. I''m sorry. But you know what? You''ve already started to hear the jingling. I pull the stick out and show it to him and let him check the sound of the overflowing water vapor. ''''Really ... that''s amazing ... is this also alchemy?'''' ''''Ah. That''s your first step in ''dispensing medicine'' in alchemy. Misela was eager to do it as soon as she came back, so I decided to teach her alchemy as soon as possible... but first I decided to show her how to do it while I taught her. This is what Mizera is going to do. Then pour a little water into the water and let the magic flow through it, and if it turns a light blue, it''s a success. Is it done? ''''Yeah. The point is to firmly polish up the medicinal herbs to make them soak up the essence. And the amount of magic you pour into it. Next time, let''s try it alone, Misela. Okay. I''ll give it a shot. I''m so skilled at it that I can squeeze out of it in no time, but what about Mizzella, who is a beginner? Well, I''ll be working beside her while she''s working on it. Maybe, but I''ll fail at first. That''s also true, if you have the skill, it will pour magic power into a potion on its own while you''re doing manual work, but Miserable doesn''t have the skill yet. Besides, Mizera''s control of her magic power is still poor, and her magic power itself is low and weak. You''ll need an accessory to assist you in this regard. That''s why I decided to make a simple ring or something. ''''Mm-hmm. Humming a tune is fun... Once Misela learns to smelt, she''ll know how to have fun making accessories! I start making the accessories while watching Mizella with a sideways glance. I had heard about Mizella''s finger size beforehand, so I made a ring to fit it. And then it''s finished. Since it''s a base, it only took me 10 seconds to make it. ''Hmmm. Oh, you''ll have to rub more on the inner wall to get it to seep out. And if you add a little bit of water, it''s easy to do, and it''s easy to see the color. But only a little bit, because you won''t know what the standard is. Yes. You''re really good with your work, aren''t you? ''Well, I''m watching you while you get it right. You''ll fail at first, but that''s only if you do it a few times. ''Yes. I''ll do my best. Mm-hm. Good, honest, sincere disciple. I''d be complaining about it all the time if it were me. Okay, the pedestal is installed. Now for the jewels I think I''ll go for the emeralds. I''m going to have to practice cutting an emerald anyway. How about this? Not yet. The medicinal herbs are sucking all the moisture out of it, so you need to squeeze more out of it. It should be crushed and lifted up so it makes a chattering sound. Now it''s just poppin'' around. Yes. Okay. Alright. Emerald cut......... As I recall, the top surface is flat, but drop the corners and then drop them again........ How''s that? ''''Hmmm okay. Well then, pour the water up here, polish it up again, let it blend in, and then let the magic flow through the rest. Yes, sir. This is a bad idea to watch this one. The amount of water is fine. Ah, but the amount of magic power is not enough. This one will fail............oh, yeah. It''s nothing to be ashamed of. ''''........this is not good.......'''' Yeah. You failed. ''Of course...'' Misela looks disappointedly at the dark green liquid that hasn''t changed in color. Even if you use the appraisal, it only comes up as ''medicinal body herb juice'', so it''s definitely a mistake. Incidentally, this medicinal herb juice tastes just like green juice. The taste of the potion is somewhat mellower than this, but it''s a bit bitter either way. ''''Well, it''s only natural for the first shot. That one wasn''t enough magic power. Next time, try pouring a little more magic power into it. Yes. But it''s hard.... Well, just make sure you get the basics right. You''ll be fine. Failure is the key to success. This is something I''ll use later and I''ll try to do it better. ''Yes. I''ll do my best. I''m going to transfer some of Mizella''s failures to the beaker. There will be a lot of failures in this beaker from now on, but I have to save this one for when I get used to it. After this, Mizella made many more mistakes. I squeezed the extract too laxly, or used the wrong amount of water, or poured too much magic power into it and almost fell over, or used too little and failed to do so. The number of beakers must have exceeded 10. While wiping the sweat from her forehead, Miserable wipes the sweat from her forehead, she drinks the magic potion I prepared and tries to work again, so I stop her once. ''''Fuu... what?'''' ''Before we do the next one yes this one. It''s done, now put it on. "Green Jade Silver Ring: Increased Magic Power, Increased Dexterity, Auto Magic Storage. There are three abilities. While increasing the amount of magical power and instrumentation needed for smelting, Suidama (Emerald) has the ability to automatically absorb a small amount of magical power contained in the air. The amount of magic power it absorbs is not a large amount, but I think it''s still enough for one medium magic power potion. ''''........Master?You made one hell of a thing again with one hand.... Hmm?Well, it''s done. It would be a shame not to use it. I took out the ring and gently tried to put it on Mizzella''s middle finger, but it looked a little tight. ''''Huh...?Did I size you wrong...? So why don''t you just use this finger? Yes. Will do. I gave up on my middle finger and slipped it into my ring finger and it was just the right size. Hmm. I think I made a size error when I put the base on.... I''ll be more careful next time. Well, the effect won''t change no matter which finger I put it on. There''s no deep meaning to the fact that it''s the ring finger of my left hand, so it''s fine. Thank you. Miserra looked at the fitted ring many times with her hand in front of her enraptured eyes. I''ve replenished the magic power, by the way. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work if you pull the magic power from there if it''s not enough. I won''t tell you anything, so go ahead and try it on your own. Okay. I''ll do my best. The amount of magic power that can be stored in the Suidama itself isn''t a lot, but it''s still larger than the magic power that Mizzella has, so there''s no need to worry about the amount of magic power with this. Now I don''t have to worry about that, as I don''t have to carefully skimp on any of the processes....... Misela is carefully following what I taught her, faithfully following what I taught her, step by step, and doing it carefully. She doesn''t try to cheat or cut corners, and seems to be concentrating on the mortar with a serious gaze, not missing a single change. ''Water ... and then I''ll squeeze out some more ...'' Mizella recites over and over in a small voice and works through the details. ''''So, the amount of magic I''m going to pour into this.......is that about it.......?'''' Magic gathers in Mizella''s hands. The amount........yeah. It seems to be supplied by the ring, so it''s not a problem. The dark green liquid in the mortar glows and then turns to a light water color. ''....It''s done...? Yeah. Now, put it in the test tube and cover it up, or it will deteriorate. ''Oh, yes!Uh, test tube test tube.... Huh?Where is it! Because it was completed so suddenly, I quickly handed it to Mizella, who was looking for a test tube she hadn''t used before, and she put it in the test tube stand and slowly poured the mixture from the mortar into the test tube. And then I tighten the cap, and.... "Recovery Potion (Inferior) was completed. "...phew. After taking a breath, Mizzella looks back at me happily. I pat her head with my mind. I''m sure you''ll be happy to see me. It''s safe and sound. "...you did it, didn''t you?I made this, didn''t I? Yeah. It''s made by Mizella, all right. ''Huh... good...'' Misela clenches her small fists and shakes them in front of her chest, saying she''s done it many times, and rejoices. I know. It''s understandable. First time you do it, it makes you happy! I know what you mean, because when I made my first potion, I was so happy too! .........well, my potion was broken without using it....... ''Alright. Well then, I''ll keep going until I learn the skill. Yeah! Mizzella smiles a lovely, girlish smile that is appropriate for her age. After this, Mizzella''s motivation did not wane as she continued to make potions over and over again. The quality itself did not increase from (inferior), but I was calmly watching Miserable Miserable as she continued to make potions that looked like she was having fun. ''Right. We can still do this in the future, and why don''t we just call it a day for now? Yes. I will..... But it''s too bad we''re having so much fun. Misela looks at the mortar with regret, as if she has too much motivation. And that''s when she finished making the last piece of the day. ''''Ah........'''' Misela let out a voice. I thought for a moment that I was disappointed that it was over, but....... ''Eh, that?Lie....what? What''s going on? I think I''ve got the skills to do it. What? What did you say? Alchemy skills. You''ve acquired... ''Seriously!Ooohhhh, wow! What?It''s real!This can''t be a dream, can it?! ''It''s not a dream!You did it, Mizella! Oh, yeah... uh, hey. He hugged the still dumbfounded Mizella. I''m still stroking my head with this. Hey, come on, you''re just a little too happy.... What do you do with more joy than me? Because that''s what makes me happy.I''m sure he''ll be delighted! To be honest, I was prepared for how long it would take. There''s a lot of things you can''t teach unless you learn a skill. That doesn''t mean I was pessimistic, but I still didn''t expect it to be so fast. ''''Uri-uri-uri........ You talented disciple.'''' ''Already..... I want the teacher. "That''s a nice thing to say. Good. We''re celebrating today. Do you want something to eat?I''ll make anything! Feel free to use it! We''re celebrating! ''Oh then I''d like to have the food you made for me when I was in bed. You mean the porridge?Is that what you want to do? ''It''s not like that. For me, it''s the first delicious, warm dish I''ve ever had in my life... "I see. I''ll take care of it. I''ll take care of it.I''ll make enough to fill you up! As I recall, there was rice, miso and eggs. And then I ran out of the alchemy room with a smile on my face. "Oh, master...? I almost collided with Wendy, who was just beyond the door, and gently supported her as she almost fell over. ''Oh, Wendy, I''m sorry. Are you okay? Yes but where?Dinner''s ready, sir. I''ll just add a little something else to the list!And of course I''ll have dinner! We have to hurry if dinner is ready.... We''re all going to celebrate this happy day together! * After the master ran out of the room, Wendy-sama and I were left alone in the alchemy room. ''''What on earth is going on...?'''' Oh, I mean, Miss Wendy... I''m still nervous to talk to Wendy-sama. After all, this person........should be an overwhelmingly high ranking person with a different world to live in than us.......... Do you know anything about Mizera? Yes, well I was able to learn some alchemy skills. ''Oh!Congratulations, Mizella. Wendy-sama hugs me with a bright, compassionate smile that seems to glow with a halo. Really, Wendy-sama seems to be even more happy than I am with her husband. ''Yes, thank you. So.........well, you asked me what I wanted to eat, so I asked for that delicious soup.......'''' I see.... You''ve gone to make it, haven''t you? Yes I''m sorry. ''It''s not something Mizella is sorry for. Hmmm, Mizella looks happy. Oh, really? ''Yes. Nice smile. I flatten my face, but I don''t know what I''m doing. Smile........... A smile that I didn''t understand until I came here, but it came out naturally........ ''How is it?Master is. He''s a strange man. Full of charm and yet a little out of place, but warm and wonderful. ''Yes. You are my master, you know. ''No!........I don''t mean.......? A real enemy of mine... a real enemy of Wendy''s! "Haven''t you made a lifelong vow (Only One) yet? Not yet....I don''t mean to... ''''Hmm. Is it just a matter of time...?If you don''t mind, would you like to sneak into your master''s bed with me? Bec.... What bed? What, Master Wendy...? I''m caught up in the clear sensation of my own flushed face as the fantasy spreads in my head. ''Miserer!I got it!I made it in a hurry, but I tasted it and it was delicious, so let''s get to it! Yeah, mister! Hmm?What''s going on?You''re red in the face...? Face!I wasn''t back yet... Wait, please don''t look into my face. Aaaaah, it''s okay. It''s okay......... ''''Hmm. Let''s take our time to learn both alchemy and this one, right?What are you talking about? Dear Wendy! The ''porridge'' we ate afterwards.......it was so good and I should have been looking forward to it, but I couldn''t really taste it.... God! 185 Quiet story: Its summer! 1 The season is summer...I don''t know if it''s summer or not, but one day the sun was shining brightly and the weather was hot and depressing. It just so happens that both Hayato and his friends and Shin and his friends are coming to Ains Hale, so I invited both of them to my spacious house and asked them to stay there for a while. They were drinking tea in the living room, some were training together in the garden, and others were forming temporary teams to go on quests. In the midst of all this, we were standing face to face in the dark basement with the lights off, with a single candle in the middle. ''So ... how''s the plan?'' ''Ha!It''s underway with no problems. Well you''ve done it. Let''s show our authority to the world! ''Ha!Our prestige is all over the world! Shubba, both hands once on the chest, round and round, Makoto and I pose. .........um, what is that? ''What a flutter. Didn''t you see it?"Zu Zu of Strategy. ''Oh, a cartoon?I''ve heard the name but I don''t think I''ve ever seen it because I was in a club and didn''t have time for it. I didn''t know you hadn''t seen that anime masterpiece. It was a weekday evening, but my friend recommended it to me and I was hooked, and from then on I never missed a recording. Well, if you don''t know, that''s what you do. So, how is it going? It''s going well. Look at that. Saying that, Hayato took out a piece of cloth ... no, a skin, and placed it on the desk. "Ho. This is..........the usual. You''re going to keep going with the... that. Yeah. It''s the skin of a water dragon lizard (seadran). I was a pseudo-dragon, but I had a hard time in the water....... Since he wouldn''t cooperate at all. ''What are you talking about?You''re the one who''s always getting in my way! ''''It''s the right place. It would have been quicker if you''d stopped the first attack...'''' Wait, wait, wait, wait. We''re all on the same side here. We''re all on the same side. And we got the goods in one piece. Let''s not fight. But still, this is the rumored seed run skin........ It''s not too thick and not too bad to the touch. The drainage seems to be good, and it''s also a great piece of fabric. So, are you ready to go, bro? ''Of course. What do you think I took my sewing skills for? I have no intention of becoming a dressmaker, and there''s essentially no need for me to take the trouble when Wendy has sewing skills. But I figured if I was going to make a substitute for our former world, I''d be able to make a more detailed outfit than if I had to send my obsession to a professional tailor. Really?I''ve been pushing myself to find out, you know?Hey, Hayato. Well, I could have just asked and he would have told me, but... "...this is why you''re so handsome!My brother had a hard time too, didn''t he! I''m, well I can usually tell by looking at the size of it... ''I don''t know, I envy your ability!Oh, you have a cheat to begin with?! ''No, there''s a margin of error. But if you ask me, I got it mostly right......... Ah, but it was hard to get it out of Solte and Wendy, though... Wendy usually cared a lot about her girth, so I managed to worship and ask her to tell me that it wasn''t true, and Solte made her face red and told me to chuckle when I praised her in her ear while she slept with me. It''s a good thing that you''re able to get down on your knees to ask your sister Misa for her share. I owe you a huge debt........I''m scared. But I have a feeling that something outrageous is going to happen that will benefit True as a result. ........True may not notice it, but....... ''Oh well. Here, the pattern and design is ready, so look at that and get excited. I think it''s going to do exactly what you guys want it to do. I took out several stencils and design drawings from the magical space and handed them to the two of them. I asked them about it beforehand and came up with a design that suited each of them while discussing it with them. In the event you''re not a fan of the particulars, it''s important to know that you''re not a fan of the particulars. I had to make it in. ''Oh. Did you make this, Itsuki-san?It''s just as you requested.........wow, this is cute. It would look great on Letty........ My brother!The cloth!That''s more cloth than ever before!Why!Why! Of course. What if those girls don''t wear it...? No, but it''s pretty, too, isn''t it? That''s right........I matched the image of Mika and Misa''s sister.... Yes, I want to see the two of them wearing this........ Hmm. Okay. I guess it''s all good. And I''m just getting started. After all, I have to make dozens of swimsuits. Normally I''d like Wendy and Chris to help me with this but it''s a surprise. It''s a plan that was carried out in secret, with the idea that if I didn''t go with the momentum, they wouldn''t be able to wear a swimsuit that looked no different than underwear. Failure is not an option. Hence, I''ll have Hayato and the others still working. The next time there isn''t enough slime coating, you two are going to go hunting for slime near Utopora. In particular, you must hunt the mirror slime that rarely appears in the vicinity of Utopora. And we can''t afford to have one of them. "Yes! Now we can do beach balls and floats. Well I guess I''ll just have to get a parasol or something. And I think we''ll need sunscreen as well. I''ve heard that you can make sunscreen out of mirror slime but if you combine it with regular slime lotion you''ll be able to get some................... ''''Brother!My face is disgusting! You''re an idiot. You''re thinking about something disgusting, of course you are. My brother!You are too honest! Well, it''s Itsuki-san.... Hayato sounds dumbfounded, but you''re in the same hole, right? We''re comrades who got together to see the ladies in their swimsuits. Honestly, at first I was going to go ahead with the plan alone with True, but I didn''t expect her to be so keen on the idea when I called on her at first. But with Chris''s skinny body, Emily''s well-proportioned elf-like limbs, Letty''s modest body, and Mee''s healthy body, it would certainly be attractive. Mmmm. It''s good to be honest about one''s desires. I don''t need to tell you the truth. He''s a pervert too. He seems to have a low tolerance for it, but........ So I understand. If those two are in swimsuits, it will be erotic. And it''s just the nature of Japanese people that they like black hair. They may not be the same color as the girls from this world, but they are definitely two beautiful women in their original world. I''m not the only one, but I''m also blessed. I''m not sure if you''re going to be able to do that.Do you think this plan will work? I''ll take care of it. I want to see it. I''m not getting my hands dirty. ''''Brother ... what is the dependability of a brother in a situation like this? It''s cool! Yeah. She''s really alive. Of course. You know ... in the original world, you guys are students and you have summer vacations, so that''s fine, but I''m a working man. You know?Working people, summer or not, have short vacations. A summer holiday after a hard day''s work was either going back to the country and visiting the grave or really resting up. Of course, if I went to the beach or pool, I would have seen my swimsuit, but I didn''t have the energy for that........ But we''re in a different world. It''s a different world where hard work and summer vacation don''t matter. If you don''t have a swimsuit, you can just make one! Let''s do it. Our summer is about to begin! 186 Quiet story: Its summer! 2 I did it.......... We did it.......... It''s done at last! I asked everyone not to come in because I had some important work I needed to concentrate on, and I told them I''d take my meals in my room so no one could get close to me, so I holed up in the alchemy room and finally completed it. All in all, 17 pieces of clothing, including spares........ I''m tired.........I''m tired..... I went to a clothing store in the capital where Hayato is a fanatic, to learn from him, and also made mannequins to adjust their sizes. I was just about to make it in time. But we shouldn''t be satisfied with this. Our plan isn''t over yet. Rather, it''s just the beginning. I take out my guild card and press Hayato''s name. I''ve asked Hayato and the others to go slime hunting, and I''ve told everyone that I''ll be coming out for a bit since the two of us took the quest. The two of them are not on good terms with each other, so they were sent out to say goodbye and that it''s a game. After a short pause, I heard a voice from the end of the card. ''Ah, Itsuki-san. Could it be......... Yeah it''s done. I''m going to pick you up now, is that okay? ''It''s a bit dangerous right now. ''Oops.'' "Hey, Hayato!Now kick the shit out of them!I''m in the mud!''I''m going to be smeared all over the place! ''''Yes, yes. Then I''ll clean up the mess, so please don''t die.'' "You!He''s gonna hit the Holy Sword of Light, Excalibur!That stuff hurts like hell when it hits you!Wait, wait, wait!Just give me time to avoid them. Whoa!''Oh no!'' "Wind. Annihilation is complete. Don''t worry about it now. "Hayato, you son of a b*tc*!That was just in the nick of time!'' I''m hitting it to avoid the stones... Oh, oh. Could it be that this is how the water dragon lizard (Seadran) also got into trouble....... ........from now on, if the same thing happens, I''ll have them each go somewhere else. They are too much like dogs and monkeys. When I went to pick them up, it was just a horrible scene. "It''s a pain in the ass to collect.......... I found a skin membrane. True, who looked as if he had covered his head with an entire armor of sludge liquid, plucked up a thin coating from the sludge all around him. ''''This is amazing....'''' ''''It''s True''s fault. The range of True''s ''Heavy Knight''s Roar (Heavy Howling)'' was too wide. No, because I thought it would be quicker to do it all at once... There''s a limit.......how many hundreds of them have you called in.... Seriously, it''s hard to collect these. But the slime membrane can be used in my alchemy as well, and it''s a waste, so I''ll just have to collect it....... We''ve collected it for now, but all three of us are slimy sludge.... I couldn''t leave without going home, so I used Utopora to wash off the sludge before I left. We got back to the basement of our house, but the unveiling was cancelled because it took longer than we expected, and the confirmation was carried over to tomorrow morning. After dinner that night, Hayato and Makoto went to bed early and I continued working alone in the alchemy room. I made balls, floats and boats out of slime film. However, I can''t afford to compromise my health, so I don''t forget to get a good night''s sleep. This is the one day we have to hope for the best. And the morning of the fateful day. We finished our breakfast early and went out into the garden to put our plan into action. ''Are you okay around here?'' Yeah. Here we go... What''s the matter with you?You''re going to have to make it right! You''re the one who needs to be stopped. Hayato produced a holy sword of light and stabbed it into the ground, and Shin stood in a straight line of it. True was fully equipped, complete with armor and shield, and I had also activated a few Invisible Prisons (Invisible Jail) between True and Hayato. ''''The Light Blade of the Unbridled Sacred Sword [Sacred Ride Saber].'''' Light was born from the holy sword of light that Hayato stabbed into it, and when he swung it out as it was, it became a blade of light and rushed straight to Shin. My invisible prison is cruelly torn apart after a little resistance, and the blade of light closes in on True. ''''Gnnnnnnnnnnnnn!"The Castle of Gardner, the Guardian of the Fortress. As True cast the skill, an imaginary shield was born in front of the shield he was holding, and while his legs were slightly backward, he firmly blocked the progress of the blade of light. Eventually, the light began to subside, and when True lowered the shield, a deep trench in a straight line was created in the garden. No, I guess the power is suppressed but........these guys are not half bad...... ''''It looks fine......... Come on, let''s still go. ''Huh ... hah ... you bastard ... I''ll cry later ...'' "Don''t do it, True I can''t. I''m sorry, but good luck with that. When this is over you''ll be in paradise. Brother...... That''s right. Paradise.........swimsuit.......okay!Come on, Hayato! A few more iterations after this created a square ditch. Then hollow out the garden into that shape, lowering the edges one level and covering the trench with an invisible prison. The hollowed out soil will be stored tightly in the magic space, and when we''re done, we''ll put it back in and have it hardened by the magic of the soil. All that''s left to do is to flow the water that''s flowing from the bathhouse by inhalation (input) and discharge (output).... ''The pool is complete. It''s impromptu, but, well, not bad. "Oh! From the side, it would look like a pond. But I think this is a good pool, since it''s not touching the soil and is clean and collected. ''Well, here''s the thing. Let''s play with us first!They have floats and balls!Anyway, we''re going to play for fun! We take off our clothes and all three of us put on our sea pants and stand on our knees at the edge of the pool. The sun is as motivated as ever today, and if you look in the distance you can see the sunshine, but for today, it''s wonderful! Let''s play! Oh! Before you go don''t forget to warm up. There''s a lot of accidents on the waterfront. "Oh.... Each of us does our own preparatory exercises. They stretch their wrists, ankles, and Achilles tendons and do everything possible to prevent their feet from getting cramped in case they get stuck. Now, just when I thought it was time to do enough, Makoto murmured to me in a whisper. ''''........Hey brother, will I really be able to do this?I wonder if the girls will join in just because we''re playing...? f*ck you! I slapped True''s cheek. I rather slapped him into the pool while slapping him, and he looked up at me in surprise as he fell into the pool with a splash of water. ''I explained to you that I''m with Amaniwado!Come on, I''ll take care of it. My plan is ... perfect! My brother.... Oh, oh!Hayato''s going too! ''What? Why are you hugging me?Ah, ah! I strangled Hayato with my wings and jumped in with him. The still cold water gurgled in my ears and my entire body was covered in cold water. From the uncomfortable air that contained hot heat, I was quickly enveloped in a nice, cool sensation. ''''Puhaa!That feels good! ''Geehohooo!God!It''s not safe to be out of the blue! ''That''s what men do to each other!Woohoo! Wow!Water in my mouth! After sprinkling water on it, it''s ready to run! It''s been a long time since I''ve been swimming, but my body remembers what it''s doing. The sun is shining down on us and the temperature is gradually rising, so we play with it, adding water and making adjustments. "Brother!I''m going! Ooh, that''s good! True rose high above the invisible prison to a foothold, and whew!I jumped in. Then a big column of water went up, and Hayato and I were floating on the floatation wheel, and we were rocking and laughing. Hey, this is just plain fun, what should I do? ...Lord? Oh, White! You''re here. You''re finally here. Just as I suspected, we''ll have to go with White first. It would have been nice if Mi had been with you but when White comes, Mi will come eventually. What are you doing here? Water sports. You wanna play? Hm. Hmm. It feels good to be cold. White, go change into this one!It''s a special outfit for water play. Oh, and of course, you have to change at home. Okay. I handed him a swimsuit for White and watched him walk into the house. ''Brother..... ''Phew! The plan is working!But more importantly, come on, we''re still playing! "Mr. Itsuki!I want to be the next one to jump in! All right, how high is it?Do you want it higher than true? Of course! Oh, is that a dare?I can still go high, too! Order. I''m too scared to do it. Come on, True. It''s fun to swing around in the tube. This is how we enjoyed ourselves, while forgetting our original purpose. And then..... ''Lord, I''m here.'' ""Oh," I gave White a pink one-piece swimsuit. ''Shiro is so cute!'' Hmm. It''s cute. Then he dives in and swims out to me in a dive and hugs me. Oh, you''re a good swimmer, too. That was pretty fast now... ''Hmm. I did my best to find some good fish in the pond in the El Duke Woods. Elduke, the vicious forest where White grew up when he was little, right? A fish in the woods like that was probably a vicious one, too, wasn''t it? You were swimming against a fish like that........ Hmm. I want to do the same thing White did before. Oh, you want to do it?Oh, well, White can you make a goofy mess with a goofy mess? Hm. I can do it. I can do it. I carry White up to the top and adjust his height while he floats puffily on the floatation wheel. ''What were you talking about?'' Don''t tell anyone. You''ll know it when you see it. But it''s still so small and cute... "...True, you''re not a pedophile, are you? No, no!I''m just giving you my opinion because she''s a beautiful girl, normally! That''s right, White is definitely a pretty girl who could be called a pretty girl, but if you get your hands on her... twitch. Where? Hayato... ''Why are you answering for the executor when you asked for the location? Okay. Twist. I didn''t even do anything! While we''re having this exchange, White checks the edge of the invisible prison, takes a few steps back and raises his hand to signal us. We raise our hands too, and we look up at White. Then White starts to run, gets his hands on his head and does a forward inverted rotation, rondart, backslide, and then goes into a dive while in the air. "No way! Awesome! I curled up like a diving competition, spun around and extended my arms as I landed in the water, and finished with a small splash as I quietly completed the entry into the water. Then he swam to the front of me on the dive and floated up. Hmm, how''d it go? Was it done? It''s done. It was great. Hmmm!It''s fun to play in the water. White smiled with satisfaction as he climbed on top of me with his butt in the float and left his back to me. Then the long awaited moment arrived for us. ''What are you guys ... what are you doing?'' Did you dig this up?Not a bath, but water...? Is this a swimming pool? A group of women, perhaps curious about our state of affairs, came lurking in the house to watch us. That''s right. It''s so hot today. It''s hot today, so we''re going to build a pool and bathe in it. See, we made a bathing suit, too. "Swimsuit what is a swimsuit...?Aren''t those regular pants? Yeah. It''s made of well-draining material. Well, just think of it as your formal wear for playing in the pool. By deliberately using the word formal attire, one would think that in order to play in this place, one must wear a swimsuit. And although it was a problem for Mika and Misa to know what a swimsuit was....... ''I see. That''s why you asked me for my size........ From the look on Misa''s face, apparently our plan had been noticed. But I knew Misa would notice, and then I was sure she''d be able to get a nod from the look on her face. ''It''s cold and it feels good...'' Hmm. That feels really good. ''I''m jealous. Mee wants to get in there too! I''ve got swimwear. I''ve got one for everyone. He made a rack and pointed to the swimsuit hanging on it. ''What the hell is that!It''s not underwear! No, no, it''s just a pair of women''s bathing suits.Hey, Misa. Yeah, I know. There''s nothing wrong with that swimsuit. ''Really!I don''t think it''s any different than underwear... ''Well, you''d think so if you''d never seen it before. Hey, Mika. ''Uh-huh. Just in case you''re wondering ... it''s not the same thing as underwear. Hmm. If Mika-dono says so, there''s no doubt about it. Phew. Nice assist, Misa. The fact that you snapped a wink at me here means that I might as well leave it to you at the earliest. Hmm?He''s trying to tell me something with his mouthpiece.... "Ka-Shi-Hi-To-Tsu-Ne. ....What? Me? Ugh, I''m scared. I don''t know what they''re going to ask me to do. ''Mmmm. But White is in there wearing something pretty. Come and play, Mee. It feels really good. Hmm. Come on, Mee, let''s play. ''''It would be embarrassing to be seen by anyone other than Hayato-sama, but White is there too, so Mi is going in!You must go get dressed! Yes. One of the major downsides of this time is the presence of another man. Even though it''s not underwear, I don''t think I''d be comfortable with another man seeing me in a bathing suit. We men have made an alliance and convinced each other that it''s mutual, but the women themselves are a different story. In the original world, swimsuits would be common, and swimming pools and the like would be crowded. But after all, there are many people who are resistant to being seen in a swimsuit by their acquaintances.... I''m sure it''s even more so for residents of this world who have no knowledge of pools and swimwear. But if White goes in wearing a swimsuit first, and then Mi goes in..... ''''What do we do, Emily?'''' I don''t mind. Really?There are other guys around and you''re dressed like that... ''It''s called a bathing suit, a formal attire, isn''t it?Besides, playing in the water safely isn''t something you can do very often. ''That''s true but what about Chris?'' ''''I... well, I''m embarrassed to say this, but if Mi-san is going in, I want to play in the water with Hayato-sama...'''' ''''Well..... Then I can''t just go in, can I? Yeah. Let''s all play! I don''t want to play with you!It''s kind of hot today, so I just thought it would be nice to take a dip! Now all of Hayato''s team would participate. Hayato''s place thought that if one person joined, they would participate in an Imozuru-like manner, so he thought it would be okay if Mi joined. ''''But wearing a swimsuit in public........'''' ''Oh, Mika. I''m going in, but you''re going to hold back, aren''t you?Mar-kun. Shall we play water games? Misa!Will you wear it? Yes. You picked out the swimsuit for me, didn''t you? ''Of course!Yuck!It was worth getting down on my knees! True, Misa is here, so it won''t be a problem. She''ll do well, I''m sure. And.......... What do we do? ''You don''t tell me what to do...'' I don''t mind, but... it''s not that different from what I''m wearing. Where are Wendy and Mizella? ''I''m going in. It looks very pleasant, and I want to puff in that floating ring with my master. ''''I''m kind of embarrassed........ Besides, I want to do some smelting.... Oh, you should come and play with us, Misela. It''s important to get a good night''s rest. Look, the master is beckoning you gently. Come here.........come here....... I''m slowly and repeatedly beckoning to you, and White is imitating me. I''m not sure why the area of each cloth is different........ Solte has more cloth area than you do. ''No, this is still embarrassing enough.... But it''s better than Aina''s. That''s not the same shape as your underwear........ Um.... Only the top one is underwear. You''re going to wear the top one over the bottom one, right?Oh, Wendy''s is with Aina, but it''s got a piece of cloth on it. Would you like to try it on anyway?Misela''s lace is pretty, too, and let''s try it on and ask Mika and the others to decide. ''Ha, yes. Yes. Do I look good in such a bold thing.... ''Hmm. White will enjoy the Lord until then. He''s been gaining muscle lately, so he''s ticking a bit. Everyone hurried into the house to see White''s face against my chest plate and nipping at my arms. 187 Quiet story: Its summer! 3 Here they come! Of course, the entry number one was this person who ran first. "Hayato-sama!It''s the same! Mi came running out of the entrance and with a shout, she took off her shoes and jumped in. It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for. What''s going on, Hayato-sama? It''s so cute. It''s perfect for the always spirited Mee! Yay! The picture of Mi hugging Hayato is a picture of him hugging Hayato when he was a part-time pool attendant, and he flirted with her while I was hot, so a cold pool will offset that.And it''s a strange thing, similar to the scene that made me want to kill him, but I can''t help but smile when I know him. But Mee is childlike in some ways, but she''s out where she comes out and retracts where she retracts, so naturally I''m jealous of her. And she''s got beast ears and a tail, too. ''Hey, is it just Mi?We''re here too. ''See. Chris has a good one, so come on over. Don''t you think that''s a little too bold? Whoo! Letty''s bikini is modestly bosomed but with fluttery ruffles, probably in consideration of her age to grow taller. And Emily has a light green bandeau bikini with white flowers on it. I have to agree with the easy but ironclad combination of elf = greenish. Although the breasts are a little short on the chest side, the bikini has a tube top shape with a twisted front section that gives it an adult appeal and long arms and legs that make her look like a model, and she definitely looks beautiful. And........Chris. I didn''t know she had such hidden tits.... To be honest, I thought it was a bit bold at the production stage, but it was perfect. I was amazed at Hayato''s keen eye. It was a dark blue bikini that tied at the center of her breasts, but her cleavage was opened wide to show its power. And when you see Hayato''s overwhelming aura of adoration from such girls, you can see him shine so brightly that you might lose your eyes. ''''Brother!I''m.......dying! True screams with a voice that seems to strangle the demons of hell. It''s very painful that I have to chase after them. ''''Turn away from the sight you are about to see........that''s the alliance.......'''' What are you...? "Hayato......... It''s a sunscreen lotion........ It''s water resistant, so it won''t come off even if you go into the pool. "Stop it, brother!Oh no, I know you''re not supposed to see it, but you can''t see it, so imagine!It seems hard to imagine! I agree with those true words, while handing Hayato the sunscreen. It can''t be helped. This is something we decided on beforehand. We''ve made an agreement that we''ll show each other our significant other''s swimsuit, but we''ll weigh ourselves when applying the sunscreen. ........so we must pretend to ignore whatever sweet developments may occur. But in order to protect the skin of our precious girls, we have to wear sunscreen. Okay. I''m leaving. Okay, everyone. Anyone who doesn''t want to get sunburned should come. Then Hayato climbed out of the pool and went into the simple tent. By the way, since it''s a pool this time, common sense forbids it to develop. And since the two of them have said to me again and again, in the unlikely event that Hayato and the others don''t develop, they won''t. You have sunscreen. Is it okay with us? ''Whoa, whoa, sis!Why are you being so imposing!I''ve never worn such a bold swimsuit over there either! Wow..... I got goosebumps for a moment. The two of them have a similar design with a black and white base and a smaller cloth area. The combination of the two sisters being exactly the same, I couldn''t help but gaze at them. Even though I''m there too, it''s naturally Misa who is boldly bending forward to show off her cleavage. Her cleavage was wide open, with a triangle of white trimmed fabric wrapped apologetically around her breasts. And the strings tied at both ends of her low-rise waist. Awesome strings. I made it myself, but the destructive power of the strings.......only the butterfly knot was cute, the rest of the strings were lewd. And although Mika''s swimsuit was also mainly white and black, it was a flared top with two tiers of ruffles, but there was a genuine request to leave the chest open, so I made it open in a V-shape. There were many places I wanted to hide the chest, waist, and crotch, but my hands weren''t enough or wadded up and hidden behind my sister''s back. It''s not a string underneath, but there is also a ribbon around the waist, which is still more of a cute image than a s*xy one. I''m sure you''ll find that the distance between the two of them is naturally close to me when they are standing in front of you. But it seems that the two of them are waiting for their impressions from Makoto, and I don''t seem to be bothered by it. ''''........'''' ''True?What''s the matter, True? Oh.................... "Hey, don''t fall down, you''re too good for it! ''Ha! Thank you, ma''am. Thank you. Oh, I don''t know if this guy is a natural, but he knew how to compliment a woman properly. He wasn''t just an idiot, was he? No, really, you''re both stunningly beautiful!I wish I was dressed like that on a regular basis. That''s not possible. True, it sucks. ''Huh?Why! I take it back. This guy doesn''t know what he''s talking about. "You usually don''t appreciate it when you''re in a bathing suit, but... ''Ha!Right! Not really, not at all. If I wore a bathing suit every day, I would probably only be happy for a month or so. It''s all about feeling special, you know. ''It''s not about that!There''s no way I can walk around town in a bathing suit! Oh, right, right. Yeah, yeah. No, of course I noticed, okay? Hahaha. Ha-ha-ha. Go have some fun. Yeah, right. We have sunscreen, don''t we?Will you paint it for me, Ma-kun? Are you sure? "Your nose is too long!Your sister is too much of a joke, too! Oh, I''m not kidding. But if you don''t let us paint it for you we''ll paint it for you. We''ll make a sandwich out of it and of course, we''ll leave it like this. Sandwiches!Swimsuit and sandwiches!Huh..... So don''t fall down... Eventually, the rare species that I had never seen before in my life, overly excited and bleeding noses, was floated to the boat. The two of them were floating in the water while truly splashing around in the water. Well, then, it''s time to start my main one. Come on, come on!My Angel--. ''''........Hey, I heard from Mika that this is for children, right? ........Chigauyo? Why is this from Solte? You know, I thought you were the last big punching bag! Look at me if you''re not. Look at me. Hey, look at me. Wow, I''d like to see Solte in a normal swimsuit, and I''d like to see what kind of results my prankster nature has produced, in two ways!But I can''t let them see my face now. If my face is seen now, my lie will be exposed for sure. I don''t want to think that they''ve already found out..... A mistake in my supposedly perfect plan. I didn''t expect Mika to say that..... I thought Misa would keep quiet about it just for the fun of it............................. Misa-chan, stop smiling at me and waving your hands in the air like you''re having fun. I didn''t think you would choose to enjoy looking at me.... In this situation, it''s all or nothing. ''Wait, wait, wait, Solte. "Wait, wait, wait, wait, Solte, this is a mistake. It''s called a white bathing suit, and it''s different from the ones for children. You can ask Mika to check it out. The original ones for children are dark blue. ...huh? ''Simple design with an emphasis on functionality. And yet, by making it white, it''s a great swimsuit with added transparency! Well it certainly sounds like it''s easier to swim in than the other swimsuits. Yeah. First of all, you can''t take it off when you''re swimming!So you won''t have to worry about polo!...because I''m not going to let anyone else see your body. ''Hmmm ... yeah. You''re very possessive. ''And Solte''s silver hair and white bathing suit I made her up thinking she''d look like an angel that landed on the water, but don''t you like it? ''''Well not that I don''t like the design, I''m not saying I don''t like it, it''s just that it''s less revealing than the others...'''' Okay, we''re good. We can fake it if we keep on praising him. Now''s your chance! But it''s just a different color and it''s for children, right? ''What, uh ... chigayo? .... oh, shit. I''m losing my mind! I couldn''t help but say it when I was hit with so overwhelmingly positive arguments. ''Oh well, that''s okay. It''s okay that I prepared the children''s version. But hey ... why me and not White? Why I got that bathing suit for Sorte and not White it is. You think this is funny?You found it amusing that I, as an adult, was wearing a children''s bathing suit, didn''t you? ........Chigauyo? Yeah. So you''re a pedophile then?He''s a pedophile, right?So you''re a pedophile who gets off on dressing me as an adult in children''s clothes? ''It''s not!I''m not a pedophile!I love big tits! .... Ah.......... I''m afraid of Solte who laughs silently. The dark aura behind that cute smile is scary. Ah.........yes. It''s been a while......... Me, who quickly extends my arm. And Solte holding that arm. "One bite, is that okay? Yes..... I''d rather pay for it. I''m sorry for the little ones! No, it''s not that bad. It won''t hurt you. You''ll get your mark. However, since the arm is still taken, let''s squat down and observe the roundness of Solte''s raw legs to her buttocks and plenty of Momogensang-san between them. Oops. I forgot to tell you. You look cute in a bathing suit. ''Huh I''d rather be called s*xy than pretty...'' It''s not ... good luck! Ugh! Eeeeeeeeeeee! He set his teeth on me! I''m sorry!Now that was totally my fault! 188 Quiet story: Its summer! 4 It seemed that Sorte had rushed over to complain to me, and as a result, we both went into the larger floatation ring because it was too late for the next member to arrive. We were floating around, hugging each other from behind. ''....Are you in a better mood? Not yet. You can''t keep going on like this. Sorte''s tail is moving in the water, and it flaps against my leg. She doesn''t seem to be in a bad mood already, but well, let''s enjoy it for what it is. Looking around, I see Shiro and Mi are still competing with each other. Hayato and his friends had returned from the tent and were playing with a beach ball in a shallow area while getting into the water. Misa is stretching her arms out toward Mashi, who is lying in the boat, and Mika seems to be stopping her from doing so... but I don''t know what she is doing. Suddenly, a shadow hangs over us who were floating on the edge. And when I looked up, I saw Renge, with her hands on her hips and her cheeks puffed out, peering into the room. ''I thought you left in a hurry, Solte-tan, but that''s what your intentions were!It''s not fair to run off and have your husband all to yourself! She was wearing a bikini that hugged her breasts and a pants look. It''s a faded pair of shorts that resembles damaged jeans that resemble the denim fabric that I''m obsessed with. And the front part of the bikini is opened a little bit so that you can wear it underneath like a pair of panties. "So why is it that I''m the only one who''s not much different from the usual? ''What are you talking about? This isn''t like everyday clothes at all. It''s a swimsuit, that''s what makes it meaningful, and this swimsuit is the best swimsuit for Renge! After all, the pants look suits Renge well. Naturally, I don''t approve of anything longer than a pair of shorts. Renge''s thighs are so wonderful that they can''t be allowed to be hidden. ''Is that so?Can''t I just take one of these off? I don''t mind if it''s hard to swim but I think it''s better for me to keep it that way if you can. Of course I like the regular bikini look too. There''s something about the pants look that only comes with the pants look. I think if you want your legs to flourish, this is the one to go for. Hmmm. I''ll keep it that way. Renge dives feet-first into the pool with a whimper and dips down to her head, then turns her head and smiles at me. My wet hair is on my cheeks, and I look a little s*xy as Renge hugs my arms and muffles Sorte''s groan as she presses her arms against my cleavage. ''Puh-uh. It feels so nice and cold.'''' ...you''re still the s*xy type. Sorte-tan''s is cute too. Look, her name is written in big letters! ''I don''t like that!Why is his name on your chest?Also, what is this hole in the ground! The hole. It''s a drainage hole. And it can''t be helped because that is the correct form of the name on the chest. I wrote ''Solte'' in firm, bold letters. But Solte came around to my side and took my arm, as well as Renge''s, and hugged me as if to hide my name. ''Sounds like fun. Can I join you? Whoa!They''re here! The moment I hear the voice, I turn my body around with the two floats to worship the body of the voice''s owner. I slowly raise my gaze from my toes. When the skin color continues to the ankle, beyond the calf to the thigh, a bright red bikini is seen from there to the waist. That of the reverse triangle became several strands at the edge of her lower abdomen, and the skin visible between the straps seemed to glow. And then through the neckline appeared.... a cross halter bikini wrapped around her big tits! It''s a great swimsuit that''s crossed at the bosom but open in the middle, accentuating the beautiful cleavage you can see from it! My lord well, I''m not so sure about that. Best of luck... I want to stick my finger in the center gap of that cross-halter bikini. If I wanted to, I would be tempted to bury my face in it, but right now I have to restrain myself. That sort of thing will be enjoyed to the fullest next time! ''Well that''s good. I''m a little embarrassed to admit it, but if you''re going to be praised by my lord, then it was worth the courage. ''I can''t say anything but praise. It looks great on you. That''s the kind of swimsuit Aina is meant for! ''Hmm. It''s making me itchy. So, do you mind if I join you? Of course. It feels good in the water. ''Yeah. But I think I''ll let you both do the same. Are you sure?It''s good! True wakes up and looks at you with a stunned expression, is that right? Aina sits down and slowly enters the pool from her feet, the sight of Aina slowly entering the pool is glossy and unintentionally devouring. And when she enters the water, she makes her body tense up a bit. ''''Since I don''t usually go into the water I''m a little nervous...'''' ''Really?Didn''t you ever play in the river or anything? ''There are some aquatic demons in the river that can soak your body so far. There are some water games in small rivers, but........ Eh. Aina does her best to meditate and dive into the water, and to my surprise, she comes around behind me. And then she hugs me from the top of the floatation ring, squeezing me as I float with the floatation ring. I''m embarrassed to be in front of you, so.... Whoa, that''s great buoyancy. Is it because of this wheel? Yeah, it''s called a float... I don''t care about the description of the floats. They feel soft against my back! What a feeling of flesh this still conveys across the water-soaked cloth! Ah, the presence of Pocchi, who continues to assert himself firmly in this softness, is also wonderful.... ''''Hey!I wonder if the reaction is too different! It can''t be helped, Solte-tan. That dangerous thing won''t hold a candle to your husband... It''s certainly a dangerous thing. But Aina''s breath on the side of her face, the wet limbs around her neck, and the feel of her taut hair are all enough of a dangerous thing to make my reasoning fall apart. ''The cold water makes me feel my lord''s body heat more. It''s a happy sensation... ''''Oh I''m very happy with you and I''m very happy with you. Hahhhh........ The titties that make a chattering sound every time the floatation ring is shaken, and the titties that make the adhesion degree strong and weak are just the best feeling. The sound of happiness is such a sound........ ''Aina?Shouldn''t it be time to replace the stone? Hm?The two of you have enjoyed your lord enough, haven''t you?I''m still not enough. Hmm, my lord you''re getting pretty hard. Is that the abdominal muscles that Aina is now reaching out and touching with her arms?Or..... ''Mm. I would have liked to enjoy it a little more, but.... It''s unavoidable. Oh, you''re thinking about it? Yeah. Or rather, I''ll have to move. Quickly, Aina pulls away and I''m left with the feeling of it. d*mn. I wanted to taste it more.... Next time, you should do it in the bath. Alone, of course! I thought......... ''Look ... there''s more than me coming. "No way! Sss! ''Wha, sir!Don''t look at me. And please, tell Wendy to let go of my hand.Let me put my clothes on!Oh, come on!Don''t look at it! That being said, my gaze is still glued to the two of them. Let''s start with Mizella first. Otherwise, I will not be able to explain later on. It''s the same as a swimsuit, but with a dark blue base and white edging, shaped like a swimming suit. However, there is a large hole in the side of her body, through which the white skin is clearly visible. Her breasts are somewhere between modest and developing, but the structure of her swimsuit, with its tight shape, makes it very different from other swimsuits. Already, it''s so plump!You think you can hear a plop. And this swimsuit has a wide open back that allows you to enjoy a full view of Mizella''s beautiful skin, and it also has a slightly sharper angle from crotch to belly. Perhaps Mizella is embarrassed by that. I guess she found out when she put it on, but I think Wendy pulled back as soon as she saw that Mizzella had changed. ''You look at me too much, Master!'' With all this good stuff in front of me, I''d look at it. I''d love to take a look at it from many different angles. You can''t do that!I''m going to die of embarrassment.... Misela is easy to recognize when her face turns bright red due to her white skin. I stopped staring at her because I didn''t want her to die, but she looks good enough, so why not put on her breasts? Solte is comparing again the difference between her own breasts and Mizzella''s breasts and sighing. ''Master. How about me? I looked at Wendy standing in front of me and gulped down a gulp and swallowed raw. ''''Big........! It''s big... It''s huge... It''s huge ... giggle. The thing that caught all four of us, including me,''s attention would be those big breasts. I was supposed to start with their legs, but I was still glued to them, even though I was going to start looking at them from my feet. And then I realized that the size was not good. And then I realized that the size was wrong. Strange. It''s not right. I should have made it the normal size. It looks small even though I made it the normal size. It looks like a micro bikini. In addition, it is a small swimsuit called "low-rise" underneath. I may have made it a little bit smaller, I''m sure. As I listened to True''s request, I might have naturally let my desire overflow, but the overwhelming size of her breasts made the swimsuit feel smaller than it was. The pareo, the low-rise swimsuit, which is transparent and glimpsed through, increases the level of arousal and adult appeal, although I was given a pareo to apologize for it. It''s far better than nothing... but it''s just too stimulating! I huffed and looked at Shin and saw that he was just about to fall down. Oma, you! But the expression on his face as he fell was peaceful. He must have been satisfied........but you.......are you going to die without seeing what happens after this.......! You lost a guy you missed......... He was an idiot but a good guy.......... We lost a man who was pure and easy to handle......... I''ll see it for you, too. Hayato and I are going to enjoy it together! Ah. Hayato, you''ve been found out. As a fellow man, I know that you can''t help but look at it. I understand, but be careful, okay?You''re in a minefield, surrounded by your girlfriends. If you see too much you''ll go boom. Master...? ''Weh, Master Wendy, Master seems to have fallen in love with you!So let''s get in quickly!It''s kind of very embarrassing to be out there alone! ''Huh ... shall we? Purr?You''re going to take these off when you go in, right? Whoa, whoa, whoa. You''re not going to take your paleo off? You okay?Don''t you touch the R designation! Slowly replay the image of the untying of the knot at the waist and repeat the storage in your brain. Make sure you remember it, make sure you remember it so that no matter how hard things get in the future, you''ll get through it! And then Wendy took the paleo. Plump thighs. And yet, a lovely belly button that looked like a belly that wasn''t fat, and a small bikini with a small area underneath it. Further up and past her huge, but beautiful tits, she put her hands behind her back to tie her hair, but she went all the way down to her waist. It was so accentuated that I was afraid the fabric wrapped around my tits would tear off, and if I moved a little, they would sway a lot. ''Let''s go in then, shall we?'' Yes..... They come slowly into the pool. Then Sorte and Renge moved away from me as if they were pressurized. And after they left me, they scowled and looked like they didn''t know why they had left me. ''Mizera. We''re free.Would you like to hug your master with me? No, no ... Miss Wendy, please. ''Really?Well then, I''ll take your word for it Master. May I have your permission? ''Oh, yeah...'' Wendy quickly climbed into the floatation ring and faced me. ''Master, did I look good in my swimsuit?'' ''Yeah. Of course ... she was so beautiful, like a fairy by the water ... and she was so mature and s*xy ... Hmm. I see. I''m glad to hear that. It seems that Aina-san was from behind just now........ Well then, I''ll take my leave from the front. ........what? I was so dumbfounded that I didn''t see it for a second, but now? No, before I can think about it, Wendy has put her hands behind her neck and is hugging me. EMERGENCY! EMERGENCY! It''s the tits and the swimsuit that hit the breastplate. However, when Wendy hugs it, the titties are crushed. And the breast which became small because of the swimsuit hits me. The feeling of the soft touch through the cloth plus the touch of the smooth skin settles in my breastplate. On the contrary, I try to calm down and count the prime number, but I can''t remember what the first prime number is. I can''t do it!Nose bleed!I think I might get a nose bleed! It could be the same as true! Misa!Why do you have to wear a blindfold! It''s for your own good. If he sees that thing he''ll die. I don''t care if I die! Wow ... wow ... wow ... wow ... sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo... Mika. You''re not making a sound!Oh, don''t mind me.... No, that''s not what I''m saying, okay? I got a green light I think it''s time to move on, don''t you? The twin hills of the supreme treasure pressed tighter and tighter. If you look down, the shape changes, and a different heat from the sun rises in the valley which is emphasized more...! It should be Wendy''s boobs, which I remember seeing many times, but it feels like too much of a shock. This is the demon of summer........! After this, I held out until Wendy had had her fill. She used her fingers, stroked me, and ended up with her legs entangled in my body, but I still managed to hold out. After all, we have an alliance. I can''t just break it. A man''s pride is important, but a man''s humanity is also important. However, my breath is getting heavier and heavier. Wendy played with me as if she enjoyed it. I was happy, but the frustration of not being able to do anything about it from us hit me and I felt like I was going to have to deal with it. Eventually Aina and the others joined in, which wasn''t fun, and a big game started, and I had to take a break before I could start playing. 189 Quiet story: Its summer! 5 I am stunned......... Oh, what am I doing......... Where did that come from?Where is my memory flying from........ As I recall, Wendy hugged me and then Aina and the others joined in and made me squirm.......ugh, my head. By the way, my sunscreen time!What''s the time for a slimy, messy, giddy mess?Hey, why is everyone so shiny already? Is it over?It''s over already!Hey, I don''t remember that! I chanted "Color is the sky" and suppressed my annoyance that I had to endure this time, and as a result my memory has flown away. Haha, seriously, this makes me cry......... But what has passed can''t be helped. So now we''re all getting together in a circle and playing beach ball. But even though it''s only about ankle deep, my legs are starting to get heavy by now after doing it so many times. ''Master!Let''s go! Oh, yeah. Yeah, Aina. While walking with a rustling sound, bouncing chest, but not the ball, I look at the ball and this time I hit it back to Aina. ''My lord, you''re skipping too much........!Go!Renge! Good pitch!I''ll take it! Hey, don''t you want to keep doing this?Don''t hit it from above. Oh, can you get white? Plenty of time. Next stop, Mizera. "....White''s balls are easy because they don''t have to move....... The receiver''s stance is very erotic when you do it in a swimsuit. I''m going to be able to squeeze out my favorite Chinese character. "Hm... White is not a no-contact guy. I wonder who he''s talking about when he says ''ha''. I''m afraid you have no symptoms. You''re so smart!Let''s play beech-bare! The two of them are buzzing and sparking. I''m just tired, so I leave the place to go take a break. ''Then I''ll side with Sorte. Bichibare is a pair, right? So I''ll go to White''s side? ''Renge!I''m gonna put you and the rest of you down!Gululu. Oh, my. Oh, Misela. Why don''t we go play over there? Yes, ma''am. What can I do for you? Hmm. That''s right. Shall we play water games? ''Water for Master Wendy I''m in awe of you...'' Let''s do it, Master, when you come back! Oh, I replied and waved, and I sat down and dangled my legs while soaking in the water, setting up an invisible prison (Invisible Jail) a short distance away. Since this is the edge of the pool, I can see it from an overhead perspective, but everyone seems to be enjoying themselves. Seeing the scene, my cheeks loosened involuntarily and I took out a cold mixed juice from the magical space, inserted a metal straw and took a sip. Then Hayato approached us. ''''Itsuki-san. Do you want to take a break? Yeah. It''s just that my stamina can''t last. It''s getting old... ''Why do you talk like your grandfather? You''re not that much different from me. "Idiot. Don''t listen to those shiny teenagers. I''m at an age where pulling all-nighters is hard enough. When I was in my teens and early twenties, I used to stay up all night and do things like that until morning, but it''s getting harder and harder. Is that the way it is? That''s just the way it is. Hayato sits down next to me, so I hand him his portion of mixed juice and he thanks me. ''''Oh, it''s delicious,'''' Yeah. I don''t like the food in this world because it''s usually so good. What are you and Hayato doing?Let''s have some more fun! Rest. So do I! Dude, don''t even come here. Three guys sitting together in a huddle in this situation is just plain stupid. ''Oh, shit!Isn''t that nice? Please join us! It''s an opportunity to frolic in a bathing suit with the girls, but what would a young man do without playing with them? It''s a very good idea to have a good time with them. ''''Phew!It''s cold and delicious.I''m sweating, and this sweetness is just right! ''You should taste and drink more......... What a waste. I mean, this is the kind of thing you drink like a man, in a big gulp! It''s 100% high grade fruit juice, so it costs about 10,000 nolls a cup. It''s a wonderful sight, isn''t it... Oh, this guy blatantly changed the subject when I asked him about the price. In fact, it''s not that expensive, but it''s a bit expensive if you think about it in terms of one drink. After all, I''ve lived in the original world longer than you have, but it''s a bit of a problem when it''s called a drink for about 10,000 yen. "...Right. It''s enough to make me want to watch. "And yet........my brother''s.......well........Wendy-san was something else......she was amazing.... ... I thought you were a pedophile? I mean, I''m not a pedophile, but even a pedophile would see that. Sweet. For a true pedophile, big boobs are a nasty word. There''s also the genre of Lori big tits, but that''s that kind of genre and it''s not the same as Lolicon. ''You saw Hayato too!Hey! ....Huh? Yes. I couldn''t help but look at it.... It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for, and it''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. It''s a good thing that I''m looking at their swimsuits too, so it''s just a matter of mutual respect. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. ''Are you still saying that?Don''t try to make me feel weird. I know. I''m sorry about that. But look at you... with that floatation hug... I''m sure it was stimulating, but now it''s time to enjoy yourself instead of worrying about it. If you have the time, go out and enjoy yourself. Master!I''m going to start this chichi (?) I''m going to play with the three of you, would you like to join us? Wendy, who is approaching me with a splash through the shallow water, asks me to bend forward with the killer whale I''ve made. ''No, I''m taking a little more of a break,'' ''Well..... Well then, we''ll do it together later! Yeah. Come play with us. Yes! Wendy smiled with a big smile on her face, and then jogged through the shallows again, slipping in front of Mizella, leaning her body against the killer whale as she went quickly. When I looked away from that back, or rather ass, and returned my gaze, I saw Shin looking at me with a grudging look. ''''What........'''' "Let''s do it together." Because I''m so jealous!I''m jealous! Don''t scream my ears perked up. Because, you know what? "True, Misa and Mika are there too..... Even their swimsuits were quite something. ''Yes. And what were you doing on the boat? ''No!It''s ... don''t tell ... Could it be........something fun? "...True. I didn''t break our agreement. That''s why I temporarily skipped my memory. I don''t think this is possible, but you.... "Oh, oh, I didn''t break it either! Me too. We just played paintball in the tent. I''ve heard that I''ve done that too, but I don''t remember it.... "Oh, brother, can I have another drink?I screamed and my throat... Yeah, yeah. That''s good. ''Oh my goodness. You look like you''re drinking something delicious. As Misa approaches in the boat, True reaches for the drink just as if to ask her to give it to him with her mouth on the straw. True looks twice at Misa and the drink and then meekly hands it to Misa. ''''Hah, it''s delicious. Thanks. When I truly return the drink I drank a little bit from the straw, True looks at me as if I''m troubled.......does she care about the indirect kiss? No, I think you can drink if you want to, but the other person is Misa. I guess she''s afraid of being teased later on........ ''''Since it''s the time of year, should we distribute them to everyone? We laid them out on top of the invisible prison and slowly moved each one in front of everyone and carried them away. Then, after checking us out, he smiled, bowed his head and waved his arms to express his gratitude, and then handed them over to each of us. This skill is useful after all. ''Wow..... Serving food with a legendary level of magic, if someone from the magician''s guild saw it, they''d fall over. If you''d known that, you''d have been using it for the yakisoba you just made. Oh, it''s not that good. But for some reason, the yakisoba tastes better. Yes. I made yakisoba like the ones you get at the beach house. Or rather, I just ended up making it.... Originally I was trying to make a sauce. We tried all sorts of things in our prototypes, but for some reason we came to the conclusion that the yakisoba made with this sauce was the way to go. It wasn''t very good, was it? Hayato laughs briskly, "Haha. ''''But it was a unanimous decision, wasn''t it? Yeah. We had a good laugh when we got together. It''s not good!It''s bad and everyone does this!I was like, "What? And the ladies are in their heads? You ate it while you were floating. I couldn''t help but laugh as I couldn''t stop eating the chopsticks for some reason, even though it wasn''t delicious. Suddenly, I remember how much fun it was to prepare. The three of us talked about it while hiding from the others so that they wouldn''t find out, and while sneaking around, we all aimed for the same goal. Ah.......... The two of them may have thought so too, and were staring at the scene in front of them now as if they were biting down on the scene in front of them. However, if this was in the evening or something like that, I wouldn''t mind, but unfortunately it''s still past noon. Nostalgic feelings from such a time would be too much for a young man to bear. ''''Look, it''s not over yet, so don''t get all sentimental about it. Oh, brother, I want to show you a good thing, so can I jump in? Oh. Why don''t you go ahead and fly like a man. So I''m not... ...Hayato. Don''t you want to get on the boat...? Letty pulled the boat from behind. She must have been brave enough to come up with an invitation, with her face as red as her bright red hair. ''Sure. Do you want to ride with me? Hayato, the man she can do it to, bowed his head once to us and took our hands in two replies and went off. ''''Well then, I guess I''ll go too. ''Brother. And don''t forget to jump in. Oh. So we''ll see each other then. Right. Let''s have a great time! We''re going to split up and walk away from each other. Well. Well, I guess I''ll use the orca to play with me too. "Hey Wendy, Misela, let me in! We approached them playing astride Orca-san, but unfortunately, Orca-san is essentially a one-seater. We took out Anago-san, a three-seater, and while the three of us were having fun straddling him and falling off, the four of us, who had just finished playing beach volleyball, came toward us. We had no choice but to take out the whale and we spent the rest of the day playing until the sun went down and the world turned orange. After that, we couldn''t get out of the feeling of emptiness after playing in the water, so we decided to cook something simple for dinner, so Wendy, Mizzella, me, Chris, and Mika cooked it for ourselves. I''m sure everyone will sleep well today. It''s because the sleep we get after the physical strength we''ve lost from playing in the water has a magic power that no one can resist. I''m not one to do that, either. Once the daytime is over, it''s out of the agreement, so you don''t have to put up with it anymore. The part that I couldn''t enjoy in the pool, I''ve decided to enjoy it separately. In other words, it''s time for adults now. It''s the adults who have gone through the rage many times that can resist the unresolved sleepiness. You said all-nighters are tough. That depends on the conditions. So, let''s just enjoy the summer, shall we? Swimsuits ... the best! 190 The status of the characters and the main character in Chapter 7 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Kazuki Oshimiya: Alchemist Lv24 HP 1250/1250 MP 5800/5800 STR(Strength) : F VIT(Vitality) : F INT(Intelligence) : B MID(Mind): B AGI(Agility): F DEX(Dexterity): A Active Skills Spatial Magic Lv5 Inhalation (input) Exhaust (output) Invisible Jail Specify the spatial coordinates (area pointing) Coordinate transition (point gates) Alchemy Lv9 Hand forming (handing) Forgery (multi-copy) Known magicians, the Experience Circle. Appraisal Lv3 passive skill Agriculture Lv1 Cooking Lv1 Sewing Lv1 active autoskill Madness Lv1 Pocketing skill Lv4 title The Creator. Guild cardholders Falconry Meira. Iris. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Name : Sicilia Ocelot (28) Gender : Female Race : Human Height: about 165cm Body type: Standard Bust: H Hair color: gold Occupation : Sister of the Emperor of the Empire Remarks : Sister of the Imperial Emperor and friend of Iris. Her job involves a lot of diplomacy, and she often travels to other countries for fun, like this one. Because of her talent and skill in martial arts, Seren is always the only bodyguard she has. Name : Seren (17) Gender : Female Race : Human Height: About 160cm Body type: Standard Bust: D Hair color: Creamy blonde. Occupation : Sicilian bodyguard Note: A brilliant soldier who rose to become Sicilian''s bodyguard at a young age in the Empire. However, he knows that he is not strong enough to serve as Sicilian''s bodyguard. That''s why she is trying to carry out her duties as a bodyguard with dignity. On her days off, she''s a girl of her age and likes sweet sweets and cute clothes. Name : Misela (16) Gender : Female Race : Half-elf Height: About 150cm Body shape: slim Bust: C Hair Color: Long honey blonde hair Profession : Apprentice Alchemist Note: Before she became the protagonist''s slave, she lived a hellish life. She learned alchemy as the protagonist''s apprentice, and now she is dedicated to it. However, she was more concerned about being a half-elf herself than anyone else, so she is still unsure. His tone is rather cool. More often than not, he doesn''t know what to do, and often he does. When speaking with Wendy, she is respectful. 191 8-1 Ains Hale Memorial Festival Disciple and Teacher A gurgling, grinding herb that makes a gurgling sound. The oozing extracts are poured with water to increase the crustiness while pouring magic power into it, promoting change and creating a recovery potion. Mizella takes a breath when she sees it completed with a faint light and looks back to me behind her. So it seems. But you''re a lot more stable than you were at first. The first few days after I acquired the skill, it was unsteady and only 10%-20%, but lately it''s been stable. For the past few days, I''ve decided to have her make 10 recovery potions to check every day. The skill was an acquired mizela, but even if the amount of magic, polish, etc. was perfect, it could still fail. Then the success rate became stable at 3 out of 10 even when it was in perfect condition. But if you make it, it''s 100 percent, right?You still have a long way to go.... ''It''s a different level, and that''s not an option. Besides, even if we fail, we can use this one, so why not? Instead of diluting it with water, this liquid with failed medicinal herb extracts dissolved in it can give you a + effect or increase your success rate, so it doesn''t matter if it fails. ''''Alchemists are so wasteful and convenient. It''s a good job, right?Besides, as long as there are adventurers, soldiers, and demons, the demand won''t go away. Other than that, even ordinary households need recovery potions, and it''s great that they''re stable. ''''Well........the rest depends on the magic power....... Are you going again today? Yeah. And Mizera. I know, I know.... I want to see how the users react and I don''t want anything to happen to them. I wouldn''t worry about it. I don''t have a problem with the appraisal of the effects. ''Yes but I still worry about it. I can''t say I''m like anyone else, but I''m a worrier. I''m currently starting to distribute Mizera''s potions to the Adventurer''s Guild, but it seems that I''m worried about whether they are working properly. I''ve asked the guild master and adventurers about how they feel about it, and they say there''s no problem, and we use appraisals to check the effectiveness of our products, but they seem to be worried about it. ''''Then let''s continue to increase our deliveries and increase our skill level. Yes. Please, doctor. I''m going to teach her alchemy today as well. I''ve been teaching Mizera to teach her alchemy on a daily basis. They say to strike while the iron is hot, but Misela''s motivation is still hotter than ever. Seeing her never give up even if she keeps failing, I can''t help but think that I''m going to do my best too. Now, once Mizella has finished making enough potions to distribute to the Adventurer''s Guild, I''ll take out the iron ore to practice making accessories. ''''Yes ... just take your time.'''' This time, I will start with the decomposition of iron ore. I also started from this point, and the basics of smelting are "decomposition", "synthesis" and "reconstruction", so I can''t neglect the basics. If I succeeded in decomposition, the next step is to make an ingot. If we can do this, we can make an easy-to-handle lump of iron from iron ore. Even if the metal is changed, what you do is the same, and it''s also the simplest exercise in ''reconstruction''. Now what do you think? Mizella let go of her hand and there was a nice iron bar on the desk. ''Yeah. It''s good work. I heard you can sell this to the Blacksmith''s Guild if you want to sell it, so it''s useful to keep that in mind.'' Apparently... No, because it''s more efficient to make accessories... I see. So it seems. It requires little effort, but it is a thin profit margin. If that''s the case, selling accessories would be far more profitable. Of course, if the Blacksmiths Guild asks the Alchemists Guild to make them, they can be told to make them from Rainrich. ''''Yes. Well then, that''s our goal for today.'''' ''A twisted iron necklace.... I hope I can do it today... You have until noon. We''ll have to take our time and learn the forms first. What you need for alchemy is magic and image. First of all, I''ll let you touch the ''twisted iron necklace'' carefully to get a good image of it. ''''Make sure the stopper is secure too.'''' Yes, sir. Misela repeatedly put the stops on and off, imprinting the structure firmly in her mind. I took plenty of time to open my eyes and concentrate on the feel, weight, and coldness of the stoppers when I put them on, as well as the twists and turns. In the meantime, I prepare a cup of tea mixed with a little magic potion. I''m careful not to make too much noise, but there''s a small clinking sound of the tea bowl. Still, Misela is single-mindedly focused on the necklace in front of her without losing her concentration. ''It''s about time,'' Yes. Well then ... ''Alchemy''. The ingot in front of me melts into a new shape. The design looks like a long, thin, and twisted groove running around the edge. The speed of the design was slow, but I could see that it was beautifully uniform and firmly imaged. And.......... ''''So, you''re going to the Adventurer''s Guild with Mizella again today, right? Yeah. Will Sorte and the others start in the afternoon? Yeah. Then I''ll come with you. While having lunch, each of us talked about our plans for the day, and after lunch we all took a break and had a cup of tea before leaving slowly. Wendy and White will go shopping, and we will head to the Adventurer''s Guild with three members of the Red Line. ''''Mizera''s potions are well received. ''Well...?I wonder if there''s a problem or something...? We''ll be fine!We''ve used it ourselves, but the effect is the same as my husband''s. The two of them encourage a worried Miserra in the background. ''Does it bother you?It''s okay. I''m not lying, and it''s actually selling. Sorte, who is walking beside me, smiles and talks to me, watching my face. I know. I''ve heard about how well they''re selling, and I use appraisals too, so I''m not worried about it. Yeah?I''ve been keeping up with Mizella lately, and I wondered if the Worried Lord cared. Hmm?Are you lonely? I''ll miss you... and I''ll miss you... ''Well, we''re two people now, so be honest and spoil it for me. Yes. I''ll do that. Solte takes my hand and intertwines our fingers. I''m trying to prevent my cheeks from loosening up, whether they move naturally or not, but unfortunately I''m not preventing it. ''You''re so satisfied with this kind of thing you''re a guilty man. You''re a good woman. I appreciate it. "...already. You think that''s a compliment, don''t you? The fact of the matter is, I don''t get to spend much time with you in the mornings with Mizera, in the afternoon with work and training, and at night with sleep... because I don''t get to spend much time with you these days with the rest of your training. Maybe it''s because I''m so serious when I''m training, but it''s not easy to be in this kind of atmosphere. ''''Keep it down over there! Hey, we''re short on wood.Then go get it! You go!You''ll see, I can''t keep my hands off it! ........I guess when people are enjoying a good vibe. Today, the city is noisier than ever. ''What is it?Everyone seems to be busy, but... Yeah, it''s just-- "Sorte is a master at slipping out..... Whenever I notice you, you''re standing next to your husband. "...Oh my God, is that a little late for that?I''m a wolf and I''m greedy for opportunity. I''m a wolf myself, you know. So, let''s have a turf war, shall we? Hey, hey, in the city, I thought, and then Aina takes my free hand and hugs my arm so that I can hold her. ''''Huh. I guess it''s a treat. Aina can''t get out of it either, you know... You can have it. But I''m not giving up this one. I''m going to say brute force, but that''s okay. Neither one of you seems to have noticed. Hmm? You didn''t notice? Notice what? I don''t really understand it either.... ''''Yes, my lord. I have a place we all need to stop by after we go to the Adventurer''s Guild today, if that''s okay with you? Everyone?That''s a rare request from Aina. I don''t mind. Thank you. I know it''s not that big of a request but it''s a bit of a big deal. Oh, an orphanage? ''Yes. Well, I''ve been asked to eat for a little while, since the sisters aren''t here today... When you say orphanage, you mean the orphanage that Aina is donating to. Here in Ains Hale, when I say orphanage, there''s an orphanage in one of the biggest buildings. Now, I''ve seen it every now and then, but it''s a school!It''s so big and has many children. Therefore, there is a lot of support from the government, but the amount of money that can be helped is limited, and even if the maximum amount is not enough, it is often asked for donations. It seems that Aina donates a lot of money to the orphanage for those children who have no one to look after them. Even though she''s an A-ranked adventurer, I heard that the reason she couldn''t pay her debt to me was because she had just donated a large sum of money to the orphanage. Even in the relatively peaceful Ains Hale, many of them have just drifted away, and many children are abandoned there. Some of them are left in the orphanage only during the day, while their parents go to work. It''s a kind of day care center, but some parents just disappear, or so the story goes.... I can''t help but think that I''d rather be a slave than throw away.......but it seems that there are advantages and disadvantages to both the slave and the orphanage. And slaves are like a life that is sadly decided if you pull the master of hazing. I guess some parents think it''s better for their children to grow up as orphans in a stable city then to grow up as orphans in a stable city. I don''t know and don''t want to know how it feels to let go of someone you love, but....... Fortunately, the children of Ains Hale seem to be growing up healthy and straight. Just because sometimes Aina goes to teach them swordsmanship and other things, or maybe it''s because they''re going to be adventurers at their place of employment!I heard that a lot of kids have been asking "What''s the problem? Well....then, I''ll give you some sweets as a gift. Thank you, but if you can, please use store-bought sweets. With my lord''s sweets, well my taste buds will be so discerning that I won''t be able to enjoy my usual meals as well... ''Well.......... The Master''s sweets are delicious......... No, because Mizella''s not just fat, she''s still too thin, right? I''m not skinny, but I''m still skinny, like my neckline and all that, of course. Whenever you work hard for alchemy, the reward for your hard work is always, "I want porridge," and you can make it more luxurious. We''ve been saving up a lot of miso from the "pocket money" stamp, and we''ve also been able to afford soy sauce, so we''ve only spent a little on rice. 192 8-2 Ains Hale Memorial Festival Potion sales At the Adventurer''s Guild, I was sitting at a table near the counter, tipping a glass of your homemade honey water. Normally it would be honey wine, but since we''ll be heading to the orphanage afterwards, I couldn''t get drunk, so I diluted the alcohol content of the drink considerably before adjusting the taste. However, it looks like things are pretty busy here today. Normally, an adventurer I know would be talking to me, or a beastly boy would come up to me with his tail clutched shyly, but today I was able to drink the honey water slowly by myself. The reason is probably that. When I turned my head towards the board where the quests were posted, it was packed with adventurers. You can also use it as a tool to help you get a better idea of what to expect. You''re here, brother? Oh. That''s you. This is the guy who used to destroy my potions. Now we''ve become quite close, and we''re good enough to drink on the sash. If we were to do poorly, we might even be the closest of all the men in this adventurer''s guild. Uh, uh, his name.......I don''t think I heard his name, but he''s a good friend. ''It''s rare to have one brother,'' Misela has a meeting with the guildmaster, and Aina and the others are off to accept quests. Wendy and White are staying at home and shopping. I see. So I''m supposed to just drink mead? I''m an idiot. It''s honey water. I don''t drink that much water in the daytime. Well, that''s pretty auspicious for a guy like you. The man sat down and sat down next to me, so I took out a glass and offered him some honey water, and he smiled a small smile and tipped the glass as it was. He smiled and tipped the cup up. It''s delicious, but it''s not enough without some alcohol in it. Son of a b*tc*. Aren''t you supposed to be working after this? Yeah I''m at work. Very busy. He''s been training the newbies, but apparently he''s done with it. He''s the leader of a party of two men and two women, and he''s an adventurer with two couples. Incidentally, they got married after the riot. Of course, they had gotten close long ago by then, but he even bowed to his wife in that case, so he decided to send them a pair of rings as a congratulatory gift as a sign that there was no problem. The concept of a wedding ring exists in this world, of course, but it''s basically a custom of the nobility and upper class, and apparently not so much for adventurers. However, I passed on the customs of my original world and had the man fetch the best ore he could prepare and make it from those materials. ''''........Hmm?What''s going on?Look at the ring, you know, I paid for it, I''m not giving it back! I laugh at the slightly miserable appearance of the sleek adventurer who hides his wedding ring as if it were a precious gift, but I am also astonished that it''s not possible. It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who has a lot of experience in this field. So, how are you doing? I''m good. It''s soooo good. I didn''t think marriage was going to help my adventure... The gift I gave to them was an unmistakable wedding ring. However, the other party is an adventurer, and as long as I make it, it will naturally be something that improves their abilities. And since it''s a celebration, I made this ring in earnest. The Golden Winged Ring: Agility medium rise, Defense medium rise, Attack medium rise, Wings specific. The effect of the ratio wings is that the other effect increases if the opponent with one ring in two is nearby. In other words, three abilities are greatly increased. Of course, you don''t make them for everyone, do you? I just made this for the celebration of a friend who has become a good friend. Incidentally, his wife also seems to be in the vanguard, and the two of them are going wild in front of him. The other couple sometimes looked at me enviously, but I told them I would make it for them if they got the materials for the ring because it''s too expensive to put a price on it. Hehe. Every day. My wife and I look at the ring and say, "You''re a survivor today. She tells me I''m lucky and that I have a good friend. Thank you so much! ''I''m tired of hearing about it......... Drunk on honey water........oh, you''re drunk on your wife....... How many times do I have to do this? I''m beyond itchy for goodness sake, and I''m getting heartburn from feeling sweeter than honey water in my love story. I can see that I''m on the happy road. ''So what''s the wife doing? Yeah. Now, look, we''re going to go to that forum and compete for some good quests. Oh, I think I''ve found some good quests. His wife seems to have come out of the crowd with a paper with quests written on it, despite the fact that she was slightly scratched and other injuries. She looked like an experienced housewife who had acquired the things she wanted from the sale wagon and returned early. After that, she stood in line at the reception desk, but there was a long line, and the receptionist was all alone and confused, looking like she was about to cry. "But you look busy, Well, that''s okay. The festival will start soon. The merchants have to stock up on more than usual. That''s why we''ve been inundated with requests. Festival? Oh. The biggest festival in Ainsdale. ''Heh. Sounds like fun. I see..... No wonder it was a festival when I thought the town was so noisy. When I was a kid, I used to worry about what to buy with my small allowance, but now that I''m an adult, I don''t go to festivals that often, and although I have the money, I don''t buy that much....... You don''t go to festivals as often as you would like, and the only fireworks you see are the small ones you see out the train window. Don''t you do anything at the festival, brother? No, I just found out about it. I think it would be interesting to try it out, but if it''s such a big festival, don''t you already know where the stalls are? Well, it''s a festival that even other countries and territories participate in, so of course it''s obvious. So.........I was looking forward to it, since my brother''s cooking is reputed to be good. Who asked you...? And as soon as I said it myself, I realized it was Aina and the others, but it was too late.... ''''I know all the guys in this adventurer''s guild, you know?Mr. Solte, Aina, and Mr. Renge have been bragging about it a lot. ''Uh ... sorry ...'' Maybe they are telling the same story over and over again. The listeners may be getting fed up with it. I don''t mind. Everyone is looking at the three of you with a lukewarm smile. But if you feel bad about it, you''ll have to listen to my love for you once in a while. Oh.... That''s where you''re going to connect. But you know what?Even more so because when you''re drunk, you tell the same story three times a day. Because when it was bad, he started telling the same story every time a drink came in, right? When I say I heard it, he tells me the same story, just listen, but I still have to listen quietly...? What are you talking about? ''Ah, welcome back Mizera. Are we done talking? Yeah. It''s all over. Misela sits down in the seat next to me with the stack of papers she received. I''m getting used to it, but in an adventurer''s guild where there are basically a lot of nasty guys, Mizzella won''t leave my side. You''re not going to be able to get away with it. I''m borrowing your man. Hello. Make sure you give it back, okay? The two of them have gotten to know each other when they visited the Adventurer''s Guild a few times. At first they were a little scared of me because I was a guy, but each time I held their hands and they gradually got used to each other as they were together, until finally they were able to talk normally. I feel like we got along a little faster than I did...but I''ll assume it''s probably just my imagination. Well, every time I come here, this guy talks to me and he was the first to use Mizella''s potion. ''By the way, what were you talking to Master about?The receptionist''s alone, and she was all teary-eyed and frazzled. Oh, that''s not very nice of you to say. But we''ll just have to deliver the goods... Hmm?What''s the problem?I used it again today and it worked fine, okay? It''s not that, it''s just... ''The Mizera potion sold and sold and is gone now, so I''m asking if you can increase the number of deliveries next time. He said it''s not enough for today''s delivery. That''s why I was discussing with the master about how much more we could increase from now on. "Yeah. Well, good for you. Oh. My Mizera''s good at what she does. Don''t do that. I know why. Didn''t Monsieur have something to do with it? No, no, that''s out of the question. I really didn''t do anything. ''But it would be strange if it wasn''t.... There''s no way you could be more successful than your husband. That''s right. I won''t be able to deliver this time. Of course, it''s not that I haven''t sold any, but considering the sales trend, they don''t mind if I deliver next time. That''s why the number of Mizella''s deliveries will increase, though. ''''Well, if it''s normally an all-male adventurer''s guild, and the effect remains the same, and it''s made by a man or a beautiful woman, I''ll take the latter. Yeah. If I were an adventurer, I''d choose a potion made by a beautiful woman, too. Besides, mine are mass produced with forgeries (multi-copies). Misela''s are carefully handcrafted, one by one. It''s enough to add value. Is that why you''re doing this? Misela listened with a gasping look on her face. ''Looks.... but I knew it, but I didn''t bite the alchemist''s hand...'' ''What? Don''t worry about the effect, it doesn''t change. You may not like it, but looks are a gift. Don''t worry about it, just sell as much as you can. Looks are one business advantage. Even a receptionist at a big company will hire someone who is good looking. It''s also a talent to give them a better impression without making them feel uncomfortable. Well, if you don''t agree with it, you''ll just have to work harder to get them to recognize your skills. The amount of potions that are available to you has increased. You''ll get a lot of practice. Yes. Of course I''ll continue to do my best. I failed with my accessories today..... I need to work harder. Oh, you''re making accessories too? I''m looking forward to it. But if you bring it home, you''ll be fighting over it. Maybe. All right, just let me figure out what to sell you. I''ll hook you up. Oh, God. Don''t make fun of me. I''ll sell it to you for the right price. I''m not trying to be a tease. If it''s enough to fight over, it won''t matter if the price goes up a little bit. Would you prefer an auction format? Of course, the share is Mizera''s money, but I''d rather sell it at a higher price anyway.......hmm. ''''Master. Don''t think anything strange. Okay. ''I''m afraid I''m not going to be able to answer you quickly enough...'' "Ha-ha-ha. Oh, do you want some honey water? ''Don''t change the subject blatantly by laughing and fooling around........ I''ll drink it, but......... I offer Mizella a cup and a glass of honey water and pour it up, and she smiles and tries to fool me. ''It''s tough out there, Mizzella,'' I''m starting to get used to it. Misela held her head down and looked complicated, but I was still smiling and laughing the same way. Eventually his wife came and took her husband away, and I kept my smile on until Aina and the others returned, and after Solte and Renge told me it was unnatural when they came back, we headed to the orphanage. 193 8-3 Ains Hale Memorial Festival Consultation from Mother So what''s the story with Mizera after all this time? The five of us walked through the city, leaving the Adventurer''s Guild and doing a little shopping. ''''No, we were just doing the usual. Hey, Mizera. I don''t know. It sounded like you were up to some kind of trick. It''s not so much a trick. It''s just that I was thinking about how to sell her accessories when they''re made, or, come to think of it, since she''s been helping out with meals a lot lately, what would happen if I distributed her home-cooked lunches to the Adventurer''s Guild. I''ve bought more ingredients, so I guess it''s time to go. ''Oh, by the way, the other guys seemed to be busy, are you glad Aina and the others didn''t have to go on the quest? ''Yeah. I didn''t have any quests to rush, so I didn''t want to do that today. We can''t take away everyone''s opportunity to play an active role, you know. I see. Were there any quests that had to be done by Aina and the others? ''''That''s right. Our Lord doesn''t lack any materials, right? Yeah. Well, I think we have enough to do it all, so it won''t be a problem if we have to do it on short notice. They lend you a magic bag for your quests, so you can get more than one at a time. It''s convenient for you to put your meals in it when you go, too. The usual shopping can be supplemented in the magic space disguised as a magic bag, and thanks to the magic bag full of ores and herbs, there''s no need for me to ask for help for a while now. However, the truth is that the small bag of magic is still a bit unwieldy. The next auction or something, you can buy a bigger bag. "So, are we going to the orphanage to prepare a meal today? ''Yes. Since we don''t have any sisters, we''ll take care of that for you. Do you think I can do it? ''What?What do you mean?Your husband is the center of your cooking, isn''t he? No, normally that would be the case, but it''s hard for me to do my job when I go over there........ "Your husband is very popular, you know........ It''s very popular with the boys, but it''s especially popular with the girls. Right. Well, if you can make delicious food and sweets as well as cute accessories, I can understand that, too. The first time I went to the orphanage, I made some snacks to help me break the ice, and they were a big hit with the girls. Even the boys wanted to play with me, but since most of the kids in the orphanage wanted to be adventurers, I was often seen as a miserable adult who couldn''t keep up with them physically. ''So the master likes little girls. Hey, don''t use that expression, it''s dangerous. Does that include me? "Sorte I''m going to stop because I''m going to be sad... No, Sorte is an adult and it''s acceptable. You know, coming of age is very important. That''s why it''s so important. Ethical sense is very important, you know. By the way, I arrived at the orphanage, and even though it''s an orphanage, it''s not all of them are inside the house, and some of them are playing happily outside.... Onii-chaaaaaan! Oh, God, I can''t... Four in a row of relentless assaults. The damage to my stomach and crotch is high, but I''m working out these days, so I don''t fall over unceremoniously anymore. ''Hello brother!What''s going on today? ''Hello brother!Do you have any snacks today? ''Hello brother!Will you play with me today? Oni-tan. Oni-cha. Is that a middleman? Oh, hello. I''m here to make a meal today. Sweets come after the meal. If you want to play, you can do it after I''ve cooked, not afterwards! The mini-Oligor, or rather, Oligor is a mini by nature, but the assault of the even smaller children takes me away from my physical strength in a sneak attack. ''Yes, yes everyone. I know you''re happy to have your brothers here, but Mother has some business to attend to this time. You''ll have to wait until after we''re done playing. ""Yes." The elderly sister, aka Mother, helps me out when I''m being pulled left and right and my head is wobbling. Normally I''d just let them pull me by the arm and play and play and play until my strength is exhausted, but today it seems to have helped. "Welcome everyone. I''m looking forward to working with you today. Oh, it''s nice to meet you, that lovely young lady. Oh, yes. My name is Mizella. Hi, nice to meet you. Hmm. Don''t be nervous. I''m just an old lady. It''s nice to meet you too. Mother''s smile was that of a compassionate Virgin. The sight of Miserra being enveloped in a soft gentleness slowly eased the tension and loosened her strong cheeks. ''Once again, welcome, gentlemen. I was hoping to have you cook for me today but I have one more matter I need to discuss with you a bit more... I don''t mind, but are you okay with your errands? ''Yes. I''ve told the other sisters that I''m going to be late, and it''s more about that errand, but I''m having some trouble. I don''t mind if we can do something about it, but... That''s okay. I''d rather hear it from you... We decided to go to a room in the orphanage to talk to the sister who was holding her cheeks and looking annoyed. On the way there, more and more kids started to follow behind us, as if they were Hameln''s flute players, but then we all went into a large room. ''Sure, sure. Everyone is very quiet. There is no dinner for the kids who are noisy. The older brothers are going to prepare a very tasty meal for you today. The children, who had been making a lot of noise when Mother said this, went into a snapping fit, just like when the principal stood on the stage during a school assembly. However, there is still a hint of fidgeting, because they are still children, right? By the way, two of them are sitting on my lap and another one is on my shoulder, but they don''t seem to be talking about it. We''re going to open a store at the festival and we''re at a loss as to what to offer. Do you have a good idea...? At the festival?In that case, why don''t we just have the same vegetable soup as usual? That''s right. Why don''t you make a soup from the vegetables from here? ''Of course if we don''t decide on anything, that''s fine.... The kids want to do something a little different this year. What do you think...? I see..... Does that mean that the reason the other sisters aren''t there is because they are now being sent out to prepare for the set-up? Normally there are sisters other than Mother, so I thought it was strange that no one else was there. ''Is there something specific you want to do, or what kind of things you want to do?'' ''Well everyone wants to help, so I''d like something that even kids can do.... Of course, on a saleable level. If it''s soup, all I have to do is pour it.......but it''s just not enough....... I see. When I turn to the children, their eyes light up and they want to help!I can feel that. I guess it''s also a way of giving back to the mothers and sisters who have been so kind to us, as well as to the people who have donated to us. We don''t have a lot of money, so we want something that is inexpensive to sell. I don''t have a lot of money, so I need something that''s inexpensive to sell... and it shouldn''t take too long to make... It''s a hard request, but I''m wondering if you have any ideas...? Hmm ... something festive, right? Yeah. But not too grandiose. I see. Sorry, I''ll just think about it. I let the thoughts run through my head. Something that is festive and can be sold at a lower cost........ The process shouldn''t be too small, and it would be better if the kids could distribute it among themselves. But the work itself should be simple, not take too long, and should be simple enough for children to make. ''''Um........are you okay?'''' Mother. It''s all right. My lord can be a little too focused when he starts thinking. ''Really?I''m glad you took it so seriously for us.... I''m pretty sure oyster ice shops are common.... Ice is relatively cheap to get because some people can make it with magic, and I''ve had it with syrup made from fruit. I''m sure you''ll love it. What are you going to make for today''s dinner? ''Well I bought the ingredients, but I think I''ve got a vegetable salad from the orphanage and the rest of the stew of ragged vegetables and meat? Good morning... ''What?You don''t like it? No. But I don''t think I''ll be able to... Okay. If you don''t hate me, great. You''ll be fine. The vegetables in the stew aren''t bitter, they''re delicious. Hmm. I''ll try. Vegetables...... Come to think of it, I didn''t really like vegetables when I was a kid, but I loved them and I could eat a lot of them. It''s good for festivals, too. Yeah, it''s a good idea. ...I believe this is where Cares grows the vegetables, right? Yeah, yeah. Yeah. I''m making a lot of them, taking care of the kids. Then you can use it. Okay, I guess an okonomiyaki will do just fine then. Okonomiyaki...? ''It''s one of my original world dishes, simply put, it''s a mixture of finely chopped ingredients, broth and flour, and baked. ........hmmm. Would it be faster if I made it? We have the ingredients and I think we can do it. However, we don''t have a griddle, so we''ll have to make it with a frying pan.... The broth I usually use is too costly for me, so I''ll have to get some more from other dry goods. It''s faster to make it in front of you than to tell you. Mother, I''ll make it right away. Thus we moved to the kitchen this time. Unfortunately, the kids can''t all go in because of the danger, so they stay outside. Only the elders and Mother are allowed inside, while the other children peer at us through the doors and bay windows. ''Mizera, chop up the caresses. Shredded ... no, just chopped. If the kids are going to make it, it would be easier to make it chopped than shredded. For the balance of texture and flavor, shredded is better, but chopped is fluffier and easier to bring out the sweetness and flavor of the vegetables. Take out the strong and light flours, a different dashi from the one Mika gave me. This is the dashi made from dried small fish and dried shiitake-like mushrooms. Most of the fish that reach Ains Hale, which is inland, are either salted or dried. I learned the other day that the fish is therefore a little pricey, but it''s still available. It''s just as you''d expect in a commercial city, a variety of things are available. If you want to ask for a large quantity, you can ask Meira to do it for you. ''''Master. ''''Finished cutting.'''' Thank you. Now put it in a bowl over there, mix the flour with the broth, add the eggs and you''ll be done baking. Lay the pork belly down first, put the mixed okonomiyaki base on top of it, shape it into a round and leave it alone. Is that all you have to do? ''Ah. The ingredients are about the same as the caresses, and you can put in some steamed moi, or you can add cheese. To your liking, I mean to bake. Is that why it''s called okonomiyaki? ''Uh ... maybe?I don''t know all the details, but it doesn''t mean it won''t fit unless it''s really weird. I used a spatula to turn it over while checking the baking process. Then there was an ooh and aah from the kids. Then, while Misela was checking how well it was cooked, I took out my homemade Worcestershire sauce, boiled it down, and adjusted the flavor a little sweet and spicy. Then I make a mayonnaise with eggs, oil, lemon juice and salt and pepper, etc. It should be vinegar, but I thought this citrusy, refreshing lemon juice would go well with the rich aftertaste of the Worcester sauce. After the okonomiyaki was cooked, I transferred it to a plate, poured the sauce and mayonnaise over it, and it was done. Unfortunately, I couldn''t prepare bonito flakes and aonori seaweed, but it looked like okonomiyaki no matter how it looked. ''''Ohhhh.......that smell is foul........'''' ''You can tell it''s good even if you don''t eat it by the smell of it...'' I know. I love the smell of it. It''s not the same thing as a festival okonomiyaki, but I thought that the smell of the okonomiyaki might attract customers. Well then, let''s have it... I cut it into small pieces with a spatula and divide it into bites with the people in the kitchen. It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good bite to eat. Puh, haha. Delicious! It''s a fluffy dough with a rich black sauce and a refreshing white sauce. Vegetables are delicious. With this, even kids who don''t like vegetables can eat them. It''s a small slice, but again, the vegetables in this world have such a strong flavor that they seem to be able to compete with the sauce. Chopped up, it''s fluffy and the vegetables have a strong flavor, and the broth looks good even if it''s less. I''ll get a bigger griddle for the real thing, so we can make a lot more. If we divide up the work, a lot of kids will be able to help, right? The griddle?I don''t know if I deserve that much it''s kind of bad. ''No, it''s fine. If we had a griddle, we could set up a stall after the festival is over, and it would make life in the orphanage a lot easier, wouldn''t it? Thank you.......... Everyone OK?We''re going to have okonomiyaki this time. " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " I say you''re welcome and grill the next one. Why?Because the other kids are going to be drooling and leaning out the doors and windows. After this, Mother went to apply for what to serve at the festive gathering, and I, for one, would be cooking okonomiyaki endlessly.... First, I taught the elders and Misela, while I continued to make okonomiyaki for the children who were waiting with their stomachs growling. I asked Aina and the others to chop the vegetables and chop the meat as well and help me stir it up some more, but they were still busy.... Everyone ate happily, and even the vegetable-phobic kids ate a lot of it, saying it was delicious, so it was a good thing. In the end, okonomiyaki ended up being our dinner, but I left a note on how to make the flour, broth, and sauce, and by the time I left, I was drooling with envy of White at home, with the smell smeared on my clothes. 194 8-4 Ains Hale Memorial Festival Unexpected visitor After receiving advice from Mother, we decided to prepare the iron plate, but we couldn''t do it in the alchemy room due to its size, so we decided to do it in the garden. ''''You''re going to put a fire magic stone on the iron plate?'''' Yeah, but as a magical stone, the heat conduction will be unbalanced. But if the magic stone is left as it is, the heat conduction will be unbalanced. I''m going to process the magical stone to make it as flat and wide as possible. ''You can be so thin and still function...'' It''s true that it''s already more like a magic board than a magic stone, but it''s weird because it''s functional. ''''Well, I''ll teach you how to process a magic stone eventually. Yeah. We''ll just have to take our time with each one. Yeah. Mizella''s motivated, and she''ll be able to do it soon enough. "Hmm. That''s exciting. Come to think of it, smelting outside, you have to get an A grade, right? ''Yeah. I''ve only recently learned that... Class A is surprisingly convenient.... And when you''re making something large, you have to build an alchemy room as big as a warehouse. ''''What are you doing now?'''' ''Hmm?That''s the connection between the fire magic stone, the magic stone for storing magic power, the converter, and the activation device. ''It''s pretty complicated it''s just heating up the griddle, isn''t it?'' "Since the kids will be handling it, we''ll put safety first, and then we''ll use water and wind magic stones on the outside frame to create a cool breeze to prevent heat stroke. ''What we''re making right now is a festive iron plate, right?It''s not like a giant griddle for a big kitchen or anything, is it? ''Yeah. Well, if you''re going to use it after that, you''d better be comfortable with it, right?I should also try not to use the cold air when it gets cold........ Now we just need to adjust it so that it can move with as little magic power as possible. Now you''ll be able to open your stall comfortably on hot days like summer or cold days like winter. There''s an okonomiyaki stall you can eat at any time... isn''t this great! I have one question for you: are you donating...? ''Yeah. Materials are cheap, and if it''s an orphanage, they won''t complain about it elsewhere if they don''t take the money, right? There''s no end to the amount of free everything, but if it''s an orphanage, I can offer it for free in the form of donations. Well, it''s also strange that Aina and the others donate and I get money from them. "The cost of the technology is outrageous, but I''m sure the kids won''t get it....... ''Well, that''s fine. As long as you have fun making the okonomiyaki. Ugh, let''s go deliver it when it''s done. You''re that kind of a guy, aren''t you? Yes, I am. We''ll do it. Well?You look like a guest? Hmm? Mizzella turned her head towards the gate. Hmmm!What are you doing? I''m very curious. Would you mind stepping away from the gate? ''Good. I''ve proved my identity and I have business with the alchemist here. ''Yes, but we have a doorbell...'' And also. We need this kind of espionage to protect Sicilian-sama, so I thought I''d practice it if you''d like! This is Iris-sama''s mansion as well, so that''s not exactly... ''''Because........Sicilia-sama, you''re a stronger person than me, so you''re not worth guarding....... I''m afraid that if I don''t contribute in a place like this, I''ll be abandoned at any moment... I don''t know... What''s going on here? When I called out to the raccoon child, who seemed to be having trouble with his eyebrows, the gatekeeper of the raccoon tribe, he bowed his head and said, "Oh no, they''ve found you. He bowed his head and said, "It''s been a while. It''s been a while!It''s Seren! Oh, yes. I know, but..... Um, what''s going on today? Yes. ''Mike,'' who is asking for an order from Mr. Iris?I''m here to pick up what I believe to be the Anyway, let''s just open the gate and have her wait for a moment. ''''Uh ... please wait a moment. Yes! I quickly left and checked with Iris. ''''What is it? Do you want to see me?'''' You ... you should at least tell me who the recipient of the order is. "Hm?Ah, Sicily. I forgot to tell you that I''m sorry. I''m sorry, but Serenity is probably on her way to pick it up.Then give him what he wants. Seren has the money. What''s going on? You seem to be more listless and cold than usual. "I can''t go to the Ainsdale Festival because of work..... Ha!''You''re not going to tell me you''re going to open a store, are you, Masaka-Onushi! ''No, for now I''m planning to attend as normal but...'' ''Oh, I see. If you hadn''t invented another sweet taste, I would have been more depressed. Well then. Then hand me the things. "Mr. Iris?Skipping out?Would you like more? I''m at work!And there''s nothing more you can do!Stupid!Demon!Too late! "...yes? "N-No, don''t do this!Get off me! The communication is cut off. .......... Iris, you shouldn''t say that to a woman......... You''ve lost a man you''ll miss.... ''''I''m sorry. I''ve received confirmation and I''ll pass it on to you. ''Yes!Iris-sama, you didn''t say anything, did you? Well, here''s the bill. Mr. Seren gave me a bag of money, so I checked the contents. It seemed to fit, so I gave her the microphone accessory I took out of the magic bag (in disguise), and Seren-san seemed to have put it away into the magic bag as well. I''m sure you''ve seen this magic tool at an auction," said Sicilia-sama. She wanted it and asked Iris-sama to give it to her! ''Oh, I see. I mean, you were in on it. ''Yes!Our country''s chooks are on display too!They bought it at a high price! Yeah, that would probably be me. Oh, it was you. How do you like it? It was delicious. The chocolate ice cream was delicious..... Considering the unit price, I can''t eat as much as I''d like, but I don''t have enough to try many things, and I''d like to buy more. I''d like to buy more. All your slaves are happy, aren''t they? Usually they are not here.I never knew a slave could taste sweetness. ''Well, we''re not very normal, so...'' "As long as things change for the better!By the way, what were you making earlier?It looks like you''ve been making some pretty big ones. ''Oh, is that... uh, would you like to see it if you''re interested?'' ''Are you sure?Could it be a secret weapon of the kingdom or something! No, it''s just an ordinary cookware... What secret weapon......... I can''t and won''t make such a thing even if I were asked to....... I''m sure I''m going to make an enemy........ As I approached the iron plate, Miserra was wearing a hat, and after bowing to Seren-san, she gave up her spot so that I could see her better. ''''Hoho.......it''s a big iron plate, isn''t it.......'''' Yes. I''m making it to fit the festival tent. Um, we''re almost done, can we continue? ''''It''s fine. I''m the one who abruptly bothered you, and besides, it''s fun for me to show you alchemy.......and that person........?I mean....what?What''s that?No....no way...what? Mr. Seren looked at Mizella, and suddenly he looked startled and moved closer and closer. ''Oh, um!I don''t mean to be rude, but weren''t you at the auction in King''s Landing the other day...?Well ... as a slave ... ......... Okay. If you''ve been to the auction, you''ve seen Mizera before, haven''t you? I''d prefer not to lie badly here but let''s keep it nailed down. Yes, sir. So I bought it. And now you are my apprentice. ''My God!Oh, thank God.... I knew about the treatment of half-elves in this country, so protection in our country!But I lost the bidding, and to this day I regret it! My God........that opponent who was competing with me was Seren-san? If you''re Sicilia-sama''s bodyguard, you''re probably getting quite a bit of money, but even so, more than 5 million knolls is a lot of money. If that''s the case, then he must be a very good-natured person....... ''''Oh, I''m sorry for the suddenness of not saying your name!I am Seren, I am the guard of the Imperial Emperor''s sister, Lady Sicilia Ocelot! ''''The Empire''s........royal family guard....... ''No, no. I''m not quite there yet. What a person of effort, right? ''''It''s true that the Empire is a supreme powerhouse, but there''s a perception that half-elves are large, late-in-life types.... But you''ll be fine with it. It''s good.......really, really good....... Seren-san holds Mizella''s hand, bowing her head and shedding tears. You were really worried about her........ ''''.........Yes. I am happy to have met my master. Thank you, Seren-sama, for worrying about me too. "Master!I''m fine with Selenium. I''m still in the process of training myself, and we''ll keep each other posted!If I know you''re doing your best, I''ll be more inspired to do my best too! Yes, sir. Seren. My name is Mizella. It''s nice to meet you. ''Mizella yes. I remember!And I won''t forget!Ah, today has been a good day........ I would have liked to talk to you a bit more if it wasn''t for the important business of Miss Sicilia afterwards. "Important business?In this town? ''Yes. Apparently, I''d like to speak with my lord... ah!I didn''t tell anyone!I''m sorry, I can''t say more than that!And forget it! Oh, oh no it''s fine. I won''t say anything else. Neither will Misela. ''Yes. I''m fine. ''''Ho........Huh, I can usually keep more secrets, but I was a little too happy to slip up.......I''m not ready yet....... Alright!Reflection is over!Now if you''ll excuse me! It didn''t take long for me to recover from my reflection and turn on my heel and leave.... I wonder. You''re a lovable, useless child......... I can understand why Sicilia-sama would want to keep it at hand. I''m not going to be able to tell you what to do. ''Just leave it at that point I don''t want the secret to slip out of your mouth...'' I see. Isn''t that.......not good....... ''Well, I don''t think Lady Sicilia doesn''t know about it, so I guess I''m only giving her information that she can divulge...'' As I''m watching Seren walk out of the gate, I turn around and put my hands over my mouth. Ah, don''t shout something about this. ''''I forgot to say it, but me and Sicilia-sama will be here until the festival!I''ll see you soon!So long! 195 8-5 Ains Hale Memorial Festival Waiting at the orphanage It''s been a few days since I delivered the homemade iron plate. When I visited the orphanage, I found no children playing outside, which was unusual, and they seemed to be working on something, stuck in two places. Hmmm. It smells good. You had lunch... I can''t resist the smell. I went out shopping with White today, and at White''s suggestion, we stopped by the orphanage on the way home to check on him. Maybe he was curious because he came home with a nice smell last time. ''Oh, brother!You came for me?White, too! Hmm. He''s here. A girl about White''s age noticed us and pulled us to the front of the group, pulling our hands away. ''Oh, brother!Thanks for the iron plate! A boy who is making okonomiyaki while sweating on the teppan, wraps a cloth around his head to keep the sweat from dripping off, and thanks me. Hmmm, is the cold wind not flowing or is it weak?No. Is it a deliberate cut? I smiled and looked into the okonomiyaki, "I mean, he thanked me when he brought the griddle to me, too. ''How''s it feel?'' "Heh. I''m getting good at this!After all, he''s a great teacher! Oh, wow. That''s a good one. It''s true that the grilling process is very tasty. White is gazing at it, but don''t touch the griddle, okay? ''Try one!I''ve even tried to be creative over here! Then he cut the freshly cooked okonomiyaki in half on the teppan, transferred it to a wooden plate and handed it to us in a gorgeous manner. His speed has increased and he seems to have improved a lot. The spatula seems to be perfect, and after handing it to him, he spins it around and around. "Lord, Lord. I want to eat white too. Oh. Which..... I break it open and put it in White''s mouth, and he eats it happily, saying "Ohhhh! I take a bite while watching him smile and examine the freshly made hotness, giggling. ''''Oh..... It''s fluffier than the one I made. Is this ... a ... yam ...? The inside was fluffy and soft, but the outside was crispy and savory, and in short, delicious. Hehe. What do you think? Yeah, it''s good. Did you mix in some yamamoi? ''Hi, you''re a teacher''s teacher. You can tell in one shot! Well, it''s pretty much the same thing in the original world. Still, it''s amazing how much we devised it ourselves before I could say anything. Hm. Yum! White seemed to be in a good mood as I handed him the plate I was holding and he continued to eat, smearing his mouth with sauce. It looks like the plates are handmade. ''Yes!We''re splitting up the roles now!The kid who wants to be an adventurer takes wood and the kid who wants to be a production type practices processing. The kid with a magical background is pouring magic power into magic stones and storing them!And me, the kid who wants to be a chef and the kid who wants to be a civilian is in charge of okonomiyaki! Heh. That''s kind of a controlled action.... Each of you are doing what you can to help by doing what you can? ''So where is that teacher?'' I''m teaching on the other side now. Okay. Well, I''m just gonna have to show my face. ''Yes!You''ll have to come back later! Oh," he says, and turns his feet toward the other mass. There are more people here, and the age of the people is probably a little lower. ''Yes. You continue to lift it up a bit and return it to the front. If you tilt it up... yeah. You''re good at it. Ehehe. It''s what I''m trying to teach you. The number of steel plates we donated was two. From what I''ve seen of the festival tent, it seems to be wide, but also deep, so I decided to build a second one. We may use one of them if we want to keep it open after the festival is over, but we can keep the other one as a spare. Well, if it breaks, I''ll fix it right away. Ehehe. There you go! Yes, sir. Very well done. Now all you have to do is transfer it to a plate, pour the sauce and mayonnaise on top, and it''s ready to go. Yeah! The child happily looks at the okonomiyaki on his plate while pouring his own sauce and mayonnaise on it. "Mayonez wiggles like a flowing stream.......................... It got interrupted... He''s a bit shabby, but I don''t think it''s that much of a concern. It seems he''s imitating me because I poured it on him the first time, but he''s having a hard time with it. By the way, I made a container for the mayonnaise that had four thin lines coming out of it. Meanwhile, Wendy, who is dealing with the microscopic trash on the griddle, seems to notice me and comes over to me, quickly cleaning up. ''Master. I see you''re here. Yeah. He''s a good teacher. Hmm. I''m normal. Kids are quick to swallow. Wendy learned quickly after teaching her a little bit, so she came to teach the kids as a teacher until they could teach each other. It''s kind of like being full of motherly qualities, so it seems that Wendy is also well-liked by the children. ''''Teacher!Let me see that one! Shit. Again?You won''t get better at that stuff, will you? Please! It can''t be helped. Wendy says, but she doesn''t seem to have a problem with it. She asks me to watch too, and I watch Wendy cook okonomiyaki alongside the kids. I wonder what on earth she is going to do. There are five pieces of okonomiyaki on the teppan, and it''s almost ready to be cooked. When the okonomiyaki was about to be cooked, Wendy quickly inserted a spatula into the grill and returned the okonomiyaki with one hand and finished cooking it in five consecutive batches. ""Oh!" ''Fu ... everyone can take it slow with both hands, okay?You shouldn''t practice. ""Yes!" The kids responded cheerfully, and as I started making okonomiyaki again, Wendy came over to me with a good smile. ''How did you like it?'' Yeah. That was great. When did you learn to give it back with one hand? Hmm. Once I got the hang of it, it was easy. By the way, she asked the boy who''s cooking over there to be the first to play the role of teacher, saying he''s licensed to do so. Speaking of which, Misela is........well, practicing. ''Yes. I''m practicing diligently. Mizzella was staring intently at the end of the teppan as she stared at the okonomiyaki. Misela was there with Wendy, but she was still not used to it, holding the spatula in her hands and staring at it as if she was staring at it now and then, as if she was putting too much effort into it. Then, I felt that the cooking was just right. The spatula was inserted from both sides, but then he started to lift it up very carefully. Then he stopped moving at a very high point. I was looking at it to see what he was going to do, but he seemed confused, so I approached him from behind and gently touched his hand. "Oh, sir? ''You don''t have to raise it so high. It''s crispy on the outside, so just tilt it slowly like this and give it back when it starts moving... I taught her by taking Mizella''s hand from behind and moving it. I showed the children that it would be easier to do this depending on the softness of the okonomiyaki. Thank you very much. I get nervous when I have to give it back... But it doesn''t mean that you can''t eat it if you fail. But even if you fail, it doesn''t mean you can''t eat it, so I think it''s important not to be afraid to try. Don''t be afraid to make mistakes, kids. ""Yes!" Mm-hm. There''s still a lot of good, honest kids here. Now, that''s the problem. "Sir, master. I don''t feel comfortable returning it to you... No, no, no, no, why is he holding the okonomiyaki up high in what could be considered an awkward position? Your arm is pulling up..... You were returning it brilliantly just now, weren''t you? You used to spin it around with one spatula, didn''t you? Yes, sir. Please go away.... Why is it that Miss Wendy is not happy in front of her husband? ''I''m going to go and say no more......... I''m starting to feel like I''m not good enough.... Wendy made a delirious face as she walked around behind Wendy and gently put her hands on her and let her down slowly. ''Say, you''re your teacher''s teacher...'' ''''Yeah. A great teacher in front of us is formless in front of your teacher''s teacher.... You''re a fool. That''s a woman''s heart. You guys just need to practice... After that, I was to teach him as his teacher, too. They hadn''t decided on a menu yet, so I suggested cheese and showed them how to make it, and they seemed to really like it. He seemed to like it very much when I showed him the cheese I suggested. I didn''t want to add too many different kinds of cheese to the menu, so we decided on a standard pork ball with cheese and mashed moi as toppings for an extra charge. The orphanage will be united for the festival, and once the kids are able to teach each other, our help is over. Then we can look forward to the results of the festival. 196 8-6 Ains Hale Memorial Festival Space Magic Lv6 Since the city is in the air for a festival, we can''t take a break from our daily training, so we decided to train hard today. ''''Wha........'''' ''Yes. Invisible Jail has the advantage of being invisible. Prevent what you can prevent and avoid what you can avoid, and your opponent will be more likely to lose their balance. The relative Aina is chasing me away with an onslaught that seems caustic to me, so I manage to block it with my sword and invisible prison. If there''s an opening, they say to attack but you can''t find an opening. The invisible prison was replaced with a new one before it was destroyed, but its MPs are still fierce. I''d like to keep my distance and drink the magic recovery potion, but I remembered that I made a pathetic swing before and was knocked out afterwards. However, I can''t get out of the invisible prison in perfect condition at this point, so I hold the new sword I took out of the magical space in the opposite hand from the manaiter. The sword is light enough to be held in one hand. It is said that if you touch the human body, it will cut the astral body instead of the body, and if you are cut, you will not be able to move that part for a while. If the damage to the body is STR (Strength) and VIT (Vitality), this is a weapon suitable for my status as it is related to INT (Intelligence) and MID (Mind). The manaiter takes away the magic and the yin-yang sword takes away the freedom. Rather than killing, they''re both specialized in interfering with the opponent. However, the good thing about the Yin-Yang sword is that it''s a sword that can be cut normally if you don''t activate the ability. It''s still a style I''m not used to, but I aim to strike a blow with the Yin-Yang sword while using the manaiter to control and defend and recover magic power. Once I was alerted and Aina loosened her offensive hand, I took the distance, but I didn''t have enough time to drink the magic recovery potion. ''''Ha! Huh! In such a split second, he was cornered and cut up from the lower level into a horizontal cleave. I managed to react, but it was all I could do to match the two swords. And then, as a matter of course, the power was lost and I was blown off and rolled on the ground. ''''Ha!Pepe........ah.......ouch....... Are you okay, my lord? Oh. Maybe they''re getting a little sturdy. If he was blown up this many times, his status would improve even if he didn''t like it. But still, it''s completely toothless........ ''''The defense is getting better, but the attack........................... The two swords were an interesting experiment, but your skill level is still far short. ''Well I was thinking about it when you can''t get a distance in an invisible prison, but it''s still awkward if it''s not your dominant arm. I originally thought of it as a backup, in case I couldn''t prevent it from being prevented by the invisible prison, but I started practicing. But my left hand is still awkward. It''s as if a right-handed batter is hitting left-handed, and his movements become stiff. "I don''t think the idea itself is a bad one. "The idea itself is not bad, but since the master is in an invisible prison on the defensive side of the ball, the two swords are not bad in terms of increasing the number of offensive moves. However, the master''s dexterity is not enough to prevent the opponent''s attack with one sword. More strength training... The rest of the time, you were wondering how to attack it once you''d distanced yourself, weren''t you? ''Uh ... stepping in would be too slow with my steps ...'' ''I see ... then I''ll have to work on that too. Aina takes my hand and stands up, I drink the magic recovery potion and then raise my sword again. Once Aina also holds her sword up, it''s time to begin, and there''s no signal to start. Well then, I guess I''ll go first this time! The moment I put all my strength into my legs and set up an invisible prison, I was leaning forward to say, "Let''s go, Aina. ''''Your spatial magic level is now 6.'''' I''ve acquired the accelerated directionality skill. Hey! With the sudden leveling up, my forward leaning became quite unsteady and I stepped through the ground hard just before collapsing. And the accelerating direction (vector accelerator) that I activated because I was in a hurry happened to be at the place where I stepped through....................I gulped and then accelerated rapidly. Wha........! I hurriedly put my other foot in front of me and try to balance myself, but the scene around me passes by like a flowing stream, and Aina''s startled face is closing in on me in a flash. I mean, Aina is holding her sword at the ready, it''s going to sting if she doesn''t! And as I was thinking, Aina threw her sword and collided with me to catch me....... "Ouch.........Aina. Are you okay.........? I called out to Aina, who raised a cloud of dust and collided with me. Then I hear a voice from right below me. ''''Oh it''s okay ... but ... well ... my hands ...'''' Hand... haha! This is the one. Classic. I know that one. You''ve got your hand on your tits. But wait a minute, I need you to wait a minute, my hand is hard. I move my fingers around... they''re hard! I wonder if you don''t mind.......on top of your armor.......? Yeah, right!Aina was wearing armor. ''''Gukunu armor........ ''''I prefer the softer ones........'''' Well...... Aina''s cheeks are tinted red and she averts her gaze by placing a clenched fist to her mouth. The appearance of Aina is exciting, and she wants to take a flying leap of faith by transferring the coordinates (point gate) to the hot spring right now, but....... ........Before that, let''s do some research. ''Oh, you''ll do that later.... I''ll do it. There it is. That plaque with the arrows on it that I saw at your master''s feet, right?What was that all about? ''''Yeah, my spatial magic level increased and I learned a skill called ''Accelerating Directionality (Vector Axel)''...'''' I shove on top of Aina and explain what I just did while I pull away and we both stand up. While watching Aina stand up and clear the sand from her buttocks, I decide to check it out with a quick appraisal. ''Accelerating Direction (Vector Axel). A plate with an arrow on it appears. If you apply weight to it, it will be forced to accelerate in that direction. The acceleration value changes according to the weighted value, the amount of magic and the amount of anti-magic energy. In the case of magic, the acceleration value changes depending on the amount of magic and the amount of anti-magic energy. Let''s see, in the game, it''s a forced movement floor...? You mean it forces you to move in the direction of the arrow as described, right? It seems that magic can be accelerated as well, but unfortunately I can''t use magic, and I wonder if I should think of it as being able to deflect the magic coming at me. .........However, rather than deflecting it, it''s better to prevent it from being deflected by the invisible prison...... The invisible prison is weak when it is filled with magic power, so is there a possibility that this one is more efficient? I explain the results of the appraisal to Aina, and I try to put out a few of them around myself to test them out. It seems that it is possible to display them in any direction, 360 degrees, spatially, as long as you display the plates vertically, front and back, left and right, top and bottom. Also, it seems to me that the area pointing is essential to set the position of the plate. So this is the plate I was talking about. Aina tries to reach out to one in the air. ''You better not touch it. It''s triggered by the weighting, so if Aina touches it, she''ll probably be sent in that direction. ''''I see.... So that''s why my lord charged in at a rapid pace. Aina continued to observe while retracting her hand, and she picked up a pebble that had fallen to try it out and put it on. Then the pebble flew about a meter or so and fell, though not with much force. ''Does it fly less if it''s lighter in weight?'' If you can just ride it and it will fly away, can''t you also fly arrows and swords?I thought, but it doesn''t seem to work out that way. ''Is it convenient to say it''s convenient...?That''s about it.... ''Yes. There seems to be a lot of uses for it, and it would be a good thing for my lord to have more cards in his hand. Your acceleration earlier was spectacular but the problem is that you''re not used to speed... ''Yeah. I''ll probably have to get used to using it.... It''s a timely skill to solve the earlier problem of slow stepping speed, but you''ll have to repeat the training until you get used to it. ''''Hmm. The lord just now looked quite flustered. That''s because the tip of the sword was closing in on me, even though I was just holding it in front of me. Moreover, forcing him to go straight into the sword from me is nothing short of terrifying.... Hey my lord. Even I can''t help but wonder if I can accelerate like that? I know you can. I don''t even have a word for me... Hmm. Then I''d like to try a few things, if that''s okay with you? ''''Oh I don''t mind, but........ If you keep your armor on, the weight will increase and your acceleration will increase too, right? ''Right. Then let''s take it off and make it a little lighter. As Aina began to take off her armor on the spot, a sweaty inner layer appeared from within. The shape of her bra could be clearly seen through the slightly transparent innerwear, and next she went to remove the gleaves and other small equipment. ''Good. Now let''s go over there and get it out to your feet!'''' Yeah. Have a good day, okay? I''ll be fine. Please. As Aina told me, I''ll install a direction to accelerate to the position calculated from Aina''s coordinates. I''m going to reduce the amount of magic power and measure the degree first. Then let''s go. Hoho. When Aina placed her foot on the ''accelerating direction'', she took a pause as I did, and then moved forward with her other foot in front of her. Even though it was weak, it was still going about three to four meters in one step, and it took Aina a few steps to stop in reaction. ''''I see.... Can we ask for it again, this time with more strength?'''' ''Oh, yeah...'' Aina got used to moving in one shot. With a small amount of magic power, that travel distance was also remarkable, but I was only used to seeing Aina move violently at night when she took off her armor, and the sight of her deflection swaying under the clear sky caught my attention. ''''Let''s go then!'''' Yeah. This time, a directional (vector accelerator) appeared that accelerated with a slightly stronger magical power. ''''Mm..........Mu, my lord, this might not be good! What? Aina comes closer to me with a droning acceleration. Aina and I collide before I can think, "Wait a minute, even though I have more magic power than before, I didn''t mean to add that much. In that case, Aina hugged me and twisted my body so it wouldn''t hit the ground, so somehow my back didn''t crawl....... ''''Ow.........'''' "I''m sorry, my lord. I tried to step through with all my might, but the reservoir was longer than I thought it would be, and I knew it wasn''t good............................. ... Aina''s endings are getting weaker, and when she looks up to see what''s wrong, her face is bright red. ''''Oh!'''' This time my hands were stretched out to a pair of perfectly soft tits, my jacket and bra were up, and I could feel their large, soft texture directly in my palms. ''Hee!Lord, my lord, why do you move your fingers! ''If there''s a tit there it would be rude not to move a finger. You said earlier that you''re always.... Besides, no one is looking at you, ah........the raccoon tribe''s beastman, the gatekeeper, meets my eyes and averts his gaze, appealing to me that he isn''t looking at me in a hurry. Probably the sound of the contact made made me wonder what was going on. My face turned red, and I''m sorry about that. ''Anyway, we''re both covered in sand, so let''s go take a bath. Hmm...... But, you know........take it easy on me........ ''Another absurd consultation...'' You''re not crazy......... I opened the gate in the coordinate transfer and came to the hot spring. I immediately stripped off my clothes, removed Aina''s clothes and took her hand off to the hot spring.... After cleaning off the dirt, I took a break that wasn''t a break at the rest area, and then I soaked in the hot spring again to relax and get rid of my fatigue. 197 8-7 Ains Hale Memorial Festival Charge! Oligoll and Meila Since I learned the direction of acceleration (vector acceleration), I had more opportunities to ask Aina to train me. The reason is simple: to get Solte and Renge to keep quiet about my increased level of spatial magic. When I asked with a desire to try it out on a first-time opponent and a manly desire to possibly get one, Aina laughed and went along with me. ''''Too linear, after all........ If it''s the first time you see it, but from the second time, you should assume it''s something that will be matched and countered.'''' ''I know but if you mix in a feint in the middle, your body won''t be able to keep up...'' Zigzagging!But I thought my back was going to die.... Even if the car comes to a sudden stop, it is only prompted to accelerate in the specified direction, so the burden is placed on the opposite direction, and it is not something that can be used over and over again. Even if I drove the rest of the way in a straight line, my legs wouldn''t be able to get tangled up in this situation. That''s something you have to get used to... Let''s focus on being able to be fast at night practice. We''ll be practicing that for a while. I can do this on my own, and I guess it helps that I don''t have to call Freed. I guess I''ll go talk to him about it later. ''Well, shall we end the break and do another one? Yeah, I''ll do that-- "Wait a minute! Nah.... As I got up on my knees to stand up, a voice came from above me. I''m the only person in this town who has a high-pitched, yakuza-like, loud voice. I''m sorry. I''m sorry, but your time from now on is mine, big brother! Floating in the air, arms crossed and skirt flipping, well, it''s Oligor, the lord of this city. Grinning and looking like he''s thinking of some kind of devious trick, Oligor slowly descends in the same position. ''''No. This is a mid-grade ''Follow Wind'' blessing. It''s a good thing that you''re not a member of the family of the Great Fairy Floridian, because that''s what my halfling is called. It''s also a good idea to have a good time with them. Doh!Oligor brings an irritated face to his eyes. ''You''re trespassing. I''ll get the guards. ''I told the gatekeeper that I''d be there for her!I mean, you''re staring at someone''s pants and that''s it! I didn''t see it. You showed them to me. I mean, it''s not like I saw a pair of kid pants. You should have worn adult pants for a gap. ...Oh, so the older man wears kid pants, too. ''Yes, yes.'' Hey!It was my favorite one today, man!You were a cute little bear pants! No, that was the year before, right? Even though he''s like that, he''s older, he''s still older, so he''s more like this normal... oh, am I wrong for wanting this guy to be normal? ''''What can I say.......you two are as close as ever. Yeah! Really? ''What?Are you kidding me?Me and my brother ... are ... close ... aren''t we? ''''Why!Am I not appealing enough to you?I knew I should have taken it off.... If you treat me normally, so normally, I''m confident we can get along, but why is this.......too bad you''re such a disappointment. You''re becoming more of a b*tc* every day. ''Lasciviousness!What''s that?! Come to think of it, men''s s*x drive decreases as they get older, and women''s s*x drive is highest around middle age. I see. Are you frustrated? ''''... not at all. Can''t you just visit normally? Oh, Meira, you''re late. ''It''s only fast because you''re flying. I''ve walked, so.... Meira appears, looking inexplicably tired, holding her shoulders and turning them. Apparently, the two of them originally had business with me. ''You''re kind of tired,'' ''''We''re busy preparing for the festival.... I thought I could take it easy today, but my lord has taken me to bed with him and I can''t even rest... I''m kind of really tired.... Ah, yes. In that case, a hot spring would be nice, wouldn''t it? ''Yes, that''s good.... Come to think of it, you went to Utopora the other day, didn''t you? Yeah. I found a little spot in there. What do you think? ''If you can find the time, that''s fine. But if you''re going to take a break at Utopora, you''ll have to apply for a long leave of absence... Well, there''s no need for that. If you were planning to take it easy today, one day would be enough. ''''Onsen!I''m in!I want to go, I want to go, I want to go! Okay. I want to go... what?Are you sure? Yeah. ''Oh, my God!I didn''t know it was going to be this easy... oh, okay!I''m going to put Aina''s boin, my flats and Meira''s in the middle, and I''m going to eat all three of them. Come on. Let''s go. Oh, yeah. I''m going... ''What?Now....? The two of them froze with their eyes blinking and their mouths hanging open as they blinked at the spatial vortex that appeared in the coordinate transition (point gate). Oligor knew about the existence of spatial magic, but I don''t remember him telling Meira about it. But when it''s known to Darwin above Meira, it seems like that family has long been aware of it....... At any rate, I took their frozen hands and had Aina catch me by the shoulders and we headed to the hot spring. ''Ooooh........what''s this....... I found myself brought to an amazing hot spring........ ''Come to think of it, this is the first time Oligor has ever had transference magic. What do you think of my spa? ''Yes, that''s a first for me!Eh, wait, that one too, but this hot spring is my brother''s...? Yeah. My property. He was inwardly pleased with Oligor''s reaction of surprise while returning the smugness of earlier. I still want to brag about this hot spring, after all! It''s a waste of time to keep it a secret from your own people. ''''.........Transference.......Transference magic......With this, the cost of logistics would be zero......'''' Meira is muttering something and is plodding and trembling. ''''I see.......so your father.......'''' ''''Great........I don''t think they''re really going to eat all three of them together.......is this...?That''s my brother, nice pervert.... This one looks like Oligor is praising something off the mark here but I''ll just ignore this one. ''Oi Meira?I''m in the bath first! Yes, my dear. I don''t mind. Meira takes my arm as soon as she looks up quickly. They''re not large, but their small tits greet me softly at my elbow. ''Wait a minute!You can''t have my brother!Uhehe. It''s not bad to be a landlady and landlord in this hot spring when you become a grandma! The other arm is taken by Origor but this hard thing - is it a rib? He may think he''s trying his best to push it to the point of no return, but it''s just a bone to bone clash....... ''I didn''t think I''d fall behind even outside of my group..... I''m still slow and lacking in initiative after all........ Umm........what should I do....... Aina looks at us and starts to worry with a serious gaze. No, even if your arm is taken, I''m going to take off my clothes afterwards, so you''ll have to let go of my arm immediately, but....... It''s not a good idea to let go of me.I don''t think you''ll be happy about pushing those absent tits on me, will you? You''re the one with no breasts and you''re too proud to show it. You know what? Why don''t you two give us some space? No, you can''t. No. Why is it that...? He let go of my hand to change his clothes, but now it''s time to go to the spa!And then he took my arm again. Aina fumbles to get her armor off and is mumbling and groaning behind me again. Once I rinse my body with hot water, it''s now a matter of who will wash my back.... ''Pretty much. These things are all about seniority, you know?Besides, you''re more of a child-shaped habit than your age. ''Oh, dear. Are you frustrated?I hear the lady loves breasts, my dear. In that case, he would be more pleased if I, with my large breasts, washed his back than his lord. Of course ... I will wash you with my breasts. What.........what........? Milk washing. It''s a man''s dream part 9. The happy ritual of lathering the tits with no cloth between them and washing your back with it! That legendary disgusting wash of softness plus the slightest stimulation of the pooch is said to make a man''s brain happy! And Meira...? Geez, I could do that too! ...Haha. The only thing you can wash with that cutting board is laundry, right? ''Meira you''ve pissed me off! The two of you are fighting for a bottle of soapy water between you, and both of you are stopped in the middle of each other, as if you''re both fighting for power. By the way, have you noticed that you are now wearing only a towel, with your legs spread wide open and your face is not very strong, but you can''t tell anyone about it? Unfortunately, there''s nothing s*xy about that figure. Why don''t the two of you just wash each other? Aina pushes the top of the bottle they are fighting over and puts the white, cloudy, soapy water out into her palm and applies it to her own tits. Is this impossible?Can you make it to Aina? Hey!Milking the cow!Will you be able to make it to Aina! Hey! Wait...! Hmmm ... a little embarrassing, but ... My lord, would it be all right with me? Of course! He nodded vigorously! If anyone is going to say no to this, it''s probably only the poor titties or the ones who aren''t interested in women. I''m neither, so it''s a two-way street, and rightfully so. ''Nah, nah........I thought Aina-san wasn''t aggressive....... She was a terrible ambush........ ''''Whoa ... the difference in strength ... the difference in strength is so obvious on my chopping block! "...hmmm. Apparently I''m unexpectedly competitive. If it''s Solte, Wendy and the others, but it seems that I think I can''t lose to them. You don''t like to lose. Come to think of it, there was a time when I used to sulk when I was only friends with Sorte and the others. So, my lord I''ll leave you... A pitter-patter, an overwhelming pressure that is close to my back. Aha..........this is a milk wash....... Concentrating all my nerves on my back, I braced myself so as not to miss the feeling, and looked up to the heavens. Goddess. Thank You. I am here to celebrate my supreme happiness. 198 8-8 Ains Hale Memorial Festival Oligors errands Ahhhhh....nice hot water.... ''The quality of the spring water is good... not too hot, and it''s wonderful to be in this open, outside hot spring...'' Hmm. I like this spa as well. I''m looking forward to having my lord bring me here. ''But that......... Didn''t Mayra-chan seem so devoted and passionate? Oh, I''ll do anything for a cause, and I''m passionate about it, don''t you think? ''No, but I remember you saying that if you had an affair before, you''d cut off your hands and stuff...'' I think I said something really scary. Oh, was it a different person?No, it should be Meira. ''That''s a case of taking someone who doesn''t matter to you as your husband. You build a fortune and you need an heir. I was thinking of a suitable wealthy merchant''s son. Meira, who smiles bewitchingly at him, still can''t help but feel somewhat like Darwin in her belly. The son of a wealthy merchant, a man who is a winner in the eyes of the general public, is an unimportant partner.... It''s scary, isn''t it, the Darwin family. What''s scary is that Meira is supposed to be their daughter-in-law, so why do they look so much alike? It''s not fair. It''s so unfair. I wonder when you''re going to make the bathing spell I asked for....... ''Oh....'' Come to think of it, we had promised to do that too.... I hadn''t remembered it at all because of all the things that were going on after that. Furthermore, with this hot spring in my hands, it seemed that it had somehow fallen out of priority since I myself no longer had a need for it. ''''Ahh... you just remembered now?Oh, God. Why don''t you just bring me back here again?Of course.... but next time it''s just the two of us. I''m sorry. No, I''ll make it right. A promise is a promise. And I''ll bring you back if you want to come back. ''''Oh, that''s a big deal. I''ll keep your father in the dark about your transferable skills from me, so I''ll take care of you. Darwin knows about spatial magic, but does he still not know that I have learned the transference skill? If it''s known, it''s going to be used for something.......scary scary scary. For that reason, if Meira wants to, I''ll bring her here. But a magic tool that allows you to bathe at any time........ As long as the water needs to be purified and cleaned constantly, holy water would be essential. I''ll have to go to the capital to see if Teresa can accommodate me. I have to go to King''s Landing. The master is busy as usual..... I''ll be happy to join you if it''s a hot spring. Aina was sitting on a large stone with only her feet in the hot water to cool off. The front is hidden by the towel, but it is wet and transparent because of scooping up the hot water and draping it over her arms, which in turn makes her look somehow more s*xy. The towel came off in a hurry to scoop up the hot water, and it was not possible to bend over to scoop up the water and hold it down. It''s a surprise. Thank you! ''''Well that was amazing earlier........'''' What?Oh, you mean Aina''s milking it. It was amazing. I was thrilled. It was erotic... ''Don''t say it was erotic......... I get embarrassed when people say that.... No, but I can only say that it was erotic. The breath escaping from my mouth, the little gasps, the feel of my back....... Just remembering it........so let''s change the subject. Otherwise, it''s dangerous........! ''Come to think of it, didn''t Oligor and the others have something to do with it? ''Oh, yes!I forgot about you!I had something important to do! Haha.........please don''t forget that....... That''s what we''re here for today. Boo. What is it, Meira, that you remember? Of course. What''s the matter with Meira, who has a serious impression when it comes to her work, she wouldn''t lie. Well, I wouldn''t believe her if she said that Oligor remembered it. ''So, what do you want? Would you like to know? No, you''re the one who wants to know, and if you don''t tell me that, we won''t get anywhere. What shall we do?Hmmm. You want to open a stall sometime? Hey!I wanted to take all the credit, so why did you tell Meira?I just had a chance to get my brother to say such and such a thing! It''s going to take a while. You''ll get a little bloated if you talk too much in here. Oh, Meira''s presence makes the conversation with Oligor go smoothly. I''d love to see you two come together as a set from now on. So, you know. "So, why do I have to be a stallholder? ''''Yes. I recognize your skills in confectionery and alchemy, but you don''t have a shop and you don''t plan to open one, right? But you don''t have a shop and you don''t intend to open one, do you? ''Well I guess so. I''m not sure I''m interested in owning a busy shop at the moment. There are still places I want to go, and more importantly, if I owned a store, I would have to work in a hurry. I thought about hiring a shopkeeper to sell the things I made with my alchemy, but it would be quicker to sell them at auction. I suppose. But I think it''s a waste of time. But it''s not something that is compulsory, and if that''s the case, I thought it would be a good idea to try out a limited edition festival stall. I see...so this is a festival-only sale? Well that''s a good idea. Rather, I''m interested in it. But then, what kind of shops will we open up..... An accessory shop.........would be a bit too expensive rather than a festival....... If possible, it should be something that is easy to deal with, something that even children can use. Then again, it should be food and drink related. Hello?Are you listening to me? Hmm. You look like you have a lot on your mind. You''re concentrating so hard it''s like you can''t hear me. Probably, but they''re thinking about what they''re going to get out of it. ''Is that so......... So I suppose it''s safe to assume that it''s a favor to you. Food and drink, food and drink......... The festive okonomiyaki has a lot in common with the kids in the orphanage, and that would be takoyaki...?It''s hard to get the octopus. Oh, maybe baby sponge cake or something. How big is your tent? ''''Oh, that''s right......... Well it''s actually a bit cramped.......... You know the space in the orphanage, don''t you?It''s going to be a smaller space than that one right there. So it''s one size smaller than an orphanage tent. It''s an exquisitely disgusting size. ''Hahaha!It''s a space that''s available due to the size of each stall''s tent. If it doesn''t work, we''ll make a temporary first aid room, and I''m not going to force you into it!But the location, the prime location in Central Fountain Park is prime too!It doesn''t matter if there''s a queue! Well. Well, then, the more compact and unusual the better. ''Well..... It would be nice to have something that would make Ains Hale famous anyway, how dare you.... Famous for... Is this a joke? A famous product. A famous product. However, a specialty product that can be obtained in the area here is insects. It''s impossible for me to handle caterpillars, and that means I''ll have to excel in terms of technology. And if I had to use equipment that didn''t take up much space, the teppan-yaki would have to be difficult to deal with. And if you want to have a new look, a new look, a new look that makes you want to try it................. ...Meira. Can we get a large quantity of zarame? ''Brimstone?I can do that, but what else do we need?I know it''s a tall order, and I''ll get you anything you want, okay? No, just zarame for now. Is it just for the rougher stuff?Are you trying to make candy bars out of granulated powder? ''Nope. That sounds interesting....but it''s close enough. I was thinking of making a ''cotton candy'' of the original world for a bit. A cotton candy would be eye-catching and could be eaten with one hand and would be perfect for the festival. And although the machine is complicated, the method of making it is simple and anyone can make it. A candy that looks like cotton candy..... A candy like cotton candy? Yeah. It''s sweet and fluffy. "Oh.........fluffy candy....... What is it? It makes my heart flutter! It''s just that they are small, so they seem to like that kind of thing. But for some reason, when I see it, I want to take a bite. ''Lord. Can we help you with that? Yeah. I''m sure with a little practice on how to make it, you could do it. Okay. Then we can all help. My lord and his stall it''s going to be a fun festival this year. Yes. The key is that anyone can make it. If anyone can make it, the festival itself can be enjoyed in shifts. And if it becomes a specialty, other townspeople will be lining up to make it too. In that case, I won''t claim the rights and I won''t own a store. Instead, I''ll lease the equipment and make some money from the repairs and lease fees. If it breaks down while I''m out, I''ll have a replacement, and hopefully, the first step in my aspirations, I''ll have money coming in without having to work. ''So does that mean you''ll take it?'' Yeah. I''m going to do it. ''I know!Well, good, good, good. The guests were gorgeous and I was wondering if there was anything from us that would be a highlight of the evening. That''s really helpful. I''ll get you something to thank you for your help! Oh. If I''m gonna do this, I''m gonna do it for real. You can help me with the rougher ones. I''ll get you as many as you want from the neighbouring countries. For now, I''ll tell you how much to order later, but Aina, when you get back, can you go to the market to buy some of the pomegranate for the prototype? Duly noted. Well, the first thing we need to do when we get back is to make a prototype cotton candy machine. We''ll have to rely on Master Rotating Sphere again. For the future, we''re going to have to get Mizella to learn how to do that. "Oh, you''re not going to handle bugs in the next store, are you? ''What?Oh, yeah. I''ll check it out. If we were to be handled by insects in the neighborhood, I''m sorry, but it would be impossible. However, I heard that the famous caterpillar shop was located in the same central square, but in the opposite direction, so I agreed to the stall. 199 8-9 Ains Hale Memorial Festival Cotton Candy Making "I''m going to stay in the smelting room while I build a papier-mach machine! When I told them this, everyone looked at me like they had guessed. Seeing that, Mizella said, "What?Huh? He was puzzled. ''Hey Lord. ''Yeah. Yeah. I told him at dinner last night, and he said there was no opposition and everyone was willing to help. ''The Lord and the festival. I''m looking forward to the shop. Yeah!I didn''t expect to open a stall! Then I''ll prepare a meal for you that will be easy to take. Good luck. And Mizera, follow me. Watch and learn as much as you can. Oh. Oh. I see! All right, you take care of that. After telling them that much, me and Mizzella went into the alchemy room and quickly took out the materials and prepared them. ''''Hey, look and remember ... could it be that I''m going to be making one too?'''' ''Yes, you''ll need it eventually, so keep that in mind. I''ll keep the recipe when it''s done, but I thought it would be educational to see it in action. Well yes. I understand. I will study it. Hmmm. Misela shows his motivation by clenching both fists. He is a serious disciple, isn''t he? Good or bad? Well..........Aina and the others bought the ingredients in the morning, and the louse will be delivered by the end of the day, so let''s get started. It''s noon now, but I''m hoping to get it done before dinner somehow. Cotton candy machine..........The principle is simply this: heat it up, and then send the molten powder out of the narrow holes by centrifugal force, and then cool it down with air to harden it. In other words, what we needed was a tube with a hole to put the rotating granules, a device to heat it, and a vessel to receive the cotton candy. For the time being, the vessel can be made immediately, so I make it in the size of the tarai. Now, let''s see. Naturally, the rotating sphere comes into play. The only way to heat it up is to make it from a fire magic stone. The first step is to make a rotating sphere. The problem here is the size of the hole. If the hole is too big, the molten liquid will be ejected from the sphere and it will not form a thread. If the hole was too small, it would be clogged and the contents would be burned and bitterness would appear. We''ll make a few different power sections to adjust for this. I''ll work a palm-sized piece of metal like a vessel, make a hole in it, and attach a thinned-out rotating sphere to the bottom of it and turn it. I raise the speed by the magic, and I confirm that it rises to the speed that my finger is flicked, and that there is no distortion, etc., and I complete one. The next step is to make two or three more, and the next is the heating system. ''Well, to some extent, that''s fine. Besides, these are just prototypes. I''ll have to wait until everything is finished before I can make any adjustments, so we have to try them out for now. Before you know it, you''ll be sipping the tea that''s been prepared and getting to work on the heating system, but this one has to be able to adjust the temperature. If we don''t know anything about it, we have to study it until we understand it.... Now, about the heating device, it''s hard to decide whether to attach it to the rotating device itself or to heat it up like a heater, but I think it''s better to make it an integrated unit since the rotating device will probably cool down quickly even if we apply hot air to it. First, I''ll process the fire magic stone to make a circuit and install it to the bottom of the rotating device. Then, after activating the device and making sure it would rotate and heat up, he completed a few different ones with different hole sizes. The circuitry of this heating device is spiral. With the steel plate, it was a grid, wasn''t it? Yeah. The griddle is designed to prevent uneven cooking, and the heat can be adjusted according to the location. The griddle can be divided into 3 ranges to keep it warm. But I didn''t need to do that with this one, so I spiraled it around for more power. ''''I see but then why don''t you just crush the fire magic stone and flatten it out?'''' ''That''s consuming too much magic. If you can get the effect you want, it''s important to conserve, too. Alright. Now we''ll just have to try it out on the tarry part with the zarame. Is it done? Yeah. The prototypes. That was quicker than I thought. Well ... yes. But you didn''t notice Master Wendy come in on the way in, did you? I didn''t notice. It felt like it was an hour or so, but, oh, maybe it''s been longer than I thought? I think it took me a while to drill the holes, but other than that... yeah, I may have been obsessed with the inner workings of the rotating cylinder. I was worried about the roughness of it, so I kept polishing it until it was smooth. Meira-san came over and left some of the granules on the table. She said it''s for a test run. This time it''s a free service to apologize for asking for a favor. But she said she''ll give you an extra portion to use at the festival. ...Meira is here too? The service is helpful, but you could have at least talked to me.... ''But that?You''ve talked to Mizella, right? ''Well ... yes. You got your question back. Why? ''''I don''t know.... Is it because I''m a disciple? What does it matter?It''s..... Hmm. Maybe, but it was a good break. You spoke to me just as the process was ending, so maybe it was the right time to lose focus? Hmmmmm!Oh, I''m hungry.... ''I was working on the snacks Wendy-sama brought me while I was eating.... I heard dinner is already ready, so let''s go eat quickly. ''Oh I see. So that''s what time it was. Mizella must be hungry too. I don''t need to... As I said that, Mizella''s stomach growled a little. And then she blushed and looked down. Well, let''s go. By the way, how did it go?Can you remember what you see? ''''Hmmm........I understand the structure itself, but I think I''m going to stumble on the processing stage...... I still can''t process the magic stone and the spinning sphere. All right, all right. So, from now on, let''s practice the modeling skills. It''s useful to be able to change the shape of the object as you wish. ''Don''t make it sound so easy when you say it master......... I don''t think even what you were doing today could be done by an average alchemist. ........I don''t know about other alchemists. No, no, no, it''s a lot easier than you think.I just don''t do it. They say alchemists are a lot of bigots, and they''re not interested. A revolving sphere is so convenient and fun. It''s possible to make two-wheeled motorcycles and four-wheeled vehicles as well, though the amount of magic energy it consumes, the magic stones it stores, and its weight are all problems. There''s the problem of the amount of magic energy it consumes, the magic stones it stores, and its weight. Now that we''ve eaten dinner, let''s start the experiment! I''ll have to wait until I have the best cotton candy to show everyone! Let''s start with the big one with the holes and try it out. Adjust the temperature accordingly. Since we must not put too much of it in, we have to divide it into small portions and put the right amount in several times. I started up the rotating and heating devices and put in the pomace. However, the hole was too big, or maybe it was too big, and the jellyfish came out.... Even if I raised the temperature, nothing like strings came out, so the big hole was a failure. So I tried a small one this time. I put in the same thing and when I turned the machine, a little bit of it came out this time. However, it was crunchy and looked like cotton candy, but it was not fluffy. Furthermore, there was a solid layer of zarame inside, and the device was making noise as if it had become unbalanced. ''''It''s tasty enough too, but...'''' No....the cotton candy is much, much better...! I slammed my fist down on the ground in frustration while Mizzella, the taster, was chomping on the cotton candy from her fingers. The potential of cotton candy is not like this! Now I tried raising the temperature. Then, this time I got something that looked soft.... "This one''s softer, okay? ''But it''s not stiff.... And it doesn''t crust out when I roll it up........again! I don''t know how many times I''ve done this already, but after making adjustments, and repeating the composition of Mizella saying it was delicious each time, and me being frustrated, I was finally able to reel it in. It''s very large, bouncy and bouncy, which comes back when you press your finger on it, but it''s fluffy and soft, not hard. It''s clearly different from anything I''ve ever made before. Best cotton candy ever! Misela!You should try it! "Okay, okay. I''ll take it. Honestly, I''m sorry because it doesn''t taste the same! Because this is the best!Because this is my masterpiece! Mizella holds a round, puffy wad candy stick, tearing it off and carrying it to her mouth. For the umpteenth time, I stared at the scene with excitement and anticipation. ''''....Yeah. It''s delicious. ''Yes!Mmm!Finally, it''s done! It''s a distinctly different kind of deliciousness than the one we just had! I also got a little bit of the watasame that Mizella has, and when I ate it, I realized that it was still completely different from the previous ones. This is it! That''s what cotton candy is! Make a note of the heat and rotation speed.Mmm!I''m tired! I leaned back in my chair and stretched as hard as I could. "Yes. Good night. ''Hmmm!Good job, Misela!I''m sorry to keep you company. ''No. It''s a disciple''s duty to see how a master works. It''s a good learning experience. While saying that, Mizella poured a drink and handed it to me. The tea was a bit bitter, but with the sweet situation in my mouth, it was just the right amount of salt, on the contrary. After that, we took a short break and soaked up the afterglow of the completion of the dish, then invited everyone over for dessert. At the same time as the tasting, he began to teach the class on how to make the dessert. We taught them how to make the dessert, such as not to put too much roughage in the dough, or to keep rotating the sticks, so as not to make differences in the way of making the dough depending on the person making the dough. 200 8-10 Ainshale Memorial Festival Tea party at church I visited the church in King''s Landing today to get some holy water to make what Meira asked me to make before I forget. I sit in a chair, sipping warm red tea and letting out a huff. I''ve been very busy lately, so this calm time is very relaxing. So, you''re opening a stall? ''Yeah. Only at the Ains Hale festival, though. I don''t know how this guy does everything. Teresa pours a new cup of tea into my empty cup. There are also baked goods in front of me, but apparently they are tributes from believers. They''re quite tasty, so they must be quite expensive, but wow, church....... It''s a good thing. Unfortunately, I''m not allowed to go there. I''ll tell the kids who are going from my home that I''m not allowed to go to this church. ''Hmm, right. Teresa''s not coming... Yes. We''re on a mission to defeat them. My lieutenant and I will be on duty. You''re in trouble. It''s better than the duties of a saint, I assure you. Uh..... I don''t like either of those things. Defeating a zombie or a skeleton, right? It''s a little better than being a bug, but it''s scary and....... I can''t even begin to describe how troublesome it must be for a saint to be in charge of her office............................. It must be hard work for Teresa too........ "Lord!I''ve got it!Yes, the ''Holy Stone''! Boom!The tea spilled out a little as I placed it on the desk, and Teresa gave a small tug on the head of the vice-captain, who looked huffy and done with it. It seems that what the vice captain brought was not holy water, but a holy stone. When I explained what I wanted to make earlier, he went to get the holy stone rather than the holy water, saying it would be better. But still, a sister who opens doors with her foot..... Why is the slit so deep when it should have been renewed after cutting the clothes before? It was so deep that even the tops of her thighs could be seen, but perhaps she has been awakened to the idea of exposure since that day? Oh, thank you. You mean, so much better? ''It''s okay, right?Captain. That''s fine. I''m sure they won''t find out anyway. They''ll pretend they used it in their next defeat. ''Hmmm. There could be divine punishment, right? It''s what you want. I''m hoping that you''ll be punished by God and that you''ll do something about it. Theresa has been treated as a saint by God''s blessing and has acquired a hard and strong body. That''s why I''m on a mission to defeat them, but I still don''t like the idea of a girl having a hard body. But what if that body actually returns to normal? He doesn''t want to be a saint, and he may be fired from the church in reaction. He won''t be able to stay as a saint, and he might be fired from the church in reaction. At that time, you will hire me, won''t you?Master? He even went out of his way to change his tone of voice and ask me to look up. ''Of course. I''ll hire you then. Well, of course you say ok. How could I not say it? Maid it''s an oasis of the mind. How many inches of inseam shall I make of the skirt! ''Yes, yes, yes, yes!When the captain is gone, I''ll be the captain!Goddess!God bless the captain!And make me your captain!Pay up! ''You''re too much of a snob I think the second-in-command will be punished by God first? ''Hmmm. And then ... would you hire me? He asked me to look up! Now, what to do......... If we are going to treat it as a story, we have the option of refusing it. Tits, small tits. (Large small.) Hips, not too thin and toned. Hips, volume. Legs, about a 4 on a scale of 5. I don''t know, they all feel like they''re coming in above average. If I''m going to make her a maid, I feel like I want to do erotic things rather than seek healing........ ''''Um........why are you worrying so hard about it all.......?'''' ''''Uh ... no, but ... is that too much...?'''' Hello?As for the captain, well, what if!It''s a story that may or may not be temporary if it is!Do you hear me! Hmm?Oh I''m sorry. I was torn between wearing no pants or no bra right now. ''Neither will I!What are you talking about?! Yeah, you''re getting exposed, aren''t you? You''re not awake! Huh?Funny.......... I had assumed that I was completely waking up to the exposure in my mind........ If it''s Slit, I cut it off to punish him for being naughty the other day. And by the way, I won''t do it either. Yeah. Teresa is in a regular maid''s uniform. And I think it''s prettier and more flattering that way. Cute..... Is that so...? Well, I guess I''ll just have to settle for your sister''s clothes. If you''re really going to be coming to my house as a maid, you should get one of those before you quit. Yes, sir. You should. "Oh, whoa.I feel like you''re treating me differently... Hmm?What''s going on? It''s okay. It''s fine already......... Haha.........I''ll get over this feeling with my next mission to defeat you, it''s okay....... We''re both on a mission to take down people... Okay, hold on. With my back to them, I took out my spare watah machine, Small. This one is not that big, but I made it so that it can be used for experiments and prototypes. The one we''re using at the stall now is in the kitchen for everyone to practice, so we can''t take it out. ''I see. I see. Huh... it''s amazing. Now, here''s the experiment. I''ve heard that shaved ice syrup tastes almost exactly the same, only the color and flavoring are different. And the liquid I took out was the liquid taken out by breaking down only the peach and Orangue scents. He also sprinkled them once away from the wad of candy in a push-button, misting container. ''Here you go,'' You don''t mind? Yeah. And thanks for that. ''Wow!I''ll take it! The vice-captain didn''t even tear it off, but just put his face close to it and took a bite of the watasame. ''''Ooh........the scent of Orangue escapes from my nose, it''s sweet and delicious.......'''' This one is a peach. It has a rich, sweet aroma and a wonderfully fluffy texture. I''ll try it too but it''s still a little. I think it would be easier to feel it if the color was similar, but it may require more research. From what I know of the original world, I would need to add color to the zarame itself, but I hadn''t gotten to that stage yet. ''You''re going to put these out on the stalls, Lord, aren''t you?How much is it, by the way? That''s about 600 knolls under cost. We got a discount on the pomegranate from Meira, so the cost of the pomegranate was calculated to be 500 knolls per unit. If we sell one, we can make a profit of 100 knolls. The cost of this sweetness is only 600 knolls," he said. You''ll be busy as death on the day of the event... ''Well, I suppose so. If you think about the technology and the novelty, you can raise the price, but cotton candy is originally for children. I just thought it would be a little inconvenient for kids to not be able to get their hands on it. So this time we weren''t thinking of making money from the stall. We simply thought it would be fine if you enjoyed it. It''s just a trial service price. ''''Hmmm. It''s kind of like the Lord himself, isn''t it? Mm-hm. The children of Ains Hale are happy to be able to eat good food for cheap. And now you''re back. Thank you for the meal. It''s delicious and I''m very happy with it! The two of us handed them a smaller one, so they finished it in no time, and I said thanks for the lousy meal and collected the remaining sticks. I said thank you for the food and collected the remaining sticks. Come to think of it, there are no other kids in the house today. Yeah. He had to run some errands. I said I was going to the royal capital, but everyone had things to do today, so I had to go alone. Fortunately, Fried took care of the escort, so there was no problem, but I was a little lonely....... ''''........Is this an opportunity?Come on, come on, Lord. It''s good to relax for a while. Would you like some more tea? ''That''s true too.... I haven''t had a long talk with the two of you, so let''s take our time today. I can''t complain about it, since it seems that everyone''s business is something that can''t be left out, and in a way, that''s why I''m able to have a nice, relaxing tea with them. Speaking of which, are you going to participate in today''s auction? Hmmm....just in case? There are a few things I want. It''s not that I need it right now, but it''s useful to have it.... ''Do you want to see the lineup?It''s pretty good stuff again. You don''t mind. Well, I''ll take a look. If you are a vice captain who is a moderator at an auction, you will naturally know what will be sold in the auction that is taking place today. You can''t participate in the auction with all the details, though, so it''s helpful to know what you want. ''''There''s going to be an elixir this time too, right?'''' The price is stable, though. I''ll give you 120 million knolls for one. ''There''s quite a few guys who have been hitting the dungeons. I thought the elixir was a reward for attacking the dungeon, right? The fact that it comes out every time means that there are guys who have conquered it pretty well. There are six A- and B-ranked adventuring parties that have attacked the same spot many times. It takes a lot of preparation and a lot of time to attack, but that doesn''t take away the flavor of the game. I see. Well, if you capture it once, it''s at least 120 million Nol, and even if you split it in 6, it''s about 20 million Nol....... Of course, even though I''ve conquered it many times, there are still risks involved, but............it''s a good one. ''Well, it seems that there are not a few injured people, so I don''t know what will happen in the future. Oh, come to think of it........ After this, we talked for a long time, and finally I was tired and fell asleep, so I was allowed to sleep on the bed in the church until the auction started. By the way, what I bought in this auction is a magic bag (inside). While I was lending it to Aina and the others to go on the quest, White and Wendy were carrying the bag, so I was always curious about it. If I was there, I could just store them in the magic space, but when it comes to shopping for seven people, they''re heavy as a stone. So this was a necessary expense, not a waste of money! 201 8-11 Ains Hale Memorial Festival Preparing for the Festival The weather was clear. The sun was shining brilliantly, and the weather was such that it was unlikely that there would be clouds and rain from now on. Hmmm!It''s a beautiful day, though. Lord, I''m not ready! ''That''s right!I want you to move! I''m sorry. I''m on it. I was stretching as hard as I could in the sunshine and I was warned. This is not good. Because I have you carry heavy things, you should at least give instructions properly. Because our space is small, we have to make good use of it. But it''s a little bit deeper than that, so we have to make room for materials, a second cooking area, and space to rest. ''Aina, take a little more to the right in there. You''re going to get us through here, aren''t you? ''Sir. Is this little one over here? ''Yeah. Maybe the kids will want to do it, you know? I''ll get you a smaller version for your own use. ''I see ... that''s going to please you. Yes. He''s going to be very happy. I saw it at a festival when I was a kid and I wanted to do it too!I thought, "What? I couldn''t do it, though. Of course, it''s business over there, and we can''t let kids touch the tools of the trade, but when you become an adult, you''ll understand. It makes me happy when my childhood dreams come true.... So if a child says he or she wants to try it, it''s my job as an adult to make that happen. Besides, if I have more than one machine ready, I can make them at the same time when I get out of hand. I don''t know how far they''ll sell, but I guess it''s better to be cautious. ''''Lord!I''ve taken care of the materials, so I''ll leave them here! Oh. Keep it in the magic bag! Okay. Which one?Are you sure it''s the right one? Yeah. You''re good. Let Sorte keep it for me. ''Master. May I bring in a wooden stick as well? ''Yeah, do that. Everybody remember to leave your bags with the people who stay behind when you take a break, okay?And don''t forget to put out what you use and refill it! " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " Alright, good. The preparations are steadily getting ready, so let''s make a few things to try. Hey, young man. How''s it going? ...Nice timing. Coming in at the right time to make a prototype, could it be that they were aiming for this? Well, it''s clearer than ever. Good, good. ''Are you sure, my lord?It''s right before it starts and here we are. ''Let me stay wherever I want at least before it starts! We''re entertaining guests and there''s no freedom during the festivities... Well I''m sorry to hear that. And that guest of honor is Lady Sicilian, right? You''re a heavyweight of the Empire. You can''t treat him lightly.... You''re the one with the candy, aren''t you?What do you think?Do you think you''ll be able to make it work? Yeah. Here, it''s a prototype, you can eat it... The prototypes were good. It was bigger than the ones sold at the original world''s stall, due to the practice. ''Oh, are you sure?Well, actually, I didn''t know if I could come, so I came to urge you. It''s fine, it''s fine. Eat all you want......... It''s a pity that you, no doubt a festival lover, can''t do as you please. You can have another helping. Oh my lord. That looks delicious. Hm. Oh, Meira. Well, you''re pretty tired, aren''t you? ''The only thing I''m busy doing is preparing......... I don''t have any more work to do, and I''m going to take today off and enjoy tomorrow.... Meira also has terrible dark circles under her eyes......... Normally Meira would have acted stoutly and covered it up with make-up, but I guess she didn''t have time for that....... When I raised the prototype to Meira, she received it happily. ''''Huh........it''s something sweet when you''re tired........ Speaking of which, I used the magic tool you promised me to use to bathe anytime. You were so thoughtful to give me a set of hot spring water as well. Thanks to the holy stone that the vice captains gave me, I was able to make the mechanism much easier. I was able to make a normal hot water purification and circulation system with the magical stones of water, wind and fire, and the holy stone, and I was able to use the slime membrane and the fine lattice-shaped filter to remove the fine dust. It was more difficult to make a filter made of fine lines that were finely assembled........ ''Oh. If you ever want to change the hot water, just let me know. I''ll give you a free hot spring water again. Thank you for not taking the time to relax. Thank you. I''m sorry. I''ll go home and take a bath and get some sleep. Well then......... Good job. Thanks, Xarame. ''It''s not a big deal...'' Yeah, I know. You had a good night, all right? You go have a good night''s rest. But don''t sleep in the bathtub. It''s dangerous. I should probably get going too. The food here is amazing.Thanks for the treat! Origor sucked on the stick that was wrapped around the cotton candy with a sip and tasted the sweetness to the end, then threw the stick into the trash can he had prepared and left. Well ... everyone worked hard. So how are we going to rotate the breaks? ''Don''t worry, master. I''ve already decided that. Oh, really? ''Well, it''s a festival we''ve attended many times. We know when there are more people in the stalls and when there are less, so we''ve made adjustments for that. Oh, that''s reassuring. Well, I''ll leave it to you to take a break. Okay. I''ll see you then. Brother! They called out to me from behind, and when I turned around, I saw only a head there. Nah, a fresh head........what a bunch of orphanage kids. ''Oh, what''s up?Are you ready for that one? ''Yes!As soon as we all divide it up, that''s it!But still, I didn''t expect my brother to become a business enemy... No, I don''t think it''s so bad for business..... I think that Okonomiyaki and cotton candy are bought by a different crowd. "I won''t lose to you, even if you''re my brother! You can have your shot!I''ll show you what your teacher can do! What?I''m not going to lose! Hmm. Hmm. You want some? ''You sure?...wasn''t, no. I''ll pass. I''ll come back later with everyone else to get a proper line of food. I''ve earned some pocket money for today, carrying adventurers'' luggage and all that! Oh, I didn''t know they did that. It''s a festival, isn''t it? The kids must have been really excited about it. Okay, all right. Okay, I''ll see you soon. ''You''d better come and eat, big brothers!I''ve improved quite a bit, so I''ve got a great deal of grilling to do! Oh. I''m looking forward to it. I''ll see you later! See you later, though, and we''re within visual distance of each other. Now, I''m going to take a little rest in the back and-- Oh, it''s your regular brother. What''s up?Are you going to open a restaurant? Thank you. Thank you for all the delicious vegetables. The person who approached me was a plump lady who always sells vegetables to me. I''m wearing something a little better than usual, maybe she''s going to tour the festival with her husband afterwards?I''m going to guess. ''Thank you for being my patron, too. So, what are you selling today? Oh, yeah, it''s a sweet treat called cotton candy... ''You sell sweets at the stall?I don''t know what it''s like, but 600 knolls isn''t going to be a big deal!I''ll spread the word to my fellow housewives! Thank you. Best regards. It''s okay! Oh, you''re going to help out too, Mizella!I''ll definitely come back to buy one! Yes. Thank you. The vegetable saleswoman disappeared into the hustle and bustle in the blink of an eye, and me and Mizzella walked away from her back with a plop. Now, let''s pull ourselves together and take a break--. Oh brother!You''re not going to open a restaurant?Haha, this is going to be fun! Hello. The next person to come was the adventurer in question. His wife is beside him, and it looks like they are going on a festival date from now on. "........oh. Hi. You''re opening a store, aren''t you? But it''s not an accessory shop, is it? You know what?You''re a great cook, too.But I''ve never seen a grimoire like that before. ''Well, we''re going to be serving up sweets from the original world,'' Candy?Wow!Fun! Yeah!I''ll talk to the other adventurers, brother! Oh. Thanks. All right. The conversation is over quickly. Now we can take a break. "Hey, you know, earlier, I was looking for that little beastman adventurer boy-- ''Aaaaaaaaahhhh!'' A group of people pointing at us, shouting loudly and running in a doo-doo manner, not caring what they''re wearing. About four beastman girls come running up to my stall. At the front is a girl from the Itajin tribe. I''ve got to admit, I''m not sure I''m going to be able to do this if I''m running at full speed when I''m dressed in a one-piece dress or mini-skirt, unlike my usual rugged adventurer''s uniform. ''''Brother, please!Can''t you take care of your tail, your tail? ...Yes? Please!I have a date after this!We couldn''t get into the raider''s office because it was all booked up.... ""Please...uhh...uhh!" Ah.........I see. Since it''s a festive date, I want to get into the spirit and clean the tail, which is an important part of the beastman....... It''s like Japanese women wearing yukata and raising their hair at a festival. If there are no kimono dressing shops available, they have to ask someone who can do it. The other girls seem to be the same. They all crossed their fingers in front of their chests and stared at me in a begging pose, and I could see how serious they were about it....... "''Yes!Thank you! So I gave up the break........ And I didn''t have time to enjoy the pretense, even though I finished it on a super express basis, I was just exhausted....... But I was able to advertise my stall to the guys in the Adventurer''s Guild, the girls thanked me, and I got to hear their charming voices, so let''s call it good. 202 8-12 Ains Hale Memorial Festival Fateful Encounter Huffing and puffing, we finally made it back to the stall tent and decided to sit in a chair to rest. I guess I''m a little tired as expected......... ''''Hmm, ah........'''' I stretched out my arms as far as I could and stretched my chest, placing my hands on my slightly stiff shoulders to loosen them up, when I was gently put a hand on my shoulder and turned around to see Sorte. ''Lord, are you okay? Oh well. Girls in love are so cute, aren''t they? They walked out with their eyes wide open. She was probably meeting up with her boyfriend after that. But the other guy would be happy to be thought of that much. ''A girl in love.... Hey, am I pretty too? ...that''s the thing. Holy.... I let him lean in and stroke his head. In fact, I''d like to stroke her tail, but it would be a disaster if her hair fell out and got mixed in with the rest, so I have to be patient here. ''''Wufu........don''t do that out of the blue.......'''' But the tail seems to be happy to see me. The sand on the ground is being blown away by the wagging tail. I''m still unable to stop it by my own will, and I''m desperately trying to reach out to it, but it just looks like it''s holding my buttocks down. Solte looks a little dissatisfied when I quickly let go of his hand, but he returns the kibisu with his tail wagging in satisfaction. "Welcome back, my lord. I''m sorry. My stuff......... Hey. It was a great experience for me to see how jealous I am of Sorte. More importantly, people are starting to show up... Yeah. It''s almost time for the opening ceremony. Normally, I''d hear the lord''s greetings in that crowd, but it looks like we can see enough here. Yeah. So I''m going to sit down and watch. I can see the stage well enough from where I''m sitting now. Besides, I''ve given Oligor a microphone so he''ll be able to hear my voice. It''s a hastily prepared special that I made last night, but it should work well. While I was thinking about this, Oligor appeared on stage at the right time. ''Hmm, ah, ah. Can everyone hear me?'''' When everyone answered Oligor''s question in a loud voice, Oligor nodded in satisfaction. ''''Well then, my fellow countrymen. Let''s keep the greeting short and to the point. I hate long greetings too. But first of all, thanks to you all, we were able to hold the festival again this year. Thank you! Let''s have a good time!Let''s eat!Let''s have a drink, shall we?But no lawlessness, okay?Those who dare to jeopardize the festivities will be severely punished!Remember that and have fun!'' Crackling applause cheered and the men shouted oohs and aahs. Everyone seemed to have been waiting for this moment. ''Come on, let the Ainshail Memorial Festival begin!The festival has three days. Don''t go crazy on the first day!'' ''''Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!'''' So the festivities have begun. Still, that''s a nice way to say hello. I was just thinking about Origor. "Let''s get to work, boys. Mmm. Yes! Oh! Yes. - Yes! Yeah. ''''What........surprisingly bored.......'''' Well, when it''s just been held, the first thing to go is the stomach. Here. Aina urged me to go to the orphanage''s okonomiyaki restaurant. There was a huge line of people waiting in line, and the children seemed to be frantically going about their respective tasks while rolling their eyes. ''That smell ... it''s irresistible. Yeah. I''m glad you''re so popular. Apparently, the other side is screaming for joy. And this one...well, it''s not too bad. It''s not that I''m not hungry for cotton candy, it''s just that I think of it as a sweet dessert and that will have to wait until later. It''s a good idea to think of it as a sweet dessert.We''re waiting for 20 people right now, and there''s going to be more, so you''d better get in line early, whoa!'' .........up. Caterpillar baked goods are also very popular........ There''s no doubt that it''s an Ains Hale specialty, so I wonder if people who come from outside come here for this? ''''Um. What are you selling here? Oh, come in. I''m a cotton candy shop. I''ve never heard of watame- I''ve never heard of it. It''s probably a cotton-like candy, but what exactly is it? I''m curious. A little beastly girl with long ears appeared in front of me. What can I say, although her eyes are shining for her age, she seems to be observing the watah machine, putting her hand on her chin and huffing and puffing as she looks at it. ''Cheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!Are you sure you don''t want a caterpillar roast, dejesuska? ''Yes Master. I''m more interested in this one for chess. ''Hmmm! An uncle looks into the watah machine inside........ He''s about the same as Yashis.....or maybe a little younger. He wears a pair of glasses (monocle), has a kaisel beard that jumps up at both ends, and his hair is pulled back in a bun with his forehead out and his bangs swept back. Normally, he''s a gentleman, but the girl called Chess, whose mouth is sticky with some kind of tallow around her mouth, is turning her head and wiping her mouth... I feel like a big kid. It''s like an application of the spinning sphere and the magic stone of fire. It is made by spraying molten sugar from countless holes with centrifugal force to make it as thin as cotton. ''''It seems so. That''s a skill that comes from experience. The two of them were making a lot of noise in front of the store, so whatever it was, people nearby were starting to look at us from a distance. I don''t know if it''s good or bad, but they seem to be getting a lot of attention. ''''Would you like to eat too, Master?'''' Of course it is, yes! Okay, I''ll take two. ''Oh, yes. Then it''s 1,200 knolls. I start getting ready while Mizella takes the money and hands me the change. I took out a stick and threw the pomace into the cotton candy machine and began to make it, and these two guys were watching it closely. The conversion of magic power is also........efficient. "Cheesewoo!Watch and learn!The alchemist who made this mage tool is several levels better than you. ''Yes, Master!I know!The more I look at it, the more I admire the attention to detail in places... What an awkward feeling it is to make the cotton candy while being stared at so long.... Moreover, the fact that they were focusing not on the cotton candy, but on the cotton candy machine in operation was troubling. The end result. It''s done. Here you go. Thank you! Thank you Maas! When they received the watasame, they first brought their eyes close to each other, not their mouths. ''''Wow......... You''re so thin, Deyesne......... ''Great, Master. It''s so fluffy. ''Oh, Chesu!Don''t eat it before Master! Wait, Uncle! Chess-chan took it with her fingers exactly and ate it, but her uncle stuck his face in the cotton candy and began to wriggle around. It''s not supposed to be hot...are you okay? Puh-leeze. This is ... sweet dejesus. It''s so sweet..... And it was so fluffy, it seemed to melt on my tongue the moment it hit my tongue! "It''s like a thinness for its texture and touch, dessenay. It''s good for after you''ve used your brain. It''s delicious! Thanks to the exaggerated uncle who exaggerates every single death death, it seems to be able to attract customers. The eyes of the people who are watching from afar can see from the eyes of the strange ones that they want to get in line as soon as these uncles are gone. ''Master. It''s on your beard. Oh. I''m sorry, Daes. ''''But this delicate, quirky and daring alchemy technique.......after all.... Yes, Death. Without a doubt, he is the creator of "Vibrator" and "Mike". Hey, brother? Immediately, the air he wears changes, and his face becomes sharp as he looks straight at me. He has a grin on his face, but the atmosphere he''s in isn''t the pleasant uncle he used to be. If anything, it''s the sharpness of his gaze, like that of Yasis, Darwin and Oligor when they''re doing serious work. Shiro stands in front of me at that odd sign, and Solte and Aina step forward to hide me from both sides. ''''Hmph........'''' As the man smiling wryly on the other side of the desk comes closer to me, White and the others become more alert. But as soon as I felt a glimmer and something flashed, the man instantly disappeared!But this time there was a moment of darkness, and suddenly he appeared in front of me - and hugged me as hard as he could. ''Nice to see you at last maaaashta!My lifelong rival Deyes! "Hm. .......... "Wait, wait, wait, wait! There''s too much going on! Why did you disappear?How did he show up? No way, it''s spatial magic!I mean, you''re the enemy! No, White is putting away his knife, which means he doesn''t have any hostile intent. Aina and Sorte still haven''t put away their weapons and remain vigilant, but I don''t understand the situation either! "Mmm, I''m gonna kiss you, Deuce!I''ll keep the spit on it, Maas! "f*ck!I don''t enjoy being kissed by my uncle! Hm. Hmm, don''t do that. I''m hanging up, okay? "Oh, little girl. I''m scared deyes.... But thank you for not hanging up on me earlier, Daejez! White was able to see it! ''Hmm. I didn''t cut it off because I could see in his eyes that it was a favor. But the Lord likes girls. So no kissing. "Wow........I''m surprised you could defeat my Light and Darkness Camouflage.......but I understand.... But I get it.....Patience maaaas! No, all right, then stay away from me... No hobby of being hugged by your uncle forever! Ahhhh, it was so well advertised, but the people who were watching from afar are wow........ That''s right!That''s what happens when you''re in a tent and your uncle is hugging a man! ''Master!You''re not allowed to go inside the store. You are causing trouble. Come on, hurry up and get out! Oh, Chess.... Don''t you have any idea how much joy I''m feeling right now, Dejesus? I don''t know. Just get out!I won''t clean up your room anymore! Oh... okay, Daesu. We''re going back... He finally left......... And you crawled under the desk on your way home........ Well, there''s another place you crawled afterwards.......... .........Oh, the fact that you called it ''camouflage'' means that she crawled in here too....... ''''My master was really sorry! His apprentice, Chess-chan, bowed his head tightly and firmly. But the master was fluently brushing away the sand on his face and not even trying to hide his good mood. ''''Master Eriodart. What is the one who holds a title, even if it''s hypothetical, doing....... As my lord said, right?You don''t want to put a damper on the festivities. "That''s true Dez......... The joy of meeting them prevailed........ A disheveled uncle named Eliodarte. But I wasn''t there; something about the name Eliodarte stuck with me. I can''t remember what it was....................... Eliodarte..... Eriodart..... Ah, I think I''ve heard this somewhere, but I can''t remember anything! I don''t like this feeling of a small bone stuck in the back of my throat. I want to feel better. "Oh, hey........it''s Eliodarte........ ''''Yeah. One of the finest alchemists in the kingdom, right? Ahhh!Yes!Hayato said! As I recall, it was the name of the kingdom''s leading alchemist, the count, the alchemist who made that air purifier! Nice to be around. Yeah, it felt good to be stuck in there so nicely! You''re that Eliodarte. Oh!You know my name, Deyes! ''Yeah. I''m allowed to use the air conditioning spell you made for me. I squeezed Eliodarte''s hand and tried to shake his hand. Then Eliodarte responded to my handshake with a big smile, bouncing on the spot several times like a child. ''You have that thing, Dess!I''m sure it''s not in the city yet, Deesga........ Oh!This city would be Darwin Dayesnay! ''Yes, yes!I got it when I got the house from Darwin!That thing makes me feel good and comfortable alchemizing!Wow, that thing impressed me! ''That''s good to hear, Daesu!Thanks to your vibrator, I don''t have a sore shoulder anymore!I too was amazed at the increase in vibration frequency due to that precise combination! Oh, that''s good to know! I''m glad if it helped the rare genius! And the other guy seems to be thinking the same thing. I let go of the fact that the two men were smiling and happy with their hands tied and I was more than a little pleased with this encounter. ''''Um, master.........'''' Master, this isn''t good. Hmm?What''s going on? What? What in the world was it? I''ve met a famous alchemist. There are so many things I want to talk about, so many things I want to ask him. ''''Uh ... uh ... excuse me, but is it time to go?I would appreciate it if you would not disrupt the flow of people. Ah......... The armor-clad soldiers who had gathered before I knew it. Today, they were scattered throughout the festival for security purposes, and were supposed to be responsible for solving the problems. So this was the problem. I''m sorry!Master!Let''s go! "What the hell?You''re trying to break up with my friend.Cheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! ''Yes, yes, yes!See, we got to say hello today, so why don''t we do it again next time? You''re going to get caught! Hey, hey, don''t drag me away!My Fayetteville!Aye, cam, bahhhh, bahhhh, bahhhh! Chessy walks into the tent and drags Eliodarte away with his leg. Eliodarto reached out to me and left with a very sad look on his face. I give him a small wave until he is out of sight, and then I bend my waist 90 degrees as best I can and bow to the soldier. ''''I''m sorry for the inconvenience! ''Uh ... no, it''s fine if it''s resolved. But please be careful.... Okay I''m sorry! So I decided to change my mind and reopen the stall.... I was seen from afar, and maybe people thought it was not a good idea to get close to me, but I didn''t get any customers.... In the meantime, thanks to a visit from some children from an orphanage, some of those who followed managed to make the event a success... 203 8-13 Ains Hale Memorial Festival First day break After the kids bought the tickets, the number of customers gradually increased, and although it was before noon, there was a little line of people waiting in line and it became moderately busy. We''d better take a break now. When I muttered to myself, I thought that everyone stopped moving for a moment, but they immediately started moving. In the midst of all this, only Renge, who was still shaking and shaking, looked up defiantly. Hmm?Do you want to take a break from Lenge at first? No, sir!You have the right to take a break with your husband!Three days of festivities!But there are days when I''m so busy that I don''t know if I''ll be able to take a break, so I was the one who won the first break! Renge had a big smile on her face, and in contrast to that, there were four eyes staring at Renge with resentment. Only Mizzella was solemnly doing her job, but everyone else was holding back. ''''Ugh... if only I''d thought about it a little more and held back, like hugging my arm or something...'''' ''Don''t say it, Sorte. Lately Renge has been holding out for this......... Besides, it''s the result of a meeting, so I don''t blame you.... But we''re the fourth and fifth.Do you have a break?I wonder if the third day will be so successful that we''ll lose the break? I think I''m gonna be okay. As a result of the meeting? Oh, maybe you were there the last time I was in King''s Landing, when I was in the Cathedral? Come on, master!We''ll go around the festival together! ''Oh, yeah. But I''m worried about the store too... I''m fine!It only takes four people to turn a wheel!Come on, let''s go!Time is limited! Okay, okay, don''t push me!Well, I''ll be off then! I walked out of the stall as Renge pushed me out of the stall, receiving a powerless yippee from behind. ''So, where do we go from here?'' ''We''ve got to eat first!I''m hungry! Yeah, it is. But it''s crowded everywhere. That''s right.........I want to go around with my husband.......and I''m in a bind. Looking around, I saw that it was still lunchtime and all the restaurants seemed to be crowded with people standing in line. I asked myself, "Well, how about some caterpillars?The end of the line is around the corner!'' .........how popular is the caterpillar roast....... No, well, I suppose it''s popular because it''s a specialty of this town....... "Master? Yeah, I''m sorry. So have you decided where you want to be? "That''s where it''s going to be for now!The line is flowing fast, and I''m sure you''ll be hungry too! Renge pointed to a place where the meat was simply grilled and skewered. There are about 10 people lined up in line, but the turnover rate doesn''t seem to be bad as they seem to be constantly grilling. Good. Let''s get in line then. Yes! But when I was thinking that beef skewers are not much different from the ones you usually buy at a food cart, Renge hugged my arm. Hehe. I feel like it''s been a while. What? It''s your master''s arm! I gave it to Aina and Sorte last time, but now I''m my own master!I''m just so happy! The last time you went to the Adventurer''s Guild with Mizella? Come to think of it, she said she had just won it, and it seems that they''re making an arrangement that I don''t know about in a way that I don''t know about, but what in the world is she doing? Speaking of which........is this the first time you and your husband are going out alone like this? No, it''s probably just dinner shopping or something. It''s not like that!This is the first time I''ve ever done this........like a lover! Well, it''s a first date. Yes, sir!There''s something so nice about a festival being your first date! Renge puts all her strength into the hand that''s holding her tightly and presses her head, or rather her whole body, against it. ''''Hmmm!Date with your husband, all to yourself!It''s extravagant! ''No, I''ve got Renge all to myself, and I''m happy about that, but that''s still very exciting. Because it''s out of here, right? Did you notice that the couple in front and behind stopped talking at once? Because normally I can''t be this normal. It''s stubborn and makes you feel good in the most important places........ They always make me feel tender..... "...Renge. Isn''t that the one about the tail? Yeah?Oh, did your husband have a strange imagination?It''s so erotic! No, what I was imagining would be the couples before and after who were silent in an exquisitely subtle atmosphere. Now they''re laughing, maybe to cover up something, but I know what it is. I''m sure the guy wanted to pretend it was a festival and go to a festival at night, just the two of them... Let''s hope this makes him weirdly conscious and that plan doesn''t fail.... ''Hmmm. I knew salt was the best! Really?The sauce over here is better, though. We bought two pork and two beef skewers, one with sauce and one with salt, and ate them in a less crowded area. One of them was quite large, so eating two of them would be quite full. ''Is that so?Then, uh-oh! I love you. Watch out for the drips, okay? Hogu-hogu. Nah-ha-ha-ha! Don''t talk until you''ve swallowed it. Hogu-hook.... Hmm. That''s not bad!But salt is good too! I bit into the beef skewer presented by Renge and pulled it off the skewer, and it was indeed delicious. The salt that brings out the best in the ingredients is also delicious, but I must say that the owner''s creative sauce is also very good. There is no such thing as a commercial product, so it''s good to see how each restaurant plays with its own unique sauce. Well, well. Well then, where do you want to go next? Renge, who had finished eating, pulled the skewer of beef skewers out of her mouth with a pinch and was thinking upwards, so she collected the skewer only and threw it in the trash. It''s just a break. Can''t we go around much? That''s true..... Hmmm........so I''ll just walk around.... Are you sure?So, Anything is fun when it''s just you and your husband! You know, you''re making me happy. Of course I enjoy being alone with Renge. "Master, over there!I''m doing something! Is it a street performance or something? He''s juggling four knives while riding the balls, and it''s chilling to watch. But the blades are crushed, and even if they fail, it doesn''t seem to do much damage. You have no idea. That''s the way I see it. I still don''t know if that knife blade is smashed or not," he said. "Huh?Mr. Wrenge? I was approached from behind, and when I turned around, one of the girls I had just given her tail a clean, clean shag was standing still, taking the man''s arm as well as Renge''s. ''Oh, you have a date there too?'' ''That''s right!So, that means Renge-san has a date too! Oh, hi. Yeah, that''s right!I''ve got my husband all to myself today! ''Oh, you won out of that conflict with great success. Oh, let me introduce you. This is the guy who cleaned up that tail you were talking about earlier! I bowed to the man as the girl introduced me to him, and the man bowed a little later. He''s a beastly man with white ears and blue triangle-like ears at the end. I don''t remember seeing him in the Adventurer''s Guild, but I don''t think I do... But looking at his body, he could be an adventurer or a soldier. ''''Um.........'''' Well that''s a big tail. ''Oh....'' The man with the low voice was about to say something, but my eyes were focused on the man''s tail before he said anything else. One of the most voluptuous tails I''ve ever seen. Is the fur hard?If it''s soft, I''m sure it''s fluffy to the touch. But if it''s hard, that''s fine too. I''m sure they are very assertive and magnificent! But as it stands now, it''s being taken care of, and that''s not the best. "Uh-huh. Hmm?I told you. ''Yeah I guess so. I''m sorry. Hmm?What''s going on? When I said, "Actually, I had a guy clean my tail for me. When I said that, he got cranky.... But he''s not like that! But he''s not like that, he likes the tail! But he didn''t believe me! Ahhhhh I see. That''s right. As a man, I don''t want another man to touch the important parts of the girl I love. Uh ... kind of, I''m sorry? Well I''m sorry I argued the wrong way round. And now.... Hmm? The guy wants to put his hand over his mouth and talk to me so the girl can''t hear him and I gently put my ear to it. ''''I''d like to go say hello to her parents soon... could you do it with my tail of a man...?'''' "Whoa...!I''ll take care of it. Then I''ll let the Master of the Adventurer''s Guild know when we can do it, okay? All right. Well, take care of it... What is it?A secret story? Mmmm....nothing. ''Mm-hm. It''s nothing! ...Your husband is very excited. It doesn''t sound like it''s nothing, but it''s probably the tail. ''Oh, I see...'' How did you find out? I''m sorry, man. I don''t think you know how I got here, so forgive me. And wow!Fluffy! I knew the beastmen wanted to clean their tails! And if it''s a wedding greeting, we''ll have to get into the spirit! After that, both of you bowed your heads and folded your arms as you left, again, and Renge smirked and started laughing. ''So?What was it really about? ''Hmm?He''s going to go say hi to that boy''s parents and he wants his tail cleaned up. Oh, I guess it''s not far off. Does that mean we''re going to get married? Maybe. Huh....to get married? What''s going on? ''Oh no. My people are too worthy. ...Excuse me! I can''t just pick one person.I''m sorry! Well, since everyone loves a master like that, he should be just fine the way he is. Thank you very much! I''m rather disgusting that all I can do is thank you here. But I don''t have a choice!It''s the only way! Because everyone loves it! Or maybe it''s more accurate to say that you can''t take your husband''s s*xual desires alone. I''m really, really sorry... ''Hahaha. Well, you can go on a date with me like this once in a while! But if that''s the case, you must enjoy this time to the fullest! Good. Okay, Wrenge!We still have a little more time and we''re going to see more stuff! Yes, sir!And... I took Renge''s hand and intertwined our fingers together. It''s a way of holding hands called lover''s connection. ''Wow, this is good!I feel like a lover. I know what you mean. I''m honestly worried that I''m going to be sweaty or something like that with this connection, but there''s still a lot of happiness. I''m so happy!And he seems to be enjoying this sensation. ''Come on, master!The festivities are still to come! ''Oh!Let''s go! We wandered around the stalls here and there and enjoyed the festival. Finally, we bought some souvenirs and returned to the stall. Of course, we were still holding hands. 204 8-14 Ains Hale Memorial Festival 1 of the second day Here you go. Have a good day. ''Yes!Thanks! I handed the cotton candy to a little girl with her family and she took it very happily as she walked away. ''And yet........it hasn''t sold as well as I expected. Well..... Why is that? It''s the second day of the festival, but the crowds are sparse. It''s because it''s only mid-morning, but it''s still far from busy. Thanks to that, I''m still able to watch the performance on stage from here. But it''s going to be busy after lunch. Yesterday was no different. Aina was right, it had been a little busy since me and Renge got back. A lot of other children came to see us after Elliordalto had made a scene, maybe because the children from the orphanage had spread a rumor about us, or maybe because of that, families, or couples who bought some of the items when they went to see the stage. 600 knolls?He seemed surprised, so it''s still not too expensive, right? As Teresa said, I was expecting to be busier........ All right, let''s take a break before lunch first. I guess we could buy some lunch first. It''s a little early for your stomach, but you can take some of the things you bought from the stalls home with you. You can always have something hot to eat if you put it away in the magic space. Since it''s basic to take a break from the busy time, the calculation is to turn it in now. You''re right. That might be a good idea. So who''s taking a break today? ''Yes!With me." "Hmm. White. Pitter-patter straight Wendy raises her hand, followed by White pitter-patter straight up. Okay. You''re going to take a break with Wendy and White today. Although I had kind of expected it since Sorte said yesterday that she was the fourth or fifth. ''So.........'' Well, I don''t mind going around the festival during the break with the two of them. I mean, I''m usually happy about it........ ''''........Why are you in a yukata? I woke up in the morning, had breakfast, set up the stall and started selling it, and touched on something I''ve never dared to mention that I''ve wondered about until now. ''I''ve heard that the formal dress for the festival is a yukata! It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for. But the yukata that Wendy and Shiro are wearing is not the one that I purchased from Yuki-san before, and I don''t recognize it, but.... Wendy''s was a dark blue with a large morning glory painted on it, and Shiro''s was a white cloth with a soap bubble-like pattern on it... in other words, it was a yukata commonly seen at festivals in the original world. And for some reason, White''s yukata had a short hem. If you bend over, you could see her underwear from behind, right?It''s as short as that. ........Misa said that if you wear this outfit at the festival, you''ll be sure to kill yourself. I knew that the design of the original world meant that there was a drifter involved. If the source of the information was Hayato or Mika, they wouldn''t shorten Shiro''s hem, and True.......would likely take exposure over emotion. Considering the inclusion of emotion and mischief, the result would still be Misa-chan, right? ''''Doesn''t that.......suit you?'''' No, it looks great on you! Although the atmosphere was different from the yukata at the hot spring town, the tied hair and the fact that you could see the shape of the chest if the cloth wasn''t applied this time was great for me personally. ''Lord, where''s White?'' Of course. White is so cute, too. Yay! White is happy to raise his hands in the air. The hem is short and doesn''t have a tail hole, or perhaps the tail is peeking out from underneath, so it seems to be easy to move around... but I''m worried that if I move too much, the hem is going to go up.... White, don''t let your tail go up out of your normal habit, okay? ''Hey, I''ve been wondering about that since this morning, but it was the Lord''s world clothes! ''''Hmmm........I''ve been preempted again....... I should have asked Mika-dono too........ Zulu-isuisu!I want to wear it myself and get compliments on it! Oh, well, I''ve had one for everyone, haven''t I? Wendy, you''re the best!I feel the size of Wendy''s vessel when she doesn''t monopolize herself or anything! You''re doing well..... But the reason is that I thought the master would be happy if you all wore it. "Way to go, Lord.We''ll change when we take a break, too. Oh, apparently everyone wears them. I''ll just wear it too and turn it into a stall inspired by the original world. As I was thinking about this, I was tugged on my sleeve with a yank. When I turned around, Miserable held my sleeve and whispered an earful to me. ''''Hey, Misa-san...'''' ''Yeah. That''s the same drifter I met in the spa town before Mizella came along. ''So....'' After I said that, I realized with a start. Mizella wasn''t around when I met Misa. In other words, I guess I don''t have enough yukata! I''m afraid you''ll be left out of the group! If I pull an all-nighter ... will I make it? Oh, there''s one for Mizella, too. "What? ''Well I''m sorry it''s my handiwork, but...'' And what he took out was a pale peach-colored, flowery yukata. Perhaps the fabric might be different, but it was definitely a fine yukata. Even the obi was solid, and Wendy''s seriousness could be seen. ''''Wendy-sama''s handmade.......!Well, I, uh, I''m afraid and I don''t want to show off, but... ''But if we''re all going to wear them, only Mizella will be wearing normal clothes, right?Isn''t that more noticeable that way? Indeed. Currently the yukata is Wendy and Shiro, and since everyone around them is in clothes, they seem to be the only two people floating around. But if Aina and the others also change clothes after this break, it will only look like they are wearing matching outfits in the space. If Mizella is the only outfit among them, on the contrary, only Mizella will stand out. Besides, I think it would look good on Mizella, don''t you? Hmm. You''d look good in it. It definitely looks good on you! ''Yes! And if we all wear it together, we won''t be embarrassed. It is said that the less unevenness in the yukata as possible, the better it suits you. Japanese people do not have large breasts, so it is only natural that the yukata is made for Japanese people. However, considering the fact that a straight stone is also tasteless, the smaller breasts of Mizella would be the most suitable for her. The nape of her neck will surely look great against her pure white, translucent skin...I''d love to see it. I''m sure you''re right. I think I''d look good on Mizella too. But, sir, I... I was embarrassed by the praise everyone was giving me, and I betrayed the fact that Mizella was looking up at me for help. Then. Okay. He said as if he had given up. But I didn''t miss the fact that he looked a little bit happy to see me. And it was time for a break. I made a blind with a large cloth in the back and had it covered and changed clothes..... ''Wow.....'' ''Oh....'' Solte, Aina, and Renge let out a voice. ''''What the hell...'''' I am a little embarrassed. Because it was a special occasion, I also tried to wear a yukata. Incidentally, this is a simple gray yukata for men, which I bought from Yuki-san. I wondered why I was wearing it.That feels right. Yeah, yeah. Your husband looks good. You look solid. ''Sir it''s cool.... It''s not bad to be praised. I mean, it''s a nice one, but Sorte?Do I usually not look so solid........ No, you don''t. Yeah, I can''t. "Uh-huh. Master is so cool! Hm. You''re good-looking. You look good. ''''It''s different when the three of us are side by side........ I love it........ Certainly. If you look at it this way, it looks exactly like a festival scene. But what do you think about wearing a Japanese yukata to a festival in another world? It may be too conspicuous, but if you look at the people on the street, you can see some people from other countries wearing more flamboyant clothing, so it''s okay. ''''Well then, let''s go right away! Wendy hugs my arm tightly. Because I don''t have a cloth against me, my arm feels soft and happy at about 270 degrees, exactly. "Oh..... A yukata looks cool and surprisingly hot, or maybe it''s surprisingly hot, but I could feel even Wendy''s body heat firmly, and I couldn''t help but let my voice escape. ''''Mmm. Saying I looked fat had the opposite effect...'''' White meekly grabbed the other hand, but he tried his best to hold it as a lover''s link, but it was difficult because of the difference in the size of their hands, so he seemed to have no choice but to reconnect them as normal. I see. So that''s why you didn''t apply the cloth today..... Because White says it makes me look fat!Misa-san also said it would be more beautiful if you applied the cloth to eliminate the unevenness, but... No, I think it''s good, no problem. I think it''s also wonderful that the obi is so self-assertive, with its fine, ample and lovable tits on top of it. It may be a departure from the path of righteousness, but I think this is an outfit that makes the most of the good parts of the bare bones. It''s a good thing that the Lord is a derriere. After all, tits are the enemy........ Hey, hey... it''s the festival. Don''t look so pissed off. So, where do you want to go first? Rice. I want to eat okonomiyaki. Okay, okay. Let''s go eat okonomiyaki while we show it off. Okonomiyaki in a yukata..... I never thought I''d be able to experience the yukata date, the symbol of the summer of the rear end, that I didn''t get to experience in the days of my youth, in a different world....... 205 8-15 Ains Hale Memorial Festival 2nd day 2 ''Now, now, how about some caterpillars?There''s a two-hour wait right now!There''s still a lot of time after this!'''' Someone tell me it''s a lie........ A two hour wait for a roasted bug? It''s funny how people from other territories and countries all look forward to it!There''s nothing like it! This okonomiyaki on line right now should definitely be better. I''m sure. For sure. "Oops. Busy. Oh, brother! Busily manning the griddle is my first student, an aspiring chef boy. I can say that I''ve become an expert at it because he doesn''t stop working even though he notices me. ''Mmmm, smells good. I''m drooling. ''You''re getting good at it. It looks very tasty. Mr. White and Miss Wendy! Dr. Wendy is beautiful! White is so cute! The kids behind me, who are cutting caresses and mixing powder, stop their hands to notice the yukata and start making a lot of noise. ''See. Don''t hold your hands! He resumed his work when the boy assured him, but he still glanced at him as if he was curious. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a great deal more information on the subject. ''Oh, isn''t the air conditioning function working? Yeah. We''re not wearing it now. If we''re going to run it for three days straight, we''re not going to have enough magic to keep it running. Well I''m sorry. I wasn''t doing it very efficiently. ''There''s nothing wrong with that!Because thanks to you, we are all grateful to the Mothers and everyone else in the city!Come on, look, I''ll make it special and delicious, so go ahead and eat it! ''Yeah. Then two pork balls and three pork balls for White in separate bowls, both with cheese topping. Five pork balls!And the cheese topping! "''Yes!Thank you! How lively the kids behind him thank him in unison as the boy repeats his order. The boy flips it over with a great spatula and slides it in front of the girl next to him, where the sauce and mayonnaise are sprinkled on top, and then the cheese is placed on top. He waits until the cheese is gently melted, and then when it will melt in the residual heat, he hands it to her in a wooden box. Oops, I think it''s hot, isn''t it?I thought, but that wasn''t the case as I used wood with poor thermal conductivity. ''Yes, sir. Sorry for the wait!The cotton candy was delicious!I''ll be back to eat again! Yeah. Thank you. I''m still free so you should come by and see me. I take the okonomiyaki from the smiling girl, say good-bye to her so as not to interfere with the line, and leave. You can find a lot of people in the marketplace who are very interested in eating okonomiyaki, but it''s really not a good idea to walk around while eating. "Oh, the bench is free. Hm. Sit down. Eat. Dash! We happen to find a freshly vacated bench and White quickly jumps over the chair and sits down, hurrying us to hurry up and head to the bench with Wendy. ''Hoi. Don''t get burned. Thank you, sir. Oh, White. If you eat in a hurry, you''ll spill it. There''s a stain on my yukata! Seeing White, who firmly clasped his hands together in the Japanese style before starting to eat, we decided to start eating too, even though Wendy was concerned about it. ''Mmmm ... the cheese is so rich. Not as rich as the sauce.'''' Hmm. Hmmm.......... It''s delicious. The meat is delicious too. ''''Woo ... woo ... you can feel the sweetness of the caresses. Very tasty vegetables grown in an orphanage. The sauce, the mayonnaise, the fat of the meat and the sweetness of the caresses, and the deliciousness and savouryness of the cheese each assert themselves, but they work in harmony to complement each other, and I can''t stop eating them even though they''re still hot. ''''Fu........Fu........ Master. Ahn.'''' Oh, thank you. Aww. It was easier to eat thanks to the cooling of the food, and even though it was the same as the one I just had, it was definitely better than the okonomiyaki I just had. ''''Fuu........in return.'''' Thank you. I also cut the okonomiyaki into bites and point it at Wendy, and I''m thrilled to see her eating it while ruffling her hair to keep her hair from sticking to the sauce. ''''Mmmm ... thanks for the treat.'''' White. It''s on your cheeks, so don''t move. Don''t wipe it off with your sleeve. I took White, who had finished eating slowly, probably because it was so hot, and asked him to take the garbage from the children''s stall. ''So, have you decided where to go?'' ''Yes, sir. We don''t have much time, so I''ve already decided!Shall we head east first? East?Do different districts have different offerings? ''Yes!What do you think of the participatory playground stalls that have been solidified in the east area? Participatory?Let''s see, goldfish scooping and yo-yo fishing...? What else? A lottery?You pay money for the act of drawing the lottery and get something as a bonus........ And the rest........... Is there some kind of otherworldliness to it? Is that okay with White too? Hmm. I''m fine. White would eat more!I thought you might say that, but I don''t see why not. Well, then... Okay. Let''s go east then. Yes! Hm! So here we are, in the East! If there''s a lot of play, is there a lot of kids and families in the area?I was expecting to see a lot of nasty people there. No, of course there are families and kids, but the clientele is too broad. ''Now, now, who''s up for the challenge?I''m going to throw all eight balls up there at the same time so you can catch them before they hit the ground!You can win prizes depending on the number of pieces!The best record so far is five! ''If you win an arm wrestling match against me, I''ll give you twice as much money as you bet!The maximum latch is up to 100,000 Nol! ''Put a shot in, and if I move from this circle, you get a prize!The prize is a golden ticket worth NOK 10,000 to be used at the stall!Five thousand knolls a pop!No magic and weapons allowed, but I don''t mind enhanced skills! ...I see. So it''s a power system. Naturally, the use of skills seems to be prohibited in principle, with the exception of a few. How about the ring toss?You''ll get a higher grade for the prizes as many times as you throw five and dive through them! Yeah, some of them look normal. Are the kids there for our purposes? Hm. Lord. I want my balls. I want to get my balls. Is that it? Yeah. I''ll get them all. Seriously I don''t feel like I can only get two, or even one with my dominant hand, no matter how hard I try. But White must be confident because he says so. ''''Oh, you''re a cute little girl!Would you like to? "Hm. ''Yes!I''ll take a thousand knolls then. Okay. So what''s the prize? I ask the guy while I pay him. White went straight to the back and used to advertise that a cute little challenger had appeared on the stage. ''First prize is a ticket for eight catches to buy a caterpillar roast without having to wait in line and 100 vouchers for a caterpillar roast!We can use this thing after the festival. Plus this thing is awesome. The next time Neo-Catapillus comes out, you''ll get a whole one that we bought for you! No! I don''t want first class! You don''t need the caterpillar grilling system alone, but what a neo-caterpillar! Phase two?A mutation?I''ll kill you, insect world! What''s your second class? Seven catches and a meal ticket for NOK 100,000. It''s good for the second class. I''m very nostalgic. Second class. I want second class... white... ah! I can''t believe you''re already on the stage! The gallery will be up before you know it, good luck and pretty!and other voices were directed at White. ''Let''s go then! Hmm. I''m ready. Then four men surround White, and at the same time eight balls are thrown right above him. The size of the balls is about the size of a baseball. If he were to catch them, it would seem impossible, but that''s White. It''s Yotchan with a lot of room to spare.... When White jumped to the same height as the balls, he grabbed a ball with his right hand and held it firmly in his left hand so it wouldn''t fall off, and in the blink of an eye, he had five, or maybe six balls in both hands. He even used his tail to catch the seventh one! The last one lands on the ground first, and I catch it with my head beautifully and balance it... and then it falls off with a cologne. ''Ahhhh, so close!I thought I''d see a perfect one, dude. But seven is great!Ladies and gentlemen, please give a round of applause! Hmm. Satisfied. White threw a ball from his tail with a hitch and held the seventh one, and then he handed the ball back to the man. ''Oh no, that was close!So, here''s a second-class meal voucher worth N100,000! Hmm. Thank you. ''Come again!You''ve been a good tout! We left after White left, thinking it would be easy, when we saw a man, also a beastman, join in. Hm. It''s for you. It''s for you. White can keep it. Eat what you want. Um... okay. It was close, wasn''t it? You could have taken it all out. You dropped that last one on purpose, didn''t you? Yeah. I don''t need Caterpillar. I knew it. A mistake like that, which is so unlike White. It just seems so unlikely. Thanks. Hmmm. White''s very happy with this. He takes my hand and puts it on top of White''s head, and I stroke his head in anticipation. Then his eyes narrow and his mouth loosens and he moves his own head, begging for more and more, so I continue until White is satisfied. I''m going to try next time! And Wendy looks for something that she could do herself. There''s not a bit of a quicksand that Wendy can do with good results.... I had no choice but to try the ring toss, but the record was 1 out of 5. I guess it''s possible to do that here too. You can''t get it stuck on the base or......... Wendy was protesting, but she was told that she couldn''t do what she couldn''t do.... ''Ugh.........'' He placed a hand on Wendy''s head and patted her comfortingly as she groaned in frustration, and with a subtle look of unconviction and happiness, he started to head home. By the way, White. The man who had planned the project of getting him out of the circle with a single blow was an adventurer, and he knew about White, or he was NG. 206 8-16 Ains Hale Memorial Festival 3 on the second day ''Sir. By the way, I saw the okonomiyaki stall during a break, and the boy making it was sweating a lot... ''Oh, you''ve seen Misela too? It seems she''s running out of magic power and isn''t giving out cold air. I''m going to go make some adjustments as soon as the stall is over for today. I need to adjust my magic circulation a bit more, I think I''m going to fall over like that. When that happens, I''ll be able to... ''Of course. I''m going to have Mizella follow you around to study. Yes, sir. Okay. Thank you. You''re really dedicated to your studies. I''m not impressed. I have to learn from you. Okay, I''ll go for it. I''ll do my best to sell cotton candy! Welcome to the-- Phew. Looks like you''re having a lot of fun, don''t you? I did. The customer had a very nice smile on his face when he came in. Yes, it was a very, very pasted-on smile. Just as I decided to do my best, I felt like closing up shop and going home. ''''Oh no, mama-sakano I didn''t know the Lord was opening a store. And for now....please come in... Hmm. When everyone finished taking their lunch break and Aina and the others finished changing, the number of customers increased heartily thanks to the yukata effect, but....... Uninvited........or rather, it seems that we even invited a guest that we forgot to invite. I invited them inside, thinking it would be better than the noise they were making outside, but what should I do! "Well, Iris I mean, it''s not like I''ve forgotten about... Oh, yeah. Oh, I see. Didn''t you forget that you said you spoke to the church and didn''t tell the warriors? I see. Hmm! Okay. I heard that Iris comes to church a lot, and you heard it from Teresa and the others or the kids who are going to come over here. ''Strawberry is sad.... Really sad..... No, uh... Gusu.............................. You are crying for real! No, I''m really sorry!I''ve been so busy....well....I''ve been missing out........! "So that''s why you always neglect your children!Strawberry, how much of your heart is taken away from you.... Hmmm! That statement is not good!You''re making a mistake! The parents of the family who received the cotton candy interrupted your eyes to say they couldn''t let their kids see it! ''I thought you would come for me when I woke up.... Cough..... But..........that wasn''t the case until the strawberries came........ Oh, don''t pull away! I''ll be fine!It''s a healthy shop! Couple girls, don''t look at me like I''m scum! The man hugs her and is not like you! Don''t look at me like that! ''That''s why Warawa came......... That''s why they''re here.... If he doesn''t taste your sweetness, he can''t get enough.... No. Uh-uh! It''s a misunderstanding! So don''t hold your child so dearly! And tell them to tell me what you''ve abbreviated! Sometimes you have to put things into words to get the message across! I''m so, so sorry! In the meantime why don''t we just eat some cotton candy and settle down? "Mm ... eat ... Iris sits down in a chair, still belly buttoned up, and receives a wad of candy. As for me, I was driven to the back of the room when there was an impediment to business........ ''''Sweet........'''' I''m sorry?I didn''t do it on purpose.... Well I forgive you. This time I forgive you, but from now on when you make a new one, I''ll let you know. Sighhhh yes. From now on, when I make a new sweetmeat, I''ll let Iris know first. I also sit down on a chair and take out the watasame I failed to make earlier and eat it. Then Iris gets off her chair and sits on my lap. "....a special place for wattles. Hey. White is staring at you. Not today. I''ll hold you. "Yes, yes........ Don''t eat mine. I don''t know. I''m here to finish my work on the express train, so you''ll have to work harder. What can I say, your voice sound is so strange.... Come to think of it, you said you were too busy to come to the festival. If you look closely, you can see that the dark circles have formed underneath the eyes, although it''s a deceptive look. ''The strawberry did its best. So pet it. Okay. "Mmmm ... in paradise... Iris eats cotton candy in silence as her body is entrusted to me. The sounds of the festival and the occasional sucking of fingers are all that can be heard. Here, drink this. Hmm?What is this? Medicines. You''re burning up, man. You don''t feel so hot. "...hmmm. Thank you. Iris''s body, which she has been hugging since a while ago, is hot, and maybe she has a fever, so I handed her the blood flow luck potion that I also gave to Mizzella and she began to drink it insistently. ...that''s good for the medicine. That''s because I''m a stickler for flavor. You put a lot of effort into unnecessary things.... You put a lot of effort in vain.... There''s no sugar in that.Isn''t that great? That''s great.... How did you do it? Phew. The key is to bring out the sweetness of the ingredients, Iris-sama. Apparently her mood had improved. As I continued to explain the blood flow luck potion, which extracts the sweetness of honey and vegetables to make it even more delicious than Mizera''s, Iris listened to me with a smile even as she meekly ate her watasame. ''''Um........Master.'''' Hmm, Wendy? The ... customer ... Hey, isn''t that Iris? N...Sicilian. You''re still here. The Lady Sicilian is here! You still have great tits! Of course not. When I hear there''s a festival in Ainsdale, I''ll stretch my stay out a few days. Besides, since I heard you were opening a shop I was looking forward to it. And, as if she noticed my gaze, she even crossed her arms and lifted her tits up from underneath me for service... quintessential! Wendy, you can leave him alone. He''s too busy trying to suck up to me now. Yeah, but... If you should be picky, you''re a troublesome master. How do you like it?I wouldn''t have to humor you, would I? I thought I heard a crack in the air. The mood of the previous day has changed drastically and a sense of tension has enveloped the area. "Awwww. A-wa-wa-wa. I guess the only thing that''s soothing is that Seren-san is visibly panicked........ It''s far from the dignified look you''re aiming for, but........ ''''Oh?What''s the point? And Oligor. If you''re here, please take care of this right away you''re the lord. And you''re the master of the fair. Don''t you see?He''s going to be charmed by this warrior, isn''t he?I''ve been tempting the strawberries with my crotch swelling up earlier. No, I didn''t! My son is not that uncontrolled! However, the fact is hidden by Iris'' skirt. Hmmm.... but the man''s eyes are on my chest. That bulge is probably because he saw my chest. ...Chigayo? Are you sure? What a titty hag. ''What? Selfish Lori. Beeswax! I''m afraid the atmosphere is stopping the sales as well. The only person who can stop this is you, the organizer! Come on, Oligor!Please show me what is typical of a lord for the success of the festival. ''Hey!The two of you can wait a minute. Oh, you said it best, my friend. Keep it up. Please!Don''t make a scene! ''Hahaha ... your brother is mine, right?I don''t know why you two are getting so excited about it. ...Hey. Don''t react the way I thought you would. Your stock will only go up if you dare to betray my expectations. Betray me more, betray me more......... A mere lordly figure will not be tolerated. Yeah. Are you sure? If I am displeased, then we may never speak of it again, shall we? Ha! Your brother is a precious Lord of Ainshail, you know. I''m supposed to protect and I''m supposed to love! Besides, I''ve already seen my brother ready for battle! Hmmm! Origor Thane? Want me to zip you up a little? Hot springs? It was at the hot springs, right? The three of them are staring at each other in the air. And the cause is me?Will it be? I mean, I don''t belong to anyone else, so I don''t have a solution........ ''''Huh........What are you three doing?You need to be a little more mindful of your position and what people are looking at you for. In the midst of this volatile atmosphere, a savior appears who releases a calm voice that is like pouring cold water on the air. ''Ayame. You''re too late. ''Yes. Since Iris-sama finished her work so quickly, it took me a while to circulate the materials to all the concerned parties. Leaving the royal capital without an escort.......please don''t worry too much. You said in your letter that you were going with the church. That''s not a problem. Oh, you left your Ayame behind? That''s dangerous. You too.........please let us know in advance if you can. If you had done that, we could have prepared better.... ''Yes I''m sorry I''m sorry...'' ........that is only if you can. It''s not your fault. Maybe it was because I was being auspicious, but Ayame followed up with a rare follow-up from me.... Could this be the deli?She''s gone? ''What are you looking at?Are you having some kind of creepy fantasy? I''m going to crush you, okay? Oh, that''s not right. I''m sorry. So, what are you trying to stamp out? Stop it! I only have two! Please don''t look at my precious balls! 207 8-17 Ains Hale Memorial Festival Problem Occurred For a moment, Iris, Sicilia-sama, and Oligor''s commotion had subsided, but for some reason, they had started to take a break at our stall resting place, and now they were quietly enjoying their watasame in the back. ''''It''s delicious nonetheless. Sweet and fluffy and mmmm, it melts! ''Right. Is this........like a thin thread? But to get this kind of texture just by making the zarame thin as a fiber.... Mmm-hmm. What do you think? Aren''t my lords, aren''t you great, big brother? Yes. He''s a real charmer. ...This is an achievement with a little effort.... As I thought, we can''t bring him home somehow........ Be quiet. Yeah. It''s good that you''re being quiet. Ha-ha-ha. Mmm-hmm!It''s sweet and fluffy and delicious, isn''t it, Ayame! ''Yeah, yeah.... Right. Um, you don''t have to share it with me, just eat it yourself. But... It''s really good.It''s so sweet and delicious that your cheeks are going to fall out of your mouth.You should have gotten one too, Ayame. I''m under guard... When Sicilia-sama gave her permission to eat the cotton candy, even though she was under guard, she immediately took a bite of it and offered it to Ayame, who didn''t accept it, with a twinkle in her eye. Although Ayame-san refused to accept it, Seren-san pushed her to eat it and I watched with a grin as she made sure that her cheeks were loose. ''Ossss brother. What is it?That''s a weird way to get excited. Hm. Ah, welcome. You''ve come to eat. The man who came was the adventurer who showed up on the first day. Apparently his wife isn''t with him today. ''Oh. I was bored," he said. I don''t know what kind of beautiful woman we don''t know.......no, I won''t say anything to my brother anymore. No, I''m just a regular guest, you know?Strange misunderstandings and unintentional statements, eh? My new slave!And if I said that, I''d be physically decapitated, right? The rejection of Ayame in particular looks terrible. And it''s a member of the group that would normally be subject to disrespect. ''Oh, I see..... I mean, it''s not as crowded as I thought it would be. I''ve told most of the adventurers.......why? I don''t know. But we don''t see many adventurers out here, do we? If anything, the customers were mostly families and couples. ''Hmmm?He said properly, ''My brother is opening a sweet shop at the festival. It looks like he''s going to do something crazy again, right?'''' I told him that.... ...Hey, is that publicity? Publicity, right? No, I think it''s more of a slander. It''s like they''re going to do something terrible.... Don''t treat people the same way you would treat someone like Reinrich or Darwin. They barely seem to call it a sweet shop.... ''''Ahhhh!'''' Hmm? "Oh? I heard a loud voice from behind the male adventurers and turned toward them, and three female adventurers were pointing and screaming at us. ''There it is!I found this place! ''I''ve been looking for you!They''re not in the big box stores in the North District, and they''re not in the stores in the West District in other countries and other territories! ''I didn''t expect it to be this little stall in the central square.... Why didn''t you tell me where it was? ..... Hey. "Oh. Hahaha. I''m sorry. I forgot to tell you where it was because I thought it would be conspicuous. It doesn''t make any sense... So the reason there were no adventurers in sight was because they didn''t know where my stall was? They scrambled through the North and West districts and couldn''t find it........ ''''Utterly and utterly!Get a grip! I''m going to tell your wife, okay? Oh, hey!Don''t do that! Anyway, I''m going to go tell everyone where it is! The girls ran to tell the adventurers who would be wandering in the north and west districts respectively, and the only one left was a male adventurer. ''''........Any excuses?'''' So we''re okay with that.Come on, it''s only the second day! Well, sure. It''s only the second day, and considering that there''s still a festival tomorrow, the publicity will be effective. However......... "When you say that, Mizera-chan, I can only nod my head....... Misela, who must have been listening to the conversation behind me, spoke my mind for me. ''''Aaaaah!I didn''t know it was here! Look, I think we''ve just found your victim again. Now there''s a big strong male adventurer. You know, the one I used to massage his tail. I remember it well. The one I made him twitch with my finger. "You ... were you going to eat that shit all by yourself? I didn''t mean to. It''s just that I forgot to tell them where... "Really.... Oh, brother, give me one!I''m going to eat it before the rest of them and brag about it! Oh, no. I didn''t even ask for this!Please do me a favor! Okay. It just so happens that there isn''t even a line, so I make it as soon as possible and give it to him. However, the sight of a burly old man happily stuffing his mouth with cotton candy.......no, the man is a customer. And even old men like sweets. I''ve got one foot in the door, so I don''t have to say anything. ''Oh yum!Sweet!I love the feel of this!It melted in my mouth in an instant, ho-hum! ''Right. The sweetness of honey is nice, but sometimes the sweetness of pure sugar is nice too. "My brother makes a decent product!I didn''t expect that. No wonder it''s a customer service issue. If they want a taste of that, I''ll give them what they want. After that, a few more adventurers noticed two adventurers lurking around my shop and started lining up to get busy. The two men were still watching me cook, looking very curious. I''m leaving it alone as it''s helping other adventurers find it, but to be honest, it''s a bit disturbing. ''Brother!'' Whoa, we have another visitor. Looks like you''ve got a lot of victims. But you have a young voice, don''t you?You know, the boy from the orphanage. "My brother is in trouble!There''s something wrong with the griddle! "Oh, really? ''Yes!I''m trying to get by on one right now but I''m afraid I won''t make it! The boy, still wearing his apron, looked frazzled. Oh, but hey, I just need a minute! Hey, wait a minute. I''ll be right over at the end of the line no, Mizera. Would you mind checking up on him? Me?But you can''t fix it when I see it, can you? I know, you can''t smelt out there without a grade A. ''But,'' I continue. ''If you''ve seen it from the making, Mizella, you''ll know where the problem is. So go ahead and look and find out what''s causing it. ...Okay. I''ll do my best. I help Mizella pass under the desk and watch as she follows the boy. ''White will follow,'' Yeah. Looking after you. White jumped over the desk in his yukata and followed Mizella. ''Hey, are you okay?'' What? ''No, I know you''ve been up in arms lately, Misela-chan, but I was wondering if you could tell from the quicksand. Yeah, it''s okay. It''s all right. It''s not that complicated to put together, and Mizella can figure it out. Besides, this would also be a learning experience. Perhaps the magic power has accumulated in some of the subdivisions due to continuous use, and the flow is slowing down....... If you want to fix it temporarily, you can fix it by adjusting the flow of magic power without using alchemy. That said, if you have the ring that sucks magic power that you gave to Miserra, you should be able to fix it just by holding your hand over it for a certain amount of time. My apprentice is a good one. You''re a hard worker. As a master, you feel like you have to live up to your expectations. "Heh. Normally you look sluggish and lazy. ''Of course. If I didn''t have to work, I wouldn''t want to work for the rest of my life. That feeling will always be the same. I want to enjoy the world and live happily, but it''s not always possible to live life that way. However, it''s good to keep hoping. So how long are you guys going to stay? Do you people... That''s nice. Can''t you see the end of the day? Let''s go for a drink afterwards. There''s a place where girls wear risqu clothes only at the festival. You guys I''ve got work to do tomorrow, you know. That''s why you weren''t with your wife, you son of a b*tc*. I''m going to tell her later. Then I look around to make sure I''m not being heard. "So where is it?Let me know when you get home and I''ll slip out. Haha. That''s my brother. Of course. So, where is it?"Fountain Pavilion in the Woods"?Or is it "Wild Garden Pavilion (chemo-ear shop)"?How about some skin exposure-- ''Master?Are you going out tonight, sir? What''s wrong with that? Nonsense. I thought we checked the perimeter. Besides, Wendy was supposed to be the receptionist. I mean, when did the receptionist change to Aina! Moreover, Solte was giving me a cold stare for the first time in a long time. Fearful dog ears........ ''Hahaha. If you want to see your skin that badly, I''m going to serve myself tonight! Oh. That''s not fair. Then I''ll do it, master. ''Since it''s the Lord''s anyway, aren''t you going to say, "I''m going to wear this outfit... Mmm. I''d like to join you, but... Welcome. Two is enough, isn''t it?Renge. Two, please. You are doing your job properly, but you are having a conversation. Perhaps that''s why the adventurer guys in line are staring at you and the girls are cackling. ''''........It was wrong to ask my brother out. Yeah. Let''s find another one. No!Wait for me! The only reason I want to go in the first place is because I want to be able to refer to that costume. By no means do I want to see a girl who is too revealing....hardly ever! But in a yukata.......too bad! Goddess!Why do you make me do this?There''s no way I can choose! What to do. What are we gonna do-- You!What the hell are you doing? As I was intensely distressed, I suddenly heard a loud shout. ''Oh?''What is it?A fight? Why can''t we have fun at a festival? A fight... or is it a fight? I can''t see the other guy, but the direction is towards the okonomiyaki stall run by the kids from the orphanage. For some reason, I have an inexplicably bad feeling about this. "Don''t let the half-elf touch our food! With these words that I heard continuing, I threw my work out of the way and climbed over the desk. What was seriously bothering me a moment ago has instantly turned into a silly concern. 208 8-18 Ains Hale Memorial Festival The current Misera I''ll never eat anything a half-elf touches! I can still hear the yelling. My skin buzzes and my hair feels like it''s standing on end as it enters my ears. ''Oh, hey. Brother? The adventurer man called out to me, but it didn''t matter. All I could think about right now was advancing my legs. ''Hey, hey!Calm down! He quickly grabs me by the shoulder, but I don''t care and go on. The direction of the voice I heard. And the word half-elf. From that, it''s probably or definitely referring to Mizella. So, we have to get going. "It''s okay. I''ll be fine. So let go of my hand. No, no!Eyes!Because my eyes are in trouble! "You''re giving me the same look you gave me when you attacked me!You''re totally pissed! He''s pissed. On myself. Even though White went with me, I was caught off guard..... A festival is a lot of opportunities to come into contact with men, especially if you think about it. They are still shouting at Mizella, even now. I''m sure Mizera is frightened. It''s the result of my own naive judgment. That''s why I have to go to Mizzella and protect her. I''m quite angry at myself, but I''m equally angry at the other man. And at this innuendo in this country. ''Then you''d better calm down. I could have hurt you. ''Huh I know. It''s okay. Oh, it''s okay. It''s okay. I''m calm. You''re not in any danger of dying. But... the mind isn''t built for this kind of damage. Traumas open up easily. Well... what''s it all about then? He pointed to the test tube containing the medicine in his hand. It was taken out of magical space earlier, but it was a safe, non-lethal drug. ''''It''s just Tathana Kunar. ''Hey, hey, hey!You completed it!You''ve finally perfected the medicine you''re talking about! Don''t be silly. I finished it a long time ago. This one is tasteless, odorless and airborne. "We''re gonna get eaten alive, too!I''ll be fine!My friends knew it was coming, so they''re fine! It''s inevitable because it''s to keep you from escaping. It''s what''s called collateral damage. ........I''m sorry, but you''re yelling at me all you want, aren''t you? Then let''s do what we''re going to do. I have the antidote I hope you don''t mind. ''No, not because it''s a cure!Wait, wait, wait, wait!Brother, you''re getting a little strong!Stop, yeah, yeah! "Everybody help!We''re in big trouble between our legs!Brother, stop it too, whoa! More and more adventurers are gathering to see if they heard the story. It''s impossible to push through this many people. ''''Aina. Eliminate them. Yeah. Okay. ''Sorte, Renge, Wendy, take care of the store. Let''s take the sale off for a while. Yes. Okay. You can do whatever you want with your husband! ''If White is here, the Lord will be fine........ I''ll be fine. Have a good day. ""Don''t you all understand!" The three men who see me off, knowing how I feel. And Aina stands in front of the men who try to stop me. "My lord. I''m going to leave this to you. Get it done with a bang! Yeah, I''ll be back. ''I''m going too!Let me go!Misela, my friend, has been insulted!I''ll kill you! Hey, hey, hey, I don''t know who this is, but you need to calm down! Beside me, Seren-san is being stopped by an adventurer girl just like me. Seren-san had already drawn her sword and was slowly advancing despite the fact that eight girls were holding her back while using her sword as a staff. You''re all slaves, aren''t you? Where''s your master?'' White is protecting Mizera. You''d probably want to jump on him at any moment and chop him up but he''s a head turner. I''m sure he''s thinking about me and is still holding off on me. You''ve been looking for their master. Here it is. I shouted out, and just as I was about to approach the pair of men. When I finally saw the other man, my pupils opened and I took a big step forward, I stopped my legs. ".......... Hey, f*ck you! To our own people. You have a lot to say about our people. It all happened so fast. Standing between the men and Mizzella were the vegetable vendor''s auntie and other people who usually run shops in the stalls. They are dressed in the guise of a rugged adventurer, but they are not afraid to protect Mizzella and act as a wall. ''You guys are going to protect me?It''s a half-elf!It''s normal in King''s Landing to see a half-elf as lowly! Yeah, yeah!It''s a nobleman''s decision! A nobleman?I don''t know. What did they do for us?What did they do to her? The owner of a bear tribe who was selling oil could be seen snapping his fingers and looking angry. The butcher and other shopkeepers had even brought out a gigantic dismantling knife, as if they had been using it in their stalls. ''''Tee-hee!You''re not going to interfere with a noble''s decision! What?This is Ains Hale. It''s the commercial center of Ains Hale. A city that attracts all kinds of people. Even the half-elves, of course. Only in this country. Only in this country does one go to the half-elf. I grit my teeth. This country, a part of it is really rotten. ........well, that may not be much different in any world, but.......it''s still. Still.........it''s not something I can agree with. ''''Misela-chan, you''re a fine, self employed girl who''s supplying us with potions wholesale, you know?What is it about her that makes her so low? ''Yes. There are a lot of people in our adventurer''s guild who are indebted to her! ''Your potions have saved my people, sister!Your sister is not a lower-class person!He''s a fine man! This time the adventurers stood in front of the stallholders, and the walls grew even thicker. Some of them seemed to be new kids, but they were standing squarely in front of them. ''''But ... but ... we''re allowed!Treating a half-elf as a lower class of person! Yeah, yeah!We didn''t do anything wrong!That should be an acceptable act in this country! Yeah. You''re allowed. But, you know, this is Ainsdale, the realm. It''s my city. I don''t like the idea of allowing my own people to be mistreated in this city. I''m not the most mild-mannered person in the world. Oligor walks between me and Seren-san with a slow gait to the center of the commotion. It''s completely different from the usual atmosphere, and I''m shown as a solemn lord. ''This city was originally formed by a group of people who lost their city in civil war and war. It is a city made up of people of different races, genders, ages, and birthplaces, who came together little by little. At that time, the kingdom never supported us. This city has grown to this point because of our own race and the many races that have made it possible for us to be here. How could we not accept that? How could we not help our people? What is this little guy...? Haha. Calling me a midget in front of my lord? That''s a nice gesture. We took his word. Guards, take these men into custody. Take these men into custody. ""Ha!" Wha... my lord? When the guards appeared out of nowhere and surrounded the men with their spears at the ready, the men raised their hands to show their non-resistance, but their faces were turned towards their lord, Origor. ''''Oh no, that''s ridiculous...'''' The fact that I''m not a nobleman and I''m a lord is proof that this city isn''t tied to a kingdom. I''m only a halfling. I''m not going to be able to charge you with insulting a half-elf in the kingdom. But I''ll take the term "midget" as a sign of disrespect to my lord. And the crime of interrupting the festivities is a serious one.Be prepared for that. Huh.... Get him out of here! ""Ha!" Oligor said dignifiedly, and the men were taken away. Then, as Oligor walked towards the people who had been the wall protecting Miserra, everyone made way for the wall to crack open. ''Hey. That was scary. It''s all right now. ''Oh....'' You don''t need to worry. We''ll protect you. Of course your brother will protect you, but we''ll protect you too. I don''t care what anyone says, you''re a citizen of this city. Everyone in the city nodded at those words. I clamped my mouth shut as I put my upper lip away. Because Oligor''s words made me absentmindedly feel hot and ginormous behind my eyes. ''Thank you. Everyone. Thank you.....'' Oh, don''t look so sad, okay?You can thank me with a smile!Come on, let''s blow off some shirking and enjoy the festivities!It''s only the second day of the festival! When Oligor says that to everyone, a cheer rises up as if the air from earlier is a lie. Naturally, my mouth loosens and I can''t help but smile, too. I understand very well that it''s because of the way he''s usually a failure and his current splendid appearance that Oligor is admired as a lord. ''''You''ve been outed, haven''t you.......'''' Yeah. But it''s good. I think it''s for the best. ''Yes!It''s a nice city. This city. Yeah. I think so. Sincerely. I''m glad I came to town. I''m so glad I met Wendy and the others and that they accepted me for who I am. It all started in this town. Me too.... Hmm.... ''Oh....'' Ah.........speaking of which, Iris-sama is here, isn''t she? I can''t help but think that Oligor''s words earlier also contained some dissatisfaction with the kingdom in their own way, but....... ''''What''s that ''ah''?'''''' No, it''s just... "....My lord... If you think you are mocking my half-elf, do you not?I have contacts with other countries, and you think I''d be stupid enough to do something so stupid? But aren''t you the royal family of this country? When I hear about nobility..........huh? Huh?What''s wrong, Ayame? ''''What''s with the creepy face?Give me an ear. Oh, yes. Oh, no, I wasn''t. I was mistaken. I thought the timing was weird, too. ...I mean, did she look that weird? ...well, you see. Iris-sama''s job is to solve these problems. Not only this, but the corruption that has deceived the king''s eyes is spreading. That''s why these problems are happening........ ...Your uncle has a soft spot for blood. If the royal family makes a mistake, it should be corrected by the royal family. My ears perked up when Ayame whispered so that only Iris and I could hear. More importantly, by uncle, you mean the king, right? And what''s wrong with royalty...? But you are a good lord. And I, for my part let''s put this in perspective. ''Yes!I think this city would be a good place to start! You think so, too? Yeah. If you''re a straight shooter, you''d be right. I''m saying something meaningful over here........ Come to think of it, when Seren-san came, I think Sicilia-sama said something about having something important to do in this city....... Well, it''s probably not something I can get involved in either, though. It''s a matter of royalty and empire. Rather than that, right now--'''' ''''Sir........'''' Welcome back, Mizella. Yeah I''m home. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to worry you. ''That''s not for Mizella to apologize for. I''m the one who''s sorry I wasn''t there to help you sooner. No, it''s okay. I''m all right. Come on, mister. Now that we''ve found the cause of the problem, let''s fix the griddle and get back to the festivities. Misela turns a smile at me as if nothing happened, and pulls my sleeve and pulls me to the stall. ''''Ah, ah..... Hey, don''t pull me. You''d better hurry up and fix it, or your customers will be in trouble. Come on, hurry up, the kids are waiting. I was surprised to see that she wasn''t as pale as I thought she was. I thought he must have been feeling pale, but...maybe he''s trying to be strong so as not to worry? First of all, we decided to close the shop because it was too late to fix the griddle, and then we all went back to our house. 209 8-19 Ainshale Memorial Festival The Future of Misera Even after we got home, Mizzella''s condition remained normal. In fact, she''s probably a little too energetic. ''''Ah.............it''s no good. I have another festival tomorrow, I have to sleep...'''' I couldn''t help it if this happened, so I got up and headed to the kitchen. This is what I do when I can''t sleep. A simple milkshake, warmed milk, stirred with egg yolks, vanille and honey. I put them in a pot and put them away in the magic space, and as I headed into the living room to drink in my room, I felt a breeze coming in through the window on the terrace. I peeked in to see if anyone was there, and there was a girl who spread out the folding chair I had made before and sat down to stare at the lights of the city. ''''........Mizella?'''' Yeah, mister? Misela turns around in surprise when I call out to her. Her face feels a little red due to the light of the city. ''''What''s wrong?''''Can''t you sleep? ... yeah. Sort of. You''ll catch a cold. Yes.... With that, Mizella turns her gaze back to the city and makes a few chairs available for me to sit in. I sit down next to Mizzella, too, and decide to look towards the city. Beyond the light of the magic lamp that still illuminates the city streets, the orange light is still making noise, but it''s still solidified. ''''The festival, it''s still going on...'''' Yeah. That''s the night club. I''ve heard that the shops serving alcohol are open until morning. Aren''t you being invited to join us? Who told you that? Hmm. Don''t tell anyone. I poured a cup of milkshake from the pot I took out of magical space and handed it to Mizella, who laughed happily. ''When you can''t sleep, a milkshake is the best thing for you. You''ll get a good night''s sleep after you drink it.'''' Thank you. ... warm. Misela felt the warmth of the cup in her hands as she slowly brought it to her mouth. ''It''s so sweet and delicious.'' Okay. It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay. Did you mean you couldn''t sleep either, sir? Uh... well, you know. I put my mouth on the cup to deceive myself. My tongue burns on the freshly made and still hot milkshake, while I savor the rich and creamy taste that is too sweet. .... When I''m silent, Mizella looks down. ''You''re so easy to understand, Master. But it''s really all right.'' You''re not gonna... That''s what happened. It wouldn''t be any less strange if the heartbreak had spread. Then, Miserable stood up with her head down, approached the terrace fence, put the cup on the railing and turned around. And the expression on her face is--. I feel like I''m moving forward now. He had a big smile on his face. ''Ever since I learned alchemy from my husband, I feel like I''ve been able to walk into the future a little bit, if only a little bit at a time. Every time I talk to the people of the city and the adventurers, I can feel that I''m growing, even if it''s just a little bit... Mizella looked at the stars in the sky and spread her hands. ''The world as I knew it was so small. I never thought the world would be such a dazzling, joyful place. I didn''t think the people were ... so ... kind and nice. But as it is, he drops his hands and looks up so that his expression is not visible. ''''I was so scared because the guys were yelling at me. White held my hand, but I was so scared. My head was all messed up and I couldn''t think about anything but... Misela looks down quickly and gives a big smile. ''I could see your husband''s face. He looked a little scared. Behind the men, I could see the master approaching. He gives me a somewhat bright and warm smile, perhaps because of the orange city light reflected behind me. ''I''m glad the people of the city built a wall to protect me.... They called me one of their own, and it made me feel accepted... and that I''m glad I did my best. Yeah. I''m happy to hear that. Yeah. So ... thank you. ''Thank you...?That would be the result of Mizella''s hard work. That''s not a word you can say to me. Mizzella did her best, and she got the credit she deserved. Not because of anything I did. "No. I just want to say. I just want to say a big thank you to you, sir. Misela sat down beside me, turned her face to me, took my hand and wrapped it gently in both of hers. ''Thank you for reaching out to me. Thank you for pushing me back. Thank you for teaching me about alchemy. Thank you for making connections with so many people. Thank you for letting me ... grow, for believing in me, for making me happy. Each thank you is filled with thought and released with a heavy weight. I take each and every one of them seriously. I''m glad to have met you. Thank you. A big smile on my face for a final thank you. I admired the scene, but took it firmly to my heart. ''''Well it''s the same for me, thank you for being so selfish with me. As soon as I finished, a rush of light enveloped me and Mizera. A sort of magic circle had been created on the ground, with thick and thin lights undulating up to the heavens. ''''Kyah........'''' What is this......... Eventually the light rising to the heavens began to surround us one by one, wrapping itself around us, and eventually it became a single sphere. I held Mizera close and held her head in my arms and held her tightly, lest I let her go in case I had to let her go. But eventually the sphere breaks off and is sucked into the magic circle on the ground. And the magic circle also disappeared. "What was that...? Hmm. Mmmmm......... Oh, I''m sorry. Are you okay? ''Puh-uh ... yeah. It''s okay. He couldn''t help but hug her too hard. It may have been hard to breathe, but her face had turned bright red. Come to think of it, this has happened before........ ''''.........Now, could it be.......'''' Mizera? Misela opens her guild card. And.......... ''''I knew it........'''' What''s going on? Now, that''s a lifetime commitment. Wha...? A lifetime of vows, right? A half-elf deciding on the only person he can allow his body to be with for the rest of his life....... I unconsciously turned my gaze from Mizzella''s face to her body for a moment. ''''Suddenly.......what are you thinking?'''' No, I''m sorry. But it''s okay?It''s me.... It''s okay.It was just an instinct that kicked in. Or do you not want a thin, poor body like mine? Not that I''m poor. You''ve got lumpy boobs, you''ve got a nubile waist, and you''ve been eating at home lately, so you''re growing up fine... and you''re not. That doesn''t mean it''s not important, does it? It''s okay. And you''re good. I couldn''t have done it without you. I get it. I''m a man too. I''ll take responsibility as a man. I put my hands behind Miserable''s back and hug her tightly. ''Hey, that''s sudden!And I didn''t know this was the first time I''ve been out of the house-- I''ll make you happy. I''ll always be happy, just like I promised. I swore I''d make you happy that day when Mizzella opened up to me about her past. ''''...Yes. I look forward to working with you in the future. Master. Yeah. It''s good to meet you. As it was, Miserable leaned against me and we continued to watch the lights of the city together. ''Oh, milkshake.... Hey, can I have a bit? Even though it''s there? Yeah. It''s too much work. Now what do we do with this lazy bastard? ''Oh, you''re a tease. Your husband said there''s nothing wrong with relying on others, right? ''That''s when you can''t help yourself...'' It is now. ...I don''t want to leave this place right now. Misela smiles softly and gently takes her arm and puts her head on her arm. With that expression on your face, there''s no way you can say no. You can''t help but wonder if I''m naive, but at least for tonight, I''ll do anything for you. It''s a good thing that you can drink it yourself.If you''d like, I can make it into a mouthful. Baca. We giggled together and continued our chatter. About what had happened so far, and about people Mizella didn''t know. They talked about having a hot spring and her favorite porridge. In the meantime, Mizzella eventually became sleepy and sluggish. I carry her up to her room in the princess''s arms so as not to wake her up when she is about to fall asleep. Good night. Misela. .........hmm. Sir......... I can''t help but gush in my sleep when Mizzella talks in her sleep. In my dream, maybe I''m continuing what I did earlier. I could always do it again tomorrow. Well, tomorrow...or rather, today is the last day of the festival, and I''ll probably go to bed too. I''m sure I''ll get a good night''s sleep today. 210 8-20 Ains Hale Memorial Festival Day 3 Part 1 When I think of the end of the festival today........I feel deeply moved. A lot of things have happened, from preparations to everything else. Now, when I look at Mizella, who has turned bright red and shrunk into a small, shrunken figure in front of me, I feel that way. Ufufu. I was right, after all, I was right. Hmm. White, well I knew that. The situation is like everyone is surrounding the red-faced Mizella with a smirk on her face. She has been fidgety since this morning, but it seems that she was wondering when she should say what happened yesterday. I was trying to find the right moment to say something, but I was too late, and when I finally came to the tent, I decided to say something like this. Congratulations, Misela!But yeah, well you will. I guess so. It was more like it was meant to be.... Anyway, congratulations, Misela. I''m more than welcome!We''re forming a federation of boobies to compete with the Titty Union and the Boobies Alliance! ''''Yes.........yes........ Thank you......................... Misela is so adorable, even her ears are bright red and she''s starving. And now I''m getting questions about the night before..................Is it okay? ''''Yeah. Misela was squeezed too, wasn''t she? I was squeezed, too. Like this........it makes it a little hard to breathe, but it''s also good.......it felt like happiness was filling my heart. I don''t think so. Confessing under the stars while gazing at the lights of the city... it''s so romantic. Hi.... Hmm. Did you enjoy the miracle cooking? Attakakute, Oishikatta desu.... The embarrassment has reached the point where it no longer seems to have reached the limit of embarrassment, and it seems to have become a one-word phrase that seems to disappear into ordinary questions. ''Your husband?To be frank, how was it yesterday! Oops, it''s coming my way. Well, it''s unlikely that I''ll be able to answer you properly in Mizella''s current state. "Hmm?It was cute. Like ... like ... like ... spoiling me. Well that''s adorable. Moo. Not that way!See, your husband has a specialty! What are you good at......... No, I know what I''m talking about......... No, I don''t, but.... ''What?Didn''t you do that yesterday?Your husband?! ''What do you mean by that.... I was just talking to him while I was looking at the city like a normal person. Just snuggled up to it. ''What?Sir!Don''t say any more! I know. It''s our own little secret. ''That makes something meaningful and even more fishy! Oh no, I didn''t tell you that I begged you not to go get the milkshake because I didn''t want to leave. So you''re safe. .........Well, if he''s asking me a lot of questions at this rate, I''m sure he''ll just say it himself. So what do you want to do today?Do you want to go around the festival with the Lord with us? ''Right. Misela had withdrawn from the meeting, but if this is how it''s going to be, let''s go evenly. ''No, no I''m not...'' ''Ta-ha!Does that mean I''m full yesterday? Renge is quite happy to have a Pai League, or maybe she''s been excited for a long time. I mean, Renge is like an old man sometimes, isn''t he? And Wendy is also in a good mood and keeps smiling with a woof.......why is Wendy in a good mood? ''''Misela. It looks like what we talked about the other day is about to come true. ''Master Wendy!You know, the last time we were together... So Misela gasps and looks at me. I don''t know what the hell she''s talking about. No doubt about it. I can''t wait to see what she does with it! ''Hey, why are you smiling at me?I won''t! ''Well....'' Yeah. ''And don''t be sorry, Miss Wendy!I mean, why are you being so aggressive, Master Wendy! ''Because it would please the master...'' ''Is that what your criteria are!More shame and decent ethics... ''Of course there is, but.... If it pleases the master, it''s best. Misela freezes with her mouth hanging open. In contrast to that, me and Wendy are smiling smugly. ''''........Did I make a bad decision?'''' ''Uh-huh. Do you really believe that? ''....No. I''m sure this will be a gradual process of getting used to, too. You''re right. You''ll get used to it. It''s what we do here. ''Huh. I thought normal was nice, so why is the closest place to me so special... It shouldn''t be that way. I''m a normal guy who lives and loves normal things and wants normal happiness. ...maybe not when I''m seeking it. ... Until a few minutes ago, we were all very excited about our work, but as soon as the festival started, we all started to work seriously. I think it''s important to have a firm grasp of what''s going on and what''s going off when you''re working. But.......... ''''Yes!Two of them!Now, please stand ready with 1,200 knolls and wait for me to shift to the left. We got two orders!Oh, this is the change for 800 knolls! ''Sorte!I''ll add some more ingredients! ''Thank you!Aina, take your work! Yeah. I see. You could do the same for your master. ''Thank you for your patience. Just be careful not to get the stick down your throat, please. The line!It''s uninterrupted! Furthermore, it''s the law of the queue calling the queue. If it''s popular, I think it''s psychological that people want to try it. And it''s not particularly expensive, so it''s even more so. Hm. The last row is not this way. Over there, around the corner. ''Yes!The last row is over here! Now the end of the line is not visible from here. On the contrary, Seren-san is even helping me out. By the way, Sicilia-sama is elegantly enjoying a cup of tea in the back with Iris. Help the two of you with the quicksand!I can''t say that, but Ayame lent me Seren-san instead of Ayame carrying the escort alone. ''''Don''t let it end............'''' ''Lord, stop whining and move your hands! I think I''m moving it I think I''m going to have tendonitis... I can''t even remember how many I made today. I''ve mastered it so well that I don''t even have to look at it anymore to make it perfectly. Just by feeling your hands, you can tell which is thick and which is thin..... It''s me who wants to cry......... After all, I thought I could go around the festival with the Lord today........ We won''t even get a lunch break at this rate........ ''''It can''t be helped. If we were to take a holiday, we wouldn''t be able to handle this many customers.... It''s a pity that some people won''t be able to eat. Yeah, but... Ugh. The Lord and I really wanted to see something today, but... Sorte is sad and melancholy, but it''s hard to say that his hands are moving firmly. But still, I didn''t know there was something I wanted to see that badly....... I''m curious what the hell that was all about. But I certainly don''t have time to take a vacation with this kind of feeling....... ''''It''s a shame about Mizella too.......it was a great opportunity for her. ''I''m not ... just enough to have a lot of people talking to me. They''re all so nice but I don''t want the line to stop... Mizzella is in trouble when she comes to pick up the cotton candy, but she seems happy to be in trouble. I think it''s because of yesterday''s incident, but all the residents of Ains Hale are going to talk to Mizzella. But this doesn''t leave any time to go buy lunch........ It can''t be helped, let''s just go back to White once and ask him to buy something that we can buy right away. I''m sorry, but I''ll ask the person at the end of the line I can see now to hold a tag that says ''This is not the last row''. '' "Ah, um..... Hmm?You''re the gatekeeper of the raccoon race, aren''t you? What''s going on? ''The captain sent us some food. Um, he said he thought you all might have trouble finding lunch... Hmmm!I received the box from the gatekeeper-chan who worked hard to lift the heavy wooden box and I was quite heavy when I received the box. You''re the captain, aren''t you, Ayame? What?Did you get me lunch? That''s it. It''s Deleuze. He''s finally in his prime. ''What are you looking at?I don''t have any for you? It was harsh. Not at all. Spring is so far away......... And not for me..... "Huh?Ayame said that there were seven of them...?Just because I don''t want Sicilia-sama and Iris-sama and myself... Seven? Wendy, White, Aina, Aina, Sorte, Renge, Misela and I. That''s seven! Nah. You''re buying it after all, aren''t you? ''''No, that''s not it. That''s it.........that''s for Seren. I don''t want this for Seren. He ate a lot of meat before he got here. I''m sure you saw that too... Ggh ... yeah. There''s one for you, too. You can eat what you want, right? Yes, sir. Thank you, Ayame. Hey guys. Ayame-san bought the rice, so please rotate your positions and eat. Thanks to Ayame, we''ve managed to solve the lunch problem. But looking at the number of customers still increasing rather than decreasing.......I''m worried that we''re going to end up in the nighttime section if we''re not good enough.... 211 8-21 Ains Hale Memorial Festival Day 3 Part 2 The lunch that Ayame bought for us was a rather hearty sandwich packed into a box. We decided to take a lunch break for two as Ayame took over the bill. However, we can''t leave this place, so we have to sneak around while sitting in the back.... ''''Huh........'''' Are you still depressed? Because.... What''s wrong with that? That''s why we''re having lunch together. Yeah, but... Well, it certainly doesn''t feel like a festival........ If you eat with such a sad face with your eyebrows knitted together and the corners of your eyebrows lowered, then the delicious food won''t taste as good. ''''Oh, this is good!'''' ...ahhhhh... You''ll have one there too... ahhh. Oh. Hmm... It''s good. I''m feeling a little better, huh? He went out of his way to change his seating position, and he''s just leaning in. As it was, we were eating our sandwiches in a relaxed manner while watching everyone''s backs working, and suddenly Sorte stood up. ''''Lord, Lord!Stand up for a minute! What''s going on, huh? Solte points to one side when the hand that isn''t holding the sandwich is pulled and urged to stand. ''There it is!Stage!Look at the stage! Stage? I can certainly see it from here but oh, there''s some kind of girl standing on the stage. She''s holding a ... a spear? Will they be performing?And just as I was thinking, it was. ''Cui!'' A high-pitched sound that I remember hearing somewhere echoed around the stage. And everyone within reach of that sound turned their eyes to the stage. ''''Was that........the ''Harpuer''s Crying Flute''?'''' ''Yes!That''s right!This time we have the real Harpure Orchestra coming to town! They have feathers sprouting from their arms and shoulders, and long tail feathers can be seen under their skirts. And every time they wielded their spears, they made a beautiful sound, and the melody played with the performance was magnificent. Sorte is looking at the girls with enraptured eyes. Apparently, what Solte wanted to see with them was the performance of this Harpuer''s band. ''''Great........'''' As well as the sounds they make, their performance is a sight to behold. ........especially the fact that they wear skirts. They must be top-notch in battle as well. You can see a glimpse of them up to the very edge of their thighs from earlier, but you can''t help but see the cloth inside. Eventually, the girls finished their performance and got off the stage, and the area was filled with applause. The people in line at my stall were clapping as well, and even though the shop had temporarily stopped functioning, not a single complaint was expressed. ''''Huh........it''s lovely after all....... The overlapping of sounds, the collaboration with the performance.......all of it is top notch....... Indeed..... That was a brilliant performance. You bet!I wish I could have seen it with the Lord!The real Harpuea performers are still awesome! Sorte is in a state of excitement. He''s waving his arms around and crying with joy, and he''s excited as if his wish had been granted. Solte was certainly right, it was awesome. But. ''But if you''re going to look at them one by one, Sorte was still more beautiful. Solte, who blurts out, turns red in the face like Miserable earlier. It is such a change that you can''t help but check to see if steam is coming out of your head. ''''Pah...!Meow, I''m talking to you, meow!That''s not........they''re professionals over there! Still, Sorte was more beautiful. Huh, hey.... Thank you very much. It seems to be so confusing that it became an unintentional term of respect and even lowered its head. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good idea of what you''re looking for, but it''s not a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time. Isn''t that cheating? Oh, you understand Mizera?Sorte-tan is always so sneaky. ''Well..... I should have replaced the two of us. That depression tricked me......... Let''s not do Mr. Solte tonight. Hm. Just let the dog go on his quest. A mumbled, quiet voice can be heard casually from the front. I guess they can''t speak loudly as they are serving customers. Unfortunately, it seems that White was also just guiding the line, and things are going pretty badly. ''''Hmm........Lord. More, pet me. Without knowing it, Sorte lets out a sweet voice. Each time she does, the invisible pressure from the front increases, but the damsel in love doesn''t notice! It''s not easy. These girls are in love with you. They deserve better. But I don''t think that''s true. But that''s not something most men would know about, so I''m afraid you''ll get stabbed anyway. You know, because of you guys, we can''t even sit in a chair, we''re eating with a crate as a chair. I''m not going to tell you to get out of the way, so will you please shut up for a minute? My Lord? No. Look. I think it''s time for a change of lunch, don''t you? ''Yes, but ... just a little bit more. Right? I have a weakness for this face... OK. We''ll figure out the rest later. For now, let''s have plenty of cute faces to beg, and plenty of cute soltes to rub their heads against! Uppu.........I''m not going in........ For some reason, I decided to take lunch with all of them after that. I thought it was time efficient, but they unanimously decided to go with this. From all of us. Mm-hm. From everyone. These sandwiches, each one of them is quite hearty........ Misela was shy about doing them, so I ate them even though I thought they might be a bit tight........ But.... you know. She wanted to do something, and she was disappointed. So I begged her to do it. ...you''re a man. Hmm. Man. I think he''s just an idiot. There''s a scene where I have to answer the girls'' expectations........ But I can''t do it anymore......... ''''Lord, are you okay?Can I get some water? ''Ugh I just need a little...'' I want to push away the solids in my stomach. I mean, I want to lie down......... I want to get comfortable, even though I''m afraid that the gastric juices might back up......... ''You want to lie down?In that case, you''d better get your right side down. You''d better keep your head up so it doesn''t back up... And gently lowering my head to my lap, Aina''s kindness stings.... "I''m sorry, Aina........ I don''t think I can accept Aina''s ahhhhh....... What? Well, you get the benefit of the doubt. Aina gently places her hand on my head and strokes me gently. ''Aina can have dinner too, you know. ''I got one, so I''m fine. Anyway, my lord has worked hard this time, so it''s okay to get some sleep, okay? ''Oh no I can''t just sleep here when everyone else is working...'' You''ll forgive me. I didn''t get to have a festival date with my Lord. And besides, my lord had a hard time with it, so he can''t complain if it takes a little longer. Aina says the last part a little too loudly, but there didn''t seem to be any complaints from everyone up front. It''s more of a giggle or a tic-tac-toe... they seem to be working more crisply than before. ''Here. You can sleep a little..... But you don''t know if you''re a cow, do you? Be nice to me when I''m a cow. ''Yes. I will still love my lord when I am a cow. I didn''t expect that back and my face got a little hot as I stared blankly at him. ''Oh. Did I beat my lord today? ''Yeah. I guess I''ll lose I''ll love you too, even if Aina is a cow. ''....Are you saying that because my breasts are as big as a cow''s tits? Yeah. I can milk it for you. And you''re a dairy cow... We both chuckle and I gently close my eyes. Then Aina gently pats me on the head. ''Good job. ''My lord,'' Oh, good job Aina, too... I was going to reply, but it was too comfortable and thanks to the late nights I stayed up last night, I fell asleep in no time at all. Mmm-hmm!It would only take me a couple of minutes. Even so, I regained my strength and energy, and was filled with motivation to do the work I was about to do. However, the number of customers is still enormous. But what a sight to behold.... I was going to get a cotton candy when I had a free hand, but that''s not possible. That''s right. You are still capable.... I won''t do it. I didn''t ask for it. I''ll let him say he wants to come voluntarily. ''''Hm. Come to think of it, he''s also a candidate for Warawa''s son-in-law. I''m sorry. I forgot to tell you. ''Do you decide on a son-in-law based on a battle of wills?Ha, that''s a lot of legalese. "Not a spiral?And I don''t care who my son-in-law is. It must be the favorite. ''''Well, we are both very far removed from the political aspect of our existence. If that''s the case, I suppose it''s okay to take my son-in-law. I''ll put him on the short list. I''m saying something selfish behind my back, but ignore it, ignore it. There''s no way I''m going to leave her alone right now. ''I got two!'' Yes, ma''am. You''ve got two for me. Thank you for waiting. Fortunately I haven''t gotten any complaints from customers about ''slow'' or ''long'', but I guess it''s just a matter of time........ I can see here and there that the kids are starting to get tired of waiting in line.... And to be honest, at this rate we''re going to run out of materials........ It''s a painful thing to have to apologize for having to stand in line for so long. Hey, young man. The show is going great. ''Oligor?I''m sorry, but I don''t have time for you. ''That''s terrible........ I''m here to save your brother now, remember?This is where you should hold me in a sobbing hug and bring me into the dark. Why do I have to bring you into the dark? And don''t you dare make that crude face!It will diminish your cool image from yesterday, though. I''m already.........sleepy........ Uh.... well, Meira...? I have terrible dark circles under my eyes and my cheeks feel a little bit sunken........ ''I hate festivals.......I hate festivals.... I didn''t enjoy it at all........work, work, work....... Hey, you okay? Oh...................... It''s okay..... But, please, could you take me to the hot spring? Oh, yeah. All right. I promise you, I promise... When I reply that, Meira smiles thinly........ What in the world happened......... Let''s get some work done! After clearing his throat, Oligor pulls out the microphone he used on the day of the opening ceremony and turns to the people in line. ''Ahhhh. I''m pleased to announce that the cotton candy sold at this stall will be joining the ranks of Ains Hale''s famous products!Meira has negotiated the route of purchasing the ingredients, so from now on they will be sold on a daily basis in Ains Hale!So you don''t have to be today to eat it!'' The material supply route... that''s why Meira is so mangled! ''Meira, you know. Based on the amount of pomegranate I''ve wholesaled, she said we''d run out of stock if we didn''t, so she scrambled. I did my best.... Meiraaaaahhhh! Oh, you''ll have to go to the hot springs later to relax! I''ll give you my SPECIAL massage if you want! Perhaps hearing Oligor''s voice, quite a few of them are leaving the line. People from other countries and other territories, and people who want to be the first to eat today and get in on the trend are still left, but if this is the case, I think we can handle it today. 212 8-22 Ains Hale Memorial Festival Day 3 Part 3 ""Thank you so much!" We all bowed our heads firmly to the last customer and bid him off. And as soon as that customer was out of sight, I sat down. ''''Huh.......it''s over.......'''' I''m tired......... It''s already dark in the sky......... As expected, Iris and Sicilian-sama have also left. I gave them some watasame as a souvenir, but did they really just come to relax? Well, I''m tired now and whatever.... Hm. I''m tired.... ''Yes but I''m glad to hear that all the customers seem to be happy with the service...'' Eventually the line didn''t die down, but it''s a good thing we didn''t make a lot of customers sad. We''re empty of ingredients, our energy is running out, and we have wounds all over us. "Well, well, well, good job! He looks even more tired than when we met earlier.........maybe he was working again? Meira, are you okay...? I''m going to take a break for a while........ Oh, well I think you should... I can''t feel any life from Meira even though she is smiling........ Making money........... ''''Hahaha.........I stopped it just in case, you know?We''re not in a hurry, so why not put it off? ''I can''t sleep if I put it off, I can''t sleep because I''m worried about it........ I''d rather push myself to get my work done than push myself to do that... No, let''s put it off, okay? You shouldn''t push it........I think it''s important to have a balance between play and work in life. You guys look really tired. ''I''m tired......... I respect the old men at the stall who do this every day.... Me, I''ll be more grateful to use the stalls from now on. Thank you for the man who always makes beef skewers and white bread. I''ll be sending you some of my most effective pastes next time. We have a lot to discuss about the sale and all that, but you should have a good night''s rest. Oh well for now, I''ll take a bath... I''m really done with this too......... Please take me with you..... ''Yeah, good job Meira. Come with me. ''Thank you very much...'' ''''I''d like to go too but the festival still has a night session. As a lord, I have to see it through to the end, so that''s a shame... Oligor sighs loudly from the bottom of his heart. This guy doesn''t show his face either, but he''s probably very tired in truth. I''ll invite him to the hot springs after everything is over.... So we''ll put our cleaning work off until tomorrow and then we''ll all go to the hot spring... "Hmmm..........hmmm....... ''Don''t make a lusty voice...'' Because your hand, your fingers feel me.................. Meira makes a lustrous sound as she slowly squeezes from her calf to the base of her foot and feels so good. ''''Haaah........it''s a heavenly comfort........ I''m sorry. You must be tired too......... You''re a lifesaver thanks to Meira. For what it''s worth. This couldn''t have happened any other way. Besides, my energy is tending to recover rapidly from the massage to the female body. A boy can move when he has the energy to, even if he''s at the bottom of his game! I''ll work as hard as I can for a thank you like this... Even so, there are limits to what you can do. And your shoulders are really stiff..... Meira is still a teenager. It''s not the kind of year you get a sore shoulder, but I wonder how many jobs you''ve done to get that much stiffness in your shoulders.... The headaches have been bothering me lately. Ah, the shoulder area feels nice too. Yeah. Is this it? Yes......... There it is......... The inside of my shoulder blades. It''s often very stiff here. But I can''t put too much pressure on it, so I''ll have to put a little slime lotion instead of oil on it first. ''''Hmm, haha........this oil is a good oil.......'''' I have a mixture of slime lotion, hot spring water, and some igudrasil leaves and flower nectar. It''s great for relieving fatigue. Is that so......... The way you stirred it up was very special.... .... No, that''s..... It''s like a rule of thumb when you mix the lotion. It''s quite interesting to try it. It''s quite fun to try it. What are you going to do about selling cotton candy? ''Well I''m not going to do it, and if I release the rights, who will?'' So...........it has become a specialty. I let Meira''s head fall forward and slowly press the base of her neck with my thumb. As I thought, the neck and shoulders are very stiff because of the many office jobs. And then there''s the waist to buttocks and pelvic area........ "Ahh.........haha, the amount of force is exquisite....... Hmmm!Oh, but it''s okay?The technology was your idea, and you have the exclusive rights to it. If that''s the case, I think selling, leasing, and then repairing magic tools is more suitable for me. It''s a shame......... Well, but if we do a poor job of monopolizing it, it''s going to be like today for a while........ ''Right?That''s a tough one.... It was hard enough just today......... If it had been as crowded as today from the first day of the festival.......we might not have lasted until the third day...... I don''t want to thank you publicly, but next time you want to casually buy that adventurer (that guy) a drink.... Well, that''s very typical of you. In that case, would you like me to manage it for you? Are you sure? ''Yes. I''m the one who went through the material supply chain, and then it would be easier for me to manage the lease agreements and repair requests, right?Of course you''ll be charged a fee, right? Of course. Of course, that would be a great help to me as well. Yes. You''re well aware of what''s going on. Well then, I''ll bring you a contract with a few more details later. All right. But don''t rush. I''ll wait until you''re a little more rested. I''m okay with that. I''ve recovered a lot from your massage and the hot springs... Meira raises herself up on the cot and twists her body around her shoulders, twisting her body to get it used to the loosened body. In doing so, she can see various parts of her body that may be important, but she doesn''t seem to mind. ''Hmmm!I feel light. Now all I need is a good night''s sleep. Hmmm, I think I looked bad for a moment when Meira, who stretched out her body as much as she could and deflated with a huff, noticed my gaze. ''''Oh ... what''s wrong?'''' No ... nothing ... Meira crawls on all fours on the cot towards us. I don''t know why. When I was massaging her, I thought it was a perk, and I was looking at all sorts of things uhehehe, but now I feel like I shouldn''t be looking at it, like it''s a trap.... ''''Hmph. Do you think I haven''t noticed?I feel like I''ve spent an odd amount of time on my hips and the base of my feet, you know?And he''s so stubborn with his hands.... Where in the world was he watching us...? No, that''s not... Hmm. I don''t mind, do you?You can..... Meira shows her tongue licking with a lick of her tongue. With a bewitching charm that is not commensurate with her age, she seems to be wearing an atmosphere that even makes her s*x appeal visible. .........This girl is really younger than you.......right? ...Is that okay? It''s not good.... But I want to thank you.......... Meira-chan''s got a s*xy smile. ''Don''t start here! There''s White here, too. Hm. White''s okay. I''ll keep things confusing. ''No, that would be a bad idea from a sovereign''s point of view...'' ..... Yes. Of course everyone''s here. We all came to the hot springs, right? It''s not that it''s cold, but because the air is so different between this one and that one, I felt like the s*x appeal that Meira visualized was blown away by the wind. Well, it''s just a normal day at the hot spring to recover from today''s fatigue. Haha. You''ve lost the excitement........ ''Hahaha...'' It was a shame ... and a relief. Meira tried to get off the cot and I took her hand so she wouldn''t slip. Then Meira puts her face close to my ear. ''I''ll ask you to leave us alone this time....'' I huffed and looked at Meira''s face, and with a very happy, devious adult smile on her face, she went to the hot spring and washed the oil off her body with the hot water she scooped up in the tub. ''Oh, the oil probably won''t come off unless you wipe it off with a cloth. Oh, dear. Well, would you do it yourself then?That''s as far as you''ll go ... to thank me, right? Okay, okay. ''''Hmm. If you get in the middle of the hustle and bustle and touch something weird, I''ll meditate on it for you. Well, if it''s okay to touch me, then let''s get serious without reservation. I opened and closed each finger, expanding the range of motion and getting ready. I''ll show you a different kind of paradise than the one I''ve been giving you. 213 8-23 Ains Hale Memorial Festival Kingdom Sickness We walked past a drunkard who had probably been drinking until morning, sleeping on the side of the road with a bottle of liquor carefully in his arms, and after cleaning up we were on our way home. It''s already past noon, but I can''t help but feel a little sad as we return to our daily lives, as if the vibrancy of yesterday was a lie. After that, it''s business as usual. Aina and the others were preparing for their quests, Wendy and Mizzella were doing housework, White went for a walk somewhere, and I was in the alchemy room doing my work when a visitor came by. ''Brother, are you coming in?'' ''Hmm?Go ahead. Hey. Oh, were you at work?Sorry? No, I was going to take a break soon, so it''s just as well. When I was thinking that Oligor was the only one who would call me big brother without checking who it was, sure enough, Oligor came over with his backpack. You can hear a rumbling sound as he stretches himself out, loosening the muscles that have been frozen because he was in the same position. You''ve been so busy until yesterday, you should take a break today. ''I would have loved to, but Yarsis won''t let me rest...'' The production of vibrators had been stopped during the festival. It seems that customers from other territories came all the way to pick them up, and they were about to run out of stock. If it''s an existing one, I can make it right away using forgeries (multi-copies) and the known magic circle experience circle, but I was asked to make a new one soon, so that''s why it''s currently under development. By the way, I heard that people prefer the ones with a strong massage function, which I need right now, so I''m developing one for myself as well. I''m developing one for myself as well. But I''m sorry to be the one to tell you this, but I have to tell you that it''s about my job. Mayra told me that you''re happy to let me run the shop? Yeah. If it makes this city a better place, so be it. Hmm. What do you really mean? It''s a pain in the ass to do it yourself. Hahaha. Hahaha, same old, same old. But we''d be happy to have more jobs. He ties his hands together behind his back in amusement and slowly comes forward to me with a slow, steady pace, then spins around to face me backwards, lifting the backpack he''s been carrying forward. Sensing my intentions, I lean back in my chair and gently hug her waist as she gets on my lap to jump in from the hip. ''Hmmm. Thanks. No, no. You''re tired, huh? Yeah. I''m so tired... I lightly touched the shoulder of Origor, who put his weight on me, and it seems he is still very stiff. Since it''s a good time to listen to what he has to say, while lightly relaxing him. The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that it is a good skill....... She''s a technician. I can''t help but feel that he has some other agenda, but he is an adult despite his small body, so he must be easily fatigued. Fatigue is building up from everywhere as I touch my body!He was very assertive. ''So you''re here to check that?'' ''Yes. And I''m here to keep my promise. When I asked you to do the job, you said you''d pay me back, didn''t you? ''Uh ... was it?'' I did. I''ll get back to you. So, what would you like?That''s what I thought. When you open the contents of your backpack, you take out a very old book about the thickness of a thin magazine, Origor. What kind of book is this......... You''ve been going to the library a lot lately, haven''t you?If you look at the lending history with the authority of the lord, you can at least find out what he was asking for. You, this... ''Yes. It''s the black past of this country, with the truth that you won''t find in the library. Then he handed me a book. The title of the book is The Truth About Half Elves. No matter how you look at it, the title was straightforward, and I read it slowly, my throat clearing slightly from nervousness. ''''A story that isn''t funny......... Really..........'''' As I read on, the characters were reduced to three. A competent baronet''s man and his wife, a half-elf, who supports the baron. And the young royal man who fell in love with the half-elf''s beauty and brilliance at first sight. They met at a party at the Marquis'' house, a close relative of the Baron. There, a royal man falls in love with the baron''s wife and makes many advances, but the half-elf with her husband fends off the advances with the ease of a nobleman''s wife. The baron eventually becomes a viscount with the help of his wife. He''s so capable that he could eventually become an earl in a single generation, and he''s a man who is loved by his subjects, but whose tax payments increase year after year, which is beneficial to the country. But no matter how many times he approached the half-elf, he would not be dominated, and a royal man who had grown numb to the half-elf turned his hand to him. The half-elf had one characteristic. Their lifespan was about twice as long as a human''s, and their skill growth was slow. He didn''t mention the advantage of high skill resistance and declared that it was a good thing those things weren''t so prevalent. ''''Half-elves are an inferior species with poor skill growth compared to the human race. The half-elf is an inferior breed with less skill development than their human counterparts, and their good looks are used to seduce and exploit other talented species. Therefore, the nobles of my kingdom forbid them to be taken as wives or used for any purpose. This way, he thought, the husband would be forced to abandon his wife. And he was going to make her fall in love with the half-elven woman who had lost her way, in a way that would save her from herself. He thought he could easily pretend it didn''t happen, such as declaring it afterwards. It was a shallow idea. It was never going to happen, but does it mean that love is the worst kind of blindness? Of course, the dream of a royal man did not come true. The Viscount had taken his wife rather than his country. He decides to flee to another country, but he decides to tell his dearly beloved fiefdoms his true intentions. Then many of his loyal followers abandoned their familiar homes and said they would follow him. That thought........the Viscount and his wife responded. If they were alone, they could have escaped. Even though they knew that fleeing out of the country with so many people would slow them down, they couldn''t abandon the people who adored them. And when news came to the royal man from the scouts who were watching the Viscount and his wife, the royal man used his power and sent his army. When the viscount noticed this, he went to the army to get his people out of there. There were soldiers who followed the viscount to intercept the army, but they were outnumbered.... Their numbers were understandable, but the country guards and the knights trained in the royal capital couldn''t help, and the Viscount and his half-elf wife were captured. Although the people of the realm were scattered, many of them seemed to have managed to escape. Then the Viscount was executed. His last words were........ ''The people will live happily in a new land, looking to their new Lord........ I was a good wife and a man adored by the people. I was happy. The viscount was beheaded in peace. The royal man then took the viscount''s head and brought it before the half-elf''s wife. ''This is the last time. Be mine. If you refuse I will make you mine by force.'''' She held her husband''s head in front of his wife, probably intending to break her heart. But when she saw her husband who had passed away with a peaceful face, she hugged his neck and replied emphatically, "I refuse. I refuse. There is only one man I have ever loved in my life. For the pride of my husband and I I have nothing to offer you. I, too ... will take my own life at once for my husband.'' Hearing those words, the royal man abandoned the weakness he had fallen in love with and changed to his usual ruthless eyes. Then he forced the half-elf to assemble himself. But then a miracle happened. The half-elf''s body was clothed in light, and his hand flew off the royal hand. It was truly a miracle. It was a miracle, a blessing from God. A lifelong vow, "The Only One. You will no longer allow your body to be used for anything other than the man you have loved all your life. The one who has the power to eliminate anything that holds evil thoughts. When the royal family realizes that they can no longer touch him, they kill the half-elf in anger. Next to her husband''s head, the half-elf was laid to rest in peace for the rest of her life. No one was supposed to know the story of the royal man''s conceit, as he had been working in secret. It was just going to end with the Viscount rebelling and killing both his wife and his wife on the blame. The miscalculation was that I, the author, had seen it all. And that I was an adversary of that royal family. I quickly spread the rumor. For the benefit of my own camp. And then ... a civil war ensued. The miracle of the half-elf was apparently added to all of its species. From that fact, the rumor was spread to be true. That civil war engulfed even the smaller surrounding countries and sparked a great battle. After a fierce battle, we were victorious, and a gentle and wise royal was crowned king. Of course, we expected to have the man executed for his crime, but our king was too kind. "That house will be a curse to your land. It must be removed before it is too late! "...I don''t want any more conflict among my people. I do not wish to shed any more blood. If you can''t even protect your family, how can you protect your people? And so I will cut the little guy down. From there, the king imposed good government and won the trust of his people. The peace with the empire, which had been fought over year after year for so long, was made. Taxes were eased, trade was expanded, and the country was enriched. But the king who cut down the small was a king to all intents and purposes. Determined to protect his family, the king stripped the land of all mention of the half-elf and banned it as a mortal sin just for possessing it. All that remained was a book kept in a church that could not be touched, saying that if you destroyed the book of God''s miracles, you would be punished by heaven. But the king took action against that church as well. The church was stubborn that it could not be destroyed, so the books could be preserved, but they would not be made public. In return, they were promised unparalleled privileges, including free missionary work within the kingdom and overwhelming support from the kingdom. In a peaceful world, a happy life, the rumors would subside and the result would be exactly what the king had planned. But now the damage is beginning to spread to unrelated half-breeds. The rumor that half-breeds are evil is growing and spreading for no apparent reason from the royal capital to the countryside. ........I don''t know if this is a good thing. Many of the people are now living happily, our ideals have certainly been fulfilled. We wanted a world where people would laugh and no one would starve, and we''ve achieved a great deal. But ... is the happiness that is built upon the persecution of innocent half-elves really the ideal that we set out to achieve? ........This book will eventually be found and destroyed. But we can''t let the truth disappear. I have decided to keep the book just in case. I regret and apologize for leaving the consequences to an as-yet-unseen future] "..... I slowly closed the book. ''Well how did it go?How does it feel to know the truth? This is the truth...? Yes. This city was built by people who lost their villages to fire and had no place to live. In other words, this city is the proof. ''But ... is it possible that the author made up the story? Of course I can''t be sure. But I don''t think so. But I don''t think so, because my father wrote it. Hearing that, I found myself feeling strangely satisfied. I thought of Origor''s blissful seriousness in his work as a lord, and I felt that he deserved credit. ''''Well it''s been decades, you know? How heartless people are before their own happiness... ''''Well that''s really not a funny story. Doesn''t the king think anything of it now? ''I don''t know. The current king was just a small child at the time, and perhaps he only saw the good things about the former king that the country was improving. It''s also possible that if he had grown up in the castle, he wouldn''t have noticed the history that was being erased.... The current king''s brother noticed this and was targeted by the duke and forced to leave the royal family. The current king''s brother is, I believe, Iris''s father, right? He threw away his claim to the throne and went into hiding with his family.... He''s not a bad king. The people love him for taking over the politics of the previous king, and his taxes are low. He also spends a lot of money on defense, and he''s doing a lot of work on improving the slums. In fact, the number of people dying of hunger has decreased dramatically, and our relations with other countries are not bad. I''m sure that''s all you need to know about the good king who will be remembered for years to come. ''Well that''s why I want you to notice the disease.... I don''t have anyone to make them aware of it. The duke''s breath is on the center of the center, and the only knight commander who seemed to be able to advise him is now gone. But," continues Oligor, "we can''t just wait for a little hope. "Well, we''re not just going to wait around with our fingers in our mouths for a little bit of hope. If there''s no one to remind you, I''ll do it. Misela and the half-elf who will suffer from now on, I will save them all. You ... are you trying to start a war? ''Hahaha. That''s not the way it works. I''m not going to waste blood. There is a possibility that they may try to attack us, but we''ll still have to settle this matter peacefully. When Oligor''s face gets a serious devious look on it, I think he looks like Darwin. But I let out a breath of relief when I heard that. I don''t even want to think about this city ... anyone I know dying. We are not going to abandon our people. We''re not going to let them die. We always have and always will. Now, this is my treasure. I''m going to take it home with me. I don''t want to be found at my brother''s house, or he''d be punished for it. Oligor gets off my lap with a bang and puts the book away in his backpack at the same time. Are you okay with this? ''Hahaha. I''ll stash it away with the naughty books and you''ll be fine!Because my cover-up is perfect! It''s........maybe Walkas-san and Soma-san will know. Thinking that, I looked up at the ceiling after seeing Origor leave, let out a big sigh and meditated on my eyes. The cause is the royal dukes........ ........the two who made love to each other were at peace in the end, they were said to be happy, but.......it''s a shame...... Were they really happy with such an ending........ ''''.........Master?'''' What''s the matter?Mizella. ''''No, my lord told me you looked somewhat pale, and I came because I was worried... are you okay?'''' As soon as she sees the color of my face, Mizzella comes to the side and puts her hand on my forehead. ''''The fever....doesn''t seem to be there, yikes.'''' Without a second thought, he sat down and hugged Mizella tightly. ''''Hey, hey ... what''s going on?'''' I''m sorry. Let''s just stay on for a minute. Well it''s fine. Just for a second...? ''Oh...'' Misela also gently wraps her hands around my back and hugs me back. When I put my face to her chest, I can clearly hear her slightly restless heartbeat. Somehow it was........very, very comforting. ''''Already........what''s really going on?'''' Mizera I swear to you that I''m going to make you happy again. Again, from the heart. "...it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to say it. Yeah. But I just had to say it. ''Well..... But hey, you don''t have to get so worked up about it. What...? I looked up as Misela took her hand away from me........ Ch-chu. I''m so happy. A hand is placed on my cheek and for a moment, just when I thought our lips were touching, we pull apart, and then Mizzella smiles at me, her face flushing a bit. I was a little dumbfounded, then stood up and hugged Mizella tightly. ''What?Hey, sshhhh.... As it was, I held Mizella in my arms and gently lowered her to the couch, bringing her face close to mine and returning the kiss from me. When I let go of her lips, Mizella''s body is still tense and tense. I press my lips to hers once more, loving the sight of her, and she takes it firmly. A sweet breath leaked out between kisses, and her slanted eyes stared back at me without force. ''....Mizella. May I? Oh..... Well that''s fine. Make me happy. I locked myself in the alchemy room and slowly and gently draped myself over Mizella. 214 8-24 Ains Hale Memorial Festival Afterglow Inside the locked alchemy room, I was lying on the couch and on top of it, Mizella was lying with her face close to me. ''I can''t ... I''m resting and I can''t move an inch ...'' Mizzella, who was crushed on top of me groggily, muttered, still feeling the heat in her body. ''You knew it was my first time, didn''t you?Hey, don''t you think I''m taking it too far? Hmm?..........uh...... "...Did you think you were going to hold him back with that?Which Immortal Emperor is this........ The Exalted Emperor was the original medicine thing that Yashis gave me when I got the house, right? It''s really famous that you even know Misela........ ''''........Hey, what kind of face am I going to put on from now on in the alchemy room?I always envisioned my first time to be in bed... Sorry about that... But you said Mizera was good too. That''s... yeah. Yeah. It''s partly my fault for being in the mood. But you know what? Missela points to the door with a flash. ''''Isn''t your husband here? Where''s Mizera?Are they smelting together? I think you''re concentrating. ''If it''s the lord, though, Mizella will recognize the voice. It''s not like she''s making a dangerous chemical and falling down or anything... No. I can faintly hear voices from inside. Lord, you''re touching her too fast.... ""What?" Then the door of the alchemy room is slammed with a thump. Wow, that''s a quintessential door to the house that Darwin prepared for me. It''s durable and sturdy, and I''m not freaked out. What are you going to do? What do I do? Pretend that we were both focused on our work and that we could do it? ''You can''t........I think White is overhearing this conversation as well, and besides, I''m stuck at the hip right now.......? Ah........that''s right. That''s why I was feeling the weight of Mizella''s weight while mulling around with a happy heart. Hmm............. It''s no good after all. She tried her best to get up on her arms, but it seemed to be no use, so she came back on top of me. The feeling of her tits, once they were apart and attached again, was wonderful. ''...come to think of it, you''re getting a little tighter. Hmm?Really? ''Yeah it looked like you were changing clothes at the time, but I''m sorry, but it was kind of pathetic. Aha, that''s a nostalgic first contact story. Well, I''m tickled that you''ve been working out so much with everyone and training so much, you should be toned up at least a little bit. It''s good. You can''t move. You don''t have time. A shiver runs down my spine as Misela strokes my body with her fingers. Then she raises her fingers and makes me walk as if they were legs, while saying in a small voice, "T-t-t-t-t," she says. ''''Oh........'''' I''m freaked out. That''s kind of funny. Konnyaro.... Then I''ll go too. Heeeeeee! I traced my fingers down my back and screamed as I turned over and let go of my body so I could taste the soft stimulation again, but it still felt good, it hurt! You''d be surprised if you did that out of the blue! Don''t pull your ears off because you don''t want to. Besides, it was Mizella who did it first! Okay, I''ll do it. Yeah, hey hey! Once again, this time I did it after I made the declaration and Miserera still turned her body upside down. I see. She said her back was her weakness, ouch! Are we done?If you won''t do it again, I''ll let you go! Okay, okay. I won''t do it, I won''t do it. I''m going to stop today because I''ve been rooted to the ground by Mizella, who is picking at my ears with tears in her eyes and appealing to me. ''''Utterly and utterly........'''' Misela''s face turns to one of dismay, and she falls down to rest her body against me once more. For a moment, both of us are silent, and all I can hear is the banging on the door and the voices of Wendy and her friends. In the midst of all this, Miserable opened her mouth first. ''''So........so what happened?'''' What? You don''t have to hide anything. I assume it''s something to do with your landlord. I pondered for a moment. Should I tell Mizella or keep it quiet? Of course, Mizera would have a right to know........ ''''You mean........the half-elf?'''' Wha...? ''I understand. When you''re shying away from me, it must be about me. Ah..... It can''t be helped. If it''s that much known, it would be strange to hide it, so I made up my mind to tell the story I heard from Oligor, but....... ''''Hmm........that''s why you have such a serious look on your face. No hmmm... What?Are you getting anxious, by any chance? That''s right......... That''s right......... I was a little worried about whether or not I could make Mizella happy based on that problem! Just a little bit, just in case there''s a slight chance or not! ''Silly me.... Your husband thinks too hard. No, but... You don''t have to be so tough on yourself. Just be yourself, forceful and selfish, and if you focus on it, you''ll only see it, and you''ll be a kind and strict, slightly naughty husband who cares for others. I don''t feel like a compliment! I don''t think it''s a compliment to do everything but be nice to others and be kind! Huh?I''m not that kind of...? I''m still a good adult in my own right with this.... ''It''s a compliment. Because I''ve fallen in love with all of that. I looked up and smiled at Mizella, who smiled at me and gave me a cute, happy smile that I couldn''t help but admire. Maybe it''s because I''m in a daze, or maybe it''s because I''m in a daze, but I can''t help but feel my face heat up as Mizzella tilts her head in a daze. ''Oh, are you embarrassed?'' Of course it''s embarrassing to have someone tell you they love you... ''Come to think of it, I haven''t been asked to tell you yet,'' ......... Of course it''s very important to put it into words, and I know I have to say it properly as a man, but....... Isn''t it a little too embarrassing to say it in this arrangement? Hey, you''re not gonna tell me? Mr. Mizella looks teased. But I get it!That''s because the edges of your mouth are slightly up in the air!I thought you were teasing me! But but!I''m gonna have to tell you right here, or else I''m gonna lose my man! Well I guess I''ll just have to try harder. I like... Hmm?What is it? I like you... I like you, Misela. "Well yes. I like it too. Misela returns the favor with a smile while meditating on the afterglow of her eyes for plenty of time. ''''Huh. Master, your face is red, okay? ''Uh ... I''m in a daze.'' ''Oh, come on, that''s fine. I still want to know something about you that you don''t know, Master. It''s kind of frustrating... Hmm. You got one. The master can be pretty cute, can''t he? I was proud that I had the more empirical nuances, and I thought I was the one to take the lead.... However, we still have the ball to hold, even here. ''''........By the way, Mizella''s face is all red from earlier, too. ''What?When did it start?! I like it all - from the beginning. I was so red. I called my teacher a mother, and I was like a schoolgirl. You''re lying. It''s not true! No. It''s true. It was as red as Aina''s hair. ''No way!He''s probably saying this out of frustration because he''s got one! It''s true. Do you want me to show you a mirror? ''Yes!Let me see it! Look at the dora! I want to see his face, which is red up to his ears! Huh! Oh, boy. I don''t know, maybe I''m blushing. I don''t know what to do. Misela''s skin is white and beautiful, so it''s easy to understand. Mmmmmm! Mizella puffs out her cheeks in frustration, and yay, I got one back!And I''m happy. I''m not the one who''s going to forget the chase. That''s good. You''re so cute, Misela. Shut up..... Don''t pat me on the head.... Mizella''s hair flowed smoothly, but it felt a little uncomfortable to touch due to her sweat. Nevertheless, I feel more happy warmth than that, so I enjoy the bath later, and for now, I am compassionate enough to confirm the feel of it firmly. ''''........Um, master?'''' ''Uh ... he''s breathing in his sleep. Sleeping..... "............................. The five of us completely forgot that the five of us were outside the door, and me and Mizzella went straight to bed to relax our tired bodies. That night. I noticed that I wasn''t in my yukata, and when I fearfully asked for it in the middle of the night, everyone seemed to be burning up more than usual, and the next day, as I was burning up white with quicksilver, I decided to take the next day off completely. 215 Because its Xmas! !! Playing in the snow Part 1 "You''re not doing anything this year? I was quick to respond to Hayato''s words. It''s cold, so I''ll pass on this one. I replied. I''m currently cozying up in the kotatsu I''ve prepared in the living room. White is also napping on top of me, drawn by the intoxicating magic of the kotatsu, a futile human-making machine. It''s that thing, after all. I''d rather spend the winter in a warm room, getting everyone to wear Santa''s clothes and watching them. It would be nonsense to go out in the cold for the sake of it. Do you understand? Turn up the kotatsu cloth and look inside and there it is, great thighs!And also the underwear that is visible when you casually move your legs - and the underwear that is visible when you casually move your legs. ''''Lord, it''s cold, so don''t flip it over! That''s right! The warm air is going to get out! ........I was pissed off. The dog was supposed to be running around the yard, but neither Solte nor Renge seemed to be able to resist the magic of the kotatsu. ''Ladies and gentlemen. I''ve brought you some warm soup. ''Oh!Thank you. I''ve been waiting for you! Wendy and Mizella brought me my soup. Even though it''s cold from the kitchen, down the hallway, and down the road to this room, I can''t help but be grateful that they''re both wearing Santa clothes just to meet my expectations. Misela is a Santa suit that has a belly button that just wants to see my navel. She is a good girl who will wear it even though she is shy. ''''Ugh ... but Aina''s in good spirits despite the cold ...'''' Aina is out in the garden to work out her daily routine by herself. She''s going to put on her Santa clothes after she finishes her training and sweats off. Naturally, when everyone''s Santa clothes are ready......................Mufu. ''''Haha........last year was fun too, but this kind of thing is good too.......'''' I know. I''m so busy that this kind of time is very precious to me. Oh, the corn soup Wendy made for me is sweet and delicious. ''Oh, by the way, you got a present for the orphanage, didn''t you? Yeah. Misela and I. And I got you a cake and some food, too. There''s probably a party going on at the orphanage right now. This time, Misela made accessories for the girls and I made playthings for the boys and gave them to them. It''s not just a matter of time before you get a chance to see them. Looking out the window, it seemed to be starting to snow here and there with a small amount of white snow. Thinking that Aina might catch a cold as well, I broke the curse of not wanting to get out of the kotatsu and got up and went out to the terrace. ''''Uuuuuu!It''s cold! The wind blows and in an instant the warmth from earlier is lost. ''Lord, hurry up and close it!It''s cold! ''Oh, oh, my God, I have a head cold! It''s cold, I said, and I know better. I closed the door tightly and looked down into the garden, thinking about leaving it open to tease him, but then I saw a figure running towards me from the street in front of me. Then I saw a figure running towards me from the street in front of me. Oh, I don''t want to get involved. I was going to pull back, but I was a step too late.... ''''Brother, I don''t want to get involved!It was just perfect! It''s not good. You''re tired. ''My brother!Wait, wait a minute! I''m not waiting. Aina. It''s snowing and you''ll catch a cold, come back. Hm?All right. I should get back to it. I mean, it''s okay?True seems to be coming.... ''I''m not here. Ughhhh........cold, cold...... ''No, she''s here!I''m here! ''True. What''s the fuss about?You''re a nuisance to your neighbors. Oops, now even Hayato has come along. If it was just true, I would just leave them alone and turn them away, but when Hayato is with them, it''s not going to happen. I''m not sure what to do. It''s a good thing that you''re a good friend of mine. ''Itzki-san?Itzuki-san is always a kind person. Isn''t it your imagination? All right, all right. Let''s go inside and listen to the conversation. So come on in. It''s too cold to talk in here. Look. You said you''d listen to me. Oh, what?My brother...? Yeah, shut up. Because if you come in the house now, it''s gonna be so loud. "You scream, I''ll get rid of you... ''What?I wouldn''t make a scene like that! Yes, yes. You can tell me that when you get in the house and see what everyone is wearing. I was having fun by myself..... Well, since everyone is coming from behind Makoto and Hayato, that makes 8 people in total. ...let''s get the other table ready. ''Whoa!Woohoo! True sees Wendy and the others in their Santa costumes, who were in the room as expected, and yells out. ''Shut up. You go on the terrace. That''s terrible! Not bad. I told you I''d kick you out if you made a scene. Even if it''s just a terrace, it would be gentle enough to give you warmth. Even though I was enjoying savoring warm soup under the kotatsu and looking at the nipples and breasts of my thighs, shoulders, and waist while getting mellow. ''''Huh ... nice kotatsu,'''' Yeah. That''s what I originally made for Hayato, so you can take it with you when you leave. ''Really?Thank you! My brother!For me! You have a house? ''I don''t have a house but these are magic stone specs and can be used anywhere, right?Then I want it! ...Okay, I''ll get four, right? Oh, thank you!For the first time today I feel like my brother has been nice to me! That''s not true. I''m only giving it to you because Mika and Misa are so relieved. I didn''t make it for you to give it away either! I used to make a small one for a prototype, but I just don''t need it for me! It''s not a tsundere. It''s the truth. ''Yes. I''ve prepared soup for you all! ''Ooh!Wendy''s homemade soup!Ha!Santa''s costume ... if you bend over ...! Wendy. True doesn''t need soup. ''Oh no!Why! Not to mention, it''s because you put your mouth out to get a peek at Wendy''s cleavage. Why is this guy so disappointing when he can at least understand you as a man if you don''t say it out loud? ''What a good match for the Lord, isn''t it? Oh my God...?It''s been a while since I''ve hurt you, huh? My brother?What does that mean?My brother was so cold today, I''m about to cry! You''ll be fine. You''re a defensive type, so you can withstand it. Maybe it''s just your VIT and your MID is low. So what are you doing here? In the end, when Aina came back, I served the soup to True at the same time as Aina came back, and once everyone had settled down to cool off, I decided to ask her about the main issue. ''''Huh... haha!That''s right!This is no time to be lounging around! ...The magic of the kotatsu is unbelievable. If you can see that, please leave me alone if you can. My instincts, which have been hit by a lot of trouble, are telling me that something stupid is going to happen. That''s why I''m treating it coldly, as if I were giving up on it, but she doesn''t seem to notice. Look at that. Mika is already working on her third amamikan, and Misa is mulling over a cup of hot tea? Letty, Emily and Chris are also enjoying the kotatsu, and Mi is sticking to Hayato to keep warm, just like Shiro is doing to me. There''s no need to force yourself to do anything, you know. ''Brother!Let''s play in the snow! Dismissed. Die. ''It''s too much!There will be no deaths, no deaths! "Tahitian. What''s a tahine?Don''t say things that you can only understand in the letters! DIE-LE. I don''t know anymore! Is that it?A snowball fight?What are you gonna do, make a snow sculpture? Are you aiming for a snow festival in Sapporo? Haha, that''s funny. ''Haha that''s why I told you. I told you I wasn''t going to do anything this year. ''Ugh, because you did it last year, didn''t you?You had a great party, didn''t you?I wasn''t even there.... I want to have fun with my brother, too! All right. Let''s have a party. We''ll cook the meat and serve the cake, right? Then we''ll do that for dinner today. A good, warm meal would be very satisfying! No!Not so!No, I''m not!More active!I like to feel like I can make as much noise as I can at the pool! That''s a powerful denial. I know how you feel. You want to get your groove on. But hey, these guys aren''t teenagers anymore. We''re in our mid-twenties, and we can''t handle the cold. They''re at that age where the sight of snow doesn''t excite them, but makes them think about the train delays. ''Huh ... okay,'' Way to go, bro! I''ll make you a Santa suit for Mika and Misa and give it to you, and then you can go home. I don''t want... no... no... no... Oh, he''s endured. You have such strong feelings for him........ ''''Ugh........I just want to have fun with my brother.......'''' Oh, it''s not cute when a man is already dreading it.... Don''t look at me like such an abandoned big dog. You don''t look like a puppy, unfortunately. But.......... ''''Hahaha..........'''' So, big sigh... I''ll do it.... Oh, really? Yeah. I''ll play with you... Yeah, yeah! You''re so happy like a child.... Well, I guess it can''t be helped, can it? Since we''re here, let''s enjoy the fun of snow even for adults. 216 Because its Xmas! !! Playing in the snow Part 2 "Let''s go, Hayato!Today I will surpass you! Even if we had a snowball fight, I wouldn''t lose to you! They''re doing it. But it''s so powerful that it''s hard to believe it''s a snowball fight. When Hayato throws a snowball that misses, snow flurries up in the shape of a fan. However, even if it truly hits you directly, you are still throwing it back with a stone-faced smile. I''m not going to mix it up? Haha. It''s impossible. It doesn''t matter if it''s cold or not, you''ll die! I don''t think "chudon" is onomatopoeia for a snowball fight. So, what am I doing here? With Itsuki!Wendy''s!Easy to make a camouflage! First of all, secure a place for the base person to enter with the Invisible Prison (Invisible Jail). Gather snow around it and press it down with force to harden it, and then have Wendy sprinkle water over it. Be careful not to spread too much water on it. Lastly, you should release the invisible prison by hardening it with more snow, except for the floor part. Yes, it''s done. It''s cold, so it''s a rush job. However, it''s solidified, so there''s no need to worry about it collapsing unless it''s something bad. I know it would be better to leave the invisible prison as it is, but that would be unstylish. And instead of mixing in with the snowball fight, which only the martial artists can''t enter, Mika, Chris and I decided to cook together. Wendy and Misela said they would help, but Misela said it was the first time she had seen snow, so she invited them to come and play. Come and play. Is this pork this big enough for you? I finished cutting the root crops. Brother, what should we do next? Good. Let''s put it in the pot, shall we? What I am making is pork miso soup. After all, it is pork miso soup on a cold day. And this time I have one more thing to make. Good. As for the fillets and vegetables, it''s fine. I''m looking forward to Yose-nabe too. Yes. I''m making a pot. I''m sure the guys playing outside will come home hungry. A warm pot under a pillow on a cold day. This is how adults enjoy themselves in the snow, fulfilling their childhood dreams. ''But then again, True let me go pretty easily. When I told him that he couldn''t go out with a stone, he quickly gave up, saying he had no choice then, and said he''d make a snow sculpture of a girl with me later, and started to play one-on-one with Hayato. Huh?Don''t you want me?You could have just stayed home and relaxed.So I thought. ''Giggle!'' ......... No, you shouldn''t say "gikku" with your mouth. It''s not something that''s so obvious that it makes you suspicious. I can''t help but feel that there''s another plan. Hee-hee hee-hee. Nanookotode-deskane? ..... Oh, yeah. That. Mika is a girl who can''t lie. It''s cute that she''s not whistling, but it''s a bit funny because she''s imitating a foreign character who speaks only one language. I stare at Mika''s face, and she glances at me and turns away vigorously. She doesn''t even seem to notice that Chris is looking at Mika with a very disappointed look on his face. ''Mika-chan?'' Hi, hi! What do you think they''re hiding? What is your name? I''m on one word again. It''s already gotten to the point where it''s beyond bad and interesting. It''s not that I want to know that much about what you''re hiding but it makes me want to tease Mika. ''''Mika-san why don''t you just tell me already?'''' Chris Shhhhhhh!I don''t want to get caught. ''''.........It''s already obvious........ I mean, I''m too bad at lying........ ''Ummm....am I that bad at it....I was trying to do my best, but...'' You worked hard with that........ Mika must be as honest as she truly is. For that reason, Misa is probably better at belly tricks than you are. To be honest, it''s going to be a challenge to get the secrets out of Misa-chan. It does not necessarily mean that the information obtained is the truth. They are sisters who have a good balance between the two. So, what are you hiding? ''''Huh... well, this is true this time... but the cause is your sister...'''' True this time... well, he was definitely more persistent than usual. ''''It''s also Hayato-sama''s fault, for one thing.......'''' "Hayato too?What do you mean? .... uh. I''m sure you will. So, Makoto is going to make some erotic demands. Moreover, it''s delicious for Misa, no matter which way it goes. If Makoto wins, he''ll be rewarded with a true reward. Even if he loses, she will enjoy watching him fight with Hayato. In fact, Misa is actually watching the two of them fight. ''''But since Makoto tells Hayato-sama as it is, Hayato-sama prodded her to say she couldn''t go along with him. That''s probably true. Even I wouldn''t accept a request to compete with Misa because she would do anything you asked of her. But persistently. I was so persistent to the point where I hugged her and cried out and begged her to the point where I was lying down on the street, and then Hayato blurted out, "If you''re here too, Itsuki-san.... .... the root is Misa. Next is Makoto. The reason I got involved in this is because of Hayato and....... I''ve got nothing to do with it. But........... But the fact that she wanted to have fun with her brother Itsuki is true. Last year, when she heard that Hayato had a Christmas party with her brother Itsuki, she was really disappointed. He said over and over again that he wanted to meet her earlier. .... We''ve been through a lot in this world. There were times when there were so many things going on that it was hard to trust anyone but the three of us. But she was so happy to meet such a trustworthy group of people. Of course........I think I did too, and so did my sister. ......... You can''t say anything when you say things like that, can you? I''m sure he was just telling me the straight and true. After all, Mika is a bad liar, you know. ''''Huh........'''' "Oh, big sigh. Hmm. Did you give up for good again? ''You''re quick to guess. Well, you''re right, but... What can I say, they''ve missed me.... I''d be happy if this was a cute girl, but it''s a big dog that isn''t even cute like a puppy. ''If you decide to do that........you''re serious? ''What?Are you serious? ''Yeah. I''d like you two to help me out but I''m not going to be able to play with you, okay? Yes. I don''t mind. Me too!I''ve heard your brother Itsuki''s seriousness is great, so I want to see it! I wonder who in the world heard it from........maybe Hayato or Aina. I know you''ve been in contact with Aina on a fairly regular basis. I''m back! I''m home. It''s cold outside, but it''s warm in here. Oh, just in time to see Wendy and Mizzella back as well. I asked them both to help me, and they both agreed in two words. I guess we''ll get on with it then. We don''t have much time to do this until they come back, but let''s do what we can, shall we? 217 Because its Xmas! !! Playing in the snow Part 3 Huh ... huh ... Hmm.... I''ll have another one! Isn''t it time to stop? "You''re not going to try to win away... are you? Over 25 fights were fought against Hayato, most of which were won or lost by Hayato. Almost.........well, almost all of them. ''''You''ve won one..... No, I lost that one. Only once did they hit each other in the face in a phase action. Hayato said that they bumped into each other a moment ago, but since it wasn''t a clear victory, I can''t admit it. If you don''t win properly, I can''t proudly report that I''ve beaten my sister Misa. ''''So one more round!Just one more round, please! What? It''s all dark now. You won''t be able to see a thing. Huh?Oh, when did you.... When I looked around, the sun was setting and before I knew it, the snowfield, which had been pure white, was about to be enveloped in darkness. I didn''t know that much time had passed.... I promised to make a snow sculpture with my brother..... ''''Hm?That was.... In such a dark, snowy field, one spot of warm, shining light can be seen. As I recall ... my brother is the one who made the Kamakura, right? ''It smells kind of good up here...'' Yeah. I''m hungry... You can''t just start being aware of it. When you smell such a good smell, all you can think about is the food. But it''s hard to get rid of the competition........ Haha. I''ll take it again anytime you want. Let''s call it a day and go back. Before you know it, it''s just us, and I''m sorry to make you wait. ''Really?I know. I''ll do that. My sister Misa will be gone before we know it, and if we win this one, they might say we''re lying!All right. Let''s go back then! Yes. That''s right. It''s cash. Now I''ll be able to compete with Hayato at any time! And Misa''s sister didn''t put a deadline on it either. I''ll show you a win one day. But my only regret is........I wish I had more fun with my brother....... ''''Huh?Is the light just outside?It''s dark.......I''m home! I''m back. Cease.... Merry Christmas! * Just as Hayato and Makoto returned, all of us gathered at the entrance to greet them. ''''Seeno........'''' Merry Christmas! As we discussed, we all shouted in unison to the sound of my say-so, and the two looked surprised, so the strategy was a success. Okay, let''s go light up! Okay. Let the magic pass. As Mizella passes her magic power through the magic stone, the inside of the Kamakura is enveloped in a warm orange light, followed by a wave of light that continues outward. Illuminations in red and green Christmas colors and snowmen glowing in pale blue. Even the trees that had lost their leaves were decorated with various green, yellow, and red lights, and a path of light had been created on the ground. And for some reason, the light was directed at my statue as well. ''''Wow....'''' Great..... In the blink of an eye, the darkened snowfield turns into a world of light and snow, but it''s not over yet. ''Yes!I''m ready for dinner. Mika lifted the cloth over the large snow table in the center of the kamakura and a full feast came out from inside. Chicken, of course, but also pie-wrapped stews, salads, toppings of meat, pizza and white bread. And Misela''s desired porridge, miso soup, corn soup, and other warming soups are all ready to go. Several chairs and desks are made of hardened snow, and the top is covered with a thick cloth and a film of slime to prevent the cold from getting through. ''''It''s like a party...'''' It''s not like that, it''s a party. You wanted to, didn''t you? Big brother. "Stop hugging me, it''s disgusting! Don''t come hugging me halfheartedly, you know. More importantly, what are you doing when you have something to do? Don''t you have anything to say? What... something... something... ah! Mika finally noticed as she fixed her misaligned hat. ''It''s a Santa suit! ''Yes. It''s embarrassing, but I put it on for you... A compliment is always nice, don''t you think? That''s right. Mika and Misa are both wearing Santa clothes. Rather notice it first, true. Naturally, I had Wendy and Letty and the others change their clothes as well. By the way, I''m in a reindeer costume as well as the last time. "Ho ho ho!It looks great on you!They''re both awesome cute! The tension was so high that Shin was looking at the two of them from in front and behind, and just now, whoa!And the shouting continues to echo. Hayato also seems to be going to Letty and the others and giving each of them his thoughts. It''s easy to tell by the reactions of Letty and the others. After a bit of time and seeing the right moment when Makoto regained his composure, we began to eat. It was a standing-room-only meal format, so that each of us could take as much as we wanted, and since we were each allowed to stand and eat while standing or sitting in a chair, we were each free to do our own thing from here on out. ''Heeeeeeeeeee!'' ''You''re so fast!It''s cold!It''s fun! Outside, you can hear people sledding on the hollowed out bobsled course made of hardened snow. I designed the bobsled course to be accelerated in the direction of acceleration (vector acceleration) when climbing, and to stop at every lap. ''Hayato!We''ll take this time! ''Fine. I hope so. They both seem to be enjoying themselves. As for me, I''m flabbergasted at the edge of the hut. There''s one wine glass in my hand and I''ve only managed to eat a little bit of food. Huh.........I''m tired........ ''''Thank you for your help.'''' ''Uh-huh. Good job. ''Oh....'' Mika and Misa came over to me, but I only had to lightly raise my hand to deal with them. ''''Huh. I''ve seen your brother Itsuki really mean it. How did it go? ''Yes!It was very awesome. It was so detailed ... and the illumination was beautiful. I didn''t think you''d even get a Santa suit. And that course ... how much you''re willing to put up with. "As long as you''re willing to give it your all but I''m not going to do it anymore... It would be a real shame to exhaust everything in preparation and not have time to enjoy it. I strongly reminded myself that I shouldn''t think of my distribution of strength as still being young. ''''Well thank you. For the truth. Thank you. It''s been a very nice Christmas. ''Hmm?It''s okay. I had a good time, too. Yeah. That was fun, huh? Isn''t this fun time over yet? Well yes. But I just need to rest a little longer I''m exhausted of both magic and strength. I can see that. So, you see. ''Yes! So I''m going to cast a recovery spell. The one that increases your stamina! ''Oh, you have such useful magic?Come to think of it, I''ve never heard of recovery magic before... Normally, if I get injured, I can take medication for it. Well, let''s get it applied right away. Yes, sir!Okay, here we go! "Stamina Ultimate. When Mika releases her magic, my body is enveloped in a thin yellow light. And then, with a thump, my heart leaps and my fatigue and languor instantly vanish. ''Hey, Mika!That''s too much... ''Whoa, whoa, whoa!Woohoo! I open my eyes and get excited on my own. My body is so hot I want to start running right now! ''Oh, oh, oh!Thank you, Mika!True, Hayato, I''m with you!Mix it up, oh, oh, oh! Are you in the race, brother?Okay!The game is on! Hey, Mr. Itsuki?It seems like there''s too much tension... ''Hahaha!It''s all in your head!For that matter, it''s my turn to be next! That''s because I made it!I know the characteristics of the course!I will!First!He''s fast! * ".........Mika. What are we going to do now that it''s night.... She hasn''t changed for six hours. ''Oh I don''t know what to do...'' Sheesh. I should''ve stuck with "Strength Supercharge (Stamina Fever)" or something like that... What should I do......... "Don''t worry, we''ll take care of it. We''ll take care of it... You don''t look like you''re going to get any sleep tonight... and that''s okay. Well I guess I''ll be off on my quest again tomorrow. ''Well I wonder if I can get out of bed...'' I''ll be totally off tomorrow... Huh?A bed is..... It''s just that.........tonight.... Mika. It''s on your face.... "Because! ''Well that''s because I usually do. That''s the way it is on nights like this. Wow, wow... it''s a grown up world...! That dignified Aina has turned into a girl''s face too........ But.........we''ll have to wait for Christmas night too......... Sis! Someday, someday...! I didn''t need to look in the mirror to see that my face had turned red all at once in a blur. * The next morning. I just moved a little bit and it popped! As soon as the effects of the magic wore off, the fatigue from the high tensions came all at once, so it''s not very likely I''ll be able to move! Hmm. I''ll put some pills on it. Thank you White.... White is the only one who can move. So I don''t blame him I''m not happy about it. Well that''s because it''s just a little bit more than enough to get at White. So don''t frown like that........ You''ll ruin your pretty face......... Shiloh....give me some of that.... No. Get it yourself. ''Don''t be mean to me I can''t move...'' You''re supposed to be working out, but... I can''t..... In the big bed, everyone was lying down and unable to move. That''s why White walked around with us, handing out food, bathroom attendants, patching medicine, etc.... ''Again, this year, there''s nothing but disapproval.'' White had worked very hard, even though he had a mouthful of negative energy. 218 Quiet story, on the other hand ... This is the story of the time when the master decided to go to the royal capital. Fried-san bought the master''s escort. As I recall, he''s the one who was beating up Master....... That''s why Aina-san and the others went on a quest, White wandered off somewhere as usual, and Wendy-sama went to clean the house, do laundry, and shop. And I''m allowed to use the alchemy room after helping Wendy-sama, and I devote my days to it! ........It was supposed to be....... We will now begin the ''24th Annual Peaceful Sharing of Masters Conference''. There was a clap of applause. In the place where everyone would normally eat together, for some reason the black curtains were drawn at the lighted windows, and candles, rather than magic stones of light in the darkened room, lit up everyone''s faces with faint lights. ''''Now, let''s get down to business suddenly, but there will be a festival in Ains Hale soon. So let''s decide who will have a festival date with the master in peace this time as well. The festival... it''s a special date, but we don''t have enough time for everyone to get around, you know. Yes, that''s right. Moreover, your husband will be opening a stall this time. I''m afraid that lunchtime will be the only time he will be able to travel around the festival with us. More unforeseen events could make it impossible to go around. ''Well my Lord is prone to getting into trouble, and it may be difficult for the later in the priority list...'' Hm. I''d like to have the rounds with the Lord... .........eh. So, let''s decide right here and now without any hindsight. When Master Wendy said that, I could see everyone gulp and gasp. That''s how serious they must be. But I don''t know why. The more serious it gets, the more the content seems terribly ridiculous.... ''Um, can I ask you a question?'' ''Yes Mizera. How can I help you? What is this discussion about...? When I said this, Master Wendy looked puzzled for a moment and then gave her her usual nice, soft smile. ''This is a meeting to share your master peacefully! I didn''t understand what you meant........ No, it probably means exactly what it reads......... ''''This meeting is to decide who gets to have skin-to-skin contact with the lord. For example, when eating out, who will sit next to you. When we go out for a night out, we order who will be in the same room so that we don''t fight over who gets to share the same room. ''Of course, if it''s a sudden thing, I''ll fight for it. The rest of the time, when the Lord decides, we follow it. If it''s decided in advance, like this one, then this is how we discuss and decide in advance. Well, there''s a lot more to it than that, so it varies from time to time. Hm. No one else has the right to sit on White''s lap. This is one way to go. You could have a monopoly on the right to f*ck your husband, couldn''t you?But then the other rights would have a lower priority! ''Also, if you waive that right when it''s high priority, you get a point. Those points will last forever, and if you use them in all the right times, you can raise your priority. ..... What should I do? It''s been very, very hotly debated, but I don''t know. Skinship rights?Priority?The point?Used? ...I know it''s all very serious, but is this the norm in the world...? Well, we''ll figure it out as we go along. Yeah, I see. Yes. Well, then, I''ll just listen to what I have to say... I know. You shouldn''t make any judgments on your own when you don''t know the full story. It might be a very constructive and meaningful conversation. ''''Then let''s each of us have our desired order, snitch and appeal. First things first..... ""Yes!" Before Wendy-sama could finish, Aina-san, Sorte-san and Renge-san raised their hands vigorously. ''As you know, if you raise your hand in the first place, the other priorities come down, right? ''Of course. But the best has the best chance of getting a date! ''I really want to go somewhere with the Lord. I need to get that time alone! Okay. Let''s call it appeal time, shall we? Yes, sir!Last time I was on my way to the Adventurer''s Guild with Mizella, Aina, and Sorte, Sorte-tan took his master''s arm and made love to him! Renge-san placed her hand on the desk and raised her other hand vigorously, reaching out with a piquant hand to answer the front. ''''Nah........ha!That''s why you told me you didn''t notice it! Of course...!The festival is coming up soon, but she''s so innocently excited.... Isn''t she cute, Solte-tan? Muu Muu Muu...!It''s a wrench... what? Hmph. Did you notice?I''ve only had minimal skin in the game lately myself! To this day!By the way, Aina took the other hand. In the meantime, I was alert for my surroundings. ''Nah ... but I wasn''t alone with you, unlike Sorte, and I didn''t give off a sweet air! Yeah, but.... Hey, White. Hm. Lately, the Lord and I have been training alone a lot lately. And besides, the baths afterwards... Gugu...... That was the promise I made to my lord.......... Aina wants to say it, but she can''t!After shivering with an air of "yes", he sat down on a chair without effort. Yes, sir. It''s a good idea. Then, the most entitled person for this festival date is Renge-san. No objection. Yay! Hm. White, as usual, in the middle. It''s not enough to give up the right to be on your knees. ''Yes. It''s good that White has a higher priority for skin-to-skin contact because he can''t have a night out yet. Misela was also........not yet. Do you have a preferred order? Oh, no I''m good without. What can I say, I don''t think you should go into this heat with a half-hearted feeling like I did. Yup. Hearing my words, Aina-san and Sorte-san were reviving their expressions in a puff, and this should be fine. ''''Yi, is it okay Mizera?'''' ''''Yes. I usually monopolize my husband in the alchemy room.... I''ve also had the pleasure of working with him when he makes the cotton candy machine. ''Well that''s certainly an enviable thing to do but it''s a festival, right? ''There''s not even room for more. I hope you all enjoy it. I didn''t know there was a meeting like this, and then I''m usually the most alone with my husband....... The amount of communication with everyone has decreased because of the fact that he''s always accompanying me in my alchemy....... Besides, my feelings aren''t even clear yet........ I''m not even going to use my "Only One" vow.......so I''ll have to be patient this time. .........Huh?This time...? ''Then I''ll be number three. The number of days is three, so the first is the first day, the second and third are the second day, and the fourth and fifth are the third day. Of course, if there is any trouble, it will be delayed, so please understand. Yes! "Hm. Okay..... Each of them responded in accordance with their own tensions, and the meeting was over. The next item on the agenda is. There are still many decisions to be made, such as who will be your master''s nighttime companion tonight and the right to skin-to-skin contact with him in the future, as well as the order in which you will bathe in the morning. ''I''m glad Freed has undertaken to do it.... We can talk about it at length today. ''Yeah. It''s a shame about the order of the festivities, but other than that, let''s attack it without a hitch. ''''Um, I''ll be joining you next time I have to do it now or I won''t be able to make the potion in time...'''' I haven''t even finished my quota for today, and thankfully the Adventurer''s Guild has placed more orders for me, so I want to get tomorrow''s quota done. ''''I see..... I understand. Then I''ll look forward to working with you next time.'''' Yes. Well then..... The light felt a little blinding as I stepped out of the pitch-black room. There seemed to be a battle going on behind me to win the right to skinship with my husband, which was quickly becoming heated from behind. Really, they all love their husbands........ The reason.........well, I know exactly why. Even so, you''re still very popular........ Is he with a girl I don''t know in King''s Landing right now? No way. You''re surrounded by such a good group of girls of good caliber, and you wouldn''t be making a girl elsewhere, would you? ...You don''t, do you? ..............Okay. Let''s go for another day of alchemy. I can''t wait to get up to the level and learn to make potions more efficiently. I don''t know right now, but I need to grow a lot more, a lot more, so that one day I won''t be in trouble when I want to attend that meeting. 219 Valentine Day ＳＳ It all started with a certain drifter girl. You see, Valentine''s Day is a day to give a gift to the person you love, along with chocolate. But in this other world, chocolate is very precious. So I think we should give them a gift of sweetness.'''' She is a drifter, and her story is listened to with great interest by the maidens in love. Whose sweetness do you think your lovers will like? Since I''ve said all that, the maidens in love cannot stop. No, they couldn''t stop. I finished my quota for today, and now I''m going to take a nap.......but the sun came out long ago and was doing its best to show that it was already day, not morning. ''Day and night........that''s not good in this world either.......'' Since everyone''s lives are naturally geared toward the daytime, if we continue like this, we might end up living at cross-purposes. If I am not sleepy and everyone else is asleep, I will have nothing to do but go to work. Oh, the horror. "Oh, master. Good morning. Uh ... good morning? Mm. Already........did you stay up all night again?Couldn''t the delivery date have been longer? Well, I got carried away. But it''s all over now. ''''That would be........good, but....... What should we do?Would you like to have lunch?Or are you going to take the day off? ''I think I''ll get lunch. I''ve got a lot of work to do. I''ll take my time today. I didn''t want to waste the lunch that Wendy had prepared for me. Oh, porridge. It''s very good for your stomach. ''Did I just wake up?I made it because I wanted to........ Just don''t push yourself too hard anymore, okay? Sorry, sorry. I''ll be careful not to worry you. It''s just a mouthful. Wendy puffed up her mouth and pouted, and when I pouted at her swollen cheek, air leaked out. I finished my meal, thinking it was cute to see Wendy puff her mouth out and get angry at that act as well. ''''Speaking of which, what''s going on with everyone?'''' I asked them while we were washing up side by side. Normally I would have seen White and Mizella, but today I hadn''t seen them yet. Aina and the others.......I''m pretty sure there were no quests today, but I don''t see them either. ''''It seems that Mizzella has a delivery for the Adventurer''s Guild, so she went to pick it up. Aina and the others said it''s a temporary quest. As for White........I''m not sure. Ho-ho. So I guess it''s just you and Wendy today, then? ''Yes. I have my master all to myself. When she said that, Wendy took a half-step toward me, until she was within touching distance, as if she were leaning toward me. As I did so, I moved closer to Wendy. A moment of silence. It''s not that we''re going to talk or do anything, but this was a time when I felt happy in this moment, right now. ''I''m sorry,'' Such time was interrupted by the voice of a girl from the Raccoon Race. ''''Ah, yes. It seems that what I asked for has been delivered, so I''ll go get it.'''' Basically, the mail is also received by the kid who is the gatekeeper, who checks that the mail is not dangerous based on the smell, sound, and weight of the mail, and delivers it to us... but I wish they would have delayed the timing just a bit more. Good. You''re done. Yes. It''s over. I asked Wendy when she came back what she asked for, but she told me it was a secret and we finished washing up, flirting with the idea that it was okay for us to do it. ''Do you have anything else to do today?'' ''Most of the cleaning is done. The laundry is about to be taken in, but it still takes a while... and the shopping is fine. I see. Hmm. So what do I do now? Um... if you don''t mind me saying... Hmm? I listened to Wendy''s request and gave her a two-for-one okay. Of course I did!After all......... Doesn''t it hurt........? That feels so good... Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh shit. This is not good. This is too good. "Oh, there''s a big one. ''Aaaaahhhh...'' ''Don''t scream like that, please. You''ll laugh and your hands will go crazy. Bliss.................. Her cheeks felt Wendy''s plump, taut thighs, and her voice was throbbing in her ears. Furthermore, a thin stick is being thrust into my ear, and the inside is being rubbed to give me a pleasant sensation. Why does it feel so good to have someone else clean my ears? It feels good to do it yourself, but it''s still no match for having someone else clean your ears. And Wendy''s lusty voice tickles my ears at super close range. Oh, there''s a big guy in the back... you''re not supposed to move. Yes, sir. Ohhhhhh ... oh no. Yuck. This is deep. It''s creepy. And it feels so good. Ohhhhh I could sleep like this. Can I have a minute?I''m tired and I don''t need to sleep........................... ''Master!I''m home! Huh! ''Oh....'' I was startled and freaked out by Renge''s voice as he entered with the door that was opened vigorously. And in the spur of the moment, I went to thrust myself into the ear buds, and my ears hurt! ''HUH!!!!'' Master, please calm down and take it out slowly, slowly, or else you will get hurt! Wendy coaxed me to slowly and carefully remove the ear buds. She then had a small amount of the recovery potion poured into her ear. ''......... "I''m sorry...!I''ll try to calm down and open the door next time and I don''t want you to be mad at me! Renge apologized to me for the Japanese Dogeza, and I decided to forgive her while holding my ears. Well, I''m sure I''m slightly, slightly responsible for doing it in the living room. ''So, what''s the matter?'' ''Oh, yes, I did!That''s it!I''m going to give this to your husband! A present? What Renge took out was a small black blob. Hmm?That''s..... It''s brown sugar!What do you think?What do you think?Isn''t that unusual!It''s not white!It''s black!Plus, it''s more nutritious and better for you than regular sugar! Oh, well... Yeah. Brown sugar...... "Huh?It''s not very responsive.................no way! Yeah. Well it''s just that in the old world, you know. Gunn.......... When it comes to sweet things, it''s sugar, and I thought I''d give you something special, but... Shocked, Renge poked his knees and gulped his head down. ''No, but it''s been a while and it''s good, right?Yeah. Thanks! In fact, it''s not something I eat that often in the original world, so yeah. It''s delicious. I hope you''re happy with it, but... ''Hmmm. Sweet Renge.......... The Lord''s world is greedy for food. If it''s just brown sugar, of course you''ve had it before. From behind the depressed Renge, it was Sorte who came in with a smug look on her face. He has a victorious look on his face against Renge........what the hell is that? ''''Lord!It''s my gift to you!Yes! Oh, well thank you. Well is that ... is that ... honey? No. Does it smell a little different? Hmmm. This one. Oh, maple syrup. Mae.... Sheesh. The fact that Solte said it in the middle of answering makes her look very sad, and then she crouches down on the spot and starts to gymnast herself. ''Oh, no, oh no, that looks delicious!I like maple syrup.... ...Is that so? ''Yeah. Yeah. When I licked it off, it was very, very sweet. I don''t dislike it, and I can say I like it, but to eat it directly... well, I guess it''s different, but right now I don''t have a choice! Really? You know, it''s a rare fruit from a tree monster called sugar maple. It''s very sweet and elegant, and you''ll never get tired of eating it, right? Oh, I never get tired of it! There''s no way I''m going to take a bite out of it when you say that! I put it on my finger and licked it off and then put it on my finger. What the hell? What the hell are you doing, both of you getting me a present? Could it be that today was some kind of anniversary...? It''s been ____ days since we met!Or is it? Oh no I don''t know because I''m not counting......... Huh ........the dog and the sprouts are both sweet. Too weird. What the Lord likes is from His country. So this should be your favorite. From behind the two crouching men, Shiro now appears. What he has in his hand is......... Cotton candy..... Hmm. The Lord''s favorite thing in the world. The big, round cotton candy was wrapped in slime wrap to keep it from melting in the wind. ''Yes. Lord, ahhh. ''Oh, um...'' Another sweet one! What is it?What is it? You want to put me in sweetness-induced hell? There''s no way I''m diabetic...............right? ''My lord!That''s how I feel!Take it! Hee. ''''Hmmm. I suppose White isn''t a bad place to look, but if it''s the sweetest food in our lord''s world, there''s another one, right? This time Aina brought out a white, round lump on a platter. ''Come on, eat up!I negotiated with the owner and had it specially made for me, Daifuku! That''s not the Daifuku I know! They''re about the size of a crushed small watermelon! No, no........this amount is not........ ''I don''t care if you can eat it. I thought it was better than not having enough! Mmmmmm.......... I can''t just take a bite............ Ugh.......................sweet. The smell, the inside of my mouth, and the tissues of my body are going to be remade into something sweet. I managed................I managed to eat half of it. But I can''t do it anymore........ I can''t do it anymore. I don''t want to eat........anything sweet anymore! Oh........everyone is already here. Oh, by the looks of it, I must have been the fifth. I wonder what kind of sweetness will be served this time. ''''Well......... Selenium sent me the ingredients........so I gave it a try.......what do you think? It was on a small plate, a small brown, square thing. This is........chocolate, right? ''Ah!That''s not fair.Isn''t that the most royal of all! ''Why didn''t you ask me out........'' ''No I didn''t even know if I could do it, and in the end I only managed to do this with all the ingredients......... Chocolate''s the way to go...Valentine''s Day? That''s why they were all giving me such a sweet tooth! Oh no we''re not all on duty... are we? When was the last time I heard you were the real deal............ ''Of course!I''m grateful! Misela was anxious, but I was grateful for the size of it first. One bite, one bite and it''s over! Then let''s get on with it! I pluck it up and eat it in one bite. It is indeed a little bitter. It''s a little bitter, and occasionally a lump of sugar comes out of it, but it''s more than good enough. Yes, it''s good. It''s good. Thanks, Mizella. You''re not pushing yourself?But ... thank you, too. Misela collects a small plate from me and uses it to cover her reddened face. ''That. Speaking of which, is Wendy...? I don''t know when Wendy was gone from earlier........ Come to think of it, I didn''t get anything from Wendy........could it be the one I received earlier? The sweetness that Wendy prepares........I don''t know why I feel like it''s so sweet. What in the world is waiting for me........ ''''Master. Sorry to keep you waiting. As I waited anxiously, Wendy appeared with a tray. It seems that the item is placed in a teacup. I''m not sure if it''s in a teacup.Wendy wasn''t there yet? ''Surprising.... I thought Wendy would have been the first to give it to you. ''Sometimes it means something because it''s the last......... Yes, Master. Please......... ''Oh thank you?Huh? It''s not black tea by the color. Is this........green tea? ''It''s the preferred green tea at Amatkuni. I thought you would be more pleased with something like this since you''ve had something sweet to eat...? The taste was warm, with a slight bitterness and a mild tea flavor. Moreover, as I drank it, I could taste the slight sweetness of the tea. ''''Ah.......it''s so good.... It''s a relief and a most wonderful send-off to end on a note of relief. ''Zu, it''s not fair...'' That''s not fair, is it?That''s not sweet! It''s so shrewd... You''re f*cked.... You''re good at that. ''Oh my. I''ve only chosen what will please my master the most. Wendy smiles wickedly, but everyone sighs and shrugs their shoulders, "Huh.... ''No, they were all happy and tasty, okay?Thank you all. Now let''s all eat what we didn''t finish and then we can have tea. There''s still half of Daifuku or something left, and if I have maple syrup, I''ll probably make pancakes. It''s still too early in the season to return the favor, but I''ll do that much preparation. It''s a nice day, and we''ll all enjoy a cup of tea on the balcony. I don''t know who told everyone about this, but it''s been a good Valentine''s Day. Thank you for that. "Shun. Does Misa have the flu? No, maybe ... maybe ... they''ve been talking about it. ''Sis.......did you do something again?'' Well, that''s tough luck. Ah, ma''am. Here''s a present for your Valentine''s Day. Thank you, Misa. Is it... today... your Valentine''s Day? Yes. It''s 45 days into the New Year, right? Oh, I know!Ohhhh........I don''t think I prepared anything....... Why didn''t you tell me! Hmmm. Sorry, I don''t have any more ingredients. We have extra ingredients, so it''s not too late to make it now! 220 Status of characters and heroes in Chapter 8 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Kazuki Oshimiya: Alchemist Lv24 HP 1250/1250 MP 5800/5800 -> 6900/6900/6900 STR(Strength): F VIT(Vitality): E INT(Intelligence): B MID(Mind): B AGI(Agility): F to E DEX(Dexterity): A Active Skills Spatial Magic Lv6 Inhalation (input) Exhaust (output) Invisible Jail Specify the spatial coordinates (area pointing) Coordinate transition (point gates) Direction of acceleration (vector acceleration) Alchemy Lv9 Hand forming (handing) Forgery (multi-copy) Known magicians, the Experience Circle. Appraisal Lv3 passive skill Agriculture Lv1 Cooking Lv1 Sewing Lv1 active autoskill Madness Lv1 Pocketing skill Lv4 title The Creator. Guild cardholders Falconry Meira. Iris. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Name : Eliodarte Gracias (49) Gender : Male Race : Human Height: About 170cm Body shape: slim Hair Color: Silver Occupation : Alchemist Note: He is the kingdom''s top alchemist. He''s a bit of an eccentric character, and he doesn''t want to create anything interesting, even if it''s ordered by the King. There are some noblemen who get angry at him for being too rude, but he is allowed to do so because of his contributions to the kingdom and his technical skills, which make him an undeniable genius. He himself has no commitment to the kingdom, and he accepts a certain amount of requests without setting a deadline, on the basic premise that he will not interfere with the experiments and trial and error he seeks. In that case, Chess is managing it. Name : Chess (13) Gender : Female Race : Dog people Height: about 140cm Body shape: slim Bust: A Hair Color: Light Brown Occupation : Alchemist-in-training Remarks : Firm and curious. He is Elliordart''s only apprentice, and is the only one who can order, manage, and control Elliordart. He admires Eriodarte''s skill, and after repeated offers to become his apprentice, he is learning by watching and learning. He is a hard worker who spends more time managing and controlling Eriodarte than smelting. 221 9-1 Sand Country Roukaku My Friend Today, Misela and I had been invited to a certain room in the royal castle. She contacted me via Iris, and I gladly agreed, replying that I would take Mizzella with me. The room we visited was surrounded by piles of trash, or rather, piles of failures that had been discarded after important research, and we were having a heated discussion about the results of each alchemy spread out on our desks. ''''The exterior is very important, dejesus! ''Yeah. If I''m not happy with the way it looks, it doesn''t feel right. Yes, Daesus!If those guys don''t understand that, they''re going to say, ''The performance won''t change, right? And I thought I was going to smash you to death, Dejesus! I''m not going to be the only one who can do that. When I appraised it, it was found to be a ''special Eliodarte compression magic staff (elemental rod)''. ........An exclusive weapon?Do you fight, Eliodarte......... ''Too many people don''t understand that being put out into the world with an imperfect product is a disgrace to the last generation, and yet too many of them don''t understand that, Maas! ''''That''s probably because it''s too late for me to make it after my master asked me to.... ''That''s probably because he doesn''t listen to me even though Chess has repeatedly told him it''s time to make it. Alchemy is an inspiration, it''s just that no request is worth more than inspiration. It''s just that there was nothing in the request that was worth more than inspiration! Oh, I understand that too. But if it''s a job offer, though, I think you should do it well. That''s how much it''s needed. But if you don''t feel like doing it, I don''t blame you. I don''t want to do it when I don''t feel like doing it, and above all, it''s inefficient. And you said you could do it any time you wanted. ''But that doesn''t mean it''s something you can leave alone for a year or two.... Hey, Mizella. Yeah, yeah... ''When you''re done cleaning up, we''ll have a girls'' alchemy discussion together! Yes, of course. Of course it is. It''s just ... I wonder if it''s going to end. I sighed as I looked at the pile of failures according to Eliodarte, which still showed no sign of being finished while Misela and Chess-chan cleaned up. By the way, when I came, there was barely enough room to step on, but they''ve cleaned up even this....... Chess-chan. It seems that Eliodarte is not only bad at cleaning up, but he''s just in the way, and he''s been struggling for a long time with what to show me because Chess-chan told him to. ''''Hey, do you want me to help you with that? No, you''ll have to deal with your master.... It''s more helpful to me that way. When I look at him, he has a big smile on his face. The first thing to do is to ask him or her about the structure of the vibrator. Hmm?Yeah, I''ve seen a lot of that. And I''m sure Eliodarte would have known about it.I even annotated it there, and I''m sure Eliodarte will eventually sublimate this more. Oh..... I''m certainly interested in it, but I''m more interested in what my friend will make. Besides, my field of study is the attribute. Is that an attribute of your field of study? Hi. The use of magic stones with attributes. Eliodarte who pops out a fire from his fingertips. It''s a good thing that Eliodarte can use magic too. It''s also a good idea to have a good idea of how to use magic stones. The air purifying magic tool is also a magic tool that uses water and wind magic stones and even holy water to make use of the attributes. The more I study it, the more in-depth it becomes. Recently, I''ve been researching the relationship with magic, so I still have a lot of work to do, and I''m looking forward to it! Magic is nice. I can''t use magic, you know. ''Really, Desu?That''s a rare dais. Don''t you have an attribute aptitude, Daesu? ''No, I have an attribute aptitude except for light I had no magic aptitude at all. Well, technically there are some magic you can use, though. Oh, space magic desserts, right? ''Huh?How do you know that? I''m a researcher, you know. If you saw that scene at the tournament, you''ll know what I mean. I see... So I guess that means I should still see it as being known to some extent. Even so, the fact that I don''t have any contacts is probably thanks to Iris....... ''''Hmmm........I have attribute aptitude, but no magic aptitude desu.......'''' ''Yeah. I''ve been wanting to try some regular magic but apparently there''s nothing I can do about it. I see.............................. Hmm?What''s going on?Are you okay? He mumbles something and takes out a quill and a piece of parchment and begins to write something. He doesn''t seem to notice when I talk to him or wave his hand in front of him, but he doesn''t seem to notice at all. ''Oh, never mind. Perhaps the ''inspiration'' as my master calls it has come. If you leave it alone, you''ll eventually come to your senses. You''re my apprentice. You''re very knowledgeable. But you''re also very focused. ''''Yes. Master''s concentration is outrageous. You have to pull your ears up and talk to him out loud to notice him. Ha, ha. That''s a tough one. You''d notice it if you got to that point in the quicksand. I mean, I think it''s really a hell of a lot of concentration or a bit of a bad kind of concentration to not notice if you don''t go that far. ''''Let me tell you something.......your husband won''t change either, right? What? ''When the master starts concentrating too, you don''t notice when White jumps on your lap, or when Mr. Renge hugs you, or when Lady Wendy presses her breasts against you, or when Mr. Solte shakes you, or when Aina offers you a drink. I see you''re on the genius side too... ''No, I don''t want you to be lumped in with Eliodarte...'' After speaking with him today, I''m convinced that Eliodarte is truly a genius. His numerous experiments, his eye for detail, his application, his inquisitiveness, and his unrestrained passion for alchemy alone. He was exactly the kind of man who was born to do alchemy, and I thought he was a genius whose talents matched what he wanted to do. ''''I''m just a mediocre alchemist with knowledge of the original world,'''' If you''re right, that may be true in terms of inspiration, but being able to focus too much on something is definitely a natural gift. ''Yes. It was like watching your husband when he was concentrating on something that he couldn''t seem to catch up with....like he was going to be far away. However, it''s not only geniuses who make the world. We ordinary people will only strive to surpass them. ''I''m a slower grower than an average person, though. ''Not at all. I''ve heard that you are a very hard worker, Mizella. Chess, I love hard work!Let''s work together to eventually surpass each other''s masters!Of course, I''m not going to let Mizella beat me, either! Chess-chan let go of her cleaning tools and squeezed both of Mizella''s hands, giving her a glittering look. Miserra was surprised, but happily clasped her hands back, nodding her head and showing them to him. Rival........or is it alchemy friend? After all, it''s good to have someone of your own age to talk to about the same topics, and to engage in friendly competition. It was useful and interesting just to listen to Eliodarte talk about alchemy like a child. ''''Good. Then I''ll help you clean up, too. That''s fine. I''d rather have a friend than a guest. So, since you''re friends with me, is there anything in here you wouldn''t want me to know? ''Oh, no, he says they''re all failures, and they''re all fine, but...'' ''So it''s not a problem then. However, we should have a separate classification... So, we stored them one after another into the magical space by inhalation (input). Then, using appraisal, I categorized them by type and collected them in different places. ''''Nah........'''' Hmm?Hey. What''s the bill, are you okay? ''What?Wait, let me see!Wow ... and that''s the one you''re paying for!Deadline?Tomorrow!Just in time!And geez! Chess-chan, who seemed to be in a hurry, knocked over the pile and got buried, so me and Mizzella rushed to rescue her. She said she''s going to pay as soon as she finishes cleaning up, so we''ll be free at that time too. On the way home, we stopped by Iris''s room, but she wasn''t there, so we had no choice but to leave her with Ayame... ''I thought I had ice cream! I was truly surprised when Iris opened the door vigorously and walked into her room. * It''s done!...Oh?Where am I?My friend? I look around, I don''t see my friends in the room, and there''s a mountain of failed works in the room. It''s just that Master''s room has been cleared. Also, the two of them have already gone home. Or rather, it''s already night. Oh.... I''m sorry to hear that. I would have liked my friend''s opinion, but.... Is this ... a blueprint?Wow, it''s complicated with lots of attribute magic stones........this one costs quite a bit of money for materials and processing...... Aren''t you trying to make something outrageous again? YEAH-ES! Oh, I guess you can get a feel for what chess can do from a blueprint, can''t you? ...It''s about time. It''s time to teach her some serious alchemy. "HAHAHA-!Is this from your personal research dais for My Friend?We''re not making this for the country, Daes!Besides, I wouldn''t make this seriously if my country asked me to, Deyes! ''....Huh. Well, I don''t mind as a chess person, though. Please don''t ever say that in front of other people. I''ve learned that at times like this, it''s good to follow the chessman''s advice. "Master. Did you have a good time today? Hi!It was very, very fun, Daes! ''I see. That''s good to hear. ...I''ll have to call you back. Nong-nong. This time we''re going this way, Daese!This prototype, as soon as it''s finished, will go to Ains Hale, Maas! All right. Well, I''ll go get the materials you need. Fortunately, I''m just finishing up. It''ll be ready for you soon. Oh, thank God for that, desserts! I can''t wait to get to work before my enthusiasm dies down, and I can''t wait to have my friends try it out! And I want to be the first to let my friends try it out! 222 9-2 Sand Country Roukaku Watching over Misera-chan Today, Misela is still going to the Adventurer''s Guild to deliver potions, but I was supposed to visit her on a different matter as me. For what it''s worth, another pair from the adventurer''s party I gave the ring to got the materials, and they want to make a ring, and they want to discuss the design. So we arrived at the Adventurer''s Guild........ We''re currently surrounded. What in the world happened? ...... Anyway, let''s get ready for Tathanaqnar. When I took out a test tube of Tathana Kunar, a small groan could be heard as a result of the tension in the men surrounding me, but it doesn''t seem to make them retreat. ''Hmm?Hey! What are you doing?This way, this way! The wizard man and woman who called me in found me surrounded and waved me over to them. So it''s not like the entire Adventurer''s Guild has something to do with me, is it? When I walk towards the direction I''m called, the men open up a path in that direction only. As I walked, the group that surrounded me also moved in, without doing anything. What the hell is this? Hey, hey. What''s going on here?What''s going on? The wizard man asked the men, surprised to see me moving in surrounded by them. ''Never mind,'' Well...... We''re going to have something important to talk about... Don''t worry about it. ''What?Oh.......... ... No, it will definitely bother you. His wife, for example, is clearly expressing her disgust, and her husband is too stuffy for words to convey the content firmly. ''''Oh my god!What can I do for you? I numbly asked them directly, but they just looked at me in silence. What the hell is this? Then, a man walks up to the surrounding men and interrupts them. Of course I don''t know his name. The leader of the group seemed to be the leader of this group, and he came in front of me with a stern frown on his face and folded his hands behind his back. I''m currently under surveillance due to certain suspicions about you!And even if it''s Black, by our ironclad rule, we declare that we have no intention of harming you! They nodded as they followed the leader man to show that they didn''t want to harm me, so I should be relieved in the meantime....... ''''What do you mean by suspicion........'''' ''Ha!It''s currently under investigation and if nothing else, we''ll dismiss it as soon as we can! Leader! Mm. There he is. So, how''d it go? A small male adventurer came running in from behind the leader. His eyes looked at me, then stared at me, I''m sure, and he continued to speak sadly. ''''It was........it was Black after all.......'''' The moment the little man said it was Black, the men began to scream loudly. Really, what in the world does that mean........ If it''s Black, then what did I do? Could it be that the Tatana Kunar was activated during the festival? If that''s the case, I''ll apologize for the quicksand and fix you up. ''Our Mizera-chan is aaaaaaaaah! ''Aaaaah!Aaah! ''My Angel Misela-chan is aaaaah! ''It''s defiled!The pure white has been defiled.... .......... Oh, I see......... These guys are fans of Mizera? Perhaps they''re lamenting the fact that you used the ''Oath of a Lifetime (Only One)'' on me? ''''Uhhhh.......please!Please!Just let me hit you with one shot! ''f*ck you. A muscular man like you would kill me if I got hit by you. ''Why are you so poor? Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! I''ve been working out a lot lately.I don''t have much HP or status, though! I''m working hard too........ Actually, I worked out and I was super strong!And I''d like to think that the status would be boosted in alchemy-like fashion, but it doesn''t look like that at all, and I''m just sticking to my guns! Come on, you son of a b*tc*. I''m giving you my longest jab. Gobble-dobble. Uhhhhhh. I''m sorry. Don''t apologize... Makes you want to cry, doesn''t it? Hey, don''t look at me with those sad eyes of yours! One day I''m going to change your eyes... That day will never come! Don''t be so sure!Maybe someday, if you work harder, you might have one in a million!Don''t give up!You can expect more from me! Huh.... and by the way, you guys... you liked Mizera so much. The reason for the increase in the number of requests for Mizella''s potions is because these guys are going to buy them in large quantities. Or rather, they wait for Mizella to come wholesale and line up the moment they line up on the product shelves. ''''It''s not on a love it or hate it level,'''' We just want to support the pure Miserable girl. ''I want to protect her smile. I''d be happy to buy a potion, get some medicinal herbs, and just be thanked for it. Precious. An absolutely inviolable angel descended on this sweaty adventurer''s guild. Am I the only one who thinks you guys are pure enough? In short, the main purpose of these guys is to help and watch Miserable grow up, right? Well, it''s not hard to understand. To be honest, Mizera is so thin in line that I feel she''s far from being an adventurer, and she has a high level of transparency and cleanliness that gives her a sense of fragility that would break her hand if she touched it. It''s a good thing that they''re so popular, because they make their own potions every day and come to deliver them with their own feet, which is why they''re so popular. No don''t cry........ ''''Ugh........our angel.......'''' ''Oh, what. Then can''t you just get me some medicinal herbs or something already? No way! That''s going to make Missela sad! All we want is for you to laugh at us, Misela! I see. The frustration is building to the point where you want to punch me in the face, but if you try anything, Miserable will be saddened. It''s a state of mind that makes you feel helpless. It''s inevitable. I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to do anything about it. "Huh but that''s about it. If you''re wondering what all the fuss is about... Mizella.... Welcome back. Have you finished your delivery? Yes. A long time ago. I got caught up in a little... ''Hahaha sorry. I was just asking a lot of questions. The female adventurers who appeared behind Mizzella were smirking in some way, which bothered me a lot. ''''Don''t tease my husband too much,'''' No, it''s not!I''m not bullying you! ''Really?But you can''t have a bunch of people around you and never be violent, okay? ''Of course!We''re not going to violate our husbands! Well, that''s okay. I don''t mind, though. If your husband is in danger, you will help him, won''t you? ""Of course!" Eh, great obedience. The guys are all posing with their arms bent and their muscles pumping. Oh, what?Is this some kind of Miserable Fan pose or something? Also, the female adventurers would sneak a look at me and Misela and go ''caw! You are happy to see me, but why? Mizera?.... what the hell did you tell him...? Misela asked, and for some reason, the female adventurer behind her stepped forward and her eyes snapped open as she said she was waiting for me. ''I''ve decided to make you happy.'' .......... I''ll do whatever you want with it. crisp ............ ''I''ll make you happy. As promised, from now on-- "Oh, no, oh, no! Wait, how do you know that? What is this shame play? Oh, does shame depend on being known?Oh, shut up! A male adventurer who looks at the female adventurer screaming and yelling, while a male adventurer looks at me like he feels sorry for me. What''s going on?What is it?You gonna extort me later?How much do I have to pay you to burn that note? I''ve been asking a lot of questions since I came to the Adventurer''s Guild today. I mean, why do you think... well, wait, maybe it''s not me. But I do have an idea. "Misera-san...?What on earth were you talking about? ''I''m going through the whole process of using my ''lifetime vow'' on your husband... but I guess I didn''t. Misela-san, who looks truly surprised. It''s not good.........but it''s not good....... I wanted to keep it locked away quietly in Mizella''s mind........ ''Oh man, you''re super cool. I wish a hot guy would tell me that. ''''Right. I want to be told by Sir Hayato or something! I''m sorry I''m not good-looking! Huh...!All right, you wanted to take a swing at him, didn''t you?I could take a beating right now. If possible, I''ll pass out and wake up with no memory of it, please. Come on! Yeah, mister. Calm down!You can''t make that kind of adjustment, and I don''t know how you feel about that, but we can''t hit your husband!Because I swore in front of you, Misela! Godd*mn, they''re useless! What do we do?How can I bear this shame! ''Well I don''t think it''s going to be me, it''s going to be the guys here that I have to wipe out their memories...'' We''ll be in touch when we''re sure of that. We''ll make a memory erasing potion right now. We''ll need, uh I think we''ll make doctengu, white dock, daffodil, and kaen mushroom. Maybe we can make it out of this. If not, I''ll get down on my knees and beg Master Reinrich to lick my shoes in a flirtatious manner. No, Master. Don''t stop, Mizera!You''ll have to wipe it, or I will!Embarrassment will kill me! ''''Well it would be very distressing if my memories were to disappear as well, because they are so precious to me. Besides ... it was the most wonderful thing in the world to me. Misela''s words stop me for an instant and I look at Misela''s face. Hmm?And with a smile and a clear face, Misela takes my arm. And then time begins to tick by and the female adventurer gives the biggest ''caw! The male adventurer is the biggest ''A-A-A-A-A! He shouted. ''Come on, let''s go home, sir. No, you don''t have to settle this... ''It''s fine. It''ll be settled tomorrow. We''ll have dinner ready and then we''ll go home. I take my hand off my arm once and notice that my ears have turned bright red as I casually put on my usual hat. When I see it, I give a small smile and even my face turns red as if I noticed the gaze, but I guess I''m the only one who noticed since I had my back to the adventurers. ''''.........um, the design of the ring.......'''' Let''s get a stranglehold on this guy. Yeah I''ll do that. Later on, the adventurers, who were stiffly reduced to two people, brought more fine materials and decided to make a very luxurious ring. Of course, as I had forgotten, I didn''t charge for the ring as an apology, and I gave his wife an extra pair of earrings as a gift, and it was all over. 223 9-3 Sand Country Roukaku Training Results I finished inspecting the "Manaita" and "Yin-Yang Sword - Yin" that I used in training to the point where I could call them my beloved swords, and I made sure that my shoes were comfortable. I''ve been doing dynamic stretching as a close-up, and when I was doing more flexibility, Aina gave me a hand. ''You''re finally showing off. ''My lord,'' Yeah. Will I get through...? ''Well, I don''t know. But my lord has trained well enough to give me a shot, so I''ll just have to trust myself to do it. Yes. In special training, he was able to strike a blow at Aina. However, Aina fights by taking the attack head-on firmly, waiting for her opponent to stop breathing with her basic, ironclad defense, and then pushing with power like a fierce fire at the right moment to cause an opening or shortness of breath, utilizing her defense and offensive power. It was only because Aina was able to take advantage of her speed with accelerated directionality (Vector Axel) and the use of Invisible Prison (Invisible Jail) and Aina received it from the front that she was able to land a blow. In contrast, Sorte and Renge are a different type of player than Aina, using their speed and distance to evade and break their opponents with a series of attacks, pushing with their hands and speed. If you don''t have a solid recovery after being avoided, you''ll probably be stuck on the counter. ''''Soooo.............'''' Are you nervous? Well I''m tempted to ask for the results of my hard work. It''s probably a pittance compared to the time you''ve all been training for, though. The results won''t come because it was hard and you worked hard, but I hope it''s still something. .........Or rather, you don''t want to be disappointed because Aina and the others are busy with their adventuring business, but you''ve been asked to accompany them in training. ''''Huh. That''s true, but my lord is steadily getting stronger. Really?Aina has a soft spot for me.... Hmm. I don''t think so, huh?I''m sure I was very strict during the training so that my lord wouldn''t be so smug that he''d get his foot out of his mouth. "Yeah..... When the sword accidentally hit my waist and knocked me off, you flew right back to me and worried about me? ''That ... that was just ... it hit me harder than I thought it would, and I guess I was just worried that my lord was not going to be important ...'' ''And for that matter, I''ve had my recovery potion and I''m telling you I''m fine, but I''m done for the day!I''m going to take a hot spring and get some rest!And you were worried about it in the hot springs, stroking it and lowering your eyebrows and getting depressed, weren''t you? "Umm........I was worried that my lord would not leave any scars on his body....... Besides, since you worked so hard every day, I thought it was okay to take a break from time to time... Aina settled perfectly beside me and stroked her bruised and reddened area with concern. My armpit gets freaked out when someone else touches it, and it was cute and nice to see that she thought it was painful, but she was desperately worried about it. ''What are you flirting with?'' I wanted to flirt a bit more, but unfortunately, Sorte appeared behind me with a spear. ''Hmm?Do you envy him? ''Ha, ha!I just thought you could afford it before your mock fight with me! ''I can''t afford it, so I''ve been flirting with Aina to try and calm her down. Hey, Aina. "...I see. My lord must have been playing a joke on me. Oh, I teased her. Even so, it''s typical for Aina to be kind enough to help you with your flexibility. Today, the two of you can see what you''ve been training to do after all that sneaking around, right? Yeah, that''s the plan. I''ve taken care to avoid looking at them, so you''ll have to show me the results of that. Oh, really? I''m sorry I made you guys uncomfortable. All the more reason. I won''t let you down. Okay, I think my hips are okay. Let''s go over your legs and hips carefully. "Goshujin! Just when I thought Aina had let go of my hand from her back, it hit me in the back! Bend over!I''m gonna go over my limit! ''Flexible?I''ll help you! ''No, wait, my back is done!Don''t push it, don''t push it! Renge pushes me gingerly, and I struggle to stop her. Renge pushes me to the very edge of my true limit, and I start to sweat fat. ''Is that so?So we''re going to have a leg spread then. With that, Renge walks forward and spreads his legs gingerly. ''''Moderate?Just go easy on him, okay? I know, I know!Yay! I''m not talking about "I''m softened up"! Aren''t you excited? Of course, seeing the results of your husband''s secret training makes me excited! I have a hard body to begin with, so my knee floats, but Sorte holds it down tightly.... Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, my leg is cramped! Huh ... huh ... Is your husband breathing hard?And you''re sweating a lot, but will you be okay with the mock battle now? Whose fault is it...? I managed to regain my composure and finish my flexibility, and after a light swing, I confronted the Sorte in front of me. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, exhaled slowly and took a focused stance. ''Then both sides. You''re ready. Yeah." "Yeah. While listening to Aina''s voice, I open my eyes and wait for the signal to start. ''''Mock battle........begin! Phew! The moment you hear the signal to start the mock battle, you step forward. If you''re dealing with Sorte, it''s important to know how much you can bite on your own spacing. Because the spacing of the spear is long, so there''s no way to do it if you''re out of range. However, Sorte didn''t move from the spot, but first took a passive stance. Apparently, this time he''s going to take it head-on to see the results of his special training. ''''Haha!'''' Even though the attack from the upper level was handled with ease by the spear, he managed to repeat a series of attacks. "It''s a lot sharper than before. But the rhythm is monotonous. He was timed and bounced away. However, I clenched my upper body so that it wouldn''t float up and managed to launch my next attack. ''''I can''t think that far yet! Yeah. But you''re growing up. I''m so happy for you! But not yet! I managed to unleash a series of blows with my left and right swords, but Sorte still has a look of composure on her face. I''m breathing hard and want to look up at any moment, though. "A breathlessness is a swordlessness. It''s so sweet. Shit..... I managed to insert my sword in time to defend myself just before I was about to receive a blow to my side, but I couldn''t put any effort into it and was unable to keep my distance. ''Hmm. Shouldn''t you stop using two swords after all?You''re going to look rough. It''s painful and I have an idea. I''m sorry to say that you''ve left some distance between us, but I''m going to use it right away. I changed the way I held the Yin-Yang sword and held it in my reverse hand. And the moment I stepped in, I activated the ''Accelerating Directionality''. I''m not going to be able to get to the point where I can''t get to the point where I can''t get to the point where I can''t get to the point where I can''t get to the point where I can''t get to the point where I need to. ''''Ha! "Ha! Although Solte looked surprised for a moment, she is still a competent person, and in no time she was able to calmly prepare herself to deal with the situation. However, this one doesn''t have the time to change the way it deals with such things. The manaiter is set up so that the body opens up after swinging away, and then swinging sideways to aim at the legs with the momentum. But Solte calmly avoids it on the spot... and that''s fine. Their backs are turned to each other, but expecting to be avoided, he slams on the brakes and somehow restrains his body from being taken away, and pokes at it with his sword tip, just to pierce it with the yin-yang sword in his reverse hand. Ankles, calves, thighs, hips and arms scream, but this blow is the battle. ''''It was so close........'''' There you go. With Sorte in the air, there is no option to avoid it. If that''s the case, you can activate an invisible prison on the track of the spear that you would use in defense to inhibit it and delay the defense. And the Yin-Yang sword in the opposite hand is far faster than wielding it if you just thrust it out as it is. ''''........I''ll do it. But. Wha... He aimed with his yin-yang sword as Sorte fell, but Sorte''s body didn''t fall and the tip of the blade didn''t hit him, and Sorte''s body moved away from him. And as soon as the tip of the blade was fully extended, Sorte''s body also stopped and landed on the ground. Oh no. It was quicker for Solte to hold the spear upside down before I thought I had to bring it back quickly. ''''....Yeah. Lord, you''re getting stronger. Well then, clench your teeth so you don''t bite your tongue. When I heard his voice, I felt a shock in my stomach. And as soon as I realize I''ve been poked in the gut with a stone poke, I''m knocked out and sent rolling around the yard. ''There''s a match!'' I don''t need to hear Aina''s declaration, I can''t move....... I manage to turn my body upward, spread my hands and lower my weapon. ''''Geho........ghoho.......haha.......'''' Oh shit. This is........depressing....... Perhaps he used the invisible prison as a fulcrum to knock down the spear, and then went down lower than the original landing point as it was. Furthermore, the length of the spear was probably a bit shortened due to the fact that it was held in the opposite hand. Even though it was his first time seeing it, he was too responsive.... Is this what is called the difference in actual battle experience? ''''Are you okay Lord?'''' ''Goo-ho........oh......'' Solte reaches out to me and raises my body. There''s not that much damage to my body, but the damage to my mind....... Honestly, I thought that if I threw away most of my defenses, I could at least get a blow....... ''''You did a good job of using the invisibility prison to block movement, not defense. "I tried not to use it until halfway through to make you aware of it, but.... I''m sorry to disappoint you. Disappointed?Why? ''Well, it didn''t quite live up to my expectations after all...'' Training in secret!I was eager to show you the results, but in the end, I couldn''t even get a shot in. I''m not sure what to expect........you got your shot in, so that''s enough, right?Lord. I''m getting stronger, properly, little by little. "Huh? ''Yah!Your husband worked hard! ''Aye. It''s a sword point, but a blow is probably a blow. Here, here. I feel a little numb, but I feel a little numb. Sorte pointed to the abdomen I was aiming for. Seriously?Really?Did you get it right? ''Whoa, whoa, whoa!Seriously!Yay! ''Oh, I''m telling you, it''s really just a little bit, okay?Don''t get cocky, okay? Oh, well... Ahhhhh.... here it is. You hit here......... He strokes his stomach, which is as thin as Solte''s chest. Ah, there''s no wound left, right?It''s a yin-yang sword, and it''s just going to get stuck for a bit, right? Oh no but thank goodness.... I''ve never been faint and I''ve never been paper-thinly close. No, because I just love it. You look like the husband you had when you had a baby. ........well, I''ve never experienced it. Gosh. Hmm? Wha-what are you...?Here, here........you''re having a baby! Perhaps she brought a drink for us, but it seems that she has already been drunk by the garden first. And maybe, or maybe I''m definitely mistaken. ''''What do you mean ... your husband is compassionate about Sorte''s belly! "Sprouts!Why are you doing this, that''s too much! Oh no........... Congratulations............... Wendy collapses from her knees. Still, you congratulate me properly, don''t you? Oh, no, I''m not having kids. "Thank you, Wendy. When we have the baby, I''ll have Wendy name it after me. "Don''t you get in, Solte! After this, I had a hard time clearing up Wendy''s misunderstandings, and I was exhausted, and I was beaten to a pulp in a mock battle with Renge. I didn''t know if the reason was because I hadn''t seen the ''acceleration direction'' for the first time or if it was simply my lack of concentration.... 224 9-4 Sand Country Roukaku Napping and Samosa Visitors Huh.......... What a luxury of time! "Lord bad boy. He''s laying down right after dinner. So did White! Hmm ... this sun is bad. ''Well this sunshine is bad...'' The sun is pouring down generously in warmth, so after lunch White and I are invited to take a nap on the roof. White is curled up with my outstretched arms as a pillow, his body facing me. Are you good to work today? Yeah. There''s nothing to do now. Do you work out? Uh I should do it, but today ... I''ll take care of it. Lately I''ve been working and training with Aina, Mizella, and the others, so I haven''t been able to spend much time with White. Spending time with White is a great way to refresh yourself after a busy day. Speaking of which, White has been going out a lot lately. Are you busy? When I''m training with Aina and the others, White is out somewhere by himself. Sometimes, ''Can I go play?'' And some days I don''t come home for a few days when I''m told in a respectful way that I can''t become, but what the hell am I doing? ''Hmm?When the Lord is busy, he is busy. When the Lord is busy, He is busy. What''s that? You''re in love with White''s obedience and holding her? ''Yes, yes....'' Leaving the arm pillow in place, I lean towards White and give him a tight hug. It''s just the same. I''m holding you. Huh.... Well, here we go. White cooed and leaned a little closer and curled up again in my chest. I''m going to be able to fit in, so White is still small. "Mmm ... Lord warm. Is it hot in here? No. It feels good. I knew it. White''s warm. Hmm?The Lord''s fatter than I am, okay? Basically, I think kids have a higher body temperature than me, but I seem to be firmer somehow. This is the one thing I won''t give up. "Oh, how was yesterday? Yesterday?Oh, a mock-up. Yeah. A little bit of the tip of the sword, but I grazed the Sorte. Well, if that was a real real battle, it would be an accomplishment for nothing, but I still think it''s a huge accomplishment for me. ''Oh. Lord great. You did a great job. Yay for the dog. Yuck... but then Renge beat me to a pulp... No, it was really amazingly beaten up. The person who made the battering happen was that?I had a questioning look on my face, and if Aina hadn''t hurriedly intervened to stop me, I''m sure I would have been cooing in bed today. Renge apologized to me tremendously, but no, that was a great experience. I didn''t get carried away, didn''t get smug, and was able to pull myself together again. Well, I''ve got a long way to go. I''m going to take it slow, but I''ll do my best. ''Well Lord. There''s definitely a way for the Lord to beat the three of you, right? Oh, what''s that? The training is basically taught by Aina and the others because the basics aren''t there first. White''s fighting style is substandard, to say the least. There''s nothing I can learn from it now, since the priority is to kill faster than receiving and more than anything else. Maybe that''s why White doesn''t talk and doesn''t come into training. But I''m sure I''ve grown up a bit, and White has some advice for me. What is this all about? I look at White with an expectant look on my face, wondering what I should do. Then White gave me a confident, smug look. ''You can fight in bed from the night before until the morning. Then the next day you''ll be able to get off your back and definitely beat him. Only the Lord can do it, he''s the Lord, so he can win. White is the first to go. ''....Hey White. I feel like the purpose of the game has changed from being strong to winning in the first place. "...Oh!It was a blind spot. The fact that you looked thoughtful for a moment means that you''ve just realized that....... And if I had a mock battle after the night until morning........then I''d be wobbly too, right? You can''t defend yourself, and if you don''t hit it right, you''re going to get seriously hurt. And, hey, White is still too little to do that, okay? Not because of the breasts or anything, but because it''s an absolute no-no in terms of ethics and ordinances, right? When I told him the second half of the story with my eyes, White understood and gave a small sigh. But he quickly regained his composure and hugged me tightly. I can''t help it. The sun is warm today, and so is the Lord, so I''ll have to live with it. Hmm. I''m so happy. White snuggles up to me. Unfortunately, I can''t taste the very best because it''s tiny. I can''t taste it, but........ "I''m happy too........hmm?White, you''ve grown a little bigger, haven''t you? Really? ''Oh...'' I think it''s probably between 5 and 7 millimeters, but I think it''s starting to swell up a bit. I mean, is it something I don''t notice on my own? ''I didn''t notice because the equipment resizes on its own........ White''s road to ''tits'' begins today. I don''t know about that.... But it''s definitely getting bigger. I confirmed it when White got up in surprise, so I''m sure of it. ''I''ll brag to the dogs later. White, when he''s growing up, will overtake the dog in no time at all. ''Don''t do it you''ll make me cry Solte...'' No, but is that possible...? Tiny tits are cute. But the cutest thing is when he cares about them. How cute is Solte''s moe, who hides them with teary eyes so desperately that she can''t be seen, even though she''s seen them many times already....... ''The Lord''s growing up under my nose about another woman.......even though I''m with White.... Other women..... Well, but it''s true. ''Sorry, sorry. Okay, come on, let''s get some sleep. It''s such a nice, warm day for a nap. It would be a shame not to. Hmm. I like talking to the Lord, but I also like naps. Very nice. We both gave a big chunk and I held White in my arms and closed my eyes. He must have fallen asleep early, or he was coasting through the daytime with White''s sleep as a lullaby. ....let me see them! I heard something loud, and when I looked up at the heavens with my hollow eyes, I saw that the sun had descended far above me and was getting ready to go home. Instead, the moon had begun to prepare for work, and in the distance, night was beginning to encroach. ''Impossible. We can''t see the sun anymore, so please reschedule tomorrow! The raccoon tribe''s gatekeeper-chan seemed to be confronting the visitors with a cute voice. ''Don''t say so, please!I have an urgent request to make! The visitor you''re talking about is ... oh. He''s hairy. No, he looks so because he has long hair, beard, tail and ears. But he''s not a member of my beastman tribe. All the beastmen I know are well-groomed. I would have. "Please allow me to see the Lord of this house! But they want me. That. Is my grooming skills spreading? I''m sure that fur is nothing but rewarding. That''s no good. It''s no good. It''s not even a handful of grooming techniques. It''s a shame to the extent that they traveled for a long time and didn''t take care of it at all during that time. It''s an unacceptable level for a beast lover. Hmm....Lord? They''ve got a visitor. I''ll be back in a minute. Hmmm... White responds with a yip, but he''s still holding onto me, even using his legs to hold onto me. And even though I stood up, I fell asleep as it was, so I got down before the gate to the invisible prison (Invisible Jail) with my butt supported and approached it. ''''Ah, Lord........'''' Oh, you''re the master here? ''Yes, sir. Apparently you need me and I''m sorry, but I''m having to ask you to run an errand tomorrow when the sun goes down. The raccoon tribe chans take turns guarding the gate day and night. Of course, the main reason for this is to guard Iris''s mansion, but since she''s not usually there, they are mainly there for me. Since the evening is a time of reunion, I try to stay out of the way as much as possible, and unless I know her, I ask her not to visit after dark and ask her to come back the next day. ''Not so fast!Please!Please, please, please listen to me! The hair is thick, after all. It was an old man with brown, black, gray and white shaggy hair. This one must have come to ask for grooming. Probably................Yorkshire terrier people, right? Okay. Then please go inside for now. And first, please take a bath. I''ll boil the bath for you, so we''ll wait until you''re in before we take care of business. Well, I was going to invite him in. It''s partly because he was able to take a nap and rest, but I wouldn''t allow him to be left in that state. However, even if I wanted to groom her, I couldn''t even get a comb through her hair in that state, and I''d have to clean it once. Or rather, this might even need to be cut. ''Huh?I beg your pardon, my apologies, but in the midst of a long journey and urgent business, I''ve forgotten my condition... ... ''Don''t worry about it. There''s plenty of time for you to relax in the bath. Besides, it doesn''t sound like a bad deal for me either. That fur - if it''s cleaned up, it will definitely be a beautiful, straight hair that flows through your fingers. It would have a luster, long and brocade, soft and firm to the touch. ''Oh ... if you already told me ... I understand. I will have a bath first. Thank you......... Okay, I''ll show you one. While this old man is taking a bath, let''s get the grooming tools taken care of and a pair of well-cut scissors ready to go. 225 9-5 Sand Country Roukaku, the guest ... I''m sorry. It''s been a long journey... The old man came into the living room with a refreshed look on his face. I finished grooming and cutting him while he was taking a bath, so he was perfectly ready. By the way, I was still holding White in my arms until I finished getting ready, so I rolled him onto the sofa in front of me and he was still sleeping peacefully. It''s a good idea to be able to have a drink. We''ll have some cold drinks for you. Oh, you''re not holding back. Fruit and drinks on my desk that I can pick up in moderation. Or rather, I feel fidgety if I don''t do something. He said it was a long trip and he must have come all the way from a long way away. It''s not that I''m normally in business or anything, but since such an old man came to visit me, I can''t just disrespect him, can I? Hmm, I guess your shoulders are stiff from the long trip, too. I usually do this on a regular basis......... I wouldn''t ask you to rub my shoulders like that! No, no, he''s an old man, so don''t worry about it. Besides, if you want to unwind, you should do it after your bath. But this is a formidable foe. This stiffness........must have built up over a long period of time. If you pinpoint the affected area, it might cause inflammation and be painful. You are very good at this......... You are very good at this........ He had shown his willingness to be reserved, but a rub or two and he was a strawberry! I can feel your body slowly relaxing. ''You look tired. I don''t mind if you''ve fallen asleep. ''....Haha!No, I can''t do that.......... I shake my head and try desperately to stay awake, trying not to fall asleep, but to no avail. Tiredness is the first thing on my face, and my hands have been honed by the high DEX and the numerous groomings to the beastmen that have given me the art of making them feel more comfortable. ''I''ll wake you up as soon as I''m done. I''ll wake you up as soon as I''m done, but may I cut it to length or something? Oh......................... The old man slowly fell into a slumber, raising a pleasant voice while already sounding very sleepy. And the reason he fell in was probably because he was tired. It''s a good idea to give your body a break here, since you''re on your way home, and you''ll be able to untie your body with a lot of energy. I can''t do a bad job of cutting, so I''ll just get the length right for now, and then my eyes will be obstructed from view if they''re in their current state. The scissors and spade scissors were already made during bath time. I could hear the old man breathing in his sleep, so I guess I''ll just wave my hands and finish my warm-up and then I''ll start grooming him. Two hours later......... ''Hmmm..........'' I''m done......... Mmmm, I''m so tired! Oops, White is asleep on the couch. I pull him over to the edge and sit down, and he quietly puts his head in my lap to begin with, so I take on the role of pillow. Then I take a sip of my drink, which is now at room temperature, while I watch the old man in front of me. I did very well. It''s hard to believe that he was so sluggish just a few minutes ago. The lustrous tail, the appropriately trimmed hair, the dignified beard, and the dignified yet drooping ears are unquestionable. He even looks 10........maybe even 15 years younger. Good work..... Yes. I''m satisfied. However, the old man''s calling seemed to be quite good, albeit a bit twisted. Could it have been via Iris? But if it''s Iris, it''s something that could be contacted with a guild card........ Well, as long as she visited me no matter who it was through, I couldn''t just let that roughness go, though. Excuse me. Master, what are you doing for dinner? Yeah. In the meantime, when the old man wakes up, I''ll eat with him. On the way, Wendy and Mizella came over and told me that dinner was ready, but we were about halfway through, so I asked them to put it off and told them it was fine to eat first. He was still hungry, but he decided to wake the old man up first. ''''I''m home.......are you all over here? Hey, welcome back, everybody. Yeah, I''m home. My lord, I got some for you today. Welcome back. Thanks. It seems that Aina and the others have just returned from today''s quest, and I receive the magic bag that contains the materials I obtained this time. ''We''re home!I''m hungry! ''Yeah. Yeah, I made sure you were cleaned up as if you were here for grooming. I haven''t had a chance to eat yet, so I thought the old man should join us. ''''Oh, I didn''t think your master''s skills would be transmitted to non-adventurers...hmm?Hmmm? What''s going on? Renge looked into the face of the old man who was sleeping and tilted his head incessantly...could it be that he was Renge''s acquaintance? "...Huh?Grandfather...?Yah, he''s a wreck and he doesn''t look this stylish anymore... it''s just my imagination! I''m sorry.................... After the old man who was sleeping looked for me with his thin eyes, he stopped in a flash while looking at Renge''s face and stood up in a flash, his eyes widened in a flash. .........Princess? Oh, I thought you were an old man. What''s going on?You just woke up all dressed up and came to your husband''s place? ''What do you mean by that?It''s an emergency!We have an emergency!We have an urgent matter to attend to!Or rather, I''m not a fan of anything fashionable! Look out!I spat at you!What is it?Don''t start with me!Where do you think we are?Don''t you think about bothering the neighbors by shouting so loudly in someone''s house! No, if it''s just the volume of voices, Renge is definitely louder, so if you''re thinking about disturbing the neighbors, it''s you. And in my neighborhood, one side of the house is empty, Iris''s house, but the cute little girls who take turns guarding the gate are asleep, so be quiet either way! What in the world is my old man doing here?What have you done with Coren?Ha!Did you get fired?But that doesn''t mean I can''t hire myself if you come over here, does it? I''m not fired!Master Coren is still at work in the castle, doing his duty! ''See!I''m taking the day off!They don''t like me because I bicker like that, every time!I don''t like that about my grandfather either! Goo...!They hate me!Caretakers are the ones who get shunned, after all!How dare you speak to a man who is supposed to be a princess!I''ve told you a million times to fix it!I''m trying to give the Princess of Lokak a more suitable education-- ''Ahhhh!That''s what you say about people''s personalities?Do you have any idea how hard it is to develop your personality! Nuh-uh!Anyway!Now let''s go back to Lokakuk right away! Renge''s wrists are grabbed and she finally lets out a gasp. I couldn''t help but watch in a daze as they exchanged so much hollering, but all sorts of things wait a minute! Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait a minute! ''Oh, Lord. Oh, my Lord, thank you for your help. I will speak to you later in a letter about my gratitude. Lokak is a land of jewels, so you can count on it!Now if you''ll excuse me! ''I don''t need the jewels, so let go of Renge''s hand first!Because it''s utterly confusing, right?Explain to me first. Explain... what? All of them.... Nothing is from the ground up! Princesses, somehow, their relationship, who''s Koren, where''s Lokak, why is he trying to take Renge home with him, and everything else! ''''Huh..... Doesn''t the Lord know all this and invited me in........? ''No I just thought you were the one who came to get groomed...'' When I think about it calmly, I''m not even an adventurer coming to my house to groom, so notice me........ ''''Grooming...?What?Come to think of it, I''m light-headed. I can see more than usual, and... oh, my shoulders are turning! What''s so special about you, old man?Would you like to look in the mirror? With these words, Wendy rushed into her room to get a mirror and reflect the old man''s face so that he could see it. ''''Who is this reluctant old man? ........Well, no way!This.........this is me, huh? ''That''s right!Your husband''s grooming is now the best in Ains Hale, or rather the kingdom!There''s a waiting list going on, so you should be more grateful! No, wait, I didn''t hear anything about waiting for my turn. I just happened to go to the Adventurer''s Guild when I was in the mood, and I went to the person I was interested in. ........Don''t tell me that they were waiting for their turn to take their turn? "Mmm. I''ve always thought of haircuts as a waste of time, but it''s a pleasant one!Oh my goodness. I never thought I would become so young.... You didn''t think........that you were the one with the stiff shoulders we''ve been having for years? While I was sleeping, it was a wonder. It''s a godsend to recover from fatigue, muscle aches, stiff shoulders, bruises, coldness and even insomnia! ''To insomnia?I''d love for you to do the same, Mr. Coren!Master Coren has too much to think about these days, and he''s an insomniac....... ''Yes Stooohop!I don''t think my doubts are going to be resolved again at this point, so why don''t we really talk about it once and for all to really calm down! If we don''t stop the current trend, all I can see is the future when the old man gets huffy and tries to take out Renge again and we''re back to square one! I''m going to have to completely ignore the air and the promises! 226 9-6 Sand Country Roukaku Roukaku Princess? They manage to get me to calm down and talk to me, and we sit down facing each other. Renge is sitting beside me and the old man is sitting in front of him. Behind me, Sorte is leaning forward on the back of the sofa, and Aina is beside her. White is still sleeping with my knees to his head. ''But how can White sleep with so much noise...'' Hey. You''re a good sleeper, you don''t want to get bitten if you do anything naughty. I''m not that bad-- Smells like dog. Ouch! Well, let''s leave the teary-eyed, finger-whistling Sorte alone and get down to business. I''m sorry, sir. I''ve been skipping the letter, so I thought the business was conveyed to you, but I''m afraid I''ve arrived earlier than you. Here you are. Tea. Oh, you''re not holding back. Yes, sir. "Thank you, Mizera. Misela and Wendy brewed a cup of hot tea and we finally started the discussion. ''''Hmm. So what shall we start with? I''d like you to start by introducing yourself. Oh, come to think of it, you haven''t. I''m terribly sorry, my lady. I am Kuduro, Queen Coren''s personal advisor in the Land of Sand. The Land of Sand Lokakuk ... a tower in the sand? It''s kind of a name that looks like it will be destroyed immediately, but it''s a different world and I''m sure they don''t have any intentions. ...right? Counselor... that''s a pretty big deal, isn''t it? By the way, Coren is my sister. "...sister?I mean, it''s a queen, right?...What?Are you royalty? Yeah? No, yes, that''s right, it''s light! When you say that, it''s kind of a noble... noble...? No, I don''t........ ''What''s with your eyes?'' No, no. So, what''s your relationship with Renge? I have been your sponsor since I was very young. You have always been such an uninhibited child. The caretaker... hmm?Wait a minute. Renge spent a lot of time with Aina and the others when she was little, didn''t she? Aina told me that all three of them grew up being trained by their mentor when they were little. I''m listening. When I checked with Aina, she nodded her head in agreement, so I''m sure I didn''t mishear her. ''''Uh ... it''s kind of complicated there, but ... hmmm ... I''m the princess maiden of Lokaku. A princess maiden? Even though the princess alone is baffled, even the miko is following her....... Yes, that''s right. When they are young, royalty with a high level of education become princess priestesses through a special ritual, but the princess priestesses only work at the request of the state. You see, even before I met my husband, I was working at a waxwork. Come to think of it, Renge wasn''t here when I came to this town. I think Solte said she was away for a while due to business. The special rituals of the princess maidens are now banned in the continent, not to mention the kingdom, after her death. It''s inhumane. Well, if you fail, you''ll die. Wha...? Dying, you ... is that really such a simple thing to say? ''So... there was an agency that was trying to study me after I became successful, but I almost got kidnapped by them and escaped, and my master picked me up when I was lying in the desert. ''It is truly the fault of my country for that. I destroyed that d*mn engine with my paw knuckles, but I am very indebted to that gentleman... Meatball knuckles ... no wait, don''t go into it. We''re in the middle of a serious conversation right now. ''''Afterwards, thanks to the pact between Master and the country, I no longer have the responsibility of being a princess miko, and after training under Master, the three of us were traveling together when we happened to pass by Lokak, and my parents had retired and my sister was on the throne, and it looked like she was having a hard time, so I decided to work as a princess miko when I had free time. "The former king, repenting of the duties imposed on the princess, has promised His Highness that he will abolish the ritual and abdicate when Koren is old enough to ascend the throne. Too much information coming at once to keep up a bit. In summary, Renge is a princess miko of Lokak, but she was released from her duties as a princess miko and was training with her master. But when she stopped by her homeland on her journey, her sister was going to have a hard time succeeding to the throne, so she was helping him with his work as a princess miko.... I see......... So you mean the emergency is your job as a princess maiden? On your left, sir. What do you do for a living, by the way? We''re going to slay a ground dragon. We are going to demolish any dragons that appear near the city. Jiryuu! You''re going to slay the dragon! The army is very strong, even though they don''t come out often. And the army of Lokak is weak........ The princess priestess is treated as a weapon for use against ground dragons.........Come to think of it, didn''t you say that since you''ve strengthened your army, you''re already okay? It''s a good thing that the number of dragons is on the rise. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work. Hmm... but you said you couldn''t do it anymore either, right? ''Of course I know. That''s why we''ve prepared all the jewels, gold and silver, and coins possible from the treasury for you to release Master Renge, but... Kuduro-san glanced at me, and then quickly returned his gaze to Renge. ''''Well, I believe this person is the Lord Lord of this mansion, but what kind of relationship do you have with Renge-sama?'''' You know, I forgot to introduce myself. ''Ah, sorry I''m late. My name is Oshimiya Kazuki. I''m an alchemist in Ains Hale. My relationship with Renge is... ...Is it right to say that Renge is the slave and I am the master? You don''t look like it, but you''re royalty and a princess priestess, which is a great status for Lokaku...? ''Huh?You made sure to tell the old man and Coren about it, didn''t you?You are your master''s slave and your master is your master! Aaaaahhhh I said it......... You don''t think about my concerns or anything else......... ''No way!Really?I thought he was the master of this mansion and that he had a separate female master, but.... It is true that the letter said, ''I''m now your master''s! I have heard that........ Princess?I thought you hated men...? I''ve seen that kind of "setup" before. I haven''t seen Renge in a place where she doesn''t like men. The adventurer''s guild doesn''t allow male adventurers to get close to Renge... I mean, when Renge walks, he leaves a meter of space in the road. ........something must have happened in the past. Probably, someone has beaten him to a pulp. That''s true, but.... "I don''t know why, but my husband is fine. He already loves you a lot. I mean, he loves you too much to have a child, no matter how much he says he wants one. Whoa, whoa!Don''t say that to someone who was a caretaker! What is it?But it''s not true!You do it every time, every time, until people get stuck on their backsides!I couldn''t move and I was like, ''I''m dying!I''m screwed!'''' But you won''t stop me when I say that! Ooh!Stop it! Don''t let the meatball knuckles fly! How can you talk like that in front of people like your parents? Mr. Kuduro, you''re rolling your eyes in surprise. Oh.........is that so....... ...Your Highness. Are you happy now, Your Highness? Hmm?Isn''t it obvious!I''m super happy! Squeezing my arm tightly, Renge smiles with a big smile on her face. Hmmm........even though it''s in front of Kuduro-san, the feel of Renge''s tits against my elbow! .........Ah, Misela and Wendy are looking at me with cold eyes. Probably Solte, who is standing back, also has the same face, and Aina must have an expression that says it can''t be helped. ''''........Left-sama, is it? I understand!I can at least solve this problem for you! Oh, you sure you don''t want to go yourself? Our country is making progress every day, and our military is steadily getting stronger. The only thing we need is for them to be more desperate and work harder. The rest of us just need our fists and knuckles to get the job done. Kuduro-san clenched his fists and showed them to me, then put his hands on his knees and bowed his head. ''''........Lord. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier. Please make him happy. Oh, yes. ...I know very well. Of course I''m going to make you happy no, I''m going to make you happy. Thank you for your help. Oh, I''m sure Kuduro-san was worried about him. He must have heard that Renge had become a slave, and that''s probably why he came to get her back. I could feel that he was truly worried about Renge, so I decided to respond seriously to Kuduro-san''s thoughts. ''''........Then I''ll take my leave! Mr. Kuduro stood up with a shuffling motion, curtsied, and took his jacket away in his hand. His feet were so fast, it was hard to believe they belonged to an old man. * Princess you have found a good Lord. I was relieved to see the princess-sama''s unclouded smile. The same is true for Koren-sama, ''''I''m now your master''s! It doesn''t tell you anything by itself. It''s because Coren-sama has a hard time falling asleep because she''s worried that she''s in a bad way and that she''s not eating properly. But.........now you can rest easy. Don''t worry about the affairs of the Earth Dragon. I''ll silence those who would risk their lives to force the princess maiden to take care of our country''s affairs. With my lightened shoulders, I can still wield the Crushing Meatball Fist. Besides, if it comes down to it, you can ask for adventurers from the kingdom or the empire to be sent to you. But for the sake of keeping the pact with His Highness and for the sake of Koren-sama, who is worried about the princess, let''s let the princess be happy in this land. ''''.......Oh, you mustn''t get old. Your tears are getting thin, aren''t they... A child who was treated like a grandchild has grown up and found happiness. It''s a wonderful thing. Please, I wish you happiness. 227 9-7 Sand Country Roukaku This warmth Uh ... I can''t sleep. Maybe it''s the evil of napping, but I can''t sleep even though it''s already midnight. However, it''s amazing that White slept so much in the daytime, but he fell asleep again after finishing dinner and taking a bath. It''s said that kittens sleep for at least 20 hours a day, and I wonder if the cat people sleep at least that much sometimes. Well....what should I do? I''ve slept alone today, and I''m getting tired of sleeping in bed, so maybe I''ll go out to a bar that''s open all night.... Or maybe I''ll move up my workload... No, no, no, no, I''m a man who believes in not wanting to work to begin with. Let''s not work this time. ...we''re going to go to a bar and find some adventurers, aren''t we? Alright. If we decide to do that, it''s been a while since we''ve gone out for a night on the town! Slowly open the door and slowly close it. Since everyone is sensitive to signs and sounds, we carefully and cautiously try not to make any noise to the extreme so as not to wake them up. "Pshaw! A low growl from the living room made me involuntarily freeze up with a weird sound! When I slowly turned my gaze in the direction of the voice, there was a black shadow wobbling in the darkened living room. The shadow responded to my voice and turned around to face me, and at the same time, the clouds moved and lit up by the moonlight, it was Renge, sitting on the sofa, staring at me with a long expression on her face. I''m not going to be able to get rid of it.Your husband? What''s with the sprouts... Oh my God, you scared me.... I thought it was some kind of monster. My heart is beating fast.... "What are you doing here so late at night?Today is ... oh, it''s a rest day, isn''t it? Are you going to the restaurant with the girls, by any chance?You like it, don''t you........ If you tell me, I''ll take care of it myself anytime, okay? ''''Uh ... yah ...'''' He may have been trying to tease me in his usual fashion, but Renge slurred his words as soon as I returned the question. I''m suspicious if you think he was drinking water because he was thirsty or something. It''s very suspicious to say the least. ''Is that feeling a snack?I don''t mind, but Wendy will be pissed at me later. So, what are you picking up?Let me have some. What!I''m not such a gluttonous character!That''s the kind of thing White is for, isn''t it! I mean, you said today that you had a personality, so I thought you wanted to give me a new character. I thought it was unnecessary because you''ve got a strong personality of ''actually a princess maiden''. Hm?What''s that? ''Uh ... well, it''s a letter from Lokak ...'' Come to think of it, old man, you said that Mr. Kuduro sent you a letter. Could it be that it arrived after Kuduro-san left? I read the letter as Renge quickly presented it to me, starting with a confirmation of Renge''s health condition, and then an explanation of the current situation of Lokak, and the contents of what Kuduro-san told me today were written down. Then, the details of where the earth dragons were increasing, where they appeared, their size, etc., were drawn and I was surprised to see their eyes wide open. ''''This guy........there are more of them than I thought. Yeah. That''s a bit more than I expected... If you think that terrestrial dragons are appearing in patches, it seems that quite a few of them have been confirmed in various places. ''''Can this.......be managed by the army alone.......? There is a map, and the largest city is probably the capital of Lokak. And then there are several remote small towns in a desert that stretches across one side of the city. The size of the earth dragons are written in red dots near them, and there are more than ten of them. ''''I don''t know.... Each town is used to it, so I think they can defend themselves reasonably well, but it depends on how long it takes the army to fight in one place....... That one''s also... what about Mr. Kuduro? I heard that he destroyed the organization with his meatball knuckles, and I saw that he was pretty strong.... He''s strong. If he was in his prime, he wouldn''t be able to win, and if he and the army were to join forces, they would be able to handle it, but he''s an old man, so how will he fare in a series of battles while traveling through the desert? Renge lowered her eyebrows and made a troubled expression. He probably couldn''t sleep because he was worried about reading this letter. He must be tired after returning from the quest, but he still couldn''t sleep and was probably thinking about his hometown, Kuduro-san, and his sister. ''''I''m worried...'''' Okay... Mr. Kuduro probably came to bring Renge home for two purposes: to rescue her and to solve this problem. Still, he was probably thinking first and foremost of Renge''s happiness, which he had seen since he was little. He must have forced himself to be okay with seeing Renge happy now. Otherwise, there is no way he would have made such a big deal about the emergency and urgent matters. I sat down in front of Renge and looked straight at him and asked him. ''''.........Can this number, if Renge goes, manage it? ........I''m the one who''s familiar with the number one dragon....... If we split up the army and the old man and deal with it separately, I think we''ll be fine....... You want to go? Anyone can easily tell by looking at Renge''s expression right now. ''''Yah... well, frankly, I guess so, but... I don''t know if it''s right to say that, but I want you to take into account my own conflicted feelings...'''' ... Even you didn''t think about my concern in front of Mr. Kuduro, so I think it''s mutual. ''I''m your husband''s property now. You can''t bother your husband with this kind of family situation. ''You know I said I would make Renge happy, right?You would have sworn in front of Mr. Kuduro, too. If you think Renge wants to go, just say so. I''ll just make it happen. Renge propped up her knees on the sofa, holding her knees and looking only at me. "Your husband is a kind man........I thought you would say that, but....... I thought I was being too lenient.... I''m afraid I''m being too pushy and that he won''t like me.... It''s not like that. It''s the fact that I''m the one who does whatever I want every time, and if you think about it, that''s not too much of an advantage. It''s a good idea to go to the store and say, "I want to go to Lokalukaku and quickly kill the earth dragon, is it ok if I go? I don''t dislike it, even if you say "I don''t like it". It''s in the nature of a man to want to fulfill it even more when he''s given such an auspicious and unusual attitude. You''re an idiot do you really think I''m going to hate you? "...I have a little bit of a girl''s heart too, you know?If there''s even the slightest chance of them hating you, it''s a maiden to be scared... I know that. Sometimes Renge is pretty obsessed with situations and moods. Basically, though, Solte''s maidenhood is high, so she''s often pecking away at that. ''''Besides... if I said I wanted to go and help her...'''' Of course. I''ll go with you, with your permission. That''s what happens......... That''s why I started working out........ Of course. I''m not trying to save the world by knocking down demons, or to become strong with some lofty goal in mind. ...I don''t want to be unable to keep up with you. I hate not being able to do anything about it, you know? ''''Haha........'''' Ha-ha. Give it up. You go with me, I won''t stop you. But I''ll come with you. If we continue as we are, if we do nothing and the land of Renge is destroyed, I think Renge will never really be able to smile again. And I promised my grandfather that I''d make him happy. If Renge''s happiness extends to Lukaku, of course he''ll be happy. I don''t think I''d ever be able to laugh again if the person in front of me died, either. You know.........that''s what happens....... Your husband.........wouldn''t you like to stop this time?Earth dragons are much stronger than these demons, you know? ''I''m not saying I''m going to fight you either. I''ll support you at key points and basically stay in the air and safe in an invisible prison with Wendy and Mizella. I''m not going to concede that I''m going to follow you. But I''m not going to be a burden to you. I''m not sure if it''s useful, but as long as it doesn''t drag me down and I can be of help in times of need, that''s all that matters. It''s true that the earth dragons don''t fly, and long range attacks are only flying rocks, but that doesn''t change the fact that it''s dangerous. But I''m sure it''ll be okay. I''ve got Renge, and then there''s White and Aina and the others. I give him a smiling face, with the intention of not giving up. I''m not sure if they''ll listen to me. I''ve already made my husband''s decision... ''Yes. I''m trying to figure out what to do with the food I''m going to make in the desert. I was already thinking about the future. Of course I''m glad to be able to eat my husband''s cooking on the road, but... Mm-hm. You have to eat the right food to get the full strength, you know. It''s not impossible that a portable food or a makeshift meal could cause a problem with Renge if she doesn''t get her strength up. Therefore, it is best to be well prepared. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about it. Master. Hmm? I need to ask you for a favor. It''s too late now. And you''re so disciplined........ Well, it seems to be the Red Line with Renge to make sense of things. Oh. Tell me something. I want to go to Lokaka. And I want to protect my sister and all my people. Yeah. Okay. I''ll go with you. Yes...... I will definitely protect your husband..... With that, Renge sat up and sat down beside me. Then she hugged me from the side and rubbed her cheek against me. ''''This warmth I won''t let anyone take it away from me. ''Yeah. It''s a nightie, so I won''t let anyone take away the feel of these tits against my arms with the casual fluff of no bra, either. ...your husband. Now that''s not what I meant. More romantic!Your husband is a very capable boy, so I hope he''ll adjust to it once in a while. ''Oh, I see. So I was a good kid.... Well, how about this? "Huh? I spun Renge''s body around and pushed her down on the couch to cover her from above. I supported my body with only my arms and looked straight down at Renge. ''Renge, protect me. In return, I''ll make Renge happy. Oh...... If you do it, you can do it, can''t you... Renge''s face is red and she tries desperately to hide her face. It''s embarrassing for me to say it with a straight face too, but I''m very happy to see Renge''s unusual reaction. ''''Ahhh........a serious face is not fair....... It''s obvious that it would be a problem if you were to get so piqued all of a sudden........ Do you fall in love with her again? ''Huh..... It''s just like your husband, and I love him even more than before.... Yeah. I love sprouts too. Renge and I are laughing at each other. I lay down and relaxed my arms, and with my arms relaxed, I lay on Renge, holding him as we greeted the morning. 228 9-8 Sand Country Roukaku Departure Present from a friend Today in the alchemy room I''m also in the middle of making a recovery potion with Miserra. I don''t know how many days it will take, since I have to go to Lokak, but I have to make a lot of them again and give them to her first. Well, I''m just using ''forgeries (multi-copies)'' to mass-produce them, but Mizella put her heart and soul into making each one. ''Hey, are you sure you''re not going to go?'' Yes. I have a job to do. After that, I woke up with Renge and everyone else woke up and told everyone straight away that we were going to Lokak. Wendy sighs in resignation as she looks into my eyes, and Aina and Sorte just nod for Renge. White was mumbling and drooling with the earth dragon and drooling and hurriedly wiping it off, so it wouldn''t be a problem. But Mizera said, ''I''m staying home, aren''t I? ''I''m sure you''ll wait for me if I tell you why...'' Maybe so, but you''ve gone to the trouble of upping the order, so I''d like to respond. ''Well, I can see that too, but...'' Misela declined to go to Lokak this time because she couldn''t make extra to distribute to the Adventurer''s Guild. However, if I explain, the master will say it''s fine if I make that amount, and the adventurers will give up in tears. However, the reason wasn''t just the problem of the recovery potion. ''''Even if I went along with you, you would not only be useless, you would be completely hampered. I can''t do that in a situation where someone''s life is on the line. I know that feeling........ That''s why I''ve started to train my body. However, I''m rather slow on the uptake, so I can''t say it''s impossible. It''s a good thing that this is our home, but if you don''t use it, it will soon go to ruin. It''s our precious home, so wouldn''t it be better for someone else to stay behind? I mean, yeah, that''s true. ''Just the feeling of you trying to take me with you is enough. Besides.... Misela stops her work, looks up and stares at me. "I want to say ''welcome back'' to you when you get back. So please come back safely, okay? ... yeah. All right, all right. We''ll all go home together. Yeah. Don''t push it, okay?I''ll be waiting for you. Here you go. Don''t worry, I don''t want to live a life of recklessness. I''ll come back in one piece. But you don''t know how long it''s going to take. Don''t you miss me? ''''It''s okay. It looks like the raccoon race kids will be eating dinner with us, and, oh, we can use the bath too, right? It''s not a problem, but... I love it.......... I wish I could take a bath with that cute raccoon-dog girl with the fat, fluffy tail and round ears.... Taking a bath with the girl who ran away from me when I tried to brush her a long time ago with a red face.... Hmmm. The Master comes right out of your face. How do you like it?Do you envy me? I''m too jealous......... When in the world did you become friends with that girl, Miserable....... I''m sure I could get to know her a little better, too........ I''ll casually tell you about the good points of your husband before I come back. Thank you! Yes!Now we can make that Moko Moko more attractive! That''s what I''m talking about. I love you, Misela! All the more reason why this one needs to come back in one piece! * And the morning of the day of departure. "Lock up tight, okay?Don''t go around with strangers, okay?When you handle a fire, make sure it''s properly extinguished before you leave, okay? You''re treating me like a child... ''''I''ve made sure that if you need anything, you can go to the Adventurer''s Guild or the lord''s house and they''ll definitely help you out, right?And I gave you the money, didn''t I? Yeah, yeah. It''s okay. I''ve received more money than I thought I would ever receive. I wonder how long they plan to stay away for. In the meantime, I gave him about 50 gold coins worth 100,000 knolls. I asked Yasis to take care of it if it wasn''t enough in the worst case, and I told him that as well, since I heard he would do whatever he could to pay later. ''Oh, yes. If you don''t have enough, there''s a gold coin in a pot with a red lid in the cupboard, okay?And the rest is behind my bed, so you can use it as you please, okay? ''Sir, how many gold coins do you have hidden in this house...'' It''s not exactly a rip-off. If it''s navel-gazing, it''s in the magic space. But somehow, someway, I somehow prepared it for a situation like this. And be careful when you walk alone outside, because it might be dangerous.Especially not at night, you know? ''I''m fine!I''m with you!I''ll be following you when you go out, Misela! Raccoon tribe-chan thumps her still small, thin chest and squeezes Mizzera in a hug. Mmmm. You really got along well with them........ It''s nice to meet you. Yes, sir! I stroked the head of the good girl who raised her hand to reply, and her eyes narrowed and looked pleasant, but Raccoon-Raccoon-Tribe Chan huffed and puffed and shook her face. Perhaps she was on a mission!I guess I remembered that. Huh........that''s cute. ''Oh, yes sir. Bed ... can I use your husband''s sometimes? Hmm?Yeah. I don''t mind. Oh sure, my bed is the best quality bed in the house. It''s spacious and comfortable, and since I''m not here, you can do what you want with my room too. There''s nothing to see here that you don''t want to see. Thank you. Yeah. Well, I''d better get going, but... well, there''s nothing I forgot to tell you-- Ka..... Dodo-dodo-dodo, there''s a single shadow coming towards us with a rumbling sound like the earth and a ridiculously loud voice, even though it''s morning. .........one, huh? Chess-chan isn''t here........ Oh, you''ve gone out deyes? Even though he was running as fast as he could, Eliodarte was not distracted by a single breath. I thought she was not good at exercise like me, but does she have surprisingly good physical strength? The actuality of this is that you are going to be on your way to Lokak, did you have something to do? ''Oh ... that''s right Deyeska!It''s a good thing you made it in time, Deyes! The tension is so high in the morning........hey.... As I was thinking, the figure of a little girl coming towards me from the path that Eliodarte came from with a wobbly step came. ''Chess!Hey, are you okay! Mmmmmm........oh, Mizella.... Long time no see, long time no see, Geho! ''Don''t say hello, just breathe first. Okay, drink your water. I took out the jug and cup I took out from the magic space and handed the water to Chess, who was in a state like me after training, and since she gulped it down in one gulp, I poured it to her again. ''''Fuaah.......thank you.......'''' Chess needs to be more physical. It is normal to stay up all night in chess, so you should do some running from now on. ''Why do I feel unreasonable when my master gives me a decent sermon........ I mean, my master is crazy. What do you think he''s doing all through now...? Uh... three days, Deska? ''''It''s five, five! I didn''t sleep at all while moving, and I slept occasionally during my research, but my master was awake the whole time! Oh, yeah?I don''t remember much of it, Deyes! If you look closely, both of you have terrible dark circles under your eyes..... I mean, what is it that they were in such a hurry to come from King''s Landing to my place in Ain''t Hale, even with the dark circles under their eyes? I''m sorry, but I''m going to go to Lokak now........ ''By the way, Master. You seem to be on the verge of going out, but have you already accomplished your purpose? Oh, yes, I was!My friend!Present Day! A present?What are you giving me? Seriously? No wait, that''s too awesome........ You''ll be able to use magic with magic tools, what, really? I can''t even think of how to make it if I just hear the results.... I think it''s so great that I don''t even care if he''s smugly looking over the decisive pose with his hands outstretched to the heavens. ''Oh, finally, your husband has magic! This will make my lord stronger. Well, my Lord has a high MP to begin with, and he''s a wizard type. Well, it''s a prototype. Still, it''s an achievement that will go down in the history of mankind, but... ''Oohhhh...'' Phew. Well then ... this is for my friend. What Eriodart took out of the magic bag was an austere black, square, old-fashioned lantern-shaped magic tool. Inside it was a transparent round ball, and other than that... it looked like a normal lantern with a handle on top. ''''It''s easy to use, Daesu. You just need to fill it with the attribute you are most suited for when pouring magic power into it. You mean like this? I immediately put the magic power in as you said with a heartbeat. The attribute you can put in is fire!I still think fire is the standard when it comes to magic! Then the transparent ball of the lantern glowed red, and something like a pale red membrane emerged from the lantern, expanding like a balloon. And when I stopped pouring my magic power, the pale red membrane turned into a sphere and floated in the air, slowly heading towards the ground. ''''Oooh........'''' Success!The name of the magic is a magical ball, a magic that embodies magic power and turns it into a sphere. The magic sphere doesn''t seem to be blown away by a small breeze, and it goes towards the ground more slowly than a soap bubble. Oooh.........this is the first magic other than spatial magic....... When I put my hand close to the falling magic ball, it was warmed gently. ''Wow. Hey, how powerful is this? Hmm?It''s not there. What? As I said before, the magic sphere is a magic that materializes magic power and turns it into a sphere. It is not a spell that gives power or damage to the enemy. It''s not a problem even if you touch it. Touch. Oh, pudgy?No, portly? It feels like a soft, warm rubber ball. If you put pressure on it, it doesn''t tear and change shape, but if you let go of it, it returns to a sphere. This is interesting. But, you know what?It''s a great invention, you know?It embodies magic power with attributes. And that''s a very awesome, historic invention for someone with no magical aptitude to be able to do that, right? But they can''t attack, right? Yes, but... Oh..... ''My Friends? Eliodarte.... I involuntarily hug Eliodarte. I don''t care if he''s an old man or not!Awesome hug! ''Hmmm!Yes!It''s magic!Thank you, Eliodarto! Oh!YES! It was a pleasure to have you happy and it was worth the research we did as well, deeeeeeeeeeeeeeeees! Pang Pang and Eriodarto''s good luck and a pat on the back. It''s magic, magic other than spatial magic, even if it''s not a temporary order attack! And a spell that can summon pupu-punis. If I don''t rejoice in this, when will I rejoice! ''''Huh........Good for you. Master......... Phew. Hey, chess!Are you okay! Chess collapses at the sight of me and Eliodarte embracing, and Mizzella catches it. ''''.........zzzzzz.'''' ''HAHAHA....chess is still deje....zzzzzz.'' ''Eliodarte?Hey, put your weight on me, I''m sleeping! They both collapse on the spot like a threadbare doll. Perhaps the reaction to the several days of all-nighters was abruptly brought on by the relief of having completed their purpose. ''''........Misela, can I ask you to take care of the two of them as well?'''' Yes. Okay. I still want to express my gratitude, but I also have some urgent business to attend to. I helped carry Eliodarto to the bed on my back and prepared a nutritional supplement called "Bloodstream Runnin'' Medicine", along with a letter of gratitude and a letter of departure, and we headed for Lokak. 229 9-9 How to use the magic ball I''m in a good mood now. I''m in a good mood even though I''m about to face a terrifying enemy called the earth dragon. ''''Haaah........'''' I looked at the magic tool that Eliodarte had given me from earlier and gazed at it enthralled. Although the design was rugged, the texture of the black metal with a retro, simple and heavy feeling was irresistible. As expected of Eliodarto. It''s a gem of a product that shows a lot of attention to detail in its appearance as well. You know, Lord. It''s a little creepy staring at you so entranced....... ''Sorry......... Sigh.........but I like it. I like this......... It''s tempting to rub your cheeks in it. It doesn''t even bother me that I''m running in the bug zone. In fact, it''s no exaggeration to say that the reason I don''t care about it is because of this magic tool. That alone is the best part! Master!It''s time to get out of the bug zone!After we collect Aina and White, we''ll be on our way to the transit city today! Oh. Apparently you can not cross the desert in a horse cart. Therefore, I hear that I will change to a special vehicle in the town on the way. Speaking of desert, is it camel?Is it still a camel? It wasn''t......... It was a tiny dinosaur and a sled-like cargo bed. It''s called a desert parasaur, but that''s it. It looks a lot like a herbivorous dinosaur, which has a strong image of being chased around by a tyrannosaurus. It runs on two legs, and the back of its head sticks out in a cute little way, so it''s not scary. Moreover, it is friendly, and when I tried to stroke its head, it licked me with its tongue and even rubbed my cheek.... It wasn''t fluffy, but rather reptilian in texture, like scales, but it was cool and this felt good. But that''s as far as the good feeling goes. What we''re going to do now is to move on to the desert area of sand, sand, sand. Then naturally.......... ''''Ack.......I''m dying.......'''' The sun is shining and the sun is shining and it''s a tarpaulin-covered cargo bed, but what''s the point?It''s so hot, hot, hot........ ''Lord, it''s sloppy.... ''You can''t blame him for this heat........ I''d rather White has a tail and ears, how is it okay? I''ve taken off my clothes to my underwear and exposed my belly, but I''m still sweating profusely, and White has a relaxed look on his face as he chides me. I''m sure Renge is used to the heat because she''s a local, and Aina doesn''t seem to have a problem with the heat, so she''s running with her armor on, keeping an eye out for the surroundings. ''''I''m tolerant. And the El Duke forest is more damp and uncomfortable heat. Compared to that, it''s dry and much easier. You don''t like hot baths, but.... ''I don''t have a tolerance for baths. Mystery..... That''s certainly a mystery to me. What is it? Is it resistance to the environment and effects? But this heat is much easier, or White grew up in a forest with such a harsh environment.... I wonder if it''s called a tropical forest?Good, good. I''ll continue to fill you with food, clothing and shelter in peace from now on........ ''Master, it''s a little cooler here. Please come closer to me. ''Really?I''ll be right there! As I moved closer to Wendy as I was told, I felt a little cooler and cooler. What do you think? ''Yeah it''s nice and cool. I see. The magic of water........I see. Come to think of it, the sphere of fire that was produced by the magic ball just now was a little warm. So..... I immediately surrounded the back of the truck with the invisible jail and filled the magic ball with water magic. With a small amount of magical power, I create a large number of magic balls, each about the size of a softball, and then increase the number until they overlap each other. With the increase in the number of water magic balls, the ambient temperature will drop lower and lower until it''s a comfortable environment, and then you''re done! ''Ahhhh...nice. It''s so comfortable... That''s it. It''s high enough to bury your ankles in, but it''s like a ball pool in a children''s playground. Moreover, it''s cool and fuzzy to the touch, and the invisible prison prevents you from getting out, so it wouldn''t be a problem to jump in or get on top of it. ''''Muu........I was supposed to have my master hug me and take the coolness off.......'''' Sorry, Wendy. ...because I''m the one who cares about sweaty sticking to a stone. ''That''s it.... Oh, no, it''s nothing. Wow, it''s nice and cold. No, yeah. It''s quirky. It depends on the time and place, but I don''t think it''s a good idea to get sweaty and sticky. Now, let''s wipe off the sweat before we get sick and jump in! Lord, this is fun! Oh, that''s not fair, White. Mix me up! I saw White lying down with his whole body on the magic ball and bouncing around. I tried it, but it was surprisingly difficult, and although it seemed to bounce, I didn''t bounce. Mmm. Let''s try a slightly larger one. This time I''m going to try to make it the size of a balance ball. This is a good magic that doesn''t consume a lot of magic power, and since it expands with the magic power it poured in, there is no wasteful loss. And it''s safely completed. It''s a good thing that there''s no waste of time. It''s a balance ball as it is........ It''s just a little bit different in feel from the magic ball that I put out without thinking, and it feels more resilient and closer to rubber. The feel, the size, the resistance, it was all just like a balance ball. It seems that, to some extent, the softness and resistance of the ball also reflect my image. Is it a balance ball? ''Yeah, yeah. You sit down like this and take your hands off and balance and bounce while you''re sitting. It''s a diet that was popular in the ex-world. ''Diet ... well, it''s not that I''ve gained any weight, but can I try it out?'' All right, all right. Then don''t make another one. When I made something of the same size for Wendy, White stared at it too, so I made one for him. The three of us were surrounded by small magic spheres, and we were going to play with a big magic ball balance ball. Hmm. Easy peasy. Quirky White. He is not even wobbling while standing on the balance ball on one leg. I mean, he can do somersaults on the ball, or one-handed balancing with his feet apart, or something that even a clown would find difficult to do without a care in the world. It''s fun too. This time he let go of his hand and bounced around with his body, but then he grabbed the balance ball and bounced around with it while standing on his head. I don''t have to say anything more about him. He is an all-around good guy who can do anything. It''s a good thing that you''re able to do it. Oh, oh..... As Wendy-san sat on the balance ball and bounced around, Wendy-san''s magic ball bounced around, and as I followed it with my eyes, before I knew it, I was bouncing in rhythm too. That''s good, isn''t it, a balance ball. It''s a nice elasticity, balance ball! What fun it is to play hot balance ball in a cool environment! Feel good to the touch!Warm and cool!And even better, it''s great to see, Eliodarte! Master!If it bounces around too much, the back of the truck will shake and the desert parasaur will be difficult to drive! ''Ah!Sorry!I forgot to put up an invisible prison down there too! Renge, the only one who knows the way, is playing the role of the gosha, but I''ve forgotten all about Desert Parasauro and shook it up. Incidentally, Aina and Sorte are dashing along beside me, wary of the outside. Aina had said something hot about the sandbox being a good workout, but it was too hot, so I didn''t join in. ''''Shiro, it''s time to take over.......what''s this situation.......'''' Solte, who has gone behind the back of the back of the cart, says, sweat on her forehead, as if she is dismayed by this situation. Well, that''s if the small light blue magic spheres are scattered in large quantities and Wendy on the big light blue magic sphere rides on the big light blue magic sphere with her body bent over and balanced on her face, right? ''Hmmm, I wanted to play a little more, but okay. I''m off. It seems that White and Sorte are going to take over, so I release the invisible prison. In the process, some magic balls fall out, but Shiro and Sorte scoop them up and throw them in. ''''Wow, cool.'''' Heh-heh. Pretty good, huh? Yeah. It''s hot outside, thank God......... Oh, I''m so tired.... Solte sluggishly laid down on her back on the magic ball, so she looked up at her face with her hands with a flutter. ''''Ah........it feels so good.......'''' Apparently, Sorte isn''t as strong in the heat as Shiro, Aina and Renge. Her face is also a little red, and of course she seems stronger than me, but that''s surprising. ''''And by the way, this feels so good... and...'''' When Solte took one magic sphere while lying on her back, she squeezed it swiftly. Although the shape is much further from the sphere, it still returns to the sphere as soon as you let go of your hand. ''''........Hey, hey. Can''t you make it a little softer? Hmmm, I think I can get it out. Let''s give it a try. Mmm.........soft.......cold....... While ripping my awareness of the softness as well, I firmly visualize the magic of water. ........Surprisingly, at the same time, it''s difficult.......but I think I can manage it. ''''Is this the right size?'''' No. A little more ... there!That''s about it! I slowly poured my magic power into them and made them as big as Solte''s instructions, and they were about the size of a small ball watermelon. Furthermore, for some reason, I made another one requested, so I made the same amount, and Solte snatched them both away as if to snatch them. ........I haven''t even checked the texture yet....... It''s not that wide of a cargo bed, so I''m not hiding. I know exactly what I''m trying to do. Well that''s what''s going to happen. I mean, I wondered if White would do it at the point when he was making a lot of Poyopoyo........ ''Sorte...'' ''Oh, my God! When I put my hand on the shoulder with a pop, Sorte-san backed away with great force. In doing so, a small magic ball flew up and made it difficult to see... but clearly, I was staring at a point. ''''No!C''mon, I was just curious to see what it would be like when I grew up! .... Solte''s chest is unusually raised. Every time I shake my body, it''s swaying unnaturally and wobbling....... ''''Look, look. Even the goddess doesn''t know what will happen in the future.... Maybe there''s a future where this will happen, so let''s just experience it for a moment....... ''Sorte...'' Stop!Don''t look at me like I''m some poor kid!It''s okay to try a few things!It''s okay to dream! In the letters of the original world, it''s called a person''s dream and it''s called ephemeral. "I don''t want to live in this world!Why do you make up such terrible letters! Yeah, I think so. I think so too. But, but.........it just doesn''t feel right.... I just don''t like the idea of a "boobie" sorte, it just doesn''t feel right. It''s not because a little light blue magic ball is visible through the gaps in my clothes.......it just simply doesn''t fit....... It''s not even in the Lori Big Tits frame......... And I''m sure they''re past their second growth period. So........... Let''s give up.......... No!It''s still growing!If you''re going to stay positive, at least let me have hope! I''m a sucker for Solte''s tits, too. ''That''s ... kind of flattering. But ... I''m not going to be fooled!Too! What the hell!"I like the big one, though! is definitely going to be in front of you, you know that! Solte may have become stubborn, but she doesn''t try to remove the fake tits of the magic ball at all....... ''''My lord, may I have the invisibility prison lifted?'''' Hmm?Oh. Aina called out to me from outside, so I lift the invisible prison for once. ''''Fuu........it seems that White is enough for one person, so I''ve decided to take a break as well. Aina.... When Aina gets on the back of the truck with her hands over the edge, even though she''s driving, her eyes are more on Solte''s feet than on her chest, and she smiles, as if she''s enjoying her wanderlust. ''It''s amazing. It''s also cool, and it feels good for your burned out body. And........Wendy?What''s going on? Hmm ... hmm ... in the balance ... aww... Wendy had been keeping her balance all this time, but she lost her concentration and jumped into a small magic ball. ''''Hm?Is this another new game? As Wendy stood up and began to balance again, Aina slowly sat down and removed her armor. Then, a heat that seemed to be visualized as a muffled visualization rose from the inner. And.......... ''''Ah........'''' Sorte let out a small voice. What did she see that made her voice leak out? It was.........Aina''s innerwear, which was soaked with sweat and became transparent and stuck on. Although you may be accustomed to seeing it in everyday life, under these circumstances, you could see Aina''s real ''breasts'' clearly and clearly. Moreover.......... It''s a good thing that you''ve got a good idea of what to expect. I''ll have to change my clothes........ My lord..........well.......I''m sweating too, so please don''t look at me too much, okay? Unfortunately, it''s Solte who''s staring more than me today.... I have to look at Solte and Aina in turn. ''''Hmm.........oops.......'''' Aina struggles to take off her sweaty, water-absorbed shirt and struggles to get it off. Every time Aina struggles, her ''boobs'' shake as if to say that this is what real elasticity is all about. And every time they shake, Sorte compares them to her own, and she feels as if the color is disappearing from Sorte. ''''..........'''' The face seems to disappear, and I feel my chest tighten up, and I can''t help but run to Solte and hug her tightly. At the very least, the best thing is that no one but me was watching........ I hope so......... 230 9-10 Sand Country Roukaku Get hungry before the battle While staying in the comfort of the back of the sled, we entered the largest town near the kingdom of Lokak, the land of sand. The town is surrounded by white walls and is about the same size as the inside of Ains Hale, and looking at the buildings, it''s more developed than I expected. Well, the water problem, which is likely to happen in the desert, is solved because of the magic. Now if only the sunshine could be dealt with, it would be much easier to live here.... ''Hmm. I think we''re probably in this town...'''' Renge mutters with a face that seems unconcerned about sunlight. I wonder if I''ll be able to get my heat tolerance up if I keep going like this. Well, let''s get back to the subject at hand. While looking at the map, I found a small village in the desert. I stopped by to see if there is a small-scale ground dragon springing up there as well, but I heard that the ground dragon has already been defeated. An old man came by and defeated the dragons in an instant and left like the wind. Perhaps it was Kuduro-san. ''''It''s a prosperous town, isn''t it?'''' Wendy was right, there are a lot of people here. And just like I imagined, there were men wearing white turbans on their heads and women stylishly dressed in brightly colored saris coming and going on the main street. ''''Come to think of it, this town is surrounded by white walls too, right? I ask, remembering that the small village we stopped at was also surrounded by blank walls. Is it because of the earth dragons springing up?I thought about it, but I didn''t think that wall had that high of a defense. ''''That''s right. That white wall is kneaded with herbs that the earth dragons don''t like, and it''s made to be safe for about 30 days after the earth dragons have sprung up. Thirty days?Does the date have anything to do with it? That''s right! Jiryuu can''t say anything about the smell he doesn''t like when he''s hungry. ........I see. So that means you''ve bought a certain amount of time on the wall, and in the meantime, you''ve been defeated by the defeating team, Renge, and the maidens of previous generations in the past. Do you at least have a countermeasure against the stone? ''It''s hot in the town too........ You should have made a few more watering holes. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one. I was walking through the town while holding the ball against my neck. "Lord, I''m hungry. Well let''s get some food and ask around. ''Lokak is basically good meat!There''s a lot of spices, so there''s no limit to the flavors you can get from one restaurant to the next. Huh........spices, huh? I''d like to stock up on some souvenirs as well. If possible, I''d like to learn how to cook this side of the business and teach Misela, but I guess it''s too difficult to teach her. You can''t get away with it. It''s been a while! Oh, landlady!Long time no see! Some kind of buxom woman approached me with a shopping bag. She seemed to be an acquaintance of Renge''s and seemed quite friendly. You will stop by my shop today?When Renge-chan comes, my girls will be happy. Oh, great!I''d love for my husband to try my auntie''s cooking! Apparently, the landlady has her own shop. If I come to know, she seems to be the landlady of a bar. That means she was shopping. Your husband...?Oh, Renge, you didn''t like men, did you? ''Hahaha ... hi ... eh ... eh ... eh ... Oh, my God. You''re so creepy!You''ve been a good boy! You son of a b*tc*!A pretty sharp elbow in the armpit! He''s pretty strong, isn''t he? All right, you don''t need to come to my shop.It''s before business, so I''m going to celebrate with a private party! Are you sure? ''Yeah, sure. You''ve always been a great help to me, Renge. White is at the limit of his appetite, so let''s have a quick bite to eat. You''re a pleasant eater!It''s worth making! Mmm! Hmm!Delicious! ''The Great Commission!Eat your fill!Kids are supposed to eat, too! No, it''s nice of you to say that, but you''ve got sales after this, right? If you eat this amount of quicksilver, I think it''s inappropriate........ ''''.........My lord. I''ll go buy more ingredients. Then I''ll go with you. I''ll ask around and talk to the people in town. Yeah, I''m sorry. Can you do that? Aina and Sorte must have thought the same thing, and they took care to buy the shopping and asking around. The plate in front of the two of them is empty, but it''s probably still not enough, so I''ll have them save the food for the two of them separately. ''''Renge-san''s master should eat more, too. The landlady''s food is best when it''s hot! Yeah, I''ll take it. Thank you. I think she is an employee of the store - the skirt is short and shows off her nice legs perfectly. The socks stop just above the knee, showing off the beauty of the legs by making them appear wider in absolute terms, and I''m impressed that the person who chose to dress the employee in this outfit was so impressive. Perhaps.........the landlady? Leggeline beauty is most beautiful when it is in motion, not when it is stationary. It''s an arrangement that knows that in a thousand different ways, as the muscles change shape, the beauty of the leg line will also create new beauty. He''s good at it.......... ''''So what is it about that guy that made you like him, Renge-san! Oh, don''t tell anyone. I''m so embarrassed! ...Is it okay to take so long? I asked Renge in passing, but she said it''s better to relax at least during dinner time, so we''re all taking it easy. If you''re too uptight, it will be exposed, and even if you don''t want to, you''ll be busy after meeting up with Kuduro-san.... So Wendy is learning by watching the landlady cook. White is engrossed in his meal. Renge is busy talking. Well, it can''t be helped. I''ll have a chat with the glasses employee standing next to me. How''s that?How does the landlady''s food taste? It''s good. It''s pretty good. You''ve got the perfect blend of spices. That''s true. We have a lot of fans of the restaurant''s taste, and chefs from other countries come here to find out how the spices are mixed. We''re lucky to be able to teach them how to cook. That''s awesome. But it''s certainly worth it in this dish. The aroma first stimulates the belly, increasing the appetite, and then the spicy seasoning naturally propels the fork forward to take another bite. It''s supposed to be a hot dish on a hot day, but you can''t help but eat more and more of it, even though you''re sweating. Probably because this is a bar, the seasoning is a little strong. It''s very hot and spicy and I would love to have a lager with it, but unfortunately, I can''t get drunk with it because that''s what I want to do, even if I had a lager. By the way, your glasses are a little crooked, aren''t they? ''Yes, that''s right.... I was born with bad eyesight and it''s a gift, but it''s so expensive I couldn''t even get it repaired... Oh, well can I borrow it? ''Yes, please. Please don''t break it, okay? His face was close to his face as he accepted the glasses from the bespectacled boy, and he looked around the nose stopper, thinking that he really had a bad eye. They probably looked a little off because they were bent here. Since it''s a thin metal, I invoke ''Hand Formation (Handing)'', thinking that it would easily break due to metal fatigue. ''Hmmm........and that''s about it.......?Yes, try this one on. I asked him to put it on once, checked its position here, and then asked him to return it to me to make some minor adjustments. ''Oh. So you''re an alchemist? Yeah. At my day job. And?Do you notice anything strange about it? ''Yes!I''m fine!Thank you! Yeah. It''s perfectly straight. By the way, I also reinforced it so that it''s hard to bend. After all, I think a girl with glasses should wear them well. "Heh heh. Your husband is a good man, Mr. Renge! The bespectacled girl bowed her head in a bow, showing off her cleavage, and then bounced her legs mindlessly back with the dishes I''d finished eating and moved backwards, bouncing her legs. ''Master!You can''t pick up on that! ''Yes....'' Is it a pick-me-up to fix the glasses of a child with glasses? "Hahaha. What a great husband you have. A good man is a natural magnet for women!So, Renge-chan, are you going to take down the Earth Dragon again this time? Hmmm... come to think of it... You''re not being very articulate. You''re not very sharp.Come to think of it, I thought the army was going to take them down from now on? That''s true. This time it''s a bit special. Has the town received any reports of a mass outbreak? I wonder if it''s just a recognition of the extent to which the jiryu appeared as usual....... ''''Come to think of it, I heard earlier in town that an old man was asking where the jiryu was. ''Really?Do you know where it is? Jiryuu?It''s just straight down the street from the north gate. Is that old man by any chance an acquaintance of Renge-chan? ''Yes!The North Gate!Master! Yeah. Okay. You hungry, White? Hmm. I''m full. I need to work out after dinner. White pats his round, flabby stomach and I wipe the sauce from around his mouth. ''I''m back. I got you some. Oh, and I heard the old man''s gone out the north gate. I think it''s probably Lord Kuduro, but you might want to hurry up. Sorte and Aina came back at just the right time, so let''s head out as soon as possible. The number of earth dragons written in the vicinity of this town is large, Kuduro-san alone would be dangerous.... ''''Huh. I''ve learned a lot. Thank you, landlady. All right, all right. You''re in good company, Renge, I''ll teach you the secret spices. You have a good day, then.Come back to us. ""Have a nice day!" Thus, after finishing our stomachs, we hurriedly headed to Kuduro-san and Jiryuu''s place. 231 9-11 Sand Country Roukaku Reunion Paw Knuckle Dodo-dodo-dodo, and the desert parasauro was running at full speed with a cloud of dust. The back of the cargo bed shook much more than usual, but thanks to the magic sphere that was laid out universally, my butt didn''t get sore and I was able to move comfortably without being overwhelmed by the heat. ''I see it!Sand smoke! Renge shouts from the gyoja-dai, and our gaze is drawn to a point. Out of the corner of our eye, a cloud of dust occasionally rises higher than any other. Perhaps Kuduro-san is in the middle of a battle. ''''We''re going like this! Yeah. Don''t worry, I''ll be in the air with my desert parasaur in the middle of the battle. This was a decision I made from the beginning. I''m going to get out of the way. And I''ll do what I can. Originally, I should have left the desert parasaur in the nearest town. If we put a desert parasauro in front of the earth dragon, it would only serve as food. But we needed the legs of the desert parasauro to advance faster to Kuduro-san''s side. That''s why I''ve decided to evacuate with Wendy and the desert parasauro and am running to the ground dragon with the desert parasauro on board. ''''Hmmm... there he is!There''s an old man! At the sound of Renge''s voice, I put my hand on the gyoja-dai to check out what''s ahead. It''s still small and shadowy in size, but as I get closer and closer, I can see what''s going on. ''''That''s the earth dragon........'''' It has a rock-hard, large, sturdy-looking outer shell, four legs that move on four legs, thick and short, with sharp claws, and a large head and a large single horn, with jagged, sharp teeth that seem to be there only to bite away at the flesh. It seems to be a dragon, but since it is an earth dragon, it doesn''t seem to have wings. To say the least, it''s scary. When I saw it in person, my skin started to buzz. I originally thought it was terrifying, but I realize it more clearly, more clearly. Those claws, those fangs, are something that could kill me with ease. They can eat me, I thought. I can''t take my eyes off of them, and as the fear is slowly instilled in me and my body starts to tremble, I''m startled when something quickly touches my finger. Your husband. It''s okay. We will definitely protect your husband. I looked at Renge''s face, and when I turned around, Shiro, Aina, Sorte, and even Wendy nodded at me with a reliable face. ''''Ah ... thank you.'''' Yes! Seriously, thank you. It''s kept me from shaking. I''m still scared, but it gives me courage to keep an eye on him. All right, here''s your turn!Everyone get ready and go help Mr. Kuduro right away! Okay. Hmm. I''m full. White''s always good. "Hey, Aina, how about you and the Lord have a bet on how many kills we can take out this time for a place to sleep? Hm?Is it all right?But can you handle that hardness with a Sorte spear? ''Oh, I wonder if you can hunt more than me with Aina''s feet? They all look comfortable even though they''re in front of the Earth Dragon. I can''t help but notice how strong these kids are..... But more than that, I can''t believe Aina is betting on this!I think. And a place to sleep..........I''m starting to feel a little more comfortable. ''Well, I''m off then! Yeah. Take care of yourself! Watch out for your husband!Don''t be shy about looking in the dark! As Renge said this, he jumped out of the Goshodan and plunged into the group of earth dragons. Shiro, Sorte, and Aina followed suit, jumping out as well. At the same time, I order the Desert Parasauro to brake and stop. Furthermore, I put up the Invisible Prison (Invisible Jail) underneath my feet and on the sides, and after having Wendy quiet the Desert Parasauro, I went up into the sky and moved to a place where I could see the battle situation. ''''Deriyaaah!Crushing Meatball Fist Depth!Pawpaw knuckle-woo! Kuduro-san is fighting against the earth dragon, after all. He bends his fingers lightly and strikes the bottom of the palm in his waist with his palm, the outer shell shatters and the body of the ground dragon bends languidly in a direction where it shouldn''t be bent, and after a moment''s taunt, it falls on the spot. There were already quite a few ground dragons lying around Kuduro-san, but there were still many more. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re going to do with it. Then, Renge jumped over the group of earth dragons until he was very close to Kuduro-san. ''''Grandfather!'''' Hmm...?Your Highness!How did you end up here! ''For your husband!Because he gave me permission!We''re all here to help! Renge punches the ground dragon while approaching Kuduro-san. Perhaps he used some kind of skill. The outer shell of the earth dragon should be as hard as a rock, but the struck earth dragon was blown away without feeling the weight, falling and struggling. ''''How.........that Gentleman.......'''' Your husband is here, too!I''ll be upstairs in case it''s too dangerous! When Renge said that, Kuduro-san looked up at the sky and turned his gaze towards me, so we lightly raised our hands to greet each other. It''s safe here, but there are still a lot of ground dragons over there and it''s a dangerous area, so we shouldn''t let them spend too much time. Hmm. That''s pretty hard, but not so hard that you can''t break it. and Aina knocked the ground dragon down with an uppercut, and Hey, White!Don''t get my stuff!You''ll lose to Aina! Hmm?First come, first served. Lord, save the ones White beat. I''ll eat them later. I''m not going to be the only one who has been in the same boat as you. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them. But more than that..... You''re going to eat it after all......... The magic ball was put out with the magic of water and surrounded to prevent the flesh from rotting. It seems that Shiro had left the blood drained, and just by lifting it up, blood poured out of the neck that had been dropped. For now, one animal would be enough........ Even White, as expected, wouldn''t eat a whole head........ ''''Oh........your friends are pretty strong too, aren''t they? I''m very proud of you! "That''s encouraging........ Besides, I never thought I''d be able to fight side by side with the princess like this.... Why do you have to be such an old man?It''s okay to leave the rest to me. You''re not tired after a series of games? I don''t know what you''re talking about. There''s still time to go!Let''s see, the Crushing Meatball Fist Secret Technique, ''Nukkyu Renbu''! ...Is the name of the technique waiting to be plugged in? It''s very close around Nukyuu''s as his voice is reluctant.... Kuduro-san launches both palms at high speed in the middle of the field, and the attack reaches the ground dragon, which is clearly outside of his reach. It was an unnoticeable storm of consecutive strikes, so much so that I wondered how many shots he was hitting, and I was treated to a series of breathless strikes. ''''Such a big move, you''re going to have a bad back again...'''' "I''m glad to say that, thanks to you, my lord, my back and my shoulder are in great shape! Mr. Kudrow stops moving in the middle of a series of strikes. Perhaps he has been crying his back out, but he hasn''t moved even a twitch. "Ahhhhh.........old man, you can''t do that........ Master!You need to take your old man upstairs.We''ll be fine here! Oh, yeah. Okay. The invisible prison is stretched out to scoop Kuduro-san up from underneath, and he slowly and carefully lifts her up so as not to shake her. This one''s gone........ouch. Stay still, please. I''ll give you the pills right now. I put Kuduro into the back of the carriage and prepared a pasting potion. I made this paste by decomposing the ingredients of the hot spring water to make a hot water bath, and then soaking a cut cloth in it and mixing it with menthol to make it soothing. I usually use it for myself when I have a sore shoulder, but it will also help my back. In addition, I used the magic ball stretched across the back of the truck to cool my lower back as I lay there. I''m sure you can''t beat the oncoming old age.... ''If you want to thank me, tell Renge. I''m just following you because I''m worried about Renge. Haha.........I see. ........It really looks like you''ve found a good match....... Kuduro-san smiled softly, but his face immediately became twisted by the pain in his back. Since there seems to be some fine wounds, he also took out a recovery potion and gave it to her to drink, and she seemed to have calmed down, saying, ''''Fuuuu....... I''m going to go check on Renge and the others. If you need anything, please call out to me. I understand. I''m looking forward to working with you......... When I got out of the back of the truck and looked down, I saw that it had all been cleared out. I mean, it''s horrible that there are dozens to hundreds of earth dragons that have been struck down....... ''''I''ll take two more of them!That''s a win for me! Don''t make me do it! Hm. I''ll take care of the rest. I''ll go get the gravestone as soon as I get the meat off. How can I say it.... you guys are pretty relaxed. I thought it was going to be harder... I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work. It''s a piece of cake when you''re together. Renge is also lightly slaughtering the earth dragon........ It seems that the last earth dragon was defeated while he was saying that. ''''Master!You can come down now! Oh. He slowly lowered his invisible prison to the ground. Desert Parasauro was also in a bit of a state of excitement to see if he would be more comfortable on the sand, but he finally calmed down. ''''Kudos.......a draw.......'''' If my aim hadn''t conflicted with White''s, we would have won... Lord, meat. Cook! Oooh. You''re going to eat it already........ At any rate, I can''t do it yet, so I''ll keep it cold and put it in magical space. It would be easy to go bad in the desert, and we can''t cook it yet, so we''ll save it temporarily. I wonder if jiryu is good? 232 9-12 Sand Country Roukaku What is the taste of the earth dragon? "So..........that''s why........ The name "Crushed Meatball Fist" comes from the fact that the fist is enlarged and resembles a meatball, not a fist, after years of practice......... ..... Mr. Kuduro asked me to rub my lower back area and I decided to do the procedure in the back of the truck. At that time, I asked him about the Crushing Paw Fist since I was going to ask him about it. By the way, I asked him not to say anything else about spatial magic because he was surprised when he floated in the air, even if he was Renge''s sister and queen partner, and I told him. I was curious because Kuduro-san has a pawpaw, but Solte and Lenge, who are also beastmen, do not have one. As a result, it was something that I wish I hadn''t asked....... What the hell. The practice of hitting a rock with your palm until it shatters endlessly. By the time he was able to shatter it with a single blow, a meatball was formed, and although it was soft, the elasticity that produced destructive power was something to be desired.... But if you let me touch it, it''s a little rough, but it''s really a meatball! Doesn''t that feel good, a**h*le? I don''t want to see an old man get comfortable with his master''s hands. ''I don''t want to hear that...'' He told me to heal him because I''d have to fight after this.... Renge said something stupid like if you hit him, he''ll be cured. ''I''m sorry............................... But still, you really saved my life......... Noooooooo!Thank you, Princess. Kuduro thanked him while writhing in pain and feeling good. In response to that, Renge was meek, or rather, she was waving her hand in the air, trying to treat it appropriately. ''Yes, yes. You can tell your husband about that kind of thing. I''m not young, and I''m not young enough. The Lord told me to tell the Princess, too. Ooohhhhh! And I said something embarrassing, so I''m going to push a little harder. Well, just once, just once. ''''Come to think of it, earth dragons are demons. That''s right. It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to see the difference. It''s called "earth dragon" because of its appearance and strength, which is created when the natural large magic stone is added to the earth''s magic power. I thought it was a dragon species or something, but it''s actually a lizard. It seems that if you leave the jitryu as is, another jitryu will be born from the magic stone, and now Shiro, Aina and Sorte have gone to remove the magic stone for me. By the way, it seems that if you strip off the meat first and then take the magical stone, it will remain intact, so Shirou seems to be examining it carefully before removing it. Good. It''s about time. How do you like it? Huh.... no pain, and you''re feeling much lighter. Just for the record, I''m an amateur, so please don''t take it too hard, okay? No, no, he''s a pretty good shot.What do you think?Would you like to work as the court''s personal masseur? The only thing you should not do, Mentor, is to stop doing that........ Some of the higher-ups in the kingdom and the empire have already had their eyes on you, and you''re going to cause a lot of unneeded resentment. Are you saying some of them are Iris and Miss Sicilian? I wouldn''t hold a grudge for that much........ Or rather......... I don''t want to be a courtesan... I can already see the absolute hassle that comes with it. I''m 120% satisfied with my life right now, but there''s no way I''m going to change it. I''m not interested in power or aristocracy at all. I''m not going to be able to get it right. If the Lord were here, I could have stood for the position of combat instructor. It''s a pity we can''t retrain those cowards. Apparently, the army of Lokak is not that strong. Nevertheless, I unfolded the map, and according to Kuduro-san''s explanation, the army is handling the half that is far from the kingdom, and it seems that Kuduro-san was planning to go around the area from the capital to the royal capital all by himself. Now that Kuduro-san''s back is healed, we''re going to have a policy meeting with the map open. But we have already decided what we will do, so we just ask him and tell him what we will do. ''Well, we''ll go around by ourselves then. ''''There are far more princesses like that than there are...'''' I''m more afraid of ruining my grandfather''s back and... ''Well..... Some places are far apart, we''ll go around like this and Mr. Kuduro will go here and here.... ''''Mmmm ... it''s very distressing to leave this country to you, but ...'''' You say that, but this old man is going to be all up in arms again that his back is healed. It would be more helpful for us not to have to go around if you go around to the lesser side quietly. After that, they continue to try to persuade us, and the discussion about what to do about it goes on for a long time. I''m sure you''ll be able to help me out. Then I''ll take care of you. And reluctantly, Mr. Kuduro finally admitted it. ''''Oh, please do stop by the castle. There''s a reward for you, of course!And.... I know that. I''ll get paid as well, and Coren is a pain in the ass....... But as soon as I show my face, I''ll leave. So, our plan from now on is to split into two groups and defeat the earth dragons while going to Renge''s sister to receive the reward. After that, we decided that we would go back home via the Point Gate. ''''Lord, I finished getting the magic stone. Meat!Grill me some meat! Yeah, Wendy''s working on it. .... or, as I said, you''re a quick eater. Hmm. I''m hungry to move. ''Speaking of meat, is it the flesh of a ground dragon?That was.... White. The meat was cooked but I honestly don''t know about this one... When Wendy brought the earth dragon meat on a plate, a savory and delicious smell tickled her nose as she immediately tried the dish the landlady had taught her. However, Wendy has a very subtle look on her face. ''''Lord, can I try it?'''' Yeah, go ahead. White reached for his plate as if it didn''t matter and stabbed boldly with his fork and took a bite.......a bite....... White pulls as hard as he can with his bite. It looks like he''s putting all his strength into it, but it''s going to be difficult to tear it off. "Jiryuu''s meat is too hard to eat. If you want to eat it, you''ll need to cook it for hours to soften it.And I don''t want to take the trouble to eat it... ''Oh yeah...'' Mmmm!.........hmm. Munching and munching.... White finally seems to have chewed it off, but somehow, only his mouth is moving at high speed without changing his expression. ''''In the meantime, this is the one piece I burned.......what should I do.......? ''Uh ... do you want me to stew in my magical space?'' That way they could cook on the move. I''ve heard it''s not something you''d want to spend a lot of time on, but there''s a lot of meat, so I guess I''ll do that in terms of processing it. ''''Cocoon. Shiro will be responsible for eating the rest, but it''s delicate........ No, I''ll eat it too. I''ll have to taste it... But I can''t chew through it, so I''ve since had it cut off with a boiling white knife. It''s the sensation of having to chew endlessly on fatty meat that isn''t soft and red meat that you can''t bite off. This is jaw-draining......... ''''Disappointing meat........'''' This is by far the best black mome I usually eat. White''s tension is lowered even as I look at it. Well, well, even though it was a ground dragon, it was a demon. And it''s a lizard. So it''s skeleton meat........ They are usually found deep in the earth, swimming in the desert like the sea, rarely seen on earth, with valuable, expensive and delicious meat... What Kuduro-san pointed at was a supermassive worm swimming lazily in the desert while catching its breath. Oooh.........looks huge........ ''''Uh........sorry, but I can''t have worms.......'''' What a..... Hmm. That''s an unexpected weakness. Well, bugs seem to be a common food in this world, and maybe you''re less likely to be like me... Why is a waxworm a speciality, too, a bug! I''m just hungry for Catapylus! I''ve never had one before. ''Master, the landlady didn''t include me in her cooking, so I''m fine! Thank you..... Come to think of it, we had meat earlier too. I''m glad it wasn''t worm meat........ I''m so glad. Sorry about that, White. Looks good, but..... Hm. It''s okay. If the Lord doesn''t like it, White won''t eat it either. The ground dragons weren''t very nice, but I''ll hunt them down. Speaking of which, the princess''s companion was strong, but Lord White is also very strong. Hmm?White is strong! Haha. You certainly have the strength to say so. Hmm. As I recall, Lord-dono was an alchemist, wasn''t he? The battlefield is.... No, I can''t. I''m working out, but it''s just for self-defense. That''s unusual for a drifter.... I see. That''s why you were evacuated........ You are able to understand your own abilities and act accordingly. That''s a noble thing to do. Yeah, well, I can''t keep my promise to Mr. Kudrow if anything happens to me. Be quiet, stay out of the way, don''t try anything, and don''t get in my way. I know exactly what I''m supposed to do. ...but when the time comes, that''s not the case. Oh-ho. I''m not worried about you, sir. I''m confident that you will keep your promise to me. Kuduro-san laughs with a calm expression and sends a wink to me with a snap. Old... But I don''t think a man has a wink........ 233 9-13 Sand Country Roukaku ally It''s cold at night in the desert of Lokak. The cloths are placed on the back of the truck, which is warmed by a magic ball (fire), so it''s like heating the floor, but the draft that blows through the air is so chilling that it makes me squirm, and we are clinging together and sleeping. ''Ugh... it''s cold...'' Wendy is attached to my right and Aina is attached to my left, and I''m still cold despite my arms being cradled by her ample tits. I''m so happy to see her sleeping peacefully and peacefully, and I can see her happy face in either direction. But now I had a test to get out of this heaven. That''s right. I have to urinate. I don''t want to leave!But if I don''t, I''m going to pee my pants! I can hold out just a little bit longer, though... I think I can hold out just a little bit longer... but considering they didn''t let go of my hand at the last minute, I''m at the end of my rope! Hmm........wait....sorry, I''m sorry.... When I try to move away, we both still end up hugging our arms between our chests with a gulp. Ugh!I start sweating on my forehead, along with the feeling that, "Hey, um, this isn''t good? Hey, um, this isn''t good, is it? I''m picturing the misery of tomorrow morning! We''ve got to force him out!Fight me!Why don''t you just pinch yourself when you get back! What are you doing? ''Good point, Solte!Help me pull you two off for a minute! Apparently, Solte, who had been alerted outside, felt a rustling noise and came over to check on me. Honestly, it helped! ...titties.... Hey! Not now!I have to urinate!Come on, I''m old enough to pee my pants! Sorte stares at my tits between my arms with her sultry eyes, but not now, please! Okay. Get the hell out of here. I mean, yikes! Solte, who had forced me to strip, was sandwiched between Aina and Wendy. Her face was sandwiched between my W tits due to the height difference, and she was wiggling and moving right and left on her tits, as if she couldn''t decide on the best spot to hold them. ''Hey, help...'' "...I''m sorry, Solte!My bladder is at its limit! Sorry, but I can''t help you now. I''ll get to the bathroom area, lose my urine, wash my hands clean, wipe them with a cloth, and look up at the stars before I come back to help you! ''I would have helped you!Idiot!You''re ungrateful!I mean, you guys are making all this noise, so get up now! Hearing Sorte''s cries, I quickly stepped into the shade of the rocky area I''d designated as the bathroom. I''m sorry I''m peeing standing up, it''s the desert! That was a close one... ''Huh.......beautiful night sky........'' The stars twinkled more clearly in the sky where there was no light except for the fire and the magic stone of light for the toilet. It was probably because the air was clean and very dark that they looked so clear. While gazing at the scenery, which is hard to see even in the original world, it''s time to take a solte... hmm? Is it my imagination........the stars are far away....... I looked down at my feet and saw that my feet had been swallowed up by the sand up to my thighs. And in the blink of an eye, it was past my waist and around my neck in no time at all. ''''Heh?Wait, wait! Oh no!Quicksand?Call Solte, escape, what to do?An invisible prison (Invisible Jail)!No, the coordinates, chill out!Accelerating directional vector acceleration, inhalation time. * I slowly open my eyes when I notice something rustling against my face. ''''Huh........'''' My back hurts. The fine sand was pouring down from far above my head, and only the ceiling of sand came into view. Then I remembered that I had been gradually swallowed by the quicksand. ''''Huh.... Should I say it''s unfortunate to be swallowed by quicksand, or should I say I''m lucky to have life after falling from such a high place....... If it''s a punishment for not helping Solte, isn''t that a bit excessive, Goddess....... ''''Oh, I see you''ve noticed. Hmm...?Phew! When I turn my head towards the owner of the sudden, somewhat spaced out but not slow and gentle voice I hear, I can''t help but open my mouth and stop breathing. My eyes widen, I can''t move, and I get goosebumps from the disgusting sweat all over my body. I can hear my heart beating loudly, clearly and very quickly, as if it were making many times the normal sound and resonating directly in my ears. After all......... ''''Hmm?How are you doing, nice visitor? Oh, I''d rather you didn''t scream, if you can help it. I don''t like to be bothered. ....because the figure was unmistakably a dragon. Not a dragon, but a dragon. It''s not a ground dragon. I''m sure you''ll be able to see that it''s even more frightening than the earth dragon, even if it''s just me, I can feel it chattering through the air. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world, and I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world, and I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world, and I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world. Oh..... I''m so confused by the situation I''m in right now that I''m desperately holding my mouth with my hand to keep from screaming, and I''m glad I went to the restroom... I''m thinking about things that don''t matter. No, really, I''m not even close to that! ''Huh?Strange?I caught it right... maybe I hit it wrong? The catch?You think this dragon is the only reason I''m okay? Yeah, you''re right. There''s no way you can fall from that height and be safe with my low status. ''''Oh, uh, thank you for saving me...? ''Oh?If you can talk, it sounds like you''re okay. Good, good. Um...am I going to be eaten? I don''t know what I''m talking about myself, but I wanted to make sure that this was the most important thing I could do first. ''Huh. If I''m going to eat it, I''m catching it in my mouth from the start. You''re in luck. I''m very hungry, but I''ve been thinking about it. I just don''t feel like eating right now. .... Oh, no, I suppose it wouldn''t have mattered if I hadn''t fallen into quicksand, but thank goodness.......! Hmm?You''ve gone silent. Oh, I don''t know if you''re doubting me.You won''t be eaten. Shall we swear an oath? Dragons are meant to keep pacts. Well, I''d appreciate it if you could tell me a little about it. Listen to me...? Well, if you can''t eat it, I''d be happy to talk to you about it! Sit up straight!I''m going to sit up straight and listen! You don''t have to be so formal. You''re lucky you''re a smart girl. If you get attacked or anything, I''ll kill you for sure. Hahaha.... I say that very lightly, but it''s too real.... I''m not going to do something stupid like that, by the way. I mean, I can''t think of any attacks that might get through. But I''m glad I didn''t bring out a sword or something like that to grasp at straws........ Like I said before, dragons are pact keepers. ''Huh...'' I''m safe because of that pact, right? I mean, dragons talk. After all this time, I was so surprised by their very existence that I couldn''t help but wonder.... They''re not like demon dragons, or is that what a dragon is? But there are many old alliances that are anachronistic and have no meaning today. To be honest, I don''t think it''s a good idea to continue to protect them... ''Well...'' ''Oh, it''s safe to say I''m not talking about the pact not to eat you. It looks very tasty, though. Yeah, I know. It does look very tasty though. Why did you say that twice! The human race doesn''t look very tasty to me, but you look very tasty. No way, no way, no way! Ho, you really don''t eat! Aren''t you drooling a bit! I''m about to drool like I''m about to be completely covered! Watch out, watch out. I will keep the pact. It''s useless for me to say that I''m not the best person to call it quits, but I don''t think it''s a good idea to continue with the pact as a dragon species. Huh....that much.... ''It''s enough to make me want to spit it out and ask someone I don''t know anything about other than my family. So, what do you think?Should I follow the chief and keep the pact even if reluctantly, or should I defy the chief and stop, even if the outcome is the same, even if I am alone? What do you think I should do? ''Well...'' As a dragon species, you have to keep your pact. I don''t know what kind of pact it is, but that pact is old and this dragon is not keen on it.... The apparent lack of information is probably due to a stomach that chooses its words and doesn''t say anything about the content. I, who can read the air, must be able to sense that. Even if you don''t eat it, there''s still a chance you''ll be killed, so I have to choose my words too. ''''.........Is your life in danger if you don''t keep your pact? Nope. I don''t think so. ''There''s a reason you have to do it, or...'' ''''Not that either. Well, as a dragon species, we have our reasons for keeping the pact. If you don''t do it, will something bad happen to you? ''''Hmmm.......I guess it''s in the category of no problem. It''s just that I''ve always been treated as an oddball. It''s enough that I''m seen as the weirder dragon. Well.... There''s nothing special about it, just an old pact that doesn''t need to be made... ........as far as I''m concerned, that''s fine, right? And I think he probably wanted to hear other people''s opinions. ''Well I think if I don''t like it, I don''t have to do it. "...Heh. I didn''t expect it. I''ve always thought that the human race doesn''t like to change. Or maybe it''s just a way to curry favor with me? ''No..... Basically, I don''t like changes either. But if I don''t like it, I''ll reject it outright. ''Huh ... even if they''re higher than you? ''Yes. If there is no harm in refusing, that is, if there is no harm in refusing, but it is my life, and I want to live my life freely with one core in my heart that I cannot give up. It''s not whether this is the word you were hoping for or not, but this is my opinion. If you don''t want to do it, don''t do it. If you don''t want to do it, you can run away from it. But if you don''t want to do it, and you don''t want to do it, you don''t have to do it, even if it''s a temporary order from the government. You''ve got a core that is non-negotiable and live freely, right? Then, what do you think we should do if we wanted to eliminate that pact itself? Ummm ... well, I mean, you can''t ask the chief to ... no, can you? ''Yes. I don''t think they''ll even listen to me. In that case it''s simple, why don''t you become the chief?And then people would have to listen to what you say, wouldn''t they? ''''I knew it would be so......... Hmm........I guess that''s the only way....... Hmmm, the dragon is troubled. But even with the same annoyance, is it my imagination that he seems to be in a better mood than before....... ''''........Yeah. At any rate, I haven''t solved my troubles yet, but I guess it''s enough. Oh, yes.... Thanks. That makes me feel a little better. No, I hope I was able to help you...? Hmm. So don''t be afraid of me. My name is Cassandra. You''re quite a peculiar human being, aren''t you? Well, I guess quirks get along just fine, huh? It''s been a pleasure talking to you. As soon as I feel better. I''m starving. ...well... Oh, can I eat it? Do you want to escape through a point-gate? No, my legs are shaking and I can''t.... I can see a future where I''ll probably lose half my body before I can get in. "Be gentle, please... ''So you said you wouldn''t eat.... I''m trying to keep this pact, you know. I''m going to go and eat a proper meal with a ground dragon. Earth dragons eat earth dragons........ Cannibalism........oh no, that one was a demon and a lizard. ''''Oh, in that case........'''' Hmm?What''s going on? I unfold the map and offer to show you the farthest, nastiest, most troublesome, and most likely to be just in time to get around in the greatest numbers, where the earth dragons are springing up. ''''Thanks. It saved me the trouble of looking for it. Well, then, I''ll thank you for your help. Sand on the ceiling begins to fall with a thud as Cassandra lightly thrusts at the ceiling in several places with her giant, over-protruding, partisan-like tail. ''''This will probably get us to the ground. But it''s going to be buried in here. Can you make it back by yourself? Yes. I think we''ll be okay. You''re too smart. We made an alliance and you listened to me, so we''re allies. Business as usual is fine. Oh, uh, okay. I''ll be fine. I can make it back by myself. Yeah. Oh, yeah, I have a question for you. What''s the core of your being? ''There''s a lot of things ... but when you put it all together and put it all into one, it just makes you ''happy'', that''s all. "...ha-ha-ha-ha. That''s good. That''s great, of course, but it''s great. Cassandra laughs so merrily that I can''t help but laugh too. After laughing for a moment, Cassandra holds out a large claw in front of me. The power is tremendous, but it''s not scary. I don''t think we''ll ever see each other again, but if we meet again somewhere. I''ll call it fate then, and we''ll talk again. Yeah. Okay. With that, I put my hand on Cassandra''s fingernails to replace the handshake. Cassandra gave a not-so-small nod of delighted coke-nodding and walked away, slinking away down the crumbling basement. The rest of me turned my attention to the falling rain of sand and rose before it completely collapsed away, putting up an invisible prison. As I stared at the departing Cassandra, I thought to myself that she was a strange dragon, and when I got to the ground, White and everyone else was awake and seemed to be looking for me. When they were looking for me, they looked desperate, and after they found me, they looked at everyone with a look of relief on their faces, and I told them I was swallowed by the quicksand, but I didn''t tell them about Cassandra. It''s a good thing that you''re not going to have to worry about it. 234 9-14 Sand Country Roukaku Roukaku Queen Koren The defeat of the earth dragons was progressing well, and after finishing our own charge, we were slowly advancing towards the capital. My role was to evacuate with Wendy and Desert Parasauro and give recovery potions to Aina and Sorte and the others who had small wounds, but I''m glad that no one was seriously injured and everyone was safe. Probably Kuduro-san is waiting for our arrival in the capital. Hmm. I saw the city. Oh, it''s finally here. It''s the capital of Lokak. When I looked at the direction that White was pointing from the top of the hood, I could see the city, which I could tell was large even from here. The castle walls are made of pure white walls, just like the other towns, and that big palace-like thing is probably the castle. ''''.............................'''' Hmm?Someone''s coming over here? ''Princess! Ah, it''s Mr. Kuduro. I can easily recognize Kuduro-san as the one who shouts in a very audible voice even though he''s still far away. ''''Princess!Good luck! You''re okay, aren''t you? I defeated him. Quite a feat. But you came very quickly. There was one place where the ground dragon was missing. I searched around, but I couldn''t find it anywhere. One place, that is, is the place I told Cassandra about. I didn''t tell Renge and the others, and there was the possibility that if Cassandra hadn''t visited, I stopped by and found that there were supposed to be quite a few ground dragons there, but there were no shadows or shapes left. Even after talking to the townspeople, they said that they had been gone for some time, which saved us a lot of time. Hmmm..... Then they may have moved somewhere else to defeat it. There are reports from all the towns that there is no sign of the Jiryuu, so there is no need to worry about it anymore. Is the army done with you? Yeah. I returned yesterday. I''d like to have Shiro-dono rub it in. Hmm. You''re free to go. ''That''s it!I want you to beat the crap out of him. No, I mean, if you say things like that, White will really beat you up, right? Mmmm, I''m feeling a little motivated because the Jiryu wasn''t tough and tasty...not because it wasn''t good...right? Well, first of all, let''s go and tell Lady Coren what''s happening. Since the princess is coming, I''m prepared to prepare a sumptuous feast for her. Oh, and don''t worry, of course, there are no worms in the house. I really appreciate that. You know what I think of you, Mr. Kudrow, you''re a great guy. Dinner! Oh, White''s eyes are shining. That''s right. After finding out that the Jiryu wasn''t tasty, your motivation was lowered to the point where you could see it. Even so, you still managed to defeat the Jiryuu. ''''Shiro-dono is a meritorious man, you know!I want you to eat your fill! Oops, I took my word for it. Now White''s limiter has been lifted. What happens you don''t know? "Well how about tomorrow?I need a good night''s rest in bed today, but... I can also very much understand why Renge is right about taking it easy and resting afterwards without the need for vigilance, preferably not in the back of a load. I agree. But since White''s mouth is open with a gurgle and he''s in shock, I''d like him to eat his dinner if he can....... ''''As for me, I don''t mind, but.......perhaps Coren-sama will sulk. ''Uh....'' ''I''m sure you''ll all want to take a bath, too. There''s always hot water available. ........Hmm?You all look so beautiful.... Well, I take a bath every day. There was no need to go back, and since I always stashed the hot springs in a magical space by inhalation (input), I surrounded myself with an invisible prison (Invisible Jail) to bathe in. I thought about going back.......but aside from leaving Desert Parasauro behind, it was too far away or the MP disappeared in an instant, so I opened the gate and walked through it and passed out as it was. Still, I tried to force my way back in so I could see Mizera''s face too. ''I don''t want to see your husband fall down every time........ I''m fine, so don''t be too hard on yourself.'' And I was so worried and angry that I was worried about the opposite, so from then on, I was draining (output) the hot spring to finish my bath. Hmm. Hmm, then we can head out right away. Well then, let''s go! Mr. Kuduro ran in front of Desert Palasauro and the gatekeepers on the outer wall were allowed to pass through with their face passes. We passed the gate guard on the outer wall with our face pass and entered the castle. Once inside, we were unloaded from the cart of a desert parasauro. It seemed that a soldier was going to ride with us to the lending house in the Capital Branch to return it to us. Farewell Desert Parasauro I will never forget my journey with you. When I patted my face as if to say goodbye, Desert Parasauro rubbed his head in my hand repeatedly to see if it felt good. I regret this nice, cool touch, and I look back at the desert parasauro as it looks back at me again and again until I leave. A red carpet in a chalk palace. Guarded soldiers stand in a line with spears up, and men in expensive clothing line up in front of them. Through a small staircase, sitting in a luxurious chair is Mr. Koren, although I haven''t yet been able to get a good look at his face. Next to him is Kuduro-san, who is waiting for me and is looking at me with a smile, but my heart is beating fast. That''s right........Renge''s sister is a queen....... This is the first time I''ve ever been formally greeted in front of a great person like this, so I''m unexpectedly nervous. ''''Raise your face. Ha! It seems that Renge does all the talking, so we just have to follow him. I''m the master of Renge, but honestly, I don''t think I''d be able to do it properly, so Kuduro-san advised me to decline the role. Then I looked up and saw the queen and Renge''s younger sister, Koren-sama for the first time in my life, but.... I was really surprised at how much they looked like each other. Twins.........?No. Is it a little more juvenile than lengua? And.......... ''You''re a beautiful wren........'' "Phew. Hearing my small spilled words, Shiro and Sorte gush out. With that, Renge was looking at us resentfully. ''''Thank you for your help in the matter of defeating the earth dragon, with no mission or obligation by pact. Ha! "We''ve prepared a reward for your services, which goes far beyond what the army can provide. And we''ve also arranged a small banquet for you. I hope you enjoy it. Apparently they didn''t hear our conversation. I had just heard that we were sisters, but in no way did it seem so bland and cold that I didn''t feel like it. ''That''s it,'' This audience is now over. The minister will now leave. Your men may follow suit. Hearing the Queen''s voice, Kuduro-san gives instructions, and the higher-ups and soldiers leave the audience room, leaving us behind. Huh?That''s it? Quite easily, or rather, I had heard from Kuduro-san that he was quite worried about us.... Besides, why did he leave us alone? The soldiers left the room, and Kuduro-san followed the last one, only appearing out of the door, and after a moment, he closed the door. ''''.......No sign of them. You can be rude from here on out.'''' ''''Oh I''m so tired...'''' "Wrenched? Why do you usually sit back down with your hands on the fulcrum, slack-jawed? You''re still in the presence of the queen. You can make it easy on your husband. He won''t see anyone else. No, dude, you have a queen to look after and all that. You''re thinking about making it easier when the most important person is right in front of you... and dang!I turned my head in that direction when I heard a loud noise. Then there was the queen who had jumped down a small staircase and was bending over in shock in front of the stairs.... And then. ''Sis! Dung dung dung dung!And Queen Koren-sama runs up to her with a vulgar sound, and at the end, she literally jumps into the Wrenge. Um.......... ''''Sister, sister, sister!Are you hurt?Are you okay?I''m really sorry for the inconvenience!My army has been unworthy, or rather I have been unworthy! ''''Oh my god........Coren I''m tired, I don''t want you to shake me.......'''' ''I''m sorry, sister! The Queen is do-gee-za with a super low profile on Renge. Is this okay......... ''''.........Ha, ha, sister!Raw sis!Soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.... Ahaha, Krrryu!Sis Smell is going crazy on the brain! Then he immediately hugged her and pressed his face to her head, or rather to Renge''s hair, smelling her so that she could hear even the sound, and then stuck out his tongue and started twitching and twitching with a face he couldn''t show much. ''Coren-sama has come to respect the princess, you know. Is that the level of this? ''Hahaha. It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other, so this is even better than usual. You can''t possibly show your staff the way you look like this, can you? ...No, I don''t think anyone can see it before a vassal, can they? It''s not just about his dignity as a king, it''s about his reputation as a woman, or even as a person already, isn''t it? 235 9-15 Sand Country Roukaku Renges younger sister Koren-chan Coren-sama stuck to Renge and wouldn''t leave him. Renge is fed up with being hugged tightly and squeezed tightly, and Koren-sama''s cheeks and cheeks are munching with a big smile on his face, and we are waiting to see what he will do. ''''Corrn ... isn''t it time to go?It''s getting too hot, but.... I can''t. It''s been a long time, you know?Besides, I''ve been worried about your sister for a long time and she''s kept me awake at night, so I should let her cuddle more. It''s hot. I want to take a bath. ''Then come in with me!Back!Let me wash your back!Momo, momo, of course it doesn''t have to be just your back, but........! ''''Hmmm. Coren-sama, I can understand why we haven''t seen you for a long time, but that''s about it.... What you''re waiting for is the companion of the princess who helped us defeat them this time. ''Oh, thank you all for that!Well, I can''t believe you''re even this little girl.... Fufu, thank you for helping your sister out. Mmmm!And this gentleman is your lord, sir. Kuduro-san introduced me to him, so I lightly raised my hand and bowed my head to say it was me.... ''Ah, yes.'' It ended so easily......... ''Oh, yes. So that''s what it is. I understand. I''m fine. So it''s the same as when we met. Yeah. Then I can see why you''re so upset. "Yes, sir. That''s what I said earlier about being unbelievably rude...What a beautiful sponge!What do you mean by that?! I''m sorry. I was surprised at how much alike we are. I couldn''t help but be honest... ''Did you mean no disrespect to your sister...?You lowly man........ Hi......... Koren-sama opens his eyes towards me, stands up with a terrifying look in his eyes and spreads his palm towards me. Don''t tell me that Koren-sama also has a crushing meatball fist! "''Crystal emergency...'' It''s not true. It''s magic, dammit! Crystal-clear crystals are beginning to gather in front of Coren-sama''s hand. About the size of a plastic bottle? The invisible prison (Invisible Jail) has been put up, but more importantly, we have to stop White, who''s already got his hands on the knife! ''Wow!Coren!If you attack your husband, he''ll chop your head off! Let me go, sister!I will not allow a lowly man to mistreat your sister!Your sister is the most beautiful, compassionate, kind, brave, intelligent, perfect sister in the world!Aha, sister.... Coren-sama is stopped by Renge''s hug from behind and sniffs again at the hair that has been snatched from his face. But I''m glad they didn''t attack me........ It wasn''t just White, even Aina and Sorte were changing their eyes and trying to get their hands on their weapons, and most importantly........ ''Master is the best looking, most compassionate, kind, brave, intelligent, loving, with a talent that many people like, a great cook and baker, a great vessel, a perfect master who can be relied upon in times of need........'' And Wendy-san is still sitting there, mumbling quickly in a small voice with a smile on her face. She''s leaking cold magic like I''ve never felt before, and it seems cold even though we should be in a hot climate land....... ''''Hm. So you are your sister''s master. That''s what my grandfather said, but it''s really a man. So, how much do I have to pay you to free your sister? No, no, how much... It''s not that I don''t want to be freed, but if you want to be freed, I''ll free you from slavery anytime. However, I have no intention of letting go of Renge just because I''ve freed her. And that''s......... The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that you''re not going to be able to get your hands on any of these things.I don''t want to leave my husband at all!I don''t want you to release me without permission! You say......... And by the way, you''re going to meet your sister, or rather the queen, before you come here, so why don''t we free you from slavery?I asked. It''s okay. Even if you''re freed, it won''t change. I''m a slave with everyone else, but if I''m the only one freed, I''ll be the one left out!I don''t want to be left out just like when I was a tit!'' He said. I understand that there are no obstacles in your life as it is now, but how is it that you don''t want to be left out of the group, so you prefer to remain a slave....... ''''But to think that your sister is a slave..... And of such a man! Personally, I don''t like men, and I''ve been worried about Renge for many years, and I''m an adult who can lightly swear at me, so I don''t have a problem with it, but....... A small voice from behind me said, ''''.......like this?'''' I''m so scared it sounds like. "Give it up, Master Coren. The princess has made her own decision. ''But!Even if your sister doesn''t want it, I, the people of Lokak, want it! But the princess''s happiness is with the Lord. If the people of Lohkaku are happy for you, they will not be forced to release you. No...... But, but..... ''And what is your attitude without saying a word of thanks to the Lord Lord for allowing you to rescue the Princess this time?I don''t recall teaching you to behave in such a disrespectful manner?Now, apologize to the Lord for your disrespect. Hearing Kuduro-san''s words, Koren-sama glares at me while just barely gritting her teeth. Yah, well, if you''re biting down so hard that you feel like you''re going to shatter your teeth, you don''t have to force me to say it because I don''t care that much, but....... ''''Gigi......... I have to bow to the person who took away your sister''s innocence..... I can''t allow my pride to do that! "I demand that you withdraw it as soon as possible. Yeah. The sooner the better. Yeah. I''m pretty sure that was rude. White has a knife to his neck, Sorte has a spear out in front of him, and even Aina has her sword at the ready for her body. ''''Since she''s Renge''s sister, though, I tolerated her in her own way. As expected, if she said that with the intent to kill me, I wouldn''t be able to forgive her. ''I''m sorry, Renge. I''m sorry, but I''ll cut you down any further, even if you''re Renge''s sister. ...neck chompers. White is amazing......... I knew White would do that, so I was wary and casually surrounded him with an invisible prison to prevent him from jumping out, but he sensed my discomfort and tore me apart in an instant. And there''s no way White could really move and have me stop him. And I didn''t expect Sorte and Aina to really move as well........ I mean, this is just a big problem, isn''t it? ''''Hey, all three of you, put your weapons down! No matter how much you want to, you can''t just stick a weapon at the queen. However, Kuduro-san doesn''t say anything. The three of them reluctantly put away their weapons with an air of reluctance, but they are glaring at JoOusama with no sign of moving from that spot. The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that you are seriously pissed off.... Coren, you had better apologize. Hey, sis. But..... Please, old man... That''s impossible. Even I cannot win against these three men. And even if your army was well prepared, it would be no match for them. Oh, wow. Looks like Lokak is on the verge of destruction. No....you''re an expert in crushing meatball fists... I mean, Coren?I''m mad at you too, you know.If you don''t apologize, I''ll never come to this place again, and I hate Coren-- ''I''m very sorry, sir... Aaaaaaah! Isn''t it... Before Renge could finish, Koren-sama appeared in front of me with a DO-GE-ZA before I could finish saying it. Sorte, who was passed in front of me, was surprised enough to look twice, but surely there was an afterimage left behind?I was so fast. Koren-sama is slender and doesn''t look that quick, but did Renge''s words push her over the limit....... ''''No, that Koren-sama?I''m not going to get down on my knees like that.... You don''t have to call me sir!Call me by my name, b*tc*, whatever you want to call me!I''m so sorry!If you''ll let me, I''ll do whatever it takes! Hey, you can''t say anything about a queen! No, it''s just that we were rude to them too, so we can say to each other... I can''t!I need to make amends with you!A man is a man with a brain in his lower body, right?Then, if you want me to take off my clothes, I''ll take off my clothes!If you wish to see my abominations, I will get down on all fours like a b*tc* and beg you to have mercy on me, so you can treat me like an animal!So!Forgive me, please, please! ...What are you talking about?What are you talking about? How much do you have to do that, no matter how much Renge hates you? Also, he has a brain, even if he''s a man. Make sure you tell him what''s going on, Mr. Kuduro. So, what are we supposed to do? How can we get out of this jam-packed situation? Help me, Mr. Kuduro. ''I said I don''t mind, so be it. Coren, who is a man-hater, didn''t even want to have a husband. If you do, you will save me a lot of trouble by impregnating me. ''What are you talking about?You''re the schoolteacher! What a load of bullshit about impregnating her! That''s true. However, there was the matter of the succession. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with your partner, no matter what the circumstances. It''s rather convenient. Kuduro strokes his beard with an amused chuckle, "Ho ho ho. d*mn it. The only people I''m going to be able to rely on in this situation are my friends. Help me, please! "I need a minute!Your husband''s children are your own first! ''Mr. Wrenge?We discussed it, and if we could do it without a grudge, we decided in that order, right?How is it that you''re always the best? That''s not the point now, is it? What is it?Are people stupid?Or am I just crazy? Why don''t you think it''s wrong to do these punitive acts in the first place? And it''s a queen.Can''t you imagine how it could become an international problem later on! ''This man gave your sister''s child to... ha!That means that if I''m knocked up, a child of your sister''s own blood will be born of your sister''s.And it might be good to have your sister''s first partner and my first partner be the same, as it will make your relationship with her stronger....... That''s right. If you have to give birth to a child anyway, who better to do it than me!Come on!If it''s going to happen, f*ck it up!I don''t mind at all! Why does this girl have to be so motivated?That''s not the attitude of someone who needs forgiveness anymore!Oh, come on!Don''t mess with my clothes! ''Ho-ho-ho. Well, I''ll go to the kitchen and get ready for dinner. Just a couple of hours. Don''t be so specific! I mean, I''m holding her clothes down so she doesn''t take them off, but she''s trying to take them off with great, un-queen-like force! Hmmm...!I hear you have other people''s eyes!Don''t you care if it''s the audience room or not, this guy! Wait, Master Coren!Enough...! "No siree!Ha!Yes. How would you like me to be your slave as well as your sister''s? I don''t know!You''re a queen, but you''re not! ''I''m fine!I must continue my official duties until the child grows up and becomes the next king, but after that I will return. Then you will be able to stay with your sister all the time, and as long as you and your sister can love her, I have no problem with that! Ready! They have made the Queen a slave! You want me to get off my ass and go back to my kingdom! The whole town is going to be appalled, not just by Mizella, but by the whole town! ....but probably not to Oligor or Iris. "Whew!That''s my brother!How many people do you plan to drop with that holy sword between your legs?I''m amazed at Hayato''s holy sword too!'''' Or. ''''Shouldn''t you now call yourself Emperor Zechin, the Second Emperor of the Immortals, and start a kingdom?Oh, and make sure the ice cream is delivered to the straw.'' I''m sure they''ll say.... And by the way. ''You have no moderation. Would you like me to crush it? I could even see the future when Ayame said to me. ''Then we''ll be sisters.......as a new weapon? ''With your sister.........? Haha!I can''t get enough of it! Master Coren''s efforts to take off his clothes have grown stronger! I mean, if I don''t, I''m on the verge of tearing up that expensive dress! "Stop scratching up that sponge!You''re having a blast, dude! Oh, you''re right. You bastard........even though I''m in a serious hurry! That''s you!Well I''ll tell you what I''m gonna do is I''m gonna give you a hard spanking. ''Hohohoho. The future of Rowkak looks bright!Mmm. What is the matter with you, Lord White? I expect you to finish preparing for the supper as soon as possible and as soon as possible. I know what I''m doing. Shiro-dono is nearing his limit. Let''s go finish up as soon as possible! Hm. Please. I''m not gonna let you poke your nose out of something that you haven''t already done for me and I''m not gonna let you poke your nose out of something that you haven''t done for me. Somehow, thanks to White rushing Kuduro-san, we managed to do it......... If you think that you can do disgusting things even indirectly with your sister, even a man you don''t like can change your view like this. Ufufu. I''m sure it''s not my imagination that the way Coren-sama is looking at me has changed since this incident. I must be careful..... 236 9-16 Sand Country Roukaku Tragedy of the Supper The dinner was held in the large hall with the military who were in the defeat of the earth dragon also participating. The soldiers who were on guard duty a while ago seemed to be on a detention team, so they were not in any danger, but instead were on guard duty this time as well, with ministers and aristocrats in attendance. It is said to be a dinner party, and since Master Koren is there, I was expecting something solemn, but it''s a big crowd. One of the reasons was that Master Koren said it was rude, but there were two other reasons as well. ''Haggling haggling. Gugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugu. Muggy muggy muggy muggy.'''' Oh, I''ll still eat you, boy. Is that... hmm... Is that it? All of them are very good. It''s one of my specialties. Hmm. I''ll take it. Good eating. It''s refreshing to watch. All the higher-ups were so amused by White''s unbelievable appetite that they took it upon themselves to get him some food without asking the attendants to stop them. White sat at the table without moving and was treated like a princess. Hmmm. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a great deal more than you think. It''s good to see her eat a lot. I''m too busy working to see my lovely grandchildren these days, you know. Oh. It''s soothing. My daughter''s birth day is coming up soon.... I hope she''ll grow up to be as strong as she is. It seems that the aristocrats are gazing into the distance and thinking about their nostalgic hometown. Perhaps they were busy with the Jiryuu commotion. ''''Moreover, I heard this kid is strong enough to defeat the earth dragon! ''My God!Is the secret to strength still eating?Gentlemen of the army?I''ll have to try harder. Hahaha. But a soldier, who no longer has the energy to bring his food to his mouth, though he has a fork, gives me a look as if to say, "It''s easy enough to say that. That soldier must have eaten quite a bit, but he seems to be on the verge of giving up. The soldiers who have eaten too much food and are resting on their stomachs can be seen near the wall a little far from the table. They were all defeated soldiers who had challenged White lightly and were defeated. ''How is it with a child who is not only lovely, but strong and still growing...?Why don''t you join my private army?I promise to treat you well. ''''My God, in that case, I''d love to have you as my private army. It will boost your pay, and our territory is famous for its delicious food. I can guarantee you a full meal. Hm. White is the Lord''s. White serves no one but the Lord. "Mm.........I like the fact that you are so righteous....... It''s good to be righteous........... Then, when you come to Lokak again, please come to my neighborhood. I will prepare a feast for you and everyone else. I made eye contact with the big guy who glanced at me, and when I gave him a bitter smile, he gave me a somewhat apologetic, albeit slightly expectant look over there as well. ''''Hmm. I''ll tell the Lord. And somehow I made a fan of the big guy, then me!And one after another, idle White''s hands are raised. I wonder how many territories we''ll have to go around next time we come to Lokak.... After that, people continued to call out to him, bringing him one meal after another and eating him up, and he was very popular. And that''s another reason......... ''''Yes, this is my favorite heat viper (garam snake) as well. Of course, we have removed the venom. It''s very tasty and spicy on the tongue. Oh. Thank you, Master Coren. Don''t be so undignified, sir. Just call me Co-Ren. Can you call me......... I mean, it''s so much different from the first time we met that I''m hiccupping at the gap between the two. Boom!I mean, it''s a hiccup. I sense a kind of fear. "Then I''ll feed you. Yes, ahhhhhh... No, I can''t let my queen do that. You know what? I don''t mind being Coren. It''s what I want to do, never mind. No, it''s impossible not to care. Since a while ago, a lot of bigwigs have been running underneath Mr. Kuduro in amazement when they see this scene and turn to look at us. I''m tired of hearing them all say the same thing, word for word, but.... "Kuduro-dono, what did you mean by that? ''Huh?What do you mean? Master Coren is so close to the man, isn''t he? Yes. ''Why are you calm!You could have introduced me to any man you wanted, and you would have kicked him out without a second glance, Master Coren!What country is that man a nobleman of! No. He was a commoner, I believe. ''How..... Why don''t you stop the common people from playing nice with our king!That''s your job! Hmm...... As you just said to yourself, Coren-sama, who has rejected all men, is finally, miraculously, favoring you for the first time.What about the commoners now, and the possibility of the birth of an heir that was thought to be hopeless?Why do you say you need to stop when you don''t even know if there will be a next one? ''''That''s...hmmm. That''s true too. ''Yes. Good luck with that, Lord. Hmm. Good luck.... Don''t do your best. Don''t wish on anyone else... oh no, I can''t tell you that. I can''t say that. I''m basically a recluse. "What''s the matter with you? No.........soldiers and nobles and everyone else is not just staring at you, they''re staring at you....... It''s all very well. I''m not asking you to take responsibility, but it''s something that will come across to you as a father when you have a child. Anyway, yes, umm.... Aristocrats and ministers, oh?And I''m cheering them on with my eyes wide open, amazed and holding both fists in anticipation. If a person brings it to your mouth in such a situation, you can''t just say no to him, saying, "Oh, no.... A young woman is a king!And it''s not even the standard power struggle insinuation. They trust in Master Coren as a good king, and I will be the next!There''s not a single person who says, "I''m sorry. I''m so surprised. And yet they were seriously worried about the successor. Under such circumstances, how could I say no? Look at those excited eyes. I''d be afraid to say no, wouldn''t I? So when I had no choice but to eat it, not because I was distracted by the crossed legs stretching out from the short skirt of Koren-sama''s costume change, or regardless of the fact that it''s a good thigh in a different way from Renge, it''s delicious when I had no choice but to snack on it....... It''s certainly spicy, but it''s hard to tell if it''s poison or spices, and it''s very tantalizing. That''s why I end up eating it when it''s offered to me as another bite. However..... Why is Koren doing that to your husband?It''s my turn today. Renge-san is gunning for her sister, Koren-sama, with a blue streak on her from the other side of the seat across from me, right? What is this boardroom........ ''''I''m sorry, sister. But your stay is short, and you have to get to know me better, don''t you? All of this ... for the sake of your child with your sister! Before I know it, he''s convinced that if he has a child with me, he''s going to have a child with Renge. You know. His eyes are so serious. Fanaticism is a frightening thing. "Ah, that JoOusama?Such things are ''slaves'' of the master! But we will.... ''You needn''t worry about it, sir. My declaration tells you that soldiers, nobles and slaves are to enjoy themselves here with no disrespect. I see that there are many lords who wish to speak to you all, and you may each enjoy yourselves. I''m not interested. I''m all about master. "We are ''slaves of the Lord'' so we can''t listen to even the orders of the Provisional Queen. Well, we won''t leave even if the Lord tells us to leave. "I am my lord''s knight. I''m not likely to leave even by a temporary order. And I''m glad to hear your immediate assurances. I mean, please stay........ A lot of men dropped their heads when they heard what you just said, but I''m sorry, give it up. ''''I see. Nevertheless, it is an act of gratitude and reward to this person who is also a benefactor to our army. I have been taught to show my gratitude to my benefactor, so don''t worry about it. That''s strong........ I only supplied them because I judged that the recovery potions seemed to be insufficient. There were more wounded than expected, and it seems that medicinal herbs are difficult to collect in this desert, so there weren''t enough recovery potions and elixirs to go around. This.........as long as we can create a sales channel for these potions, I have a feeling we''ll be able to make a steady profit. When I return, I''ll discuss the supply and balance from Ainshail with Mizella and Rainrich. ''''I knew there would be a dispute with your husband, but I didn''t expect this to happen...'''' ''Mr. Renge. Mr. Renge, you have one aang right now. ''Oh no!You can''t!I haven''t been able to do one myself yet! What do you mean by "anointing rights".... I mean, Renge, wait a minute!That''s still a lot of steam, so don''t scoop it up! At least hoo-hoo! ''Master!Ahhhh! ''Oh my God!It''s hot! There was no hoo-hoo! I mean, it was an express delivery! Your tongue burns, or maybe it''s the remnants of a fever-poisonous snake, and it tingles! Oh, my God, are you okay?Potions..... Well, thanks...Hey, why did you drink it yourself? Hui.............................. No, wait, wait, wait. You can''t do that! What''s the point of mouth-to-mouth in the first place! That''s the kind of rescue action I do for people who don''t have the energy or strength to drink. I can drink myself, fast, close! Come on, Mr. Kuduro, no, Kuduro, you''ve got to stop this shit! What in the world kind of education would lead to such an extreme upbringing! How many aristocrats are laughing their bellies off at the startled faces of the nobles! There it is. Stop laughing at me. ''I''m not doing that either!Absolutely not! Oh, nice one, Renge! He did a good job of getting in between me and Master Coren and preventing me from doing so! In the meantime, I''ll drink the recovery potion myself. ''''I''m going to take the recovery potion...'''' Huh?Mmmmmm! Hmm?I couldn''t see it from me, but firmly, Renge''s voiceless screams echoed through the great hall. As I tried to confirm what the hell was going on, Wendy''s hand blocked my view. ''''Well in Renge-san''s honor, please pretend you didn''t see it. ...I see. Renge I''ll never forget you. I hear a puffy voice and my hand is released. When I look, I see Koren-sama licking his lips and Renge dripping a light green liquid from his mouth. Renge turned to pure white ashes and plopped down on the desk like a threadbare doll, and Aina, Sorte and Wendy popped their hands on his shoulders and head to pat him on the back. ''Well..... You took a stand and defended your master with your own body. ''That was brilliant, Renge.'' Uhhhh......... You see, we are both girls and I wonder if being blood sisters would be too much trouble.... But I was able to protect my Lord.....amazing!Quite a renge! ''''That was very noble of you. ''Higg ... today ... I need you to hug me and let me sleep ...'' Yeah. I''ll hold you tight... Renge seems to have managed to barely endure it, but as for the queen in question....... ''''Hah, it''s nectar........ Your sister''s jealousy was also wonderful........ When you are with this person, you can meet new charms of your sister, and everything becomes easier because you have an opening for her........ If that''s the case, the next step is finally................ What a horrible thing for the queen to laugh suspiciously after smiling ecstatically....... Hahaha............ I can''t help but wonder what she''s going to do next........ 237 9-17 Sand Country Roukaku Beware while sleeping The room I was allocated was a single room.... I had no choice but to go into town to find a place to stay, as my sensitive danger sensors were ringing out loudly. But all the lodges were packed. I was able to immediately guess that Koren-sama and Kuduro-san had gotten around to it. I mean........aren''t you too serious? But I''m not stupid either. It''s a single room, but there''s no rule that says we can''t sleep together, so at everyone''s urging, I''ve decided to have Renge sleep with me in my room. However, vigilance is at its maximum. There are no tricks on the walls. In that case, should I use something heavy to hold it down? Or better yet, smelting a new key and making a new one? ...could have come in through the window. And it''s also possible that it''s just another drug that''s clouding your consciousness, or perhaps a similarly energetic drug, though not quite as potent as Ultimate Night. Objectively speaking, I''m probably weaker than Koren-sama. If you''re approached, there''s a risk that you might be forced to drink it....... If it''s a gas-based system........well, it''s not clear if I can prevent it from happening, considering the fact that I can breathe oxygen in my invisible prison (invisible jail). And even if it''s prevented, I''m not sure if I''ll be able to keep it up in my sleep.... ........I can''t help but think it''s a dubious idea, but if you look at that smile of JoOusama''s, it''s quite possible. Okay, let''s get the elixir ready to drink at any time. ''''My husband looks scared, don''t he? You''re in a good mood, my dear. After all that happened, you were so depressed, and yet you were so cheerful and energetic, sitting on your hips as if nothing had happened, hmm?What a colossal smile while tilting my head. Well, Renge looks better when she''s energetic, and I can get my energy up just by looking at her, so it''s much better than being depressed. ''Because I don''t know what it is, but everyone left you and your husband alone in the room.A chance like this is bound to put you in a good mood! "Well you don''t remember? What?Come to think of it, I don''t seem to remember from the middle of the dinner party... well, forgetting doesn''t mean it doesn''t matter! Renge..........you, you have a memory....... But today I''m going to sleep with you in my arms as I promised......... "Well, sir. I''m tired again today, and I''m going to bed early. If anything happens, I will protect you, so you won''t have to worry! Yeah. Yeah. Let''s do that... Wawa, what is it?You''re going to do that?It''s just the two of us, and it''s better to do it when everyone else is asleep.......do you want to just cuddle and sleep? Yeah. That''s what I promised to do with you. So I''m going to sleep with you in my arms... "Mmm-hmm. It''s a bit painful, Master. Yeah, I''m sorry. You okay? I may have been a little overwhelmed, and I may have gotten a little tense. It''s okay. It''s okay if it''s only for a little while and you can squeezed harder. If you sleep with your husband in your arms, you''ll feel more comfortable. This time, Renge hugs herself. The bed is for one person and is small, so it''s inevitable that they''ll fall off if they don''t stick together and sleep, so sticking together is inevitable. ''Hey, husband. It''s nice to sleep together in a bed for one person, isn''t it? Isn''t it a little tight? I think it''s better to have a small space. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing. Renge breathes in through her nose and exhales through her mouth, and at the same time she relaxes so much that she thinks she''s going to be debauched. He hugs her again immediately afterwards, squeezing her tightly. However, I''m embarrassed if he sniffs me too firmly, although I''ve taken a bath. ''Don''t sniff too much,'' I hate it. I don''t like it......... I''m addicted to it......... My sister... you and your sisters like to sniff things out? Well, he''s a wolf and I''m sure he''s got a good nose for it. ''Fluffy ah.... I''m starting to feel sleepy when I get settled........ Oh, Fluffy you''ve got that chapped Renge on your face. Well, let''s get to bed.... We both stretched and laughed and said goodnight and went to sleep. Oh well. I don''t think it''s likely that they''d attack in the presence of Renge... well, it''s more likely the opposite. But I''m sure Renge will take care of it. I''m sure she''ll take care of it. When she said something about sisters, I''ll believe her when she said it was a joke. Now I am sleepy. "....person, sir.... Hmm....what''s the matter... I look at the one who called me with empty eyes and our faces are close.... It seems that she is looking down at me with her hands on the side of my face. ''''Master......... Aren''t you going to do it today? Hmm.... A small, whispering voice whispered to me, with a slight tint to her cheeks. Why don''t you make it female?It is a man''s dignity and duty to respond to that question. It''s because I think it takes courage for a woman to ask you out, even if you''re an experienced love interest. But..... I won''t.... What? I''m not going to bed. I''m going to bed. It was a romantic dream in which we were planning to build something like an airship together and fly through the sky. It was pretty fun.... ''Hey, hey!What?It''s just the two of us!It''s been a long time since I''ve been in bed! ''Oh shut up......... Fluffy........it''s late at night, be quiet. I''m going to continue with my dream. I''m about to fly and you''re waking me up at the right place.... Come to think of it, is it frustrating to dream about flying in the sky? ''''Mmmm........that''s fine then. I''ll do what I want! ''Oh, come on. You''re going to sleep, so don''t touch anything weird... ''Cause!It''s because your husband doesn''t want to touch you, isn''t it?You usually do whatever you want! ''''Fluffy you don''t usually do whatever you want. Coren(?)-sama. ...What? Huh?I''m not. If Renge invited you to join us, of course I would, but I just can''t do it with Master Coren. What do you mean by that?I''m a renge, you know? Uh ... do you still want to continue? There''s nothing more boring than a cracked story. No, but when you watch it, thinking it''s acting, is it funny in reverse? Yup. Coren-sama, whose mouth is tied into a single word in frustration, might be a little funny. ''''..............How did you know?He should be perfect in figure, voice, and speech habits... ''No matter how much they look like each other, you can''t mistake the woman you love for the woman you love.... ..................... Coren-sama, dressed as Renge, opened his mouth and pouted. I mean, did you think they wouldn''t find out? No matter how similar your face and voice are to Renge''s, there is a fatal difference........ ''''Besides........there''s no way to mistake 84 for 80.......'''' What are you talking about? No, I''m talking about... So, what''s the deal? "........I thought you would be able to do it right away in the form of your sister.... I was a bit underestimated, weren''t I? Yeah. That''s a bit of an underestimate. If you take a closer look, the differences become even more apparent. The gloss and texture of the tail is also different..... What a shame about Coren-sama''s tail........ ''Okay then. I''ll be open and frank with you, but let''s make a baby. Sorry. You don''t want to make love to anyone but the woman you love, is that it? Then you can love me, okay? ''Well if Master Coren loves me, I''ll think about it for a minute. ''I can''t do that........ My love for you is 100% for your sister. Yes. Well, I said that because I knew that. And while I''m not saying there''s anything wrong with Coren-sama thinking of Renge as more than a sisterhood, I''m not going to let her take advantage of me. ''''Where is that sister of yours? ''If it''s your sister, you can do a few tricks when you go to the bathroom........ I think she''s probably fighting with my grandfather right now. So you won''t be able to come here for a while, will you? The workmanship... ''It''s not a big deal. I just removed the inner doorknob for a bit and made another exit with earth magic. Your sister is a monosyllabic, hmm. She has a straightforward personality, so she decided to go for that one rather than break down the door. Now, weren''t you about to call your beloved sister simple? ........Well, I can''t deny it, rather. ''Well, now you won''t be able to come and help me for a while. You can do it without anyone knowing about it and without being disturbed, right? ''I''m sorry to embarrass you ladies, but I''m still not sure I''m willing to give it up. ''It can''t be helped.... Then take this. Hmm..... I guess we''ll have to go with the medicine (that) line after all. I''m sorry, but it won''t work if it''s poisonous. I''ve prepared a panacea, and I''m ready to take it as soon as my body is sick. ''Oh no. It can''t be poisonous. If you do that, you can''t afford to be hated by your sister........ Coren-sama hugs herself as if she''s imagining it, and her face turns blue. What did you do then? "Didn''t you eat that fever snake at the dinner party?If you eat the meat without the poison, it just makes your tongue tingle, but if you combine it with the pills made with a concentrated version of the Medical Cactus... Boom - and a loud once, as if my heart were bouncing. a?--my s*x drive rises rapidly, doesna?t it? What the hell is this? My body is hot and my vision is blurry as if my vision is blurry. Hurry up and drink the elixir......... ''''Oh, that''s not a poison or a medicine, so I don''t think the medicine will work. Wha...? ''''Wow, this is the man......... It''s a bit scary, but if you''ve captured your sister''s attention, then I''m interested in you....... What do you think?I''m not as good-looking as your sister, but I think I''m reasonably good-looking. If you''re looking for someone to take your lust, here''s an affordable one, right? I, uh... I can''t, my mind gets fuzzy. I want to give up thinking and let my greed take over, just like this girl says. ''Ugh..........!'' Don''t you dare. Do what you want, okay? Master Coren slowly undresses and seduces me in a sensational way. This is a little, unexpectedly tight-- Thud! And then, after a dull sound, the door that had been blown off sounded wonderfully fast and hit the opposite wall and fell to the floor with a clatter. Those thighs.........Renge, come on.......he? Phew................. It wasn''t even cold, but the white breath was visible, and Renge was leaking a wild breath. But more than that, I was curious about the red line-like pattern on Renge''s body, which was glowing red. ''''........What are you doing?Ko-o-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la? Renge''s twin eyes glowed in the moonlit night as she looked at her sister, Coren. The red glowing pattern increased in light, and the white visualized breaths revealed anger. ''''How dare you...'''' This is different.... How dare you kiss me in front of your husband!I won''t be sorry! Oh, there? Is that it?Is that where you were so furious? I mean, Renge you''ve got your memory back. Good ... so that''s it? 238 9-18 Sand Country Roukaku Red Pattern What''s up, Coren?Are you ready? Oh, um, sis?Is the old man...? My grandfather would be tucking in the doorway, you know? When I looked at the end of Renge''s chin to indicate the tip of his chin, I saw Kuduro-san lying on the floor. Somewhere in that fall........ah!That''s how you fall, man! ...you''re still alive, right? ''''I didn''t expect your sister to be in a hurry to use her ''power''...'''''' Well........we''re in a castle. It takes a lot of time to deal with an old man..... Besides, I remembered everything, so I had to take him out and punish Coren for it. Now, let''s punish him... "Being punished by your sister........ .....................Ha, ha. Which one do you want, then?Training with 100 male soldiers. A male soldier and a sauna. Male soldier and Amatkuni-style smoo, oh, it looks good in all of them. Huh? For a moment, Coren-sama was ecstatic to hear that he was being punished, but when he realized that it was a serious punishment, his eyes widened and his face turned blue. Yeaaaaah!!!! And it''s a hearty rejection. Coren-sama squats down, holding his head and shaking with a shudder, as if to show how serious he is. I''m sure I''m just imagining it, but it''s going to be pretty tough. Well, it''s no surprise that he doesn''t like men. The decision is tomorrow, right? It was ruthless, but it couldn''t be helped....... Wow, I just remembered something personal!Grandfather. Come on, get up!Come on, I''ll live! Hungry.... If I run, I''ll do it tomorrow, for sure. I mean... Aside from wondering what kind of business he had to run from this time, Coren-sama galloped with Kuduro-san''s collar, which he hadn''t awakened, and disappeared into the dark corridor. It was just me and Renge left behind........ ''''Master, I''m sorry I was put there as an escort. ''That''s okay, but... um...'' Rather than that, I was more interested in that pattern right now, and my gaze was focused on the glowing red pattern. ''''Uh ... I''ll explain it properly. But first.........I''ll fix the door. ''Oh, yeah. I''ll help you... Renge goes to get the blown door and I take the metal out to repair the hardware. Renge holds it down and I put it together, but there was no conversation between us. I''m sorry.... Well, if you''re in the restroom you''re going to have to... Lately I''ve been having trouble holding back too much, and if it''s a physiological phenomenon, I don''t blame you. But from now on, when this happens, I will request a room for more than one person. Don''t worry. You''re safe and I''ll keep my mouth shut... And you don''t expect the queen to be up and waiting for you this late at night, even though you don''t know if Renge is going to go to the bathroom or not. Renge puts on a relieved face, bows her head with a smile and sits down on the bed where I sit. Renge''s skin still has a red pattern on it, and when she realized I was watching her, she stroked her arm shyly. ''''Haha........I''m still curious.......'''' Well, you know. Hmm... where should I start? Renge''s doing well as usual... but not exactly. She seems to be concerned about the pattern after all. "Well, I did tell your husband that I did a ritual and became a princess miko, didn''t I? Yeah. It''s a ritual that could kill you, as I recall, and you received it when you were little.... This is the result of the ritual, or rather a byproduct of it. By implanting a special magic stone that was processed at an early age, it is deposited in the body as an imprint of magic power as it grows. Then, the body is able to produce a rich magical power, and when you use that power, the magic mark will glow red when you use it. ''Concentrated magic... is that okay? Yes. Well, if you fail to perform the ritual, you will die if the magic mark is incompatible with you, it won''t settle and you will lose your life due to the magic runaway. That''s generally understood at about 8 years old, so I don''t have any more problems with it. Or rather......... ''''........Hey.......What''s the difference between being concocted with thick magic power and normal?'''' It''s true that magic power can be thick and thin, but if anything, more or less should be the norm. And what reason is there to risk the life of a small child, and what reason is there to risk the life of a royal family? What exactly was he looking for to go that far? ''''.........hmmm.... To put it simply.........become stronger. Strong? That''s right. It''s not just magic, it''s the power and scale of magic that increases. It''s not just magic, but now I''m a vanguard, so I use it to improve my physical abilities as well. Renge pointed his palm towards the window as if to ask him to watch. ''''Crystal Blitz (Crystal Blitz). What Renge cast was probably the magic that Koren-sama was trying to unleash on me. But even though Koren-sama''s magic was on the way, it was at most about the size of a plastic bottle. But this one........bigger than a castle pillar, and it seemed to spread to the entire room. With a huff, Renge closed her open fingers and released the magic, and the crystal shattered and disappeared into a mist while shining fleetingly. ''''Well, it''s like this.'''' Great but is that all you''ve got? I certainly think it''s great. But I still didn''t think it was enough to make him risk his own young child''s life. Well, I can understand your husband''s suspicions. ''Well, I can understand your suspicions,'' he said, ''but Lohkaku was originally not a country, but a collective term for a group of tribes governing a village. But when the kingdom and the empire became neighbors, the first master thought that one of the tribes would eventually invade Lokak, and he wanted to group them together to form a nation. Renge continues to explain in order to answer my questions. But there are many strong-minded chiefs to begin with, and there was also the problem of the local dragon, so it didn''t go well. The first daughter of the founder''s beloved daughter took over the long-defunct princess maiden ritual and declared that she would be responsible for protecting all the villages, and the country was finally able to take shape. ...and that''s been going on for generations? That''s right. The Sand Wolf tribe values their friends and family more than anything else. Since then, kings have been in charge of politics and princesses have been in charge of protecting the people. In a king''s family, all the people are his friends and family, so the princess priestesses never opposed the rituals because they were honored. I was never opposed to it either. Honor.........different countries, different races, different cultures. That''s what I mean by that, if the world is different, the way of thinking is different too........ I can''t help but feel that it''s because this is a world with demons, a world with skills and levels, a world with wars as a matter of course, that it''s going to be very different from my common sense. I don''t understand it, but I suppose this world is one where there are races that value pride and other things that are heavier than death.... ''''Hm?But, you know, Renge was kidnapped, right?You know, the ones I''ve been protecting as friends and family. Hmmm.........well, when you become a country, people from other countries also come in, so that''s why they were kidnapped by people who are investigating the rituals of the princess priestess. You are an immigrant. "Right. Well, that''s all over now, and basically, as long as you live in Lokak, there are a lot of good people who you can consider your friends and family, even if they are immigrants. Renge laughed to herself and plopped down on the bed with a plop. It''s a good thing that you can''t get away with it. It''s a good idea to give up the throne to my sister as a means of closure, while I regained my time to train with my master. ''''I see.... So it was good to meet your master, not only for Renge, but for this country as well. Yeah?Master has defeated so many earth dragons that he decided to train his troops so they won''t be around for a while, but I didn''t expect an abnormal situation like this one....... Well, I think we''ll work together to solve the problems from now on. Renge gets up and smiles at me. Even I, who I knew today, could see from the dinner party that this country would work together to overcome its difficulties. The past notwithstanding, the country is becoming a better country, I suppose. ''Well, I get it, all right. But if it wasn''t for the confidentiality or something, why didn''t you tell me about the rituals and all that stuff earlier? I wanted to know more about Renge... Uh... no... no... well... What is it? Is there some kind of serious side effect? Even though it''s a ritual that involves risking death, it''s still implanting a magic stone inside your body. It wouldn''t be surprising if something happened. ''''........Doesn''t it feel weird?Like this, red patterns on your skin... ... what? Well you see, it''s not quite normal, but... Renge, with her hair brushed back and giving off an air of inexplicability. This guy is really......... I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work. To begin with, there are no demons, and there aren''t even beastmen with ears and tails, you know?What is normal?I''m just saying. ''Hi...but isn''t it kind of unfair that it''s like an afterthought...isn''t it?I got her to like me first, and then I found out this secret!And... Stupid. You care too much. When I saw that pattern, I thought it was just plain cool. What was that? It''s just too cool. The sense of hidden power that has been sealed away........that''s exactly what it is. You''ve got magic and you''ve got skills.... Even the Invisible Prison (Invisible Jail) stinks in the kitchen enough. Do I look good?Ehehe........that''s good....... Don''t tell me you were worried about that and didn''t tell me? No, no, no, no, that''s not all there is to it.At the time of the martial arts tournament, even though I could prove the legitimacy of the tournament with a candle, I thought it was a bad idea to use the power of a forbidden ritual, and I thought it would cause trouble for my master if he heard of someone doing research in the kingdom, so I thought it was a bad idea to use it in the kingdom. .........Oh, that''s for sure. Mad researchers have an image of being in line with their goals........ Especially if you''ve been kidnapped once by a waxwork, even more so. ''''........I get it. Anyway, as long as it doesn''t have any negative effects on Renge''s body, it''s fine. If your husband is in danger, of course he''ll use it to protect you. If your husband is in danger, of course I will protect him, and maybe you can even beat White if you use this power.We didn''t even use it in a mock battle. Yeah. Give it a try. I''m sure White would love to fight a strong opponent. That''s right!Laughing, Renge apparently returned to form. He seemed to be nervous and a little sweaty, but he didn''t seem to be getting any heat. ''''Ah!Well ... your husband? Hmm?What''s going on? Coren, I think he feels pressure from my mentor and other important people that they don''t want him to extinguish his blood as a royal, even if the ceremony is gone.... Normally, I am a royal, so I should have carried that responsibility, but right now I''m carrying it on my shoulders alone. That''s why........ ''Yeah. I don''t mind, as it turns out, you''re safe. I''m sorry on behalf of Coren. And thank you.... You''re welcome. What a sweet sister you are. But a spanking is a spanking. I''ll do it tomorrow to make sure that this won''t happen again. Well, I won''t leave your husband any longer today. So, you can go to bed without worrying about it. ''Yeah well I guess so...'' This time, Renge squeezes my waist as if she won''t let go. Let''s put him down. Good. That''s it. Huh?Wait, what? ".........I''m sorry, Master Coren was serving me up....... I''ve been trying to hold back, but I can''t do it anymore. Like the way Renge spread her legs to show off her pattern, or her thighs when she fell on the bed, or her breasts defying gravity. This was still holding me back for a long time. I didn''t know when I was going to attack him, but it was serious and I was very patient! I should have pinching marks on my thighs to the point of congestion by now. So ... that''s it, right? Wait, sir!Oh, my God, my eyes!Gah, that''s a serious face!No, no, it''s fine.But now, come on, at least until the pattern goes away! And then--. Coren-sama left the line and rushed to Renge with a wobbly step. ''''Absolutely not. Look, there are 67 people left. To such Koren-sama, Renge put his hands on his hips and sternly said to him, "I don''t usually carry a sword. ''''I don''t usually carry a sword or anything like that........ I''m more of a magician........ Then we''ll do a joint drill with the magic squad. Soldiers will be motivated by this, so we''ll do it right. But from that distance, my juices, my male juices are gushing out.... Well, in a way, Coren made me feel loved yesterday, so I''ll take it easy on you. Heh?Did you do it again, sister?Wait, I need a sheet for that! "...What?What are you talking about?I mean, I''ve already sent it out for washing. ''I don''t care if it''s in the wash!Which handmaid has taken it? Coren-sama is unwavering..... I''m not that much of a pervert myself, but in a way I respect you. ........What on earth does he plan to do with the washed sheets? I mean, why are you trying to get out of it on your own?You''re being punished? Because the sheets! Because there''s no shit. ...I was going to forgive you for one of the Amatkuni style smooches or the sauna, but I''ll add two sets. ''Two sets!Noaaaaaah!Sister!Oh, sister I''m sorry. So you''ll do it right? Renge smiled and Coren-sama gave up and took his punishment firmly and trained with the soldiers, almost in tears. Never before had Master Coren been in such close proximity to watch his soldiers train, and never before had he trained them. Me?While I watch them, I take a nap because I don''t have enough sleep. It''s hot, but the shade is surprisingly comfortable, so I''ll use the magic ball of water as a cushion to get a good night''s sleep. 239 9-19 Sand Country Roukaku Its been a long time Once again, Kuduro-san and Master Koren apologized to me, and it was a few days after I accepted their apology. Since then, Koren-sama''s behavior had calmed down, and he was able to enjoy Lokakku firmly for sightseeing and shopping. ''Well then, please come back again! Next time I''ll serve you alone! ''Yes!I''ll be back! Very!We could have fun! ''Oh no, thank you, Mr. Kuduro. It was a wonderful place!It was awesome! ''No, no, I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you. It''s only natural. I''m glad to hear that you like it. I''m very happy with it and I''m very happy with it. That''s right!It''s a desert country! I knew it was there!Beridens! Her navel-gazing outfit showed her legs through the slit in her long skirt. Her breasts were so well hidden that I feared they would be visible if she moved too much. The dance was so beautiful with the circular movement of her hips and the artful swinging of her hips. Her s*xy and feminine curves were shown in abundance, and it was truly impressive. Moreover, it is different from the original world a little, and the movement that makes the boobs bounce was taken into account as if it did not care about the cloth that the boobs seem to fall out at all. Although I don''t know the original world of belly dance in detail, I could enjoy the special space where the heat and eroticism swirled around with a bright smile on my face. The girls were treated with such great service that they could almost see their vulnerable sides to me, probably because they were being entertained by Mr. Kuduro, the country''s most important person. I''ll definitely come back for more!I firmly vowed to come back, even if I had to use the transition alone! ''And this time, the freedom of not being able to hold back no matter how much I stretch my nose... I feel like I haven''t had this feeling in a while...'' Ho-ho. Even though there are so many beautiful women in attendance, you have to go by yourself to enjoy yourself. This time, Kuduro-san provided an escort, so the two men were able to enjoy belly dancing together. Of course, we didn''t tell anyone where we were going, but there was a tremendous amount of opposition from White, Wendy, Aina and others about the fact that no one was allowed to follow the escort. But for some reason, Master Coren had managed to convince them when he gave them an earful. Then the women went shopping together. Since we had given them a lot of money, I hoped they would enjoy being with the women once in a while. After watching belly dancing, we decided to go shopping. It''s like the land of jewels, isn''t it? There are various kinds of jewels, large and small, processed ornaments, and even gemstones are sold in many shops. Especially, the gemstones are a little bit of fun because of their unevenness. Some are unpolished, some are still on the stone, and we don''t know exactly what color, clarity or size they are, so connoisseurship is the key to shopping. I''ll buy some of these, as well as polishing the gemstones in the rough, which might be good practice for the Mizera. ... I''m not sure if it''s because of my profession, but I''ve been shopping for more gems and ores for my business lately. But people aren''t around today, and they''re not interested, are they?I can go around without worrying about it, so let''s enjoy it. ''''Mmmm........'''' Oh, you''re a connoisseur? Mr. Kuduro took a peek at the rough stones from the side and we started to connoisseur together. This shop was introduced to me by Kuduro-san, so they are all good quality to begin with, but when it comes to finding the best among them, this is difficult.... But it''s called arms ringing! Mmm ... this is it! It''s a shame. It''s a good one, right next to it. No, Mr. Kuduro is beside himself. ''What?'' And this feeling of it against my back....tit! Who the hell is that?And when I turn around, all I can see for a moment is a skin tone and a white shirt. And soon my vision goes dark, and my whole face, including my eyes, nose and mouth, is surrounded by the feel of soft tits, and the back of my head is held and pressed against the back of my head. ''Hmmm. Do you know who it is?"Selling This voice.........the size and feel of these ''tits''....... This.........no way! When I squirm to say an answer, he quickly takes his hand away from me and my vision brightens. ........Too bad. It would have been nice to enjoy the afterglow a little longer. Hi there. Long time no see. The beautiful lower body which fully revealed the thighs in the shorts which attacked the line to the edge. The breasts which emphasized the slenderness of the cleavage and waist by holding the short shirt by the lower tits with the belt through the navel protruding nubby waist. Although it is sleeveless which can be seen in the armpit, it is simple which opens the chest wide, and yet, the upper body which cannot help feeling eros. Her shoulders and arms were exposed while her forearms were covered with cloth, and the large sleeves made her armpits and arms look radiant. And then, after taking a good look at it from below, she put her hands on her head and greeted me.... ''''Guide!'''' When I was surprised at how I was able to find a guide here, the guide smiled slyly at me. Once I was sure it was the guide, I checked my costume from bottom to top again. The last explorer look wasn''t bad, but considering the character of the guide, I feel like this one is more suitable. ........mainly in a s*xual sense! ''Wow, you''re still doing the same thing, looking twice so blatantly. Yes, yes, yes. Yes, that''s right. You remembered that!I''m so happy for you, sir! Long time no see!What''s going on? That''s right, he''ll remember it. How could I forget the feeling of the good, chunky thighs between my thighs, which are different from the wrinkles? Besides, you''ve been a great help to me. ''It''s business as usual! It''s been a long time since Kuduro-san has been here, too! It''s been a while. Are you here as a tourist guide this time?Or is it the property? ''This time it''s a guide! I''ve made a fortune, so I thought it was time to go to another country or city and buy some gemstones in the rough for my business, and I found an interesting person coming out of a belly dancing shop, and I surprised Mr. Kuduro with a shhh! Oh, you two know each other! He was also involved in real estate at Utopora, and the guide must have quite a wide face.... ''''Huh?Aren''t the usual people here? All the time. Yeah, people go shopping with just the women. ''''...Heh. So, this time you''re buying jewelry for alchemy directly?Sure, you might make more money that way, but if you can''t be discerning, you''ll also lose money the other way around. ''I''ve been exposed to gems and ores in my own way, so I was confident...'' ''Hmmm. It''s all about experience. So long!How about hiring me to guide you so you don''t get left out?I can teach you the tricks of connoisseurship now, and I''ll give you a discount for half a day. The guide, with his hand on his chest, wavering and smiling, says, "I''m not going to let you go. As usual, he''s a strong business man. Nevertheless, it seems better to think about the souvenirs for Mizella. ''''Well, I guess I''ll ask. Oh, you don''t even negotiate the price, as usual. Yes, sir!I love it when people pay well!Can you add a service charge? I''m pretty sure it was VIP and nomination? I thought they had a system in place like a cabaret. I felt like I was already getting VIP treatment like having my face buried in my breasts, and since I''m being taught to be a connoisseur, that''s about as good as it gets. I''m sure you''ll be able to find it. I''ll look after you. ''Yay. Generous and very nice!It was worth the service in advance!Hmm. You''re all gone today, and if you''re a customer, you don''t mind if I give you a really nasty service?Of course, we''ll charge extra for that! The guide who squeezes my tits into my arms and makes sure I can see my cleavage when I look down from above. I know. I know this is aimed at me, but my gaze is firmly fixed on it! No........it''s a bit of a stretch....... ''Yes, but you''ve seen belly dancing, haven''t you?How about some more raunchy belly dancing?Wouldn''t you like to see my berries? ...Isn''t my berry too much of a power word? And don''t pull your own shirt in the store!You can''t stop looking! How could I not want to see this? !But you know what?We''ll think about that later. You know as well as I do, don''t you? ''''Hmmm........now is the time for revenge Charnes..... I''m sure he''ll regret it if I somehow manage to get him into something nasty and make him a prisoner of my cell jutsu........ She doesn''t even try to hide anything, does she? Well, he''s learned nothing from the scary experience he had last time with my people. But..... "I''m sorry, but we don''t do that kind of thing this time either... That''s bitter meat. ''What?A guest who rebuilt a mansion just for mixed bathing would refuse to do so!You''re all gone, and it''s a rare opportunity like this.We''ll give you a much better price and better service than usual! ''No, it''s not about the price or anything...'' You know how common it is to play with women on the road?It''s good, isn''t it? No, I mean... Yeah. I can understand that feeling. In the original world, such a thing could be one of the joys of travel, and that''s not lost, but............ ''Mm.........is he manipulating?I don''t think there''s any manipulation or anything else when they''re there........ It''s kind of frustrating. "...what?First time?Huh? What''s the double meaning of the word, this kid! The guide is the first time!I mean, what about selling it or something! "Oh, my God. I''m still a virgin, you know? ''You''re kidding me...?Because you''re doing a lot of things in the service of... Oh, no. I say service, but in a dream.He said that when you''re my age, you can at least satisfy someone without touching them. When I asked him to elaborate on how great that was, he said he would burn incense that makes you sleepy and incense that makes you feel naughty and drop you into a dream. After that, he murmurs lewd words in your ear, and then it goes on its own........ Of course, it''s said that this is something that can only be experienced with the consent of the customer, and many people seem to agree that it''s not something that can be experienced very often. Moreover, there are many repeat customers. However, I heard that there was a man who refused and then tried to force me to do it before... but I didn''t hear the end result. You''re a strong guide..... ''''I''m not cheap enough to let you touch me easily because I look like this. Come on, it''s a one-off, so it''s pricey, but it''s really special since it''s not for everyone, right?What do you think?You may consider it a mistake of one night, if you like. How about...and you can''t have your first time be a mistake in one night. I mean, why am I even here in the first place? I had it in my head from the moment I saw it! "Okay, okay. ...What do you really think? ''''What can I say, I don''t like being late like my relatives, I don''t dislike customers, I''m a goshdarn, I''m not a bad looking guy, I''m relatively young, I''m missed by heroes, and I thought it would be a good partner for my future, so I was ready to go for it. Also, I was kind of frustrated. Honest... Hmmm........educational....... It''s quirky when you expose the battering ram and then you''re just being quiet about it. And Mr. Kuduro?What do you think you''re referring to? Let''s get them to be honest about who they''re going to tell after the reference! ''Well, I appreciate the sentiment, but...'' ''Wow.........I''m shocked....... ''Oh no, not really......... As a matter of fact, we just did it yesterday... ''Oh I see. I''m running out of steam. ...not so much, though, right? But even though I''ve probably gotten meek, I''m sure there''s no room for Coren-sama to come this evening....... ''''Oh, really. Besides, I''m acting as your bodyguard this time. If anything happens I''m going to beat the shit out of you again... ''''Ah........Kuduro-san is also scared.......'''' ''Then they''ll definitely find out.... If they find out, I''ll sell my guide. Wow.........I see. If they find out at night......... I''ll give up this time and concentrate on my connoisseurship....... The guide, with a distant look in his eyes and some kind of trepidation, has pulled himself together and taken my arm and firmly pressed my breasts. Last time she didn''t imitate taking my arm, but this time she seems to be serving me. ''It can''t be helped, so let''s give up (...) this time. However, next time, I''ll serve you so that you can buy it at your will. It hurt my pride that you can''t hold me with this. I''ll definitely have you buy it at the price I''ve sprung on you. He doesn''t hide those things again.... Perhaps he was calculating what I was listening to, and when he turned to me and our gazes met, he smiled at me. That night......... The guide and I had split up early and after we had dinner at the castle. ''''Hmm. It smells like someone else''s woman. Yeah. And that smell ... it''s familiar. Right. As I recall, Utopora''s.... Yeah. He found out right away. While saying that I never did anything nasty, I had to honestly confess who I was dealing with. 240 9-20 Sand Country Roukaku Rubbing, unraveling, hitting and waking up Now lie down with your hips facing this way, please. What!Na-na-na.........!You came to my room out of the blue, and then all of a sudden!Just do as the old man said and push and if not, pull back, is the strategy working? ...No, sir. The old man said the queen has insomnia, so he asked me to groom her and give her a massage. I was told before I came to Lokak, and I was looking for a time to do it somewhere, but that was it.... I''ve already calmed down and decided to do it since the old man declared before Renge clenched his fist that he was fine. Incidentally, although I didn''t tell you, White is waiting in front of the room. If you try to serve something else..... "Gurumingu?Oh, the tail......... I''m listening. You are a pervert who gets off on tails, aren''t you? "...Hey, who''s your source?No, wait, no. I have a pretty good idea what to expect. Probably Sorte or Renge. The one who calls me a pervert should be one of those two. Aina doesn''t have to say it either, but she won''t talk about her tail, and even if she does, it should be in a way that makes me want to push her down unintentionally as she mutters ''.......pervert'' with her cheeks stained and embarrassed. ''''.........Leaving your tail with the opposite s*x is a sign of trust for a beastman......... But it''s fine. I''ve heard from my grandfather that it was a heavenly feeling, and I was actually wondering when I would ask him to do it....... I''ve overdone it a bit, and the timing is.... The only reason he''s been quiet since that day seems to be because he''s been warned that it''s too much of a quandary. What the hell. You can do the ladylike attitude if you do it. When I look at it this way, she looks neat and mature, and she really is a beautiful Renge..... ''''Well then, it''s nice to meet you. "...no, I can just lay on my side or face down normally... Master Coren got into a nice position on the bed facing me on all fours and raised his hips and turned them towards me. ''So that''s right.... It''s the first time I''ve been done by a man........ Um, is it okay to do it like this? Yes. Then I''ll put him on my lap. ''Oh....'' He grabbed Master Coren''s waist and lifted his light body up and placed it on his lap, his hairy tail, which resembled a Wren''s, swayed in a huff. ''''Well then, let''s go. First, let''s do some prep work...'''' Huh. A very pretty voice leaked out, and Koren-sama blushed shyly and pressed her bottom. I thought it was kind of cute for her age. ''''I''m sorry. Was it cold?'' ''''No, it was a bit sudden and surprising......... Um, was that........liquid? ''It''s a skincare made by my seniors to keep the ground from getting rough. Then we''ll get used to it. I spread the skin care in the palm of my hand and rub it deeply to blend into the skin. This is to prevent scratching when the comb hits it and to prevent roughness with the finishing hair treatment that gives the tail a shine. Well, I''m used to it. ''You''ve made a lot of women cry with these fingers...'' No, no, it''s not that, uh... I can''t deny it........ Many of the kids are teary-eyed, or rather, their eyes are moist afterwards. ''''You''re a bad person. But you''re really good at it........ Are you giving it to your sister like this as well?'''' ''Yes, that''s right. It seems to feel pretty good, and lately I''ve been asked to include a good amount of massage as well. Well, it''s time to get down to business.... Should I take off my underwear? No, it''s not that kind of performance... ''Already ... you''re really uptight. It''s good for once. It''s not something that will decrease........ Well I''ll be fully recovered in about three days. ''Oh, by the way, my grandfather told me about it.He said he was on board when a woman he had met asked him out. It''s not fair! I don''t mind having that kind of detached relationship. You mean your old guide? I don''t think I was that enthusiastic........ If anything, I should have just been carried along with the pace of the guide....... ''''That''s not going to happen with the queen-sama partner........'''' ''Why don''t you treat me as your sister''s sister, Coren? I can''t believe it''s even more of a split.... Now, go get groomed and sleep soundly today. ''Well aren''t you sure about that?This is ''how frustrating with a man''s fingers!Isn''t it a pattern that begins with ''But...''? ''How do you know that........ Eh, is it standard? ''No, it''s part of the emotional education I learned when I became a king. It was an old book that I happened to find, but it said that these things might happen. No, that was just an erotic book, wasn''t it? ...Did you hate men because you read those books from a young age? ''''........Well, but I''ll be quiet today. And if I make your sister any more angry, she''ll really hate me. ''Yes. Please do so. White is also waiting for you, so please do so even more so. But still, I wonder if the reason it''s limping along is because it''s feeling the pressure (pressure) as Renge says. But when I see that Kuduro-san and Renge have a similar temperament, I can''t dismiss the possibility that it''s a trait of their race. ''''Then........'''' ''Yes please do the same as your sister. Koren-sama''s tail is a little less voluminous than the Renge''s, but I think it''s a really good tail because it''s a good combination of the two. Probably he usually does it himself. The base of his tail is a little rough because of that, but he should be able to aim higher. I don''t want you to be satisfied with the current situation, but I want you to climb higher. Is this it? ..... You have a very good touch........ ''If you get sleepy, you can go to sleep. I mean, Renge usually sleeps. ''Is that so? I''ll do my best. Would you like to talk about something? A story?Well well how about we talk about lengua? We scratched and talked about everything from meeting each other to now. We laughed and were surprised, but it got pretty exciting, probably because it was Renge''s story. Coren-sama also told me stories about Renge when he was little, and I laughed when I heard that he had been mischievous since he was little, just as I had imagined. ''You''ve always been very fond of Renge, haven''t you, Master Coren? ''''Fluffy........of course....... Your sister has always been as good looking as ever........ Coren-sama gradually relaxes his body and leans his entire body against me. The yawn has appeared and I''m probably getting much sleepier. It''s a good thing that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to be able to get your hands on the same thing that you''re talking about, because it''s a good thing that you''re insomniac to begin with. ''''Hmm. You''re a hardcore lover of Astragalus root. Ever since I can remember, your sister has been my hero, so....... "Heroic is another exaggeration... "...no exaggeration. ........Your sister is always there to help me. When I''m in pain, when I''m crying, she pats me on the head and reassures me with a big smile that she can handle it....... Even back then......... Her voice was small and thin, probably mulling between sleep and trying to speak. ''''Well I was really, really supposed to be the Princess Miko. The princess miko ritual is an honor to protect many friends and family members. The princess maidens of the past had all received the ceremony with pride and dignity....... But the night before the ceremony was held. I cried because I was so scared and afraid that I might die........ And then my sister came to my room........ I couldn''t help but stop myself. ''''I desperately pretended to sleep, saying that if my sister knew I was crying, she would somehow help me, and I shouldn''t do that....... ... Tears were trickling down from her profile as she was pressed against the bed. I''m sure the memories and emotions of those days are rushing in and cannot be stopped. When I woke up in the morning........I found my sister receiving the ritual instead of me....... I''ve heard that your sister is much more worthy of being king than I am..... .... oh. It''s easy to imagine.... Renge is that kind of thing........ Amidst the sobbing in her voice, a large trail of tears had already begun to spread on the sheets....... Even so, Koren-sama washes out her past regrets as if it were a penance. But I keep thinking that if only your sister had been king.... My vassals must have felt the same way.... I wish I had been a beautiful, merciful, kind, brave, intelligent, perfect sister instead of a coward... ........that''s right. Even though I''m a queen, I''m just a girl who''s younger, about a high school girl in the original world, and still a good kid. I guess I''ve been plagued for a long time by invisible pressures (pressure) and expectations that I can''t even imagine. Even so, I have struggled to be the fine queen Renge had hoped for, and I have sought and sought and behaved stoutly. Her original sister, Coren, could only be shown in front of her sister, Renge. While Renge was gone, she must have struggled and struggled to be a Queen Coren-sama. The cause of his insomnia is probably the silence at bedtime due to the mental load (stress) causing him to think and not sleep.... And if that''s the case, I''m the one who gives the massage......... Teriyaki. Niyaaaaah! You''ll have to rub it in. Both physically and mentally. So I grabbed my buttocks firmly. Wow, it''s wonderfully elastic, even though it''s over a dress. You can tell that she''s young. Hips and buttocks!Giddyup! Hmm?It''s just the beginning. They''re not just giggly, but they''re gnarled and sticky. They''re so squishy and freshly squeezed. This is the best way to get a massage. ''Uh ... yeah. Yeah. It''s so fake! What do you say. Ring Leaping, Next Liou, Chengfu, Spiritedness, Zijiu, and Lumbar Yu! Even the buttocks area has its own pressure points. ........Chengfu can be a hip-upper and I''ll press it while I''m at it. ''''My hands are a bit tired, so it''s time for a break. ''In a man''s ass?What''s up my ass........no more....... Because they told me to do the same as your sister........ In the case of Renge and Sorte, if my hands are tired, I''m allowed to do this much of the work, including healing and recovery. The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that you are a man..... I was just talking about the seriousness of the matter............................... Yeah. So I changed the air. ''The air has certainly changed, though!Don''t you ever tell me you can''t read my mind! You get that from time to time. Yeah. But you know what? "Because you don''t want me to dwell on this nonsense forever and ever... It''s not a piece of shit... it''s not a piece of shit! ''Nonsense. What''s the point of forever regretting a past you can''t change? A slap on the buttocks. ''''It''s not that I can''t change it...'''' You can''t change it. You can''t make Renge the king now?I''m not going to let Renge be king, and I''m not going to ask Coren to stop being king. ...spanking...and calling you out... Snapping. ''Pretty much. On what basis do you say Renge is more fit to be king?As far as I can tell, it doesn''t look like that at all? Oh, to insult your sister.......... Petching. ''Yes, that''s it. How can Coren, who is your sister first, doubt your sister''s words?Your sister said that Coren would be a better fit, right?Why don''t you believe that? Petching. ''Don''t go off topic. Besides, you told me to treat you as Coren, Renge''s sister. Pettin. ''''Huh ... haha ... because ... your sister is better than you. .........and everyone''s looking at me like I''m not good enough....... Who are they?All the people of Lokak are your friends and family, aren''t they?There are no enemies, so who in the world is making Coren suffer? It''s... It''s a sponge cake. No way! Petching. ''Phew...! Isn''t it because Coren''s ideal of Renge, combined with his remorse for having the princess maiden''s rituals taken over, has become far, far away and sublime and perfect? Petching! I was in the form of helping Renge and the others, too. But I didn''t allow my body to be a part of it because it was in return, so I didn''t touch it until I had made a firm end to it. And as we spent time together, she got to know me, and she came to like me even without taking into account the fact that I saved her, and now we''re able to be together like this. It''s nothing, this is normal. ''''Ah.........! Wake up, man. Even Renge is a normal person. He''s just a normal person who laughs normally, gets sad normally, and is normally happy normally. She''s just my girlfriend, she''s just Coren''s big sister. He patted it down. ''It''s just weird to compare them. You don''t need to fantasize about Renge becoming king. That''s not the future, and it never happened. ''Huh................... Is that meant to comfort me? Strokes. No, I''m just stating a fact. I''m just stating facts. I met Renge when Koren became king. What I saw was a peaceful, smiling people and a group of men and women who believed in Coren. And a sister who trusts her sister with her peace of mind. As I toured the city, the faces of the merchants and people on the street were sunny, and everyone looked like they were going about their days in peace. Somehow, I felt an atmosphere of kindness and serenity, similar to that of Ains Hale, where they were convinced to trust and follow the top brass and live their days at ease. Besides, none of the vassals in this country had ever seen Coren-sama as an enemy. ''''........Do you really think so?'''' Ah. Coren''s ideal king may be Renge, but you are the ideal king of your people and your vassals. So you''ll be fine. Just like Renge said, I''m stroking Coren while telling him that I''m fine too. ''''..........It''s humiliating. I''m feeling a little bit relieved by such words........ I''ve been worrying about it all this time........ That''s just the way it is. Let''s live more casually. You''re still young. ''''Huh........I''ll take it as the opinion of a senior in life. .........By the way, oh......how long are you going to be stroking my ass? ''If you don''t like it, you can pay for it yourself.How come you don''t? Peshin Peshin. ''Huh ... hah ... hah ... yah ... yah ... hmmm ...'' ..... ...I see. She''s a masochist. I thought her reaction was like that from halfway through, so I got carried away, but I guess she''s a mild masochist. But that''s it though, right?I''m not supposed to be hard at all, but am I vulnerable to the humiliation of being spanked? Or was it simply that his butt was his weakness? Huh ... huh ... Are you all right, Master Coren? Aren''t you going to call me by my name anymore...? Should I call you by your name? "...hahahaha, because the book... ...books? Oh, I wonder if there was a situation like this in an erotic book that I used to read? So I was like, "Oh, this is the one I read about in the book! And maybe I''m feeling excited. ........Coren. ......... Coren?Do you still want to continue the massage? "...if they can do a little more to you... Pettine! ''Heeeeeeeeeee!I''m sorry!A little more, please! I ... may have opened a new door for her. Let''s not tell Kuduro-san. I''m sure he''ll tell me to take responsibility or something........ 241 9-21 Sand Country Roukaku Emergency Occurred After enjoying the waxwork to the fullest, we decided it was time to go home, so we told Koren-sama and Kuduro-san about it, and they agreed to see us off in the audience room. ''''So you''re really going home...'''' We''ve solved the problem of the Earth Dragon, and there are people waiting for it. There was a lot to see and do in Lokak, and I stayed longer than I thought I would, but I was starting to miss Mizella... and I was starting to worry. I''ll be back at random, I''ll cheer up. ''''It was the right time for us to have an important guest too, so I can''t say I''m happy about that.... Absolutely, right? Yeah. And I asked Mr. Kuduro to get a room for me. I''ve recorded the coordinates of that room so that I can come instantly from now on. ........I even had a special belly dance membership card made by Kuduro-san. If you have a free day, you might be able to come to Lokakku to stretch your wings in a surreptitious manner. The child with your sister.........'''' I mean, it''s not with me, you know?I''m going to give up and look for another man. Well, I don''t think there are many men who are better than your husband. ''That may be ... well, that may be true, but ...'' ''What?Hmm?What?What is that reaction?What''s going on? Hmm?.... oh, the Lord''s fault. White?What do you know about it?Ah!Grooming?So that''s how you forgave me?I don''t know what you''re thinking, but isn''t it a bit too easy? Well, well, I''m looking for an idea, but probably not, or.... Well, it''s going to get messy and that''s fine. ''''Hey, it''s nothing, sister!A little ass..... Coren-sama says something meaningful and glances at me, and then her cheeks turn red. Punishing a masochist is a bother.... "Ass!Did you say butt?What did you do to my husband Coren''s ass?And you said you didn''t touch her... Ma, I don''t want you to do anything maniacal to my sister! ''I don''t know what you''re imagining, but no. I''m not doing anything weird... ''''Oh, you mean that level is the same as not doing anything...?You made such a....such a mess of my ass........! Coren-sama quickly presses down on the buttocks and pats himself, making his face even redder. The way you say it and the way you behave, you might give people the wrong impression. Hey, that was on purpose, right? How can you be so sure that was intentional? Would you rather this is a strategy?Is this your plan to get me to sic Renge on you? ''Gosh, what did your husband really do?I mean, I know Coren had a lot of bad qualities, and I know he was a pain in the ass, but that''s not the same thing.If you don''t punish me, but train me, I''m in trouble!Now, come on, I''m going to fess up! There is a flow of things in the world that cannot be explained by words alone.... "Ho-ho-ho. Lord?I''ll have to listen to you at length on this one, won''t I? "...Hey wait a minute old man. What''s with the paw prints? OK, OK. Let''s talk. So could you just retract that intimidating pawpaw for a minute! What kind of pressure is he putting on his paw pads while smiling with this old man''s face? The heavy aura emanating from his pudgy paw is just too scary. "White!Hey, your husband won''t say anything to you, and I''ll tell you everything that happened! ''Hmmm ... I don''t know, White didn''t see it, but it sounded like a rhythmical pang.'' Yeah, when I spanked him, it was on his clothes. It was a pessin'' in the mood, but I guess that''s what it actually sounded like. Alright. I''ll leave this problem to White now. I''ve got a bad feeling about this, no matter how it turns out. "Hey Wendy, speaking of which, what are you going to do with that thing? ''That thing.... Are you sure you want to do that? ''Of course. That''s why I bought it. But let''s save that for when we get home. I have some for Mizella, too... We''ll all be together then, won''t we? ''Yes, sir. Of course. It''s a ceasefire agreement, a joint front. Perhaps ... your master will use the Ultimate Knight as well, so we must all look into it. ''Well.......... Otherwise it would be tough on both of us........ ''Well..... What about White? ''''White and I had to negotiate and trade for each of everyone''s priorities........ It''s painful, but I can''t help but think about White''s thoughts as well....... I heard some pretty interesting talk about the thing, Ultimate Night, but other than that, I didn''t hear it all because of the low voices and Renge''s noise. ''Oi. What are the three of you sneaking around talking about? Hey, it''s nothing! ''Well why are you angry all of a sudden?'' No, ah.........I see. That day.... "I have a feeling I''m thinking of something terrible. No, nothing? As usual, you''re a very intuitive dog. Well, it''s a good thing for you, my lord. It''s a little embarrassing. Aina Shhh. It''s a surprise! Yeah, that''s right. I''m sorry, my lord. I''d appreciate it if you''d forget about it. Oh, oh. I''ll do my best. What the hell... I''m very curious about this! What''s going to be Aina''s embarrassing surprise! I do know something about it. It''s gonna be so much fun! Speaking of which, Mister White. You''re a lifesaver in the training. Hmm. I don''t care. It wasn''t very chewy, was it? But the army got a good kick out of it. Come to think of it, White was fighting a bunch of military guys. The guys who licked him because White was so small got ripped off in no time, and after the troop leader class was beaten, it was many against one. But well ... yeah. You just hope it doesn''t break your heart. ''Anyway, let''s go home now. ''Master!I''ll make sure to listen to you on the way home! Lord, we''ll have a talk next time I come back. ''Ah yes, yes. All right, then. So.... Before I can finish, the door is opened wide. ''Shall I excuse you!My Queen!It''s an emergency! Even though it was the audience room, a soldier opened the door roughly and hurriedly entered the room. As I recall.........he should be in a reasonably high position, but he was still wearing armor and obi sword, and he didn''t seem to have the time to bother with such things, and he looked strange. ''''What is it?I''m just seeing my dearest benefactor return, you know? Coren-sama also quickly switched into queen mode. In the blink of an eye, she was admiringly surprised to see that she had become a magnificent queen when she had an audience with him. ''''So, but!I apologize for the urgency of the situation! So what''s going on? The geography... ''Jiryuu?Did they show up in large numbers again? Master Coren holds his temples and listens back as he worries his head, but the soldier shakes his head widely. ''No, sir!Not the Earth Dragon over there, but the Earth Dragon, the Earth Dragon Rare Gaia has woken up! Wha... What did you say? Surprised, Master Koren, Renge, and Mr. Kuduro crowded over to the soldiers, their eyes wide with astonishment. Aina, Sorte, Shiro and Wendy frowned and gave him a divine look. Chiryu........Rare Gaia.......? That''s a ground dragon!You mean another ground dragon than Cassandra? Impossible. It hasn''t even been a hundred years since the last time I saw you! ''I''ve made him confirm over and over again that it''s not possible!But they are telling the truth. We''ve seen them in the area of Northern and we have reports of them heading south towards here...! Northern is a place where there weren''t any ground dragons that should have been there in large numbers. .........I see. I see. Mentor, you must gather the authorities immediately. And ladies, things have changed........ The Earth Dragon will be coming from the north, so please take a big turn back from east to south right now. Since we''re coming through the checkpoint this time, we have to return through the checkpoint or we''ll become wanted men who illegally stepped over the checkpoint. However, if the worst comes to the worst, we can use transference to return to Ainshail safely, but....... ''''Nah........don''t be silly!You want me to leave in this situation?I am a princess miko-- Please leave. I am sorry, but according to our pact with her, your sister is not a resident of this country. The rules of Lokak must be followed by Lokak. Coren-sama''s mood is not the usual one towards Renge. It''s not an attitude towards a completely respectful and revered sister, but rather one that treats her wickedly, telling her to leave quickly because she''s in the way. And even Kuduro-san nodded in obedience to Koren-sama''s words. ''''Thank you for saving the earth dragon, but the princess and Lord-dono are our guests. We don''t need to go any deeper than this.'''' ''Your sister already has a happiness to protect. So don''t worry about us. Then, ladies and gentlemen, we will have to talk with you now. Good day........ Master Koren picks up the edge of his dress, and then thanks him for shooing us out of the room. He tells us to hurry up and leave without saying a word. Then Mr. Kuduro pushes us back and urges us to leave at all costs. ''Come on, it''s not safe here either. I''ve arranged for you to get a desert parasauro when you come. Come in. Quickly.... Oh no, Coren!You can''t! It''s bad enough that an earth dragon is coming. It''s not a ground dragon called Rare Gaia, but a ground dragon called Cassandra, and even I can understand that. In this country that had its hands full with earth dragons, is there a way to deal with a dragon on par with that one? ''''Sister. Take care......... I''ve asked you to take care of the rest. Onii-san. With a small muttered voice at our backs, we left the castle. 242 9-22 Sand Country Roukaku What you want to protect We left the castle and rode away from Lokakuk in the desert parasauro that had been prepared for us. It''s a good thing that we''re able to do that. We''re not going to be able to get out of there. ''Well...'' But at least we''re safe away from here!She''s also full of energy, and we''re going home quickly! Even though he was so flustered and distraught before leaving the castle, Renge was clearly in a strange state of tension. As soon as he left the castle, he kept his mouth shut, but after a little while, he was in this tone. ''''So?What did your husband do to Coren after all? Well it''s nothing, just a regular massage and grooming. Really?Didn''t you do something more erotic? .... Huhhhhh stop that face. It''s painful to watch. Why are you forcing yourself to smile so hard........ The four of you who turn around and stare worriedly at Renge. They all seem to have the same feelings as I do, and it''s easy to tell from their expressions. Yeah. Yeah........I know. I''ll say it. "So....you''re okay with it? What''s that? What''s the... You know what I mean. Right here, right now?There''s only one reason to ask, though. When I stare at Renge with my serious eyes, at first Renge laughs as if she had been distracted, but she soon realizes that it doesn''t work and her smile disappears. ''.........It''s okay. I''m not from this country anymore........ The two of them let me escape, so I''m going to escape while I still can. Well it''s okay if you''re okay with it. I''m next to Renge and we look out into the desert together. I turn around, but from the back of the cart, I can''t even see the city of Lokak anymore. ''What''s that word...'' Nope. Nothing. So, I wonder what they''re going to do about the waxwork? Just following the terms of our agreement, that''s all. And that will save the people. Another pact... and what about the people? That''s right......... Normally.........the princess miko would be sacrificed and that would be the end of it....... But I am......... Wait a minute. What''s going on? A princess priestess being sacrificed.... What does this guy say as if it''s a matter of course? The purpose of the earth dragon is to eat. He''s here to experience the rich magic of the High Priestess. ........The role of the princess miko is to defeat the earth dragon and sacrifice it to the earth dragon. But of course, there are times when the maidens are not available.......and at those times, the king will take their place according to the pact. Bewildered, goose bumps appear and my eyes widen. Wait a minute, that would be Coren-sama......... The next king will probably be the one who prepares the discussion. In this kind of situation, a cousin from a branch of the family will probably be the one to do it. I don''t remember meeting her very often, but........well, her family is very serious, so I don''t think there will be any problems. The other thing.........is to get the people away from the city for a while for their own safety. That''s not what it''s about. You know what that means for Master Coren? Why are you taking so long to talk about the next king? "Is that what you want? ..........it can''t be good, can it? If it were the other way around, Coren would be free by now... At Renge''s voice, shouting with a sad face, even Desert Parasauro was surprised and stopped moving. He turned a very worried face towards us. ''I heard that story. I''ve heard that story, and Coren-sama was troubled that he had put you in danger of death. No one can know that this future will happen, so that''s where we''re both going. Besides, I''m asking you what you want to do. What do you want to do... of course I want to help you! Renge shouted as if to explode the emotions she had been suppressing. Her eyes were filled with tears and she was staring straight into my face while contorting her face wide. ''Then why didn''t you tell me that?'' I can''t tell you that!I''m your husband''s property now!If I said I was going to help you.... Of course I''ll be there. I''ll be there. "I''m not going to accept that!And if that happens.... ''Of course. If you''re going, then we''re going too. ''Huh ... because I know that''s what it is ...'' Renge, who had a look of anguish on his face, must have been forcing himself to laugh and leave Lokakku behind, forcing his emotions down the entire time. He thought about what to do in his head, and no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''t find a solution, so he probably decided to respond to Koren-sama and Kuduro-san''s thoughts. I''m sure it''s quite dangerous. It must be very dangerous.... So what are we going to do? So, what are we going to do about... You want to help, don''t you?Of course, you don''t have the option of sacrificing yourself instead.... What, what do you mean by...? I don''t know........I don''t know if I''ll understand unless you tell me everything.... Do you want to run away and live on with your sorrow, or do you want to beat up the earth dragon and live a good life? Wha...? Renge doesn''t understand what I''ve said, and she froze in surprise with her mouth open. ''''Well, you will, won''t you?'''' ''Yes. That would be most ideal. Hmm. White will follow the Lord. Huh ... you''re going to do something dangerous again ... already. Sorry, Wendy. No, sir. Okay, go ahead. I''ll come along for the ride, of course. I''d like to say........but I''m selfish too, so I guess I won''t say anything. What are you guys talking about?You know what I''m saying?The opponent is a ground dragon!This isn''t just a demon!It''s a dragon species, the most powerful species in the world! ''''Well actually I''m not a rare Gaia in the basement, but I''m looking at a ground dragon. You''re an awful scary guy. You know how reckless you are then! ''''Well to be honest, I don''t think you can win against that thing normally....... But maybe it''s my fault that Jiryuu is awake, and I''m sure there are some reckless things that need to be passed through the world. Well, I don''t think the line is so thin that it''s my fault. Rare Gaia and Cassandra have different names for it. If anything, I think the large number of earth dragons is more suspicious, and besides, it seems Cassandra was awake before I fell. Nevertheless, I think there might be at least some kind of relationship. Besides, Renge''s smile earlier was terrible. It was beyond awful, and it was painful. If I went back to Ains Hale, I wouldn''t be able to see Renge''s normal smile again. Maybe we would be able to go through this without anyone else noticing, but it would only look painful to us. We don''t want that to happen.... The best way to do it is to have a good idea of what the odds are.......then what are the odds? "Hmmm........I''ll do my best. She''s not picking up. Aina, how''s Shin doing? ''This one too........I guess. Probably both of them are in the dungeon. Well, we can''t bear to let them go along with our recklessness, so it can''t be helped. It''s not because of Hayato''s presence this time, it''s just our own personal motives. Of course, it would be helpful if Hayato was there, and I''m sure he''d be willing to cancel any and all promises to come to our aid on a moment''s notice, but we''re getting ourselves involved in something quite dangerous.... If you can''t get in touch with him, there''s nothing you can do. So, the odds are against us. But.... that''s no reason to give up. Why.......... Why doesn''t everyone stop your husband too........ Well it''s not enough to miss your depressingly bright smile. Yeah. And we''re all friends. You don''t like it when your people get in trouble, we''ll do what we have to do. White will protect the Lord. And he will protect everyone else as well. We need to be on the lookout to make sure you all don''t get too reckless, don''t we? So I''m going to ask you again. Let''s hear it again, shall we?What do you want to do? I smile and reach out my hand to Renge and wait. ''''.........Aren''t you all stupid....... I''m definitely going to die......... You''re the idiot, Renge. You''re not going there to die in the first place. You''re going there to live happily ever after. It''s not honestly funny, it''s just that you''re not alive, but you''re not dead. Life is so boring. I don''t want to live a boring life, Renge, and I can''t accept that we''re going to live a boring life. I want to continue to be with you, smiling and frolicking. Now, it''s just a matter of how you feel. I told him all our thoughts. And finally, we wanted to hear Renge''s true thoughts from her. Everyone was looking at her in unison. Without any hesitation or even fear in their eyes. It''s a very good idea to have a good time. I want to help.......... Renge told us how she felt, firmly, with tears that couldn''t be stopped no matter how many times she wiped them away, so that she could reach us. So--. Oh. Then, let''s go. Aye.... Renge took my hand. He took my hand, his eyes bright red and his ragged face sobbing like a child. ''Yes. Let''s go. "A ground dragon you will have to give it your all. Hm. The army is useless because White beat up on them. I''ll take that responsibility at least. .... and I expect the ground dragon to be delicious. ''''You eat dragon seeds too........'''' Okay, Desert Parasauro. Turn over. You''re on. With that, Desert Parasauro let out a somewhat happy squeal and ran off down the road he came from. Hey, hey, are you okay?I''m running as fast as I can, it seems. Renge is still staring straight at Lokaku with tears streaming down her face, but when our gazes meet, as if she''s noticed me smiling at her, she rubs her eyelids as hard as she can and makes a desperate attempt to smile. Yeah. I''ve been wanting to see that face. I want to continue to see that face. I want to live my life without any recklessness, but I will push through for you. And I will protect you. I promise. You have a smile. 243 9-23 Sand Country Roukaku Earth Dragon Appears This large temple is located northwest of the capital city of Lokak, and is called the Altar of the Pact. It is called the Altar of the Pact, and it is said that when a dragon appears in this place, the princess priestesses pray to appease it by risking their own lives. The pact with the earth dragon is a pact that is made every few hundred years with the princess priestess to offer her rich magical power and body to the earth dragon, promising not to overrun the land. In the eyes of the earth dragon, we are just bait. We have no way of resisting the overwhelming power of the earth dragon, and we''ve obtained peace of mind through our human sacrifice. Nevertheless, the rituals of the princess miko are dangerous and can lead to death. Naturally, there were times when there were no princess maidens, and during those times, earth dragons would appear.... In that case, it was said that the king alone had begged the earth dragon to please let the king sleep for a while longer........ However, that depends on Jiryu''s mood and the condition of his stomach. You can''t help but be hungry or if you are in a bad mood, we are at an overwhelming disadvantage because of our pact with the powerful. ''''........So why did old man come? "Ho-ho. Coren-sama, we can''t let you go out there by yourself. I''ll go with you. ''Huh ... my old man is a drunk. Shouldn''t he be assisting the next king? I''m old enough to know better. I''ve lived a good life, you know. Coren and the princess have grown up very well. Ever since he was a little boy, my grandfather has always been pushed around by me and my sister, so he should be able to do what he wants for the rest of his life. Quite frankly, I''m scared to death. But with this, I can finally repay your sister''s debt of gratitude, defend my people and disperse like a king. I''m extremely happy about that........ ''''........I hope the princess has escaped safely. ''It will be all right. Your brother-in-law is there, and he knows what he''s doing and he''s getting away with it. Big sister was trying to help me again, but since your brother-in-law is there too, I''m sure he understands for once. But big sister, after seeing you for the first time in a long time, you''ve completely changed into a woman''s face. .........Even such a good-looking older sister, she still has heat in her eyes from time to time......does anyone become like that when they are in love? Ho-ho. "Brother-in-law"? ''....What is it?Since you''re going to be your sister''s husband, you must be her brother-in-law, right? No, no. From what I can tell, Master Coren was almost there, too. ''''I''m fine with it. Either way, I''m going to be crushed here......... Hmm. If this is the case, you should have made an inheritance earlier. Handing over the throne to a cousin would mean that they would be out of the legitimate royal family that has been going on. However, this is not a matter for the people, and the cousin is a serious, kind, and family-oriented family, so there will be no particular concern in the future. However, now that the ritual of the princess maiden has been banned on the continent, the bottleneck is that the king from now on will have to take into account that he will be sacrificed to the earth dragon. ........Can''t we somehow end it with this pact? However, if we also want peace of mind, we''ll have to fight off that, and that''s a difficult thing to do. It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who''s suitable for this. The heavyweights who bring in a marriage proposal are not blind to it. ''Oh, didn''t my grandfather want anyone to leave him an heir? ''No, of course not. You''re still young, and it''s a shame that the old woman wanted you to be free to fall in love with someone else. But only with people you can trust. ''Oh, I didn''t know. I didn''t know that. Freedom, love.... Will the two of us go around the city of Lokak and look at jewelry and such? He would hold the earrings up to my ears and say, "You look good in these..." and I would put my arms around him and spoil him, and we would eat and do that, too.Oh, but you could experience that. And if you get tired........why am I imagining your partner as your brother-in-law....... .........Well, well, it''s because your brother-in-law is the opposite s*x that you''ve been most involved with recently. But if you go on a date with that man, even if it''s on the street, he''ll probably give you a squeeze on your ass. And then I''m sure he would take me to an alleyway with him in heat. .........haha!What the hell am I doing? "Fortunately, the Lord is a trustworthy seductress who is skilled in handling women. It''s a rare thing, but worth entrusting with........Master Coren?Can I help you? Nah, it''s nothing! Have you been trained by the Lord after all? I''m not! It''s a good thing that I got to know that heavenly pleasure I never felt before before I died. Well, it looks like we''re here........ ...Yes. Well then, let''s go to appease the earth dragon. Hopefully, you''ll end up with one of my lives. Hey. I''m here if you want more. Rare Gaia, an earth dragon that stomps through the desert with a thumping thump. Big ... tremendous. The altar was designed to be in the view of the earth dragon. But.......... "Is it Mr. Rare Gaia the Earth Dragon? "Um, Kita. You''re awake early today, I see. Not even 100 years have passed yet, have you? "Harakhetta, yenni ku. Rare Gaia takes a glance at me with a voice that seems to sink into my stomach with every word. A dragon is a terrifying existence and one look at the shin, and my body cowers...........but as a queen, I must remain resolute. ''''.........Himemiko, inai?'''' Yes. I''m sorry, but we were unable to provide a princess miko this time. Therefore, in accordance with the pact, would you be satisfied with the body of Queen Coren, myself? "...can''t, Harakhetta. Well, that''s what happens........ Because she is a princess priestess with a rich and mellow magical power to begin with, she was satisfied with just one sacrifice and was able to sleep for hundreds of years, so my level of magical power is probably not enough.... You have to follow the pact. A dragon''s breed keeps its word, right? "Mayak, Mamoru, Talilmadeh, Kuu. .........Since hundreds of years have passed since the last time there was no princess priestess and the king was sacrificed, I was wondering if we could successfully misrepresent the contents of the pact and do it with one of the king''s lives....... We have prepared for them........but I feel bad for them....... ''Hoho........ Well then, I guess I''ll follow the pact!Pawpaw knuckles! Mentor? The old man fired a powerful blow at the tip of Rare Gaia''s nose. The heavy impact with a thud showed just how powerful it was. Mentor is a licensed master of the ''Crushing Meatball Fist''. But......... It was supposed to be a blow that could easily shatter even a rock, but Rare Gaia remained in place and did not move, neither frightened nor feeling any pain. "The pact says this as well, doesn''t it? If I send you away, I will return to sleep again..... I will resist, will you? "Kamawanu Kako, HIMEMEMIKO, SOUSHITECITA, TADA... You can afford to have a blow put in........ Do you think it''s just a bug that has stopped? The words that bothered me more than that........just what is it? "Wagakomo harakhete, kokonikiteyl. ''Oh no!Master Coren! Oh, my God! Suddenly, the old man held him and jumped off the altar, and the altar was destroyed at the same time. However, Rare Gaia himself must not have done anything to it. Wagako........Rare Gaia''s child! ''Hyah!A building bigger than me is cheeky! My brother is so cool! You''re kidding, right? One, two, three ... no, I see one of the earth dragons slowly coming towards us at a slight distance ... four? Including Rare Gaia, four earth dragons........four...? When you''re satisfied with four hungry bodies it affects the people... This.........we''re going to have to do something about it....... ''''Well yes. I will fight too. If I don''t defeat at least one of them at least I will destroy Lokak........ "Ryuha, Chikara naru, Chikara wo shimese. It''s not going to be possible to kill the rare Gaia as it is........ If the old man''s paw knuckles didn''t even damage him, and he didn''t have a single scratch on him, it would be better to focus on the child. However, even though it''s not as bad as Rare Gaia, how much can you fight against a ground dragon with scales harder than a ground dragon.................... ''Master!The location is probably the temple northwest of Lokakuk! Oh. For God''s sake, desert parasauro. Ummm....just in time... The Desert Parasauro was advancing at full speed with a curling cry. In the distance, residents from the city of Lokakkaku had begun to evacuate the city with their household goods, and the military guys were escorting and guiding them. ''Is White okay with a knife?'' Hmm. This is the best. ''''However, considering the size of the Earth Dragon, isn''t it hard to inflict a fatal wound?Wouldn''t it be better to use my spare weapon? It doesn''t matter how big your weapon is, as long as you have a Hisso-Tenpi. It doesn''t matter who you are, no matter what size you are, they will chomp you. But ... I''m worried about the hardness. Aina and Sorte might break the weapon if you hit it straight. ''Well maybe I should put some oil on it too...'' ''''Sorte is a spear, you know. I might be able to sew up a gap in the dragon scale, and slipping is probably better than getting stuck. On the other hand, I''d be quicker to smash it. Would it be better to get something sturdier... After hearing the information about the earth dragon from me and Renge, there''s a lot of time to prepare armor and recovery potions, strategies and precautions in the back. ''''Yes!It''s a simple one, but it''s ready for dinner! Hm!Wendy Quicksilver! ''''I just served the meat that the master prepared for us, though. ...Eat a lot and come back safely. Hm. Mugging. It''s all right. Muggy. White''s really gonna mug himself. ''Well I hereby swear to you that when the time comes, I will get serious about it. I''m just relieved to see my guys. I''m going to a dangerous place, and I''m feeling strangely safe. I''m going to......... And for some reason, Solte glances at me after stagnating. I say, "Hmm? When I asked Solte with my eyes without understanding, Renge held out his hand from the side and clenched his fist. A red pattern appeared on Renge''s hand, and it spread throughout his body. ''''Renge!...Are you sure? It''s okay. Your husband saw it one more time... and he was the master after all! I see. Well, but you should properly decide for yourself, you know. Above all, for your own sake.... Well I''ll do my best. Well? Solte stared into my eyes, so I nodded for now. Yeah. Hang in there?Is that right? ''Mr. Renge that''s....'' I''ve never seen Wendy before, have you? This is a byproduct of receiving the princess maiden''s ritual. Wendy means Wendy means White has seen it once. No wonder she reacted so poorly, I thought she was still stubborn on her flesh. ''''Is this ... magic ... thick? You''re good at that. You saw through it all in one go? That''s right. There''s a rich magical power in the body. .........Perhaps this is what rare Gaia loves, and that''s what they''re looking for. I see..... So that''s why the princess miko was sacrificed........ Hmm?But wouldn''t it be funny if it did? If you''re coming for the thick magic power of a princess maiden, isn''t Coren-sama''s normal magic power not enough? Hmm. Do you need anything? When I looked in the direction that White pointed while chewing on his meat, I saw something that looked like a small rock sitting plopped in the desert. ''''Is that.... a person?Why are we here...? And those are the members of the military''s magic unit..... If you look closely, you''ll see several people sitting in the distance, gaping at the end of the road. ''''Hey!What the hell are you guys doing! ''''Wha........princesses!Why did you come back! That''s because I''m going to take down a ground dragon! ''What!I know you people are strong, but this is reckless!We should turn around and run away now! ''That''s what I''m talking about!So what are you guys-- I realized that I was about to say it. My doubts about whether Coren-sama''s life alone would be enough would be cleared up here. ''''........Are you guys here for the time when Coren-sama wasn''t enough?'''' ''''That''s right. We are lined up from the old ones to be closer to the altar. We don''t know how much of them will be eaten while kneading their magic to the maximum extent, but if we don''t do this, our people will be harmed. That''s why they''re all magic troops........ To be honest, the amount and quality of magic power is too different between Renge, a princess maiden, and Koren-sama. I thought that no matter how much, there''s no way that earth dragon would be sufficient for Koren-sama, who is only an ordinary magician, but....... ''''........Are you going to throw away your life?'''' No I have no intention of throwing it away. We will keep them alive. We will use our lives to protect as many people and families as we can. Well we''re going to beat them. What do you think?Do you want to come with me? I''m sorry. Well.... "....because spacing it out like this buys us more time than being eaten all at once. ...and good luck. We sit back down and meditate, leaving the man waiting to die, and we proceed. As we get closer, we pass by a number of men, all of whom seem ready to die with their eyes closed and focused. ''''........Master. Hmm?I don''t think anything of it. It''s just that these guys are also desperate to protect their people and their families. Realistically, they''re probably thinking about how to buy more time and less damage rather than challenging us.... And he''s probably thinking that he can''t win even if we challenge him. I''m sure they think it''s stupid to even challenge us in the first place. Just like I think it''s stupid to sit and wait for death. So..... "Well, let''s make it a funny story to tell later in the bar. We''ll have a drink and a laugh about how I was prepared to die. .........right. We''re going to beat them ourselves and say it''s over! But I don''t have time to question and answer........ ''Lord, I hear a sound. Probably.........two people fighting. ''Mr. Kuduro and Master Koren.... All right. I''m going to run into them now but don''t you all die. You mustn''t take any chances, Master, okay? Yeah, I know. If any one of us is missing, it''s useless. I''ll be vigilant. 244 9-24 Sand Country Roukaku Battle Starts Huh ... huh ... Yeah ... yeah ... It''s a quintessential earth dragon, even for a child. It''s so hard that it can''t even pass magic........ Or rather, it eats magic........ ''''Hahaha!Oh, yeah, it''s not that big of a deal, sweetheart.I won''t feel like I''m eating unless you knead it with more magic, man! You''re my brother!That''s one bite of magic! ''Oh, my brother!But the old man is still so annoying!Well, it ain''t working on me at all! My brother is so cool! I''m getting increasingly annoyed with that light tone........ The fact that it''s not working is even more............ ''''Ehh..............'''' Mentor ... are you okay? I''d like to say that this is about as far as I can go, but the oncoming wave of aging is severe. If I were thirty years younger, I''d be no match for those frivolous people... My grandfather seems to be getting tired a lot.... It''s understandable. I''m useless and lame, and he''s almost dealing with two of them. Well, it''s because of that that I, who can''t move, can still live....... That''s right. These two earth dragons, their movements are slow. No, even if I say they are slow, I can''t avoid them. However, just one strike from their tails is powerful enough to make the sand in the desert roll up like a sandstorm, so if it hits, it''s over....... Also, for some reason, Rare Gaia and one more doesn''t join the fight. It should definitely be an opportunity, but not getting the upper hand at all.......it''s heartbreaking. ''''If Rare Gaia joins in, it''s the end of the line.......'''' ''''Right. However, if you defeat one of them, you''ll come out... Ha, it''s a dead end.... But I have to do it. Although they''ll be eaten, they can use magic to keep you in check as long as you''re not in front of them, and you can replenish your magic potion. ........I feel like I can still do my best. ''''But why on earth hasn''t Rare Gaia touched it.......? ''Are you training your children in combat?Huh.......it''s a lick of truth.... ''No, it''s not that kind of sign...'' If only the child would get some combat experience, he would see the fight. And yet Rare Gaia just stared into the distance, like she was waiting for something.... ''''M........mukita.'''' Here...? What in the world is he coming........ Thinking about what I''m waiting for, I involuntarily get goosebumps and my blood starts to run cold. This is the only prediction that can''t be right. And yet......... ''''Kore ee ee ee ee ee! This ... voice ... is ... The voice of my beloved, who could not be misheard. I heard the voice of someone who shouldn''t be here, who shouldn''t be here. ''How could it be...'' "Himemiko Kita. Why did you.........come....... Despite my thoughts, my sister smiled happily and waved her hand. Her brother-in-law sitting beside her also had a smile on his face and was coming towards me. Ah.........even your brother-in-law....... ''''Ahhhh?What is that?You''ve got some delicious magic, don''t you? Brother!That''s the princess maiden!The guy beside me looks good too! ''Hmm. Mother, the sooner the better, right? .... I''ll take that as a yes!Let''s go, brother! Aye, brother! Wait.... In no time at all, the two earth dragons ignored us and advanced towards their sisters. Desert Parasauro tried to hit the brakes, but when his brother-in-law called out to him, he re-stepped his foot and headed straight for the earth dragons. ''''It''s all yours!One bite, ah! I''ll take the leftovers! The two earth dragons showed leaps that didn''t feel like giant bodies and rocky, heavy dragon scales. They opened their large jaws and should have been aiming for annihilation with a powerful bite....... Sweet. You don''t lick it, do you? Shiro-san jumped out of the back of the truck and flicked one of them off with a single knife, while Aina-san and Sorte-san knocked down one of them with their swords and spears. And then the Desert Parasauro came towards us, showing surprise. Coren!Are you okay?! Sis........................... Well, that was nice. ''What was good about it!Why, why did you come back! Of course I want to save Coren! Help me you are not of this country anymore!You don''t have the duty of a princess maiden or anything!Besides, you have a very important human being in your life, so you know you shouldn''t come! Renge looks at the enraged Koren-sama with a wide expression on his face. ''''Hahaha!I''m so pissed! ''''Sis-sama! Oh no. I''m glad you''re in good spirits. I didn''t think you''d be able to make it! When Renge smiles at her, she can''t say anything and begins to tear up. I''d say it''s 30 percent anger, 30 percent happiness, and 40 percent reassurance. The beautiful dress is worn out in some places and has become dull and dull from being covered in sand, the small scars on her exposed cheeks and hands, and the sweat stained brown on her forehead make it painfully obvious that she had a tough time. ''''Well........that''s Rare Gaia, isn''t it? At Renge''s words, Coren-sama turned his attention to the earth dragon. ''Himemikoil.'' ''Ka, she is indeed a princess maiden, but she is not from this country!Therefore, I cannot abide by the pact! "Humanity is a fairy tale, sir. This is Rare Gaia.....big........ It''s much bigger than Cassandra. I mean ... isn''t it too big?You can''t even compare it to a ground dragon! Everything was too big, both horizontally and vertically, in depth and everything else. It''s not just a matter of how many times you''ve been in the past, it''s also a matter of how many times you''ve been in the past. The tail is so thick and tough that it can certainly crush a castle wall or anything else with a single blow. .........or rather, if that thing is swung around, I don''t think there''s anything we can do to prevent it...... The only thing that can be done is to make sure that they don''t have to do anything. There''s no way we''ll be able to let him go now. Mentor... The old man is tired, too. Thank you for taking care of Coren. You can rest for a while, both of you. ''Hoho ... can I ask for a little ...?'' Mr. Kuduro sits down on the sand, sluggishly relaxing and breathing out heavily. Handing him a large recovery potion, the old man takes it obediently and drinks it as if bathed in it. Probably he kept moving while protecting Koren-sama. That''s an amazing old man........ Then we''ll take it from here......... A cloud of sand and smoke erupted in the distance, and two bodies were coming towards us in a wild frenzy. ''''I''m going to kill you!I''m going to smash you up and tear you to pieces and chew you up and bite you to death and eat you! Do it, brother!I''m mad at you too! Oh, he''s so angry. He''s so far away, but he''s pissed off enough to be heard. They are threatening with their sharp fangs. Well the other guy seems to be very motivated, how do we divide them up? I''ll do Rare Gaia myself. ...Are you okay? He''s the guy from the past, you know. I''m going to beat him and end the pact here. Then we''ll help you with that. ''Right. It would be better to spread out the targets for that one in a many-to-one fashion. But even so, we still have three extra targets... That''s right........ I didn''t expect not one but four earth dragons.....too unexpected. ''Those two will be taken by White. Are you okay?I know he''s a kid, but is he a ground dragon?Can you take on two of them at the same time? It''ll be fine. I''ll help you with that when I''m done. White said with a querulous look on his face. It''s not a problem, since White is relaxed and doesn''t seem nervous and says it as if it''s a normal thing. I''m not going to be able to say it, but I''m counting on you. That still leaves one of them.... In that case, I''d like to-- I''ll take one of them. Mr. Kuduro forced himself to interrupt me to say something reckless. ''My lord?That''s not a good idea... ''''Lord it doesn''t matter how much you train, you can''t take on a ground dragon, can you?It would have been helpful if you had taken everyone here and retreated to the sky or something. I turn my attention to the one piece that is a bit farther away. .........I knew you were there too, Cassandra...... Well, it''s not so much that we have a connection to each other, but we have an acquaintance. Whether we fight or not, I''ll at least buy some time. ''''Then White will take them down as fast as he can and cover the Lord. Until then I''ll ask Wendy to take care of that. ''Yes, sir. I will protect you, Lord. Wendy will protect me........ I want to say I''ll protect Wendy............................ Then let''s go with that........Lord. Don''t ever be reckless. Yeah. You can''t be too careful. You must always be ready for transference. Yeah. I know. Well.........I feel like I''m wasting my time saying it, but....... But for once, I want you to listen to me properly........ I know what I''m doing!Come on, let''s go. It seems to be pulling back, but Renge bends over, and Aina and Sorte also disentangle themselves, then pang, Renge pounds his fist against his palm and turns to Rare Gaia. ''''Sorry to keep you waiting,'''' "Um. I''m sorry, but I don''t want to get eaten for free. "Mulon. I understand. But we don''t want a bunch of people fighting each other, so we''ll be out of here for a while. Wacky. Renge and the others head a little farther away so that they don''t involve Koren-sama and Kuduro-san, and we turn our legs to our respective battlefields. ''''Lord. Don''t be reckless. Stay alive until White gets there. Yeah, I know. I know what I''m doing. If it''s going to be a battle, I''ll run for it as fast as I can. I promise. Yeah. I promise. White leaves a worried look in his eyes and heads towards the two raging bodies. I''m sure he actually wants to be by my side, but in reality this is the ideal form. But........I don''t have any proof that I can buy time against Cassandra.... If only we could somehow start with a discussion..............well, he should be a dragon with that much reason. ........unlike those guys. ''''Hey, hey, hey!We''re not dealing with this little cat!I''m not kidding! ''Yes, yes, yes!You little bastard! "You don''t have much magic and you''re a brat. It''s not even worth it!I''m going to kill you and eat a delicious woman or man, brother! ''Yes, brother!'' It''s a loud and foul-mouthed earth dragon....... But now that I''ve seen it, it has a vicious look to it. ........I''m a little curious and stop to look at White. ''''........If you have a name to give, you''d better get it over with. Oh? White is in a hurry. So when he can''t talk, he can''t say anymore. "You ... lick it. All right!You better watch your ears, you idiot!I''m Brother Jiryuu!Rockus! ''''I''m your brother Earth Dragon!Rocks! Scum and scum. Mm. I know. You can die now. ''f*ck you!I''m going to kill him!I don''t care if you''re a little guy or not biting, I''m going to kill you! Pincer! Rockus and Locks begin to charge furiously at White. But White didn''t panic, he held his knife at the ready. "White is not a little guy. White. A white haze can be seen clinging to White''s surroundings. It must have been the strongest technique I know of for White. The wear and tear must have been intense because of that, but White''s expression looks relaxed. So I don''t look any further and head to do my part. ''White is angry when he tries to eat the Lord. Besides.... "Get chewed up and chewed up! I''m gonna gouge you! Well, I think White will be fine. "....skalike style, head high. Because White had assured me that he was going to beat them as fast as he could. 245 9-25 Sand Country Roukaku Jiryu Eldest Sister Cassandra When Renge and the others and Shirou started fighting a little further away, Cassandra, who hadn''t moved before, started to move. I would like Kuduro-san and Koren-sama to evacuate in case the battle begins, but right now it seems that Kuduro-san is still not sufficiently recovered and Kuduro-san is still lying down and Koren-sama is also slumped down, so it seems a little difficult. ''Master ... back. I''ll be fine. I don''t think he''s ready. Wendy steps forward to protect me, but I gently put a hand on her shoulder and pull her closer and I step forward. ''Hey. Cassandra, it''s been a while since I''ve seen you last. ''''Huh........it really is you. I wish it had been the wrong person if possible........ I said that if we meet again it will be fate........but why is fate so cruel? A loud sigh is all it takes to make my bangs rise back and make me stomp my feet. Although I spoke to him in a friendly manner, my heart continues to beat wildly, and I can''t stop sweating cold inside my clothes. Behind me, Coren-sama says, "What?Huh?You know him?He seems confused, but he can''t look away. This is already in Cassandra''s pause. ''''If you haven''t been attacked yet... is the pact from that time still in effect? Oh. I won''t eat you. I''ll protect that. All right. The first step, buying time through conversation, is going to work. I know I said the first step, but the second step is just a matter of what you can do about it, depending on the situation. ''''But you see, I can''t stop your mother from eating you or your brothers from eating you. That would be a clear hostile situation. That''s terrible please don''t do it. ''''Even though they''re allies, it doesn''t mean they''re on your side........ Well, even if we were on your side, it''s not possible for my brothers, but not my mother. The difference in strength between us is still tremendous. You can''t do this by force. Even if I asked you to do something, you wouldn''t listen to me because my mother is the chief. So the chief was his own mother? That means that the pact that Cassandra wants to lose is... Hey, the pact that Cassandra wants to lose is... Hmm?That''s right. This pact thing. Why?I don''t think you''re going to lose your pact, and Lokak... No, no, no. Look at your mother. Don''t you think she''s unseemly, with her fat, slow legs?She doesn''t exercise, she eats and sleeps all the time, so she''s gaining weight. That''s because you are gaining strength, but I can''t look at you as a woman. No, I did think it was pretty big, but was that fat...? At least I don''t think I can prevent or avoid them. Even from a distance, I can see that Renge and the three of them are forced to fight an uphill battle. The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that you don''t need to obtain the magic power of a princess maiden to live. I want you to move and catch your own prey like I eat earth dragons and balance your diet and exercise, but all that because the princess miko''s magic power is abundant and rich and can satisfy you for a few hundred years.... That figure, it would be a good laugh to show the other dragon species. Besides," Cassandra continues. ''Mother in her prime would have done all that already. Including all of you. But even the three of you are still unable to defeat our mother. Don''t you think the most powerful species, the renowned dragon species, is not pathetic? Well, well, we''re still alive because of that pettiness, so I don''t have any answers for you........ I mean, was Rare Gaia even more awesome in the past than it is now........ Cassandra then lowers the tone of her voice and continues sadly. ''My mother used to be an awesome dragon, you know. I think her proportions were the best among the chiefs of the dragon species, she was unbeatable at close quarters, she had magnificent scales that didn''t cause a single scratch, and she was a proud mother and respectable dragon who defeated magic from the front. But.........I''m sad to see a shadow of my life....... ''I see......... You want Lea Gaia to get back to her original shape........ ''Yes. So I''m going to be the head of the group eventually, and I''m going to ask my mother to go on a diet. But........not now. I can''t even compete with Mom in that form now. Hmm.........I see. I was thinking that if Cassandra wasn''t willing to do it, we could get her to join our side somehow....... At some point........the dragon''s time interval and our sense of time are very different, it could be hundreds or even thousands of years later...... As I was thinking about what to do, I heard a clear bell ringing in my ears. Hm. I''m home. Huh? White was next to me before I knew it! I mean, what''s that big thing you''re holding in both hands? ...and the tail? This is a surprise. You don''t think your brothers have already lost? Hm. Easy. I cut his tail off and he ran. White''s tail, cut off with both hands. .... that''s it, isn''t it?It''s for eating, right? That''s also pathetic. Yes, it''s also pathetic. You''ve definitely won. Hmm. You''re talking to me?Or are you going to f*ck White too? White tries to hand me the tail, so I store it in the magical space as it is. This way I''ll be able to return it even if he asks me to return it later. ''''Well I might do it if the discussion doesn''t go well...'''' A discussion...? From me, of course, but what does Cassandra have to say to me? Hey, buddy. What? ''Would you run away, please?You can take the people here with you. As long as you eat the princess miko, it''s over. If you run away now, I''ll let you guys off the hook, okay? From Cassandra''s point of view, it must be a breakthrough offer. But she didn''t come prepared to leave because she couldn''t beat Rare Gaia. ''I''m sorry, but I can''t do that,'' "...why is that?I mean, let''s face it, our chances of winning are zero, okay?As you can see, none of their attacks have worked. Even the kitty there will be difficult. I can understand the human race wanting to believe in that possibility if there''s even a little bit of it, but.......no matter how you scramble, you won''t be able to beat your mother. Because it''s non-negotiable. You don''t do things you don''t like to do, do you?How does this time go against your principles by any stretch of the imagination?........Is there anything more here that is non-negotiable than that? You understand a lot, even though we only talked about it a little last time. Well it''s a case that I really don''t want to get involved in, to tell you the truth. I''m not a hero or a heroic person, so I''ll pass it off as such if this happened to a stranger. But hey..... It''s a good idea. I''ve got some things I can''t give up. ''Lord!Down! As soon as White shouted downstairs, he and Wendy flew into the sky with White. ''''Hyah!It''s an ambush!I haven''t lost yet! How dare you-- It looks like we were their target, and Kuduro-san and Koren-sama are safe. The invisible prison (Invisible Jail) was set up at our feet to create a foothold, but that made it difficult for White to intercept. However, the two dragons were caught by two arms stretching out from the side faster than their jaws could reach us. ''''What are you doing--'''' Hey, sis-- My sister is in the middle of a conversation. Cassandra tightens her grip with a strong killing intent. Maybe it''s because of the killing intent, or maybe it''s because of the pressure of the grip, but Rockus and Rockus are starting to bubble up. ''You''ve lost, you should be quiet. Dragons are power. Now that you''ve been defeated by force, I hope you''re not going to do anything unseemly. After saying that much, Cassandra throws them backwards with a pop. Locus and Locks seem to be alive, but they are blowing foam out of their mouths and jerking and twitching. Then Cassandra turns her gaze to me with her intimidation intact. ''Well I said I wouldn''t eat them, but I can kill them, can''t I?It''s my principle to eat the ones I kill but I can do without, can''t I? I land in front of Cassandra, who is overwhelmingly intimidating, and I stare back into her eyes. ''''Well there''s someone I absolutely have to be with to make me happy. I''m not going to run away to be with that guy from now on. They stare at each other and don''t turn away from each other. It''s reassuring to know that Wendy and White are standing beside me, staring at Cassandra together. Then, after some time has passed, Cassandra exhales, and the pressure subsides as if the tension is released. ''''......................Ha. I see........that princess maiden is your non-negotiable....... Then it seems that it''s impossible to make you give up. ''Then what do we do?Do you want to fight? In response to my words, White pulls out a knife and releases it, and Wendy kneads her magic. But what can I say, I don''t feel anything from Cassandra........ ''I don''t like that either........ The more I''m relative to you, the less I want to kill you........ I tried to intimidate you like a dragon, but......... Hey, what should I do? You don''t mind if I give you a hand, do you? ''''That''s impossible. If I challenge the Earth Dragon Chief myself, I can''t afford a single defeat. I can''t win against my mother either. I''ve told Mom that I don''t want to make a pact with her, so I''ll just do nothing and be opportunistic. When I say that, Cassandra lays down on her side with her body down. In response to that action, White looked at me to see what to do. ''''Hmm?Oh, it''s all right. As a reward for enduring my stare, I swear I will not attack you, nor will I let my brothers attack you. Including the two of you lying there. I don''t know if that''s the most treacherous thing I could do. Well, we''ll see, so good luck with that. Cassandra stares at Rare Gaia with a sad look in her eyes while waving her hand in the air. Then, something lands near us and makes the sand roll up. "Ghaha......... Haha........... ''Renge!Are you okay?! ''''Ah........Master........ Huh?Are you finished over here? ''Oh, oh.... Somehow. It''s not an ally... but they don''t seem to be doing the fighting. You''re the master.......you''ve seduced a dragon....... I don''t think I was trying to seduce you........ More importantly, you should drink the recovery potion first........ I took it out and forced him to drink it, he said with a huff and wiped his mouth. Renge goes to Rare Gaia once more, making the red pattern shine even brighter. ''White will go too.'' You okay?I''d better get some rest first... I''m fine. I''m not too worn out. I''ll be fine. After saying that much, a smile appeared on his face and he instantly turned serious and joined in the defeat of Rare Gaia. ''.........That cat is strong. Yeah. White and ... we''re all strong. "...and yet I cannot break my mother''s dragon scales. Cassandra says confidently, but I had no choice but to trust White and everyone else. 246 9-26 Sand Country Roukaku Fully open Well, I''m not sure what to make of this. "Master. You mustn''t ever leave, okay? I know........... This is mincemeat in seconds......... I wouldn''t be foolish enough to jump out in front of a fierce battle happening right in front of me. However, it''s true that I''m seething at the fact that I can''t do anything about it. ........It''s an offensive. Nevertheless, if you''re not careful, you''ll be met with a blow to smash it like a giant iron ball crane by a rare Gaia''s tail. The tail and jaws are so large that even the wind pressure alone will blow them away, so you have to move a lot to avoid them, and you have to be tense at all times to deal with them. Furthermore, the dust, which may be magic, is dancing as if it has a will, and it is attacking Renge and his friends as if it were rejecting anyone who comes near. On top of that, the attacks of Renge and the others hardly seem to be working.... If you use the invisible jail to prevent their attacks, or if you try to help them move, you''ll disrupt their rhythm and put them in danger. .........or rather, that tail wouldn''t be prevented in the invisible prison, no matter how many layers you put on top of each other. ''''It looks like it''s going to be difficult, even for that kitty. ........If you continue like this, you''ll run out of energy and eventually hit it, right? I know... Cassandra is right, Rare Gaia remains as comfortable as ever, perhaps because she knows her attacks aren''t working. On the other hand, Renge and the others are beginning to breathe on their shoulders and their strength is in a state of intense exhaustion....... ''''Aaah!Crystal Blitz! I unleash a magic many times larger than Renge showed me that night, but it shatters from the point where it hits Rare Gaia. Then, a tail strike is delivered to the frustrated Renge, who has a frustrated look on her face, from the side. ''''Move, Renge!Burn it off! Aina pushes Renge, whose tail was closing in on her, and aligns the red-flamed sword with her tail. However, there was too much difference in mass and she was blown away lightly. ''''Kah, ah........'''' Aina!Are you okay?! He ran to Aina, who was blown away, and stood up, using his sword as a staff. Her eyes glittered with a gleam in them, as if there was still a hot fire in them. ''''What, I''m still fine...'''' Oh, well I''m sorry. ''What do you have to apologize for?My lord has done more than enough, hasn''t he?........But it''s still going to be tough at this rate......We''ll have to increase our firepower...... When he said that, Aina''s hair flickered for a moment like a shimmering flame. Then, like a red-yellow flame, Aina''s surroundings felt as if they were getting hotter and hotter. ''''........Come to think of it, this is the first time I''ve performed in front of my lord......'''' Is that what Aina really wants to do...? ...Oh. The power that resides in my half of my body. A power that is abhorred in the kingdom, but.... Well that''s the way the Fire People... Aina''s hair flutters as it burns and shimmers like heat. But the sweat running from her forehead ... and a slightly worried expression on her face. .........It''s probably a power she doesn''t want to use. I remember how languid he was when the flame race was mentioned in Yashis'' shop. So.......... ''''It''s a flame for Aina after all. It looks awesome on you. I send the same words to Aina as I did that day. Really, Aina looks good in red, you know. ''Oh, well it looks good on you...'' Yeah. You look great. ''Mmm I''d rather be considered pretty than cool to my lord, but...'' ''Hahaha. That''s the cute part, though. I hug Aina tightly. I felt a little hot, but I didn''t mind at all right now. ''''Please ... Hang in there a little longer. Also, don''t ever die. Yeah. Of course. My Lord. Thank you. ''Yikes!Huh? As Solte is rubbing her buttocks from being blown up close and hitting her, she notices us hugging each other and moves closer to us. But when he saw Aina''s hair color, his face changed color and he stopped walking as if he was surprised. ''Aina are you sure?'' Yeah. I''m trying to protect my master. We have to get out of this mess. I will do whatever it takes. I see..... If we don''t defeat that guy here, it''s all over. What?Why did you just start taking off your clothes all of a sudden! You''re a fool!You don''t know who''s out there watching you! Oh, you''re the type to take it off when you''re serious! Oh, you had to keep your hands off my underwear! For now, Kuduro-san''s eyes are crushed, oh, Coren-sama is crushing them first. ''''My power, if I don''t do this, my clothes will be torn off. Hey my Lord. Please be sure to pay attention to me, okay? Huh?Naked....? Before I can finish, Sorte''s body begins to glow with a dazzling light. And out of the light crawls a fluffy paw, and even a fluffy hind leg, with a body that is unmistakably fluffy heaven, a large mouth with sharp fangs showing, and a big, piercing eye. He has a big mouth with sharp fangs and crisp, clear eyes, as well as dignified ears and a huge 120% fluffy tail. When I could clearly see his full appearance, his figure was a silver wolf. ".........my lord....... Fluffy! Oh, my God!He''s transformed! Is that it?Lycanthrope?Was it a werewolf? I don''t care which one, but this guy is awesome! He''s big and beautiful and fluffy! It''s about a size smaller than the Earth Dragon brothers, but it looks like it could be ridden by two people. I didn''t think that even Solte had a back hand..... ''''That''s not fair, Solte!Why didn''t you tell me about this wonderful power! Had I known, I would have had the wonderful fluffy heaven of a full-body nap! I mean, it''s going to be worth the brushing! Don''t be tempted to spend an entire day cleaning up every inch of it! Aren''t you afraid? ''What?Why?Sorte, right? That would be scary if it was a wild demon, but it''s a sorte. Well, I guess I''ll have to change my perception of him as a dog from now on. Yeah. This is a fine fluffy wolf. I see....of course. Our Lord is that kind of person. Aaaaah. I feel like an idiot for worrying about it.... Yeah. That''s the kind of man my lord is. A man who loves us, even our abominable powers. ''''Hmm. That alone is enough to make me feel so contented. You''re such a sly person. Our darling. It must be.... Hmm?Hmm? It seems like the story is going on between the two of us and it''s moving toward completion on its own. Huh?My story ... right? It''s nothing you don''t want to do right now. I thought it was okay to huff and puff, even though he put his face close to mine and rubbed our cheeks together, but it was no good.... Well, if you''re cool with it, you should think about the situation. That''s why I quietly limited myself to hugging Sorte''s head........ ''''Hey!Why are you making out with her now?I''ll wait until after everything is done! Because.... Okay, Aina. Let''s go. Yeah. But this is still a tough one. Don''t pass up. I know. It''s best to live. Live and let''s live to the end. Yeah. The goal is to defeat it, but above all, it''s meaningless if everyone doesn''t get out of this alive. That''s why we''re at a point where we''re on the offensive, but we''re still struggling to get offense.... Hmmm........yah! Having successfully dived through the dust to reach in front of him, White quickly aimed at Rare Gaia''s eyes. And faster than you can blink, he thrust the knife in front of his eyes. Even your eyes are hard, huh? Mother is not a weak link. And just so you know, don''t think about getting it in your mouth and into your body. It''ll grind you to a pulp before you can do anything. I guess......... So that means we really have to do something about those scales to talk about it........ And the current situation is that Aina and Sorte are struggling even though they have released their power........ Aina increases her firepower, concentrating on a single point, trying desperately to somehow make a hole in the ground, but the dust concentrates and gets in the way. ........Once again, that''s a tough one. You knew all along, didn''t you?What do we do?Do you want to run away now? .... For a moment, I thought about running away with them all. But I quickly shook it off. ''''I told you.He said there''s one thing I can''t give up. "...and you think we''re going to get through this without anyone dying?It''s a beautiful thing. You can be idealistic all you want, but sometimes the decisions you make can cost you lives that could be saved, right? .... Yeah. Cassandra is right. It''s too good to be true. But what we''re doing is selfish. Koren wants to help his country, his people. Koren wants to help his country and his people. I want to help Renge. You all want to help me. It is as simple as that. You can take care of yourself if you''re alive and I want to, too, but there are times in life when you have to do something about it, no matter what. Whether it''s beautiful or idealistic, we''re all desperate to make sure that we don''t regret it and that our happiness doesn''t leave us. Because if we give up any of our selfishness, someone''s future happiness will be gone. ........but the real problem is the desperate situation. What to do.........what to do....... But you don''t give up, do you? The truth is, race is a difficult thing to understand... ...Yes. You, a ground dragon, can''t possibly understand what we in the woodpile are going through, can you? With a pop, I turned toward the voice and saw Mr. Kuduro waddling up to me. You''re the right one, though. It''s a young man''s dream to sacrifice nothing against an overwhelmingly superior opponent. But unless young people talk about their ideals, a bright future will not bloom. ...Mr. Kuduro? Mentor? "...it is the work of old men to make good soil for their young shoots. Life is too short to live. What more could it take to make a flower bloom in death? ...wait a minute. What''s going on here, old man? I have a bad feeling. I have a very bad feeling, as if all the pores in my body are opening up....... "What are you doing, old man........ ''Mr. Koren. I will take my leave. Please may you live your life to the fullest, and may you live your life to the fullest. "Wait a minute!Hey! Kuduro-san smiled gently at me, and without listening to my restraint, he let out a cloud of dust and ran up his body, fleshing out into Rare Gaia in a flash. You have good instincts. That''s right on the nose but I don''t think we can stop him now. Now, my blood is boiling and my flesh is dancing! This is the battle of a lifetime! "Earth Dragon Rare Gaia you are ironclad. Focus all your attention. You have one chance. We must seize it, or we''ll be wary of it, and it will never come again. But nothing crushes the fist of a crushed meatball!My exhortation, receive the will of the human race for the last one that is not part of the 299 profoundest secrets........ Forbidden.... "Yaguna! Crushing Meatball Fist is a prerequisite for being a palm. There is not one foot technique, and it is an evil one. ........but it is a rule of the license to attach the meatball to the foot as well at the end......so if you use it, it is the final blow of excommunication. The power of 299 knuckle knuckles in a single blow, even three times as powerful. I''ll bet my entire life on this strike! ''A blow to my soul!Nothing is broken.Nothing! The hard scales of Rare Gaia touch the paw pads on my feet. You can tell just by touching it how powerful this creature is, and how absolutely powerful it is. This is hard. If it was equipped with these hard scales in a dense manner, it would be no wonder that it had the luxury of a strong man. However, once it peels off a single scale, that''s where its weakness lies! ''Noooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! I put more strength and faith into my legs. It will break my balls, and you can have my years of study. Crush it. They''re cracking! They''ve got to crush! If you don''t have a weakness, then make one! Then you will be a ray of light to the youth of the future.... Hence!Crush! ''Ahhhhhh!!!'' --Goggins! A dry rumbling sound. Is it the sound of my leg breaking, or...no...it''s made. The feeling of soft earth dragon flesh that I feel slightly faded away at the end of the day, and my entire body''s senses faded away. ''''Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A heartbreaking Rare Gaia cry resounds. Ho-ho-ho. It will be the first pain in a long time. I can''t even put a finger of strength into it anymore. It''s only natural since it was a full-bodied, full-throated blow. The rare Gaia glaring at me can see that it is trying to crush me with its tail wagging. Hoho. Even if you resent me, it''s already too late. The buds for the future are ready. I''ve asked you to do the rest........ I will meditate and wish you both a happy future and I will meet my end. It has been a good life......... ''d*mn you old man!!!!'' Wha...? Oh, how could the Lord Lord be in front of you! 247 9-27 Sand Country Roukaku Helper Appears? "Yaguna! At the same time as Kuduro-san unleashes a kick, a disturbing sound that cannot, or should not, be heard from the unusual atmosphere and body passes through my ears. I was stunned by the sound, the spirit, and the fact that it was so powerful that I couldn''t believe it was just a kick. ''A blow of my soul!Nothing is broken.Nothing!Noooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Kuduro-san roars like a demon god. Lea Gaia''s consciousness was completely glued to Kuduro-san, and clearly different from his previous spare time, he let all of the dust hit Kuduro-san from all sides as he attacked him. ''''Ahhhhhh! But even though the flesh of his cheek is torn by the dust and his ear is sliced up, Kuduro-san is single-mindedly looking at the kick, and he doesn''t even stop to concentrate on it and relax his power. And then......... "Goggins. ........At the same time as the dry sound of something shattering, Kuduro-san''s body sank for a moment, and then immediately jumped up to be played. However, Kuduro-san''s face was satisfied. ''''Gruooh! The loudest scream ever heard from Rare Gaia was the loudest scream ever heard. It was like a mixture of pain and anger, a roar that would instantly frighten every living person within reach of the voice. And then, just as the rare Gaia, which was aiming at Kuduro-san with killing intent, moved.......one of the scales shattered and peeled off, falling to the ground. ''''It''s not true. My mother''s scales........ Cassandra screamed in astonishment and looked at him with wide eyes as if she was witnessing an impossible scene. Absolutely invincible, completely defensible, the very possibility of destroying the ironclad dragon scales of Rare Gaia and breaking the situation in all directions was born. Nevertheless, a blow of the tail, faster than anything else so far, was now about to strike at Kuduro-san. ''''Mentor ... lie ... no ... no ...'''' I can hear Koren-sama holding his mouth and muttering in the face of an unacceptable reality. Is this an accomplishment? If it were asked, it would definitely be an accomplishment. That''s why I can''t understand why Kuduro-san has a satisfied face. But I could only feel one emotion. I was turning my fury into action, to the point where I couldn''t afford to pay attention to even Rare Gaia''s roar. ''''d*mn........'''' My brother-in-law, heh... ''d*mn you old man!!!! You''re kidding me! Don''t try to die on your own! ''Accelerating Direction (Vector Axel)'', ''Accelerating Direction'', ''Accelerating Direction'', ''Accelerating Direction''....... As soon as you take a step, it unfolds at your feet, and you strut in the air in an invisible prison. You have to be faster than anything else, faster than anyone else, or you won''t make it in time. ''''Nah........'''' Hey, buddy. Your grandfather looks surprised. I guess so. That''s because this is the closest place to death you''ll ever get! I''m surprised I''m making my way to a place like that! Oh, I don''t want to die! But just as importantly, I can''t ignore your actions! I managed to hold the old man under my arm faster than our tails could collide, but the problems are piling up. ''''Accelerate direction'''' ''''Accelerate direction'''' ''''Accelerate direction''''........... I stopped and rolled in the opposite direction. The load on my body is outrageous, and I feel like I''m going to break everything from my waist to my body. But if you don''t roll over, you can''t escape the tail that''s looming in front of you. ''''Hah! Aina seemed to have noticed and approached me and looked at me with a blow to stop my tail, but there was no way I could stop Rare Gaia''s attack, which was revealing her anger, and it was played away. ''Dah! Ryaaaaaaah! Furthermore, Shiro and Renge show up, Shiro wears a white robe and draws a knife, while Renge strikes him with a huge rock attached to his fist. But, like Aina, he gets flung off...thank God. Thanks to less than a second of time earned by everyone, we managed to start moving backwards. ''''Lord!'''' The wind pushes me back like a tailwind from my back at the same time as Sorte shouts. Perhaps it''s magic. This will accelerate it even more, but this guy........oh no, he''s catching up. An invisible prison? As soon as I thought it was bad, my vision instantly wavered. Is this........water! A considerable amount of water covered me and Mr. Kudrow. ........I know who took out this water. Probably Wendy, who is probably looking ridiculously worried by now, used her magic to protect me. When Rare Gaia''s tail touched that mass of water, the water gingerly deflated and then bounced away, containing us. The water popped off just as it left the tail, but we were able to break free without hitting the tail directly. However, I''m still not safe. If he hit the ground at this speed, he would die, even if it was temporary sand. But it''s enough if he didn''t die from a blow to the tail. ........maybe. I hurriedly take out the lantern Eliodarte gave me. Then, I quickly supply the few remaining magic power and make the magic sphere as large as possible. The attribute that it can contain is earth. Even though we don''t have a lot of time, we''re going to make it as big as possible and pour as much magic power as possible into it as much as possible to prepare for the impact. If we mess up here, it''s all over, this is the end of the world. Please..... Aaaaaaah! The ground is quickly approaching and I''m screaming in fear as I stand in front of the lantern and hold the magic ball between myself and the ground. The moment of impact, the magic ball is heavily dented, crushed to the very limit, and sand is approaching in front of you, but you still managed to avoid colliding with the ground by continuing to pour your magic power. However, with the usual resilient magic sphere, it would have bounced back greatly and nearly sent it flying through the heavens. It made sense to deliberately make it an earth attribute magic power. Fire was heat, water was cold air, and each attribute had its own small effect, but the characteristics of the earth magic sphere were elastic. It''s a good idea to be able to use other magic spheres if you want to make some adjustments, but when you think about the fall and resilience at this speed and the remaining magic power, it''s not possible to use anything other than an earth magic sphere. And then.........the magic ball absorbed the impact and we fell to the ground without being bounced off big time. "Wha.......... Haha....I was scared. But I managed to save myself........right? I''m worried about Aina and the others who have been blown off, but they are already moving to control Rare Gaia, so they seem to be safe.... I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to get out of the attacks of the rampaging Rare Gaia while checking this one, so when I raised my hand to appeal to them that I was safe, they smiled a small smile and turned around to look forward. ''''Master-ah! ''Brother-in-law!Old man! ...Oh. Thank you, Wendy... ''Master''s fool!He''s a huge idiot!You told me not to leave! Ohhhh........I''m furious. The eyebrows of Wendy-san, who usually has gentle eyes that are compassionate and all-encompassing, are fished up and she has anger completely in her eyes. ''''Uh... well see, you''re safe... right?The resultant aura-- # It doesn''t mean you''re safe!How ... how worried do you think I was ....................... ''Wow!Don''t cry, Wendy!Sorry!I''m so, so sorry! I hugged Wendy again and patted her head, but she wouldn''t stop crying. Doh-doh-doh, what should I do? Wasn''t the Head Goodness the strongest? If this doesn''t work, I don''t know what to do. This might be the biggest shura of my life. ''''That''s right Lord!Why would you go to such lengths to help me and others! Kuduro-san is also furious. No, wait. Mr. Kuduro deserves my wrath. ''That''s because Mr. Kudrow is going to die without any restraint.If Mr. Kuduro dies, at least you two will be crying with grief! ''I''m not in a position to talk about people!How many people do you think will be saddened by Master''s death!If you know you shouldn''t, why do it! "....I''m sorry. I''m really sorry......... No, but I didn''t mean to die, okay?Really? Saying that, I offer the battered Kuduro-san a recovery potion and sprinkle it on him some more. Now that I think about it, I think I could have saved myself more safely if I had set up a coordinate transition (point gate). However, I might not have been able to make a gate that could fly for two people due to the continuous use of ''Accelerating Directionality'' in order to approach at full speed. Besides, I also needed Kuduro-san''s approval........ However, I thought that we could make it in time if it was a short-range transfer, but.......I''m sorry that I caused you worry as a result of not having enough judgment to designate appropriate coordinates on the spur of the moment. ''''I didn''t expect you to live on top of shattering your mother''s scales........ ........Really, it''s hard to understand the human species. ''Cassandra it looks like you have a weakness thanks to Mr. Kuduro?Feel like helping out? ''I''m sorry, but I''m a realist, not an idealist. It sounds like you''ve made a weakness, but your mother is mad at you, and you''re going to have to endure more caustic attacks from now on... hmm?This is..... Cassandra cuts off the conversation midway and shows interest in the magic sphere. After slowly observing it from every angle, Cassandra lifted the large magic sphere....... ''''Amu.'''' I ate it! Hmmm..... I knew it. It''s not very flavourful, but it''s very tasty. What.........can you eat a magic ball........? ''No, the dragon species can only take magic directly from you. Or eat magic. But still, this is........hey, can you get more?It''s bigger. ''''I can''t get it out, but........ I''m sorry, but right now I''m trying to reduce my magic consumption....... An invisible prison for the continuous use of accelerated directionality and a large size magic sphere, the magic power is already overwhelming. It''s a wonder he''s still conscious. If you drink too much of the magic recovery potion, you will become addicted to it, so you don''t have much time to spare because this is the moment of truth. ...does that sound like a weird thing to say, because I like that sort of thing? No, no it''s not a deliberate act?You did that on purpose, didn''t you? The fact that Wendy cried and held my head to her chest and glared at Cassandra with a snap means that she did it on purpose. But.......... Hmm............................ Does that mean you''ll fight with me if I do that? ''Yes. That is, if my allies are willing to satisfy me. Okay, then. The decision was instantaneous. He took out the magic recovery potion (large) and agitated it all at once. The magic power flowed into the lantern from the side of the recovering little by little, and it was consumed to create the magic power sphere. And then Cassandra began to devour the oversized magic power ball that was created. Was she being thoughtful?I''m ... glad. ''You said it tasted.......thin. The one you mentioned earlier was more for size than quality.... So how many more do I need to make? ''Hmmm ... maybe I''d like four more. Four ... okay. I drank the magic potion from the side where my magic power had dried up and made more and more magic power balls. It''s a big game of dead heat between me becoming addicted or Cassandra being satisfied. ''''Huh ... it''s amazing. There''s no messiness at all. There''s no chaos at all, it''s smooth on the throat, and when you swallow it, it''s solid and satisfying, it tastes like pure magic.... It tastes like pure magic........ The taste of pure magic........that''s because it''s a ball of pure magic. And as Cassandra declared, she flattened all four magic power balls and sat down while patting her stomach. ''''Haaaa ... I''m satisfied. My belly has become flabby because of my ally''s dense....... I''m satiated. ''Hahhhh........hiiii........'' ''Master!Are you okay! ''''It''s okay.......just in time. Somehow it''s okay..... I''m wobbling and shaking with no strength in my legs, my vision is hazy and my stomach feels as weak as it does when it''s empty.......but somehow I''m okay.... ''''I''m sorry, my friend. I squeezed it out. Huh, but it feels so good......... I''m sure this will do just fine.... After saying that much, he meditates on his eyes, and as soon as he thinks he has focused on something, Cassandra''s body is engulfed in light. The size gets smaller and smaller as it intensifies its dazzling brilliance, and eventually it turns into a human shape....... ''''.........hmm. If you compress it, it would look like this...'''' Her long golden hair fluttered against her brown skin and glittered in the sun''s rays. ''''Heh, I''m like this when I''m humanoid, huh?'''' I touched her well-formed face, played with her soft lips and fluffed her earlobes. Squeezing her own big, big tits, squeezing her nubile hips and squeezing her hip-up ass, wagging her thick dragon tail.... ''''Ha, you''re not naked! Wendy exclaims. But what is our Cassandra saying?He had a look on his face. ''You were naked to begin with, so why not?'' Just put something on!Master!Don''t look at me forever, get me out of my robe or whatever it is! No, in my opinion, it''s more progressive to recover as it is, or, oh, no, it''s nothing. Let''s see, robe robe......... Hmm, how about this........how do you like this? ''Close and fasten the front!I mean, you don''t even have any underwear... if you move a bit, you''ll see it... What choice do I have?It''s the first time I''ve ever been in human form. Only the hood part of the robe is covered and fluttered around, so it''s not hidden at all. Wendy will fix it and make sure it''s firmly on. By the way, Kuduro-san is........a gentleman. I''m turning away from it. That''s a feat I''ve never been able to pull off. "....Why did you take the trouble to get a human form?What form would a dragon take? ''Well......... We''ve just witnessed the miracle of the human species...............Besides, it''s always people who defeat powerful enemies, so I thought I''d play along. You''re going to help me... aren''t you? Cassandra squats down to make eye contact with me as I roll over and manage to sit up. She gives me a cute smile of affirmation as I stare at her face, though there are some things that I''m worried about. ''Yeah. It''s a pact with an ally, you know. Can you win? ''Well?What do you think?You could lose even in this form. Oh, come on ... please tell me you''re going to win that part. ''There''s no such thing as an absolute in the future, realistically. But you see, I''m a young man in your eyes. I''m going to talk about my ideals and make them come true, just like a young man. Well, please. Yeah. Watch me. I''ll be the Master of Dragons. ''Huh?Sorry, I''m sorry. I''ll adjust in a minute! He bounced on the spot and made a series of short dashes, thrusting his fist out a few times with a sissy fist as if he were shadowboxing, and then nodded and turned around to me as if he was satisfied. ''Watch it there. The moment I become the head of the Earth Dragon. Your face is all red. And you''ve got sand on your face. It''s not a good idea to dress up in an unaccustomed way.... It''s not a good look for a new beginning... Brushing the sand from her face, and whether it was to hide her embarrassment or not, Cassandra headed for Rare Gaia this time. 248 9-28 Sand Country Roukaku Dragon Tail Rare Gaia was in a rough spot. That''s not only did he shatter his precious scales, he couldn''t even kill his opponent, and if the four of them were moving around persistently aiming at the shattered scales, he would be annoyed. Currently Rare Gaia is stomping on the ground, shaking its body and moving so much that it''s flailing around untouchably. It''s all right ... it seems. Movement seems to be better than before. I see. ...So how long are you going to hold on to it, Wendy?Isn''t it hot? ''I''m holding it down so Master won''t jump out again. No, you can''t do that, okay?My magic power is hitting rock bottom, and my body is wobbly... If I jumped out now, I''d be on my knees like Cassandra and fall spectacularly off my face, unable to even get passive. To be honest, I''m in a state where I can''t even stand up. ''''I''m just kidding. It''s been a while since I''ve used a big spell, so I''m a little tired too. Ha, ha, why didn''t you say so?A magical recovery potion?A normal recovery potion?Which one is better! Something doesn''t feel right... but it was cool when I was attached to it in the carriage and now it isn''t! If you look closely, Wendy has a face that hides the painful sweat on her forehead, too. How come I didn''t notice it! You''re going to punch me in the face again, like you did with Mizera. No, I don''t think I''ll be able to get up now if I fall down. ''''I''ll be fine. I''ll heal if I just rest a bit like this...'''' Are you sure?You can''t push it, okay? ''Is that what your master says?I can''t believe it... With that, Wendy lays her head on me and starts to rest with her eyes closed to relax, so I stay in the same position and pat her head to work and watch the fight. "Choshini Norna! Rare Gaia, who seems to be saying it matter-of-factly but raises an angry voice. ''''Huh........the scales have been removed, but you''re too violent.......you can''t get close. ''But you''re moving much more wildly. Even the dust seems to be sketchy with momentum in anger, and I''m starting to see some hope. Right. For now, we''re going to disperse the targets, and whoever is able to do so will hit that flaky spot. Hmm. I''m hungry... ''''Well yes. Let''s get this done before dinner, shall we? Hmm. Dragon steak today. ''What?You''re going to eat Rare Gaia?! The four of them continue to fight while talking to each other. It''s truly frightening to know that a fighting job is not only exhausted, but also talking at leisure in the midst of an attack as fierce as that raging storm.... ''Oh?There''s more room than I thought. I''m sorry, but I don''t want you to eat it, Mom. I don''t mind if it''s my brothers'' tail. And also can you please stay out of the way? Huh? Hey, who are you? Cassandra grabs Aina and Renge by their collars and throws them towards us. She may have thought she threw it gently in a fluffy trajectory, but don''t throw people like a ball! Yeah, naked guy. And.........the trajectory is fluffy, but it''s not flying straight at you! A large body of Sorte right above me...? I told you it was just a matter of time! Hmmm!Somehow, you''ve got to twist the magic ball somehow! ''Huh?Cat, I''d appreciate it if you didn''t avoid me for a moment... Hm. Who''s there?Sluts?XO...? Who''s the XO?Come on, just stand back quietly. If you get involved, your allies will hate you for it. Hmm?Mmmm. I avoided White the first time, but from exhaustion, Cassandra caught him by the neck and threw him toward me. White spun around in the air and landed right in front of me without splashing sand on me, he paused with his arms outstretched and tilted his head. ''....I''m home? Welcome back. Just have a drink and get some rest. I encouraged everyone who flew in to sit down and invited them to watch Cassandra advance in front of Rare Gaia, and then I took out a recovery potion (large) and handed it out. Then White stood in front of me and turned around, and Wendy let go of my arm and gave the spot to White. ''''I was attached to my master earlier, so...'''' Noticing my gaze, Wendy softly smiles and steps back to give everyone the space. ''Wow. Master''s side of the house! Well, I''ll have to earn my side. Hm. White''s on his knees. "I ... uh ... don''t even bother going back. I have to get dressed. You''re welcome to join me. The two of them sat on either side of me and Solte came around behind me so that she could lean back, so I decided to let her lean back as you said. .........It''s a bit hot, but the fluffy fur is gently receiving me as it wraps around my body. ''''Is that........the dragon from earlier?'''' White asks me while drinking the recovery potion, and I nod and answer him, though he won''t be able to see me from White. ''Yeah. It''s Cassandra. She said she''s going to give me a hand. "Ho.........that means earth dragon versus earth dragon....... I''m so glad you''re on our side. That''s my moral-- Once you were satisfied with your master''s richness, he was on your side. No, I mean, that''s right, but it''s not, is it? Wendy?I know I''m tired, but explanations aren''t always as simple as they seem, are they? No, but you can''t expect me to take this explanation seriously. Yeah. I don''t think everyone I trust and love is going to take it seriously! Master........is the dragon in range? Hey. What do you mean until? "Wow, what were you doing in the middle of our fight?You were probably seduced by the tits anyway! Hey. Look, Solte. You became a titty, after you became an ally. "Wendy!I thought the boob alliance was with me! ''''........Think about it, Aina-san. The three of you can make a big difference to the other forces, can''t you? Hmmm... yeah. Hey. Don''t you think you''ll be able to convince me of something sooner than you think? Cassandra was only on our side temporarily, right? No, wait, but I''ll give it some thought. What if the three of us were to be surrounded by a triangle like this.......... If Sicilia-sama joined us and we drew a circle, and all four sides were tits or something I''d be too happy to die. "Lord I''ll have tits someday, White will have tits too, so just wait for me! Hmmm... oh... oh... Wait, wait, wait, wait. Let''s just calm down. It''s dangerous. But why is it that people around me only care about the size of their boobs and breasts? I like boobs. I love big tits. Cassandra''s tits are definitely big, but not all tits are good. Of course the size is important, but there are various evaluation points such as tension, luster, texture, weight, elasticity, softness and sensitivity, and we have to think about it comprehensively. It is unsatisfying that everyone seems to think that the bigger the boobs the better, even though even though they are tiny, there are cases where they are better than the boobs in terms of overall quality. ........Although Cassandra''s tits are quite good tits, as you can guess from her appearance. However, it''s roughly--. Hmm. Lea Gaia has stopped. Hmm, yeah, I guess so. Oops, I was about to get heated up about the boobs. Because there was a possibility that if I mumbled and muttered to myself, there was a possibility that I would be pulled away. It''s a good idea to be careful. Well, well.... Apparently, Rare Gaia stopped because Cassandra stood in front of him. Cassandra stands in front of Rare Gaia''s eyes with her legs spread and her arms on her hips, making her stand in front of him. The timing of the fluttering robe fluttering in the wind is quickly blindfolded by Renge and Aina. The best thing about this is the fact that it''s not a good idea. How are you?Or is that a slant? You''re not only hungry, you''re also broken to the scales. "Cassandra... ''Oh, I knew you could tell by my appearance. ''Yes. It''s my little girl, Cassandra. nani-shini-ita. ''Don''t you understand?You''ve saved up all this strength and you''re standing in front of your mother, right?It''s a declaration of war, of course, isn''t it? "...Mada hayai isle yuzur. That''s not for you to decide, Mother. ...the dragon is power. It''s only meaningful if you fight against your mother. What good is the title of chief if it''s given to you? Besides," he continued, pointing to Rare Gaia with his palm facing the heavens and only his index finger and thumb spread out, as if to provoke her....... ''''Honestly, I think Mother would have it easy right now. "Zuni Norna! When Lea Gaia takes a large paw, the sand coagulates from there with a sharp point and becomes a spine, heading towards Cassandra. Is that the same procedure as the manipulation of sand and dust? ''''........What is this attack? I''m at my best right now, right?Can you not lick this much or something?Come on, give it your all. .... Lea Gaia held her head in a retracted position against Cassandra as she slowly approached. Then he suddenly stepped forward and recoiled, shaking his head, and the spot Cassandra was in was instantly chewed to pieces by the sand. ''Cassandra! There''s no Cassandra on the sand. So that means she was eaten! No, no. Rare Gaia''s mouth was not completely closed and sand was spilling out of her mouth. ''''........Mother. You''re wasting away. You haven''t even eaten anything hard lately, so your jaw must have become weak....... It''s because you don''t even eat the earth dragon properly and only take the magic power of the princess maiden and sleep all the time, that''s why it''s become so weak...'''' "Gunnu-nu! Cassandra was on the tip of Rare Gaia''s mouth and seemed to be able to support her upper jaw with one hand and not get bitten. Or rather..... Wow ... this should work, right? Cassandra seems to have a lot of leeway in terms of her words and actions, and if she keeps this up, she can fight off the Earth Dragon. Moreover, if Cassandra becomes the chief, she will break the pact. Perhaps we can successfully talk about the large number of ground dragons that will be generated. ''''Mmm........'''' Hmm?What''s wrong White. You look disgruntled... Lord. I''m hungry. Cook me some meat. I''m hungry........well, I used a coat of clothing, so yeah.......But right now? Hm. Now. I want it now. Okay but you can''t do anything elaborate, can you? It''s kind of serious over there, but is it okay to have a BBQ over here........ I mean, if I were to grill it, it would be the tail of the earth dragon I got earlier... Wouldn''t he get angry at me for eating another child''s meat in the middle of a fight between father and son? But White is hungry because he worked so hard, and he''ll say now and look at me expectantly, so let''s grill it. "My lord. I''ll put out the fire. Yeah, thanks. Can you do that? I asked Shiro to cut out the dragon tail meat by indicating the size of it, then got Aina to fire it up and put it on the pan. It''s a good thing that you can already tell that the meat is good even at the raw meat stage, although the Jiryu was too hard to eat. Tail meat is usually rich in flavor and rich in collagen. It looks marbled and tender, but it''s stringy and hard...it should be, but what is this meat.... When I rubbed salt and pepper into the meat and cooked it, the collagen melted out and the meat tightened as if it was close to the center bone, but when I tried to return the meat with tongs, the tip of the meat went into the meat and it was so soft that it looked like it was going to split open. The collagen melts and transforms into perfect red meat, and the collagen is absorbed into the meat again before it gets burnt, but the smell of it heating and bubbling up makes me drool. ''Lord!Lord!Did you burn it yet? ''I''m almost there. ........Can dragon meat be rare? "There are no parasites that attach themselves to dragons!I could go raw! Unable to wait, Shiro also drools, and looks restlessly at the meat in the frying pan. Or rather, Aina, Renge, Kuduro-san and even Koren-sama are all staring at the battle in front of them, disregarding the battle in front of them, but I know how they feel when I smell this scent. ''''Master. I will help you too. Yeah. That sounds better. I''ll have Wendy grill it at the same time, since it won''t be possible to do it just for White. And..........when I put the finished dragontail steak on the plate, I served it to White first. ''''Mmmm.......smells good! Yeah. Now you can eat. Hmm. But Lord first. Are you sure? Hm! White presented the meat in front of me, drooling, and I didn''t hesitate to take a bite of it, trying to make it quick. At that moment, I could see everyone gulp down the saliva that had accumulated in their mouths. It''s so soft that the flesh rips apart on its own rather than biting off the tips of the teeth, but the juices don''t flood that much from inside. However, the meat was firm and chewy in my mouth, and the more I chewed, the more the flavor came pouring out from inside in the form of juices. If you use your canine teeth, the meat rips open, and if you use your molars, the flavor, the gravy, comes pouring out. Probably, it is strong enough to crush the meat, but weak enough to tear it up. It''s exactly like it''s meant to be eaten. The simple seasoning of salt and pepper conveyed the taste of the meat to my tongue with such clarity and intensity that the simple seasoning of salt and pepper didn''t play a leading role in the flavor, and my throat swallowed the meat that had become finer and finer without my awareness, all on its own. ''''Whew...'''' I let out a sigh of admiration. The satisfaction of a bite is not half bad. I should have chewed it up as small as possible, but it still seems to leave a presence in my stomach that is bigger than the size of the food I ate, which is still chunky. ''''Delicious........'''' There were many things I felt, but it was a taste that could only be described in one word. ''Hmm!White eats it too! This one will be ready in just a minute. Wendy said and everyone slithered over to her. As I was grilling another piece of meat anew, I looked at White and stabbed the bone with my knife and lifted it up, opening my big mouth from the side and biting into it, chewing on a mouthful of meat. ''''Ahhhh ... you can''t bite if you''re so greedy, can you?'''' Mmm..... White''s eyes sparkle and he writhes as he holds his swollen cheeks as he chews happily. That''s right. Jiryu was disappointed because it didn''t taste good, right? Eventually, he opened his mouth with a smile that seemed to blossom in a flash as his round face returned to normal. ''''Delicious!The magic is thick, and it tastes great!The more you bite into it, the better and better it gets! With magic, yeah. I felt like my magic power recovery went up when I ate meat, but it wasn''t my imagination. Perhaps the magic power accumulated by the earth dragon had been stored in the tail. Maybe that collagen part was fused with magic power. ''''This is........tasty.......'''' I''ve never eaten dragon meat in my long life... It''s not every day you get to eat dragon meat, you know! ''Oh it''s not very nice to do it by hand but it''s the way it is, isn''t it? Yes. I''m going to have to excuse myself too........hmmm.... It seems the actual eating has begun over there as well. Each one of them ate the meat with their faces wide open, and they all had ecstatic expressions on their faces. I''ll take this one, Sorte. Voil! ''Thank you Lord!You can just throw it away. Sorte, in his wolf state, was not sized for the plate or pan, so he released the meat as he was told and bit into the meat with a crunch. ''''Hot! Naturally, it looked hot because it was freshly baked, but eventually, like everyone else, he examined it profusely, closed his eyes, and chewed it repeatedly with a delicious smile on his face. Then I heard the sound of gurgling and crushing bones. ''''Oh, this tastes so good in the bones too!Maybe I could make some soup with those bones. So we''ll take the bones back and do it later. Let''s eat every last bit of this delicious food. This is how we savored the dragon tail steak while watching the battle between the dragons and their son. 249 9-29 Sand Country Roukaku Combat Job I''m full.... ''You ended up eating six of them...'' White sits on the sand, relaxing his body and flattening his belly with satisfaction. But my belly isn''t so bloated. In a way, it might be a dream skill for those who are struggling to lose weight. The catchphrase is ''No more impossible diets. A revolutionary skill that allows you to eat as much as you want without gaining weight or worrying about rebounding!'' And so on......... ''''Hmmm. Full recovery. Very satisfying. It was bliss......... Everyone seems to be satisfied and the atmosphere here is much more harmonious, but in front of me Rare Gaia and Cassandra are engaged in a fierce battle....... ''''Hm. Well then, I''ll be off. "...hmm?I''m going to go...? White stands up and drops the sand on his butt and turns to me with a big smile and starts talking happily. ''I was a child of the Earth Dragon and it tasted that good. Surely adults taste even better!'''' White laughs happily as he licks off the fat of the meat on his lips with his tongue, wiping the fat of the meat on the knife with a special cloth and re-sheathing the knife. ........Contrary to the fact that the Jiryuu wasn''t good, the fact that the Jiryuu was ridiculously good seemed to be working, and his eyes were blazing. ''''That''s right. It was our prey to begin with.'''' It''s bad manners to steal from someone, you know. ''''It''s our role to procure materials for our lord. Fighting an earth dragon and not harvesting will ruin the name of the adventurer. Saying that, the three of us following White proceeded to carry the Red Front (Red Line) sign on our backs. ''''Then I too........'''' He''s old enough to rest. I know he''s still very much on edge. Besides, there''s no guarantee that the little dragons won''t come again, so take care of your husband and Coren. Well I see what I''m getting at. Mr. Kuduro was brave enough to stand up, but even I could see that his body looked like it was in pain when he stood up. And then he was urged to sit down by Renge. ''''Well then, I''ll go get a scale or two. Blood is also very important. Your husband makes medicine too. ''Well my lord, I won''t be back until the magic bag is full for now, so you can count on it. Hmm. I''m gonna get some meat. Despite the fact that I was ragged just a moment ago, I look off in dismay at the four of them as they head to Rare Gaia with great enthusiasm. True.........combat jobs are awesome....... ''''Totally........If we just stay quiet, we can just wait for the results in peace.......'''' ''Well I guess it was just annoying to have Cassandra take all the goodies...'' ''And you don''t have to stop?Why don''t we just leave it to Lady Cassandra now? ...If you''re going to stop and stop, I''m going to stop you. Well, it won''t stop......... You can''t just sit back and watch yourself sit back and let someone else do the fighting when the thing that usually lives for battle can still fight......... You look like you''re ready to do it, and I can''t stop you. I''ll let you do what you want. I''ll let you do what you want to do, because that''s what I want you to do. I sat down and watched everyone''s movements so that I could use my recovered magic to help them if anything happened. When Lea Gaia swings her tail in the air, sand rolls up, scraping the desert with a rumble as she heads towards Cassandra. But Cassandra didn''t show any signs of avoiding such a powerful blow, and she held up her arms to prevent it. It''s a good thing that the tail is heavy because of the weight it carries. But, mother. What do you mean you don''t even have skills on it?Are you still underestimating me?Or ... have you forgotten how to use your skills? "...Cassandra! I don''t like the way I talk to you.... It''s not that I like the way he used to talk........ I''m still heavy........ The fat mother......... But I want to win head-on................................Huh? Hmmm..... White landed next to Cassandra, who gave the tail Cassandra was holding back a blow in the air as hard as she could, and White landed next to Cassandra. Don''t get involved, okay? "Heh. You said it. What are you doing here?Didn''t you get your fill of meat? Hmm. It was very good. So I thought it would be even better for adults. So it''s White''s kill. You guys are delicious and I have mixed feelings about it. You can''t get away with it. How about a joint struggle here? Hmm? The moment White put on the gray robe, the "Ash Tiger (Hydra)", Rare Gaia''s paw falls from above his head. However, the two of them suppress that paw above their heads without a single glance. ''''I can''t wait to become a chief, but I''m not happy about beating my current mother. Once I''m the chief and I get you on a diet, we''ll fight again. That''s why I don''t want you guys to kill my mother........ We''re going to fight together to ''defeat'' mother. What do you think? Mmm....meat..... Shiloh''s ears and tail flopped down, showing an aura of sadness from his entire body. ''''Ahhh.......meat. That''s right. Okay. Okay. Yeah. Okay, then. Goodbye. The two of them simultaneously click their paws and knock Rare Gaia down on her back and shake hands with each other. And then, beside them, Sorte in his wolf form runs past them. ''''Can you take it easy?Can we go ahead? Hmm?That''s nice. White on board? ''Put the master on first!So no........don''t grab your tail! I''m not getting in. See you later. Caught by Sorte''s tail, which ran like the wind, White was floating in the air, bobbing up and down. With one hand, he was waving at Cassandra. ''''You''re a wolf-chan........fast........'''' Then Renge tried to pass by, but when she got in front of Cassandra, she stopped and pointed her finger straight at her with a snap. If we defeat that thing, you''ll review the pact. Yeah, yeah. That''s the plan. I''m going to have to get my mom to lose some weight, and I''m going to have her eat for a while with the Earth Dragon Hunt. ''Oh!We won''t have to work as princess maidens anymore, isn''t that great!Well then, I''ll help you out myself! Yeah. Nice to meet you. When Renge was motivated to make the crest glow redder, he gallantly made his way to Rare Gaia. I heard that Cassandra wanted to break the pact once she became chief, but it looks like we can resolve the issue of the earth dragon now. However, it should be gratifying to know that Cassandra will be able to get some peace of mind for a long time. ''''I''ll take some of Rare Gaia''s materials, okay? Yeah. You can do what you want as long as you don''t kill me. ...hmm. Hmm?What''s going on? No, not my tits. I see. Surely this is a different type from me and Wendy.... ''You mean this one with the tits?I don''t like it.... It''s like I have fat on me too. I should have been working out and narrowing it down even with this........ Cassandra lifts her breasts up over her clothes and moves them around gingerly. Oh, that kind of roughness would damage her Cooper''s ligaments! ''Well..... My lord would love that..... ''Really?I like this, my friend, I like this.... Then if I make you like this, will you give me your magic power again?It was delicious. You can''t eat too much of it, but as an indulgence, I want it again. Yeah ... yeah. Probably, definitely. ...What... what...? Like....like...like...in exchange for magical power? Did I say I could do what I like with those tits? "...Master. Your nose is swollen, isn''t it? ......... ''''As I thought, it seems that me and Aina-san are not strong enough to do this alone...'''' No, it''s not!I''d be very happy with one of them, not two! I guess I''ve become a luxury before I know it. I must be reminded of that! When you get used to the luxury, you take it for granted and make yourself lose your preciousness.... Watch out. Would I be happy with the set, too? You''re getting back on track, too. Just a few minutes ago she was in queen mode, but now she''s getting into her normal mode. ........Is that it?Was it the BBQ? Did I let you down too much? If this situation continues, you are not only a lifesaver, you are a lifesaver. The only way to get rid of them is to have a good time with them. And if that''s the case, the only thing you can do is to make me, the queen, do as I please... ''No, it''s not just me, and it''s all because of you guys, right?And don''t you have your own desires mixed in with that? .... Hey, don''t look away. You''re really getting back on track. Don''t point at Cassandra and Aina with a surprised look on your face because nothing is happening and try to make it look as if there''s been a change. ''Hmm. You really seem to like it. Then I''ll ask you to celebrate when you''re the chief. ''Mm...... But can we let them do what they want...? ''I don''t mind, but is there something wrong with me? ''No, I''m not saying it''s weird, but... well, well, in that case, you''ll have to give me a shout. I don''t mind if it''s Wendy. Hmm?I don''t know, but I get it, okay? Yeah. Then I''ll be on my way. When Aina gave Wendy a thumbs up, Wendy gave her a thumbs up back and tried to make eye contact. And when Aina also went towards her, Cassandra, who was left behind, stretched out gingerly. ''Well let me go too. At this rate, it might not mean I''ve won, or rather, I''m worried that I won''t be defeated before I join the race.......at all...... Cassandra turns back to me. ''''Children with that much power are attracted to you........ Really, I''m never ceasing to be interested. My ally........ Hmm?What is it? Tehya. Huh! I turned around and muttered something small and Cassandra opened the front of her robe to show me her tits. Cassandra, who confirmed that I stared at her in addition to being surprised, laughed like a child whose prank was a success, and headed for Rare Gaia. ".........I''ll get the magic ball ready. Thanks! I can only serve something small, but I''ll have something thick enough to make it as tasty as possible. The few eyes that looked at me beside me were staring straight at Cassandra''s back, unseen. 250 9-30 Sand Country Roukaku Generation Change It''s been a little while since Rare Gaia and the five of them started fighting. Let''s go again! ''Renge!Get it together! I know! Aina used the flames to burn off the inner flesh of the scales adjacent to the scales Kuduro had crushed, Sorte sucked the scales into her mouth, and Renge kicked the inside of the scales with the momentum of the scales. ''The fat is in the way,'' Burn it all! "I love you, Aina!Meat! When Aina shot fire at the fat on her back, which had been peeled off a few scales and left bare, White jumped on it and sliced it apart in a flash and into a magic bag....... ''''Guh, guh........'''' Naturally, Rare Gaia would go on a rampage as her scales were further stripped off and even her flesh was taken away....... "Sure, sure. No rampage, no rampage. As soon as I move, Cassandra hits me and forces me to be quiet, and my chin is jammed into the ground. ''Shall I take another one or so?'' Yeah. You''re still in, right? You can fit quite a bit in the magic bag........ There''s quite a bit of blood in there too, but I think there''s more. You''re going to fill the (small) one with meat, right?...that''s a hell of a lot to take in. You''re lucky it''s not the other way around... The four of them were constantly moving on Rare Gaia''s back while talking leisurely and handling Rare Gaia.... ''''Aina!No more meat on the back. I want a different part, like a tail or something! ''''Mmmm ... it''s going to take a lot of work to scale that far...'''' White''s going to help. Yeah. All in one go. Rare Gaia''s absolute defense is due to its neatly arranged scales with no gaps. Since they weren''t trained like Cassandra''s, and the flesh itself wasn''t hard, it seems that once you peeled off one piece, you were able to shave off the rest of the flesh. If there was a committee for the protection of earth dragons or something, it would definitely be a big problem. ''''I want to cut off its tail........'''' ''''It can''t be this thick........ Besides, it''s too far to the tail. "I wanted to compare notes. Hmm ... okay. I give up. Even though he''s giving it up, Mr. White cuts through more than a whole cow''s worth of meat with his belly and stuffs it into a magic bag. He has climbed up the mountain called Earth Dragon at the earliest and is scraping the meat, taking blood and collecting scales as if he were taking bamboo shoots. "Aha........even though I gave you permission, you are so merciless that I almost wonder if it''s okay for me to be on the side of the humans (this way)....... Even Cassandra, who was supposed to be on our side, seems to be afraid that Rare Gaia will be cut up and blood taken out of her flesh....... After all, they are all red with blood returning. ''''Gu..........'''' Hmm. I''m almost in. ''Well I''d like some claws as well, but I''m not sure if it''s safe to do so...'' Hmm....wanna go to the eye then? Hey, Mom?I need you to tell me that I''m overdue.You know you can''t win now, right?Right?I''m in so much trouble if you take my eye, so let''s just give up, shall we?Shall we? The chattering air vibrated as Rare Gaia let out a loud scream and it reached us. ''''Uh-uh-guaaaaaah!!!!! I''m still screaming! Aina and the others involuntarily cover their ears with a yell so loud it threatens to tear their eardrums, but Shiro and Cassandra instantly appear at Rare Gaia''s head as they both scream. Then White noticed Cassandra and held out his hand to give her away, and Cassandra nodded.... ''''Shut up!'''' And that''s when Cassandra hit him. Pomun?I didn''t hear a sound, but such an atmosphere of white and ashy smoke rose. Then the huge figure of Rare Gaia........disappeared. ''''Ooohhhhhh! No, she''s here. ''It''s Cassandra!It''s like Cassandra''s going to tease her mother...ugh! Yeah........there it is. Apparently, Rare Gaia was able to humanize too, and the naked, thick woman was crying. ''''It looks terrible!Mom, we were just hungry and we wanted to eat!My back hurts!I''m starving!Whoa! A woman crying, naked and slumped down, exposing her incredibly BIG belly and breasts.... That''s it. I thought it was a cartoonish expression, but the tears really kept flowing like a waterfall. The tears are not running down her cheeks or anything, but rather they are going upward once and then falling like a waterfall. ''''.....................Muu. ''I don''t know. The words alone make me feel ridiculously bad about us. No, but we''re talking about ourselves, aren''t we? It''s smaller. Can you cut the tail off now? Stop it! It would be pitiful to cut off the tail of a crying humanoid ground dragon! Mother why don''t you just say you''ve given up and let me be the chief instead of crying? ''Oh no!My mom is still the chief!I don''t like it when you make Cassandra the chief, I''ll make it tougher! The waterfall stops at Cassandra''s words and Rare Gaia stares at Aina, White and the others. ''''Huh........?Everyone is thin..... Have you not eaten? ''That''s normal. Your mother is too fat! "Mom, I''m not fat!He told me how charming you are, like Yotchan the Kouryu!Volu-chan from Fire Dragon and others said you''re a good fatty! ''You told me Alskay the Wind Dragon called me fat as shit. "I''m not a friggin'' fat person!Alskay''s a small eater, so he just brags about how skinny he is to me, a chubby guy... You may not have to wear the shit, but I can''t give away the fat........ You can''t be allowed to cover up that size with chubby. If I had to put it nicely, I''d say it''s a metabolic dragon. Anyway if your mother doesn''t tell you she''s overwhelmed... What?You''re gonna hit me again?Mom, I''m too hungry to move and you''re gonna hit me again?Against Domestic Violence! You said the dragon was a force!Already.........why are you speaking in dragon form? ''''Because........the water dragon Levia said about the dignity of a dragon.......'''' Even Levia is skinny. People don''t eat and sleep like your mother and take in magic in their sleep. ''''Levia is long and vertical, so she''s thin to begin with........ Don''t you know that? Cassandra clenched her fists silently at Rare Gaia, who said it in a huff and made fun of it. ''Oh, no lie, no now. I''m sorry. I''m sorry, please don''t slap me!And if you can, please give me a meal! "...if you admit defeat, I''ll feed you. ''''Yes but if I admit to losing, the chief...'''' ''''........the very delicious magic power I just ate.... Really?Then you lost!Please feed me! Rare Gaia lies on her back on the earth with her arms and legs spread and in a submission pose....... The flesh of her thighs obscured the important part of her body, but this made me feel sad.... It''s as if he was blown away along with the sand, with none of the style of a ground dragon....... ''''.........haha. Friend. I''m sorry, but can I have the magic sphere from earlier for a little while? Yeah. I''ve got something for you, but I can get it. ''Oh, thank you for that...?You''re so disciplined and you really like it........ Yes, Mother. ''Wow!Wow, what''s that?Pure magic, right?It''s beautiful my mom, I''ve never eaten such beautiful magic before. I don''t know........I think my friend''s mother had a mother like this. She looked shy throughout the whole time, and when she brought sweets to her room, she tried her best to get rid of them quickly. You should eat quickly.... Thank you!Hmmm.....Wow, wow!It doesn''t taste like magic or fishy meat!For such a small thing, it tastes thick with magic! ''Yes, yes......... It was meant for me, so eat it gratefully. But it''s not enough. I want more. You just be patient. For now, it''s still going to last at least a day.In the meantime, we can hunt and eat some ground dragons. "Yeah, Jiryu isn''t good! Rare Gaia, who doesn''t even try to hide her drooling as she sizzles. .........hmm? You mean me, a boy? ''''Don''t eat your ally. You''ll never be able to eat that magic ball again. Conversely, if you have allies, you can eat a lot of it. Oh, really?Wow, a lot of this, a lot of this.... Earth Dragon Mother Rare Gaia stares at me with a glint in her eye, but a cold sweat runs down my face when I think about making a magic power ball that can satisfy her. If I can''t satisfy her, won''t she eat me....... ''''Well then, as the chief, it''s okay if I break my pact with Rowkak, right? ''Yes!As long as we can have a replacement meal, fine! ''''........So, my friend. I''m sorry, but I need a sphere of magic power, even if it''s just occasionally.......how about that? Well, you will. Okay. It''s a small price to pay for breaking a pact. ''Wow!Oh, but he''s human, right?Which means you''ll only be able to eat for a little while... ''''I usually try to eat earth dragons. Mother, if you don''t lose weight, I won''t let you eat the magic sphere either. ''Yeah!Cassandra-chan, I think you''re being too harsh... No, I don''t think it''s too harsh. I''ve got the candy ready to go........ I''m the one with the candy, though. ''Why is it mostly Cassandra-chan who decides!I''m sure this girl and I could have made a pact! ''Because I''m the chief. Besides, there''s a price to pay for a pact, you know? What''s the price? Here. If I make you like this, my allies will give me a ball of magic. Cassandra peels off the front of her robe to expose it and points to her tits. ........Huh? When I think about it calmly, what''s the point of giving a meal in exchange for boobs? ........well, okay. "Huh!So your mother can get one too, right?Look!You have bigger tits than Cassandra! No!Boobs are also about balance with your waist!You can''t just admit that something that''s just a whole lot bigger is a boob!A boob is a boob because there is a solid difference between the top and the underneath, and breasts that don''t show it are just breasts!!!! Hi!Dude, I''m mad at you!Why? Gululu...! I don''t approve!I won''t allow it! Only to do it with tits! "Lord you''re hot. Hmm. There are tits that are lower than a pair of tits. I was just giving a lecture to Master Jiryuu. "Yes, that''s right sister.... He has a lot of nerve.... Huh, I don''t want to get fat... Lord cool. Belief is what makes a man a man. ...but it''s a titty thing. Thanks for the cool plunge, Aina. But it can be hot, because we all have things we can''t give up! That''s what I mean. I mean, if you lose weight, your mother''s breasts will become boobs. Then maybe your mother can ask for them too. Ah, yes!Hey, sweetie, would you like to be Cassandra''s son-in-law?I''ll approve you if you''ll feed your mother, okay? ""Of course not!" Aina, Sorte, Renge, Shiro, and Wendy surrounded Rare Gaia, those with weapons at the ready, and Wendy and Sorte glared at her with a glint in their eyes. Coren-sama, who had stopped in a delayed pose, casually joined the enclosure. ''''Hi, why are you angry!These kids look scary! 251 9-31 Sand Country Roukaku Relationship with the Earth Dragon "Ladies and gentlemen, after this battle, we, Lohkaku, have decided to make a new friendship with the new dragon master, Lady Cassandra, instead of a pact. It had been a few days since I had returned to the castle of Lokak and sent word to the citizens who had been evacuated by the soldiers to come back. The day of this proclamation could finally be welcomed as many of the people gathered below the castle after sending a message to every single small village belonging to Rowkak. Incidentally, I asked them to keep us secret if possible. I''m afraid that if I''m made a hero, there will be people who will try to force me to let them go, so I refused, simply because I thought it would be too much trouble. Aina and the others agreed that they had collected the materials and didn''t need the honor, and White and Wendy agreed with my decision, so we had no more problems. ........However, Kuduro-san and Koren-sama vehemently opposed it. They said the king couldn''t cover up the hero''s achievement, even though he had accomplished such a great feat that it would remain in the future, so we decided to somehow compromise with each other by assuming that there was the help of others without us knowing. After that, the people held a banquet with the people, and the nobles, soldiers, royalty and us had a dinner party returns. The people, even from small villages, were lavished with food and drink by Master Coren, and he decided that from next year, the day of our return would be a national holiday, a day to make a lot of noise and give thanks for peace. The dinner party.........well, the soldiers and the country''s heavyweights know that we were the ones who helped them, so they surrounded us....... They even asked me if I would like to move here from the kingdom because they would prepare a mansion for me, but I refused because I have a big house in Ainshail, I like that town, and I have someone important waiting for me to return. Huh?Come to think of it, I didn''t see Mr. Kuduro at the dinner party. Although it was the dinner party, could he have been asleep due to recurrence of his injury? So the candlelight crowd is pretty busy. I see. I guess I''m doing well, too. Mom''s going for a run and she''s not happy about it either. I went to Cassandra''s place, and as promised, I served her a magic ball while she stayed underground to talk to me about the waxwork. As for how I got underground, I called Cassandra into the desert and she came to me in the form of a ground dragon and took me in her arms and brought me deep into the ground. Cassandra, who was in human form as she spoke, sat on a stone in the underwear and clothes that Wendy and the others had prepared and given her, sitting on a stone, dangling her legs and talking to each other, not caring that she was in a white miniskirt. Then. Uh-oh. I''m sure Cassandra pointed at her mouth with her index finger and opened her mouth to me, so I made a magic ball and threw it at her, and she ate it with a bang. This seems to be something that Wendy and Aina learned when they were teaching Cassandra various things about the human world, and she seems to have learned that it was a signal to give me the magic ball by mistake. ''Hey, is this the right way to eat it?'' ''Yes. It''s small enough for the human shape. If you eat a lot of them, you''ll get fat, and with this one, you''ll get a good taste and you won''t get fat because it''s so small. No, I''m not talking about whether it''s a dragon form or a human form, but rather the way you eat it, taking the throw with your mouth?That''s what I''m talking about, but.... That''s it. It''s almost like throwing a dog and feeding it, but I''m not sure if I should say.... ''Hey!Give me more over here! ''Yes, yes, yes!I''m going to eat you! Let''s see, was it Rockus and Rockz? Your tail. That''s starting to heal. Shall I try a different part of you now? "''Hi!Please don''t give me a break with my tail! The one who slipped out from behind the Jiryu brothers is Shiro, their bodyguard. When they see Shiro, they jump back and immediately get down on their knees... two of them, but two of them apparently can''t be humanoid. So it looked like the earth dragon was just lying on the ground, and White approached him with a wavering knife, wavering. ''''Totally........I told you I''m your sister''s ally, didn''t I?These guys need to work on their heads a little more than their bodies. Cassandra laughs at her brothers, who increase the speed at which they lower their pecking heads as White approaches. .........Perhaps, from the two of them, White looks like a symbol of white fear. I am the principal of such White........ "White. There''s still some meat left, so don''t do that. The tail is supposed to give you just the right amount of meat. And, when he tastes white. White''s sister''s husband! White''s sister''s husband! It''s been called "the first of its kind". In. ''White''s husband it sounds so good...'' Since White was in ecstasy, the two of them realized that this would put them in a good mood, and the name stuck....... ...I don''t feel good I''m going to die I''m going to die I''m going to die I''m going to die my mother. ...Cassandra-chan''s demon.......demon dragon....... In the midst of all this, the motherland dragon, Rare Gaia, arrived at a speed where I couldn''t tell whether she was running or walking, sweating sluggishly and spewing out a bunch of complaints. It is poisonous to the eyes while naked, so I have been given light equipment that can be resized, but there is a limit to resizing, or maybe there is a limit to resizing as well, or it''s crunchy everywhere. ''''Huh........hi.......ah!It''s a rice boy! Rare Gaia is approaching at a speed that makes it seem like if you can run at that speed, you should run that way from the beginning. But before I could reach me, Cassandra approached and hooked her foot, and she slid in like a headslide, or rather, a faceslide. After sliding for a while, Rare Gaia looks up at Cassandra as she looks up at her sandy face and glares at Cassandra. ''Ouch!What are you doing, Cassandra! If you jumped the gun, your friend would die. No, it''s not! No, it''s there? Because I thought you were going to jump on me once and crush me to death, right? I couldn''t tell if it was the touch of my tits or my flesh, because I was crushed by the feel of them, right? And this time I was sweating a lot. I hope you understand that it''s extremely uncomfortable to be held in that condition. I''m sure you''ll understand that I''m uncomfortable being held in that state.Wouldn''t it be nice to have a reward? ''''Haha you just went and came back for a bit. Did you take down the earth dragon? I did, but it''s not good. Too much impurities. Even if it doesn''t taste good, you''re not going to have allies all the time, so you''ll have to get used to it. Yeah ... always be there! I don''t want to spend the entire rest of my life here in a quarry. I want to soak up the sun. In return, Coren comes by every once in a while and gives me some magic. ''''Magic........that one doesn''t taste as good as a magic ball either.......'''' It''s not an extravagance. It''s just that being an ally means you''re special. Yeah. In fact, it seems that even magic can expand the belly. However, it''s limited to earth magic, and in terms of efficiency, it''s only a few hundred thousandth of the efficiency of a princess miko. It''s a good idea to have a good time with them. I''ve been told that magic tastes like magic and the magic sphere tastes like magic. In that case, I lent a lantern-shaped magic tool to Koren-sama to try it out and asked him to produce a magic sphere, but....... ''It''s kind of delicate..... The texture is bad. The taste is uneven and thin. And it was unpopular, so I came to the conclusion that it was better to eat normal magic if this was the case. If it could be covered by that, I thought I''d ask Eliodarte to make another one for me....... I wonder why. Is it because they say it''s pure because they can''t use magic, but they have an aptitude for the attributes? ''''Totally.........I wish you''d be extravagant after you''ve achieved a bit of success. ''Well, well, you can take your time, can''t you?Of course you can''t skip it, but if you work hard, you deserve a reward. "Do not indulge me, friend. You won''t lose weight like this forever. "...it''s like we''re already married... ha!Mom, I don''t want to be a grandma yet! What are you talking about, you metabolic dragon? White''s eyes are gleaming and he''s going to be forced to lose weight, so could you please be careful about what you say and do....... ''''Come to think of it, you''ll be leaving this country soon, won''t you? Hmm, yeah. Yeah. I''m going back to Ains Hale. ''Yeah!You''re leaving?So you won''t be able to get dinner casually! My value is rice......... No, it''s true, so it can''t be helped, but it''s somewhat sad. I''ve already got some rice. I hide it from your mother. Sluggish!That''s not fair!Cassandra, are you trying to have it all to yourself! No, of course not. I''ll give it to you if you try hard enough. So, Ainsdale is a kingdom in the desert. Yeah. I usually get my living from there. Well, I''ll make time to visit. "Oh. Then your mother will go play! No, you can''t. If there''s a ground dragon in the kingdom, there will be a big fuss for sure. And if I''m the one involved in that fuss I don''t want to be the one who''s responsible for that fuss.................. Mother. Don''t be ridiculous. Your allies must be in trouble. What are you going to do about the borders in general... ''Borders are selfishly drawn by humans, so it''s none of your business, Earth Dragon''s mother. Well, I suppose it is, but........ If you''re not careful, you may be born before the country is established, and of course borders don''t matter.......but for the soldiers on the borders, it won''t be good for them....... Even if they do come, they will have to pass under the ground into the kingdom territory and turn into human form where there are no human eyes, but I''m sure this dragon won''t do such a troublesome thing....... I''m sure you''ve got a lot of magic, but everything else seems to be no good. I''m worried that you''ll die soon. That''s not very much to an earthly dragon... That''s a lot of people from your point of view. And it''s not just me.......I''m sure. I''m also worried that you won''t be able to eat the magic ball. Oh, I said it out loud. And you''re looking at me with serious, serious concern! It doesn''t matter! ''''Oh yeah. Cassandra-chan is now the chief, so maybe Cassandra should give her blessings after practice.It''s not that you don''t like that girl, right? ''Well..... If you are an ally. Then I''ll give you my blessing. Huh?Karma? Yeah. Kago. Stay still. Hmmm........ Suddenly the lips are lapped on top of each other. There was no way I could escape from Cassandra, who appeared in front of me in an instant, and something round and warm entered my body as my arms were held down and my mouth was violated at will before I could resist. ''''Puh-hah. I was puzzled by what had happened, but I hurriedly took out my guild card and checked it. Kazuki Oshimiya: Alchemist Lv28 HP 1250/1250 to 1300/1300 MP 6900/6900 to 7500/7500 STR(Strength): F VIT(Vitality): E INT(Intelligence): B MID(Mind): B AGI(Agility) : E to D DEX(Dexterity) : A Active Skills Spatial Magic Lv6 Inhalation (input) Exhaust (output) Invisible Jail Specify the spatial coordinates (area pointing) Coordinate transition (point gates) Direction of acceleration (vector acceleration) Alchemy Lv9 Hand forming (handing) Forgery (multi-copy) Known magicians, the Experience Circle. Appraisal Lv3 passive skill Agriculture Lv1 Cooking Lv1 Sewing Lv1 active autoskill Madness Lv1 ? Skill Lv4 title The Creator. divine protection "Earth Dragon Blessing. Guild cardholders Falconry Meira. Iris. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- And a new blessing had been added. ''It sounds like it worked. I feel a connection with my allies.'' What the hell? Yes. Oh, but don''t rely on it too much, because the blessing is only marginally effective. The original is the original, so it''s only a little less likely to die than before. No, thanks enough, but... I''m grateful if it makes it harder to die, whether it''s a little or nothing. However, the blessing of the earth dragon is quite an outrageous thing, I can''t help but wonder if it''s okay for me, who isn''t an adventurer or hero, to receive it. This is something that is given to heroes and adventurers to become stronger, and is it okay for them to receive a magic sphere as a way to continue to eat it? The only thing that matters is that you don''t have to worry about it too much. It''s a good thing that you''re a good friend of mine, because I don''t want my friend to die. Live a long life, okay? "...is that for food? ''No. I''m more interested in the allies themselves. Cassandra answered that immediately, and she blushed a little bit and smiled two cocksuckers. And.......... ''''Wah, wah. I really gave you a blessing with a kiss! Well... or didn''t your mother teach you that last time?When you give blessings, you put your lips together and give the ''Dragon Qi'' in your body to the other party! Cassandra had been resolute until a moment ago, but when it was pointed out to her, Cassandra began to become embarrassed or impatient. ''''Hugh!Sis Hugh! Hey, don''t do that. You guys need to learn to read the air first. Can''t you see the overwhelming pressure rising from Cassandra''s back? ''I''m just kidding, of course, okay?It''s not like I can just put my hand on my chest and give it to you normally, you know? Nasty!Cassandra, you look like a little b*tc*!.........what?Cassandra?Why are your fists clenched?Stop it!Don''t!Don''t hit me!Mom, I''m still hungry, gaaaah! Hi, sister I''m sorry, Goffe! White''s sister!White''s sister''s husband!Help, Abua! Unfortunately, it was self-inflicted. Incidentally, after this, Rare Gaia was beaten to a pulp and sent to run once more with an empty stomach, while his brothers only twitched and twitched. When Rare Gaia came back with a deathly look on his face, they exchanged a small amount of sweat for a small amount of magic sphere, in case the sweat could be used as material for the dragon. When the topic of ''it looks like it could be used for something like liver'' came up when asked what the material was used for, he disappeared behind the sand wall with a voice that said ''wait a minute'', and when he came back, he was holding the liver in his hand while slurping blood from his stomach with a smile................it was a bit of a surprise! It was a terrifying experience. I''ll be fine soon, so give me more magic spheres instead!He said cheerfully, but I had to admit that Jiryuu''s bite was not half as strong as it should be.... 252 9-32 Sand Country Roukaku Return is grand The day has finally come for me to return from Lokak to Ainsdale........ ''Coren I think it''s time for you to let go........'' No! Don''t be selfish. I''m going home now! Koren tightly hugs Renge and doesn''t let go. She doesn''t look like a queen at all, and she''s so desperate that she''s sure to die if she lets go of Renge. By the way, Renge is desperate because her waist is too tight. "Ah, Koren-sama. I''ll be back. ''''........Really?Will you come back as soon as you return to Ains Hale? ''''Well, well, I can''t say right away, but I''m going to treat Cassandra and Rare Gaia to a magic sphere, and I''ve prepared a room in the royal castle for that purpose, so you can come over whenever you want. You may have noticed it during the battle, but I asked Coren-sama to swear to keep it a secret for the future, and I made sure to tell him about the spatial magic and had a room prepared for us in Lokak''s castle, so from now on, we can come here whenever we want. Why don''t you come directly to us from Lea Gaia?I was allowed to rent a room until I died. Excuse me. We''re ready for Desert Parasauro. Hm?You''re still working on it.... He wanted to finish this while Mr. Kuduro was ready, but he was fuming at the fact that he hadn''t shown any signs of leaving yet. ''Master Coren. We''re going to be very busy now, so there''s no point in holding you all back. ''''It''s going to be busy, and that''s why I can work harder when I think of my sisters in the castle! ''''Yes. Even though Koren-sama had achieved friendship with the earth dragon, there was still a lot of work to be done. First of all, he has to visit the mausoleum to report to the heroes and kings who had fulfilled their duties as princess priestesses to protect Lokak in the past, apparently. Secondly, the soldiers'' skill level has to be improved. Currently, they are at ease, but that''s only while Cassandra is the chief. The soldiers have also petitioned, and it seems that if they sit on their laurels, it will be a repeat of this time, so they are going to carry out a major training reform to improve and strengthen the training level of their soldiers. The one who teaches them is Kuduro-san, who shattered Rare Gaia''s scales and became a heroic old general, so he has plenty of energy and morale. ........Eventually, the number of students of the Crushing Meatball Fist will have increased considerably. Terrifying. There are warriors in the desert. The Crushing Meatball Fist, with its two hands and pudgy meatballs, smashes both shields and armor.......is it called a crushing army? That and the fact that the worries of the earth dragons had diminished due to the fact that they were the staple food of Rare Gaia, so there were a lot of things to do, such as reviewing defense spending, reviewing taxes, and a proposal to redistribute the garrison soldiers, and it had actually been a long time since he''d seen Coren-sama in the daytime. He was surrounded by many ministers as we passed each other in the corridors, and he was in a meeting with many of them, so he didn''t feel like he could talk to them. Even though we had made time in such a busy schedule, he was in a spoiled state, perhaps because we had said we were going home. However, if we don''t return, there are kids waiting for us, so it can''t be helped. ''''.......What is it, brother-in-law? I''m not afraid of your brother-in-law even if he''s angry. I will never let your sister go! Huh.... "Whatever you do to me, I won''t let go. Yes, no matter what he does to me! ........this is what I call an invitation. No, it''s more of a "don''t push me" philosophy...? His face has become something that should not be shown at the earliest, and he appears to be breathing heavily. ''.........Coren. I''m sorry, is that a term of endearment?Hahaha that''s disrespectful to the queen! .... Huh? Coren, get your hands off me. Hi! Why! You''ve got to take a commanding tone! He doesn''t listen to me! ''Huh ... huh ... I''m sorry. Do you want a spanking?You''re being spanked again...? Why are you hugging yourself while your body is hammering and shaking and your inner thighs are drawn together with peachy breaths? That makes me sound like I''ve done something special! I''m going to ask your husband to tell me what happened later. There''s nothing special about it. You''ll have to tell me more about it. Yes. Voila..... Here it is.......... Hmm..........so I guess we''ll be going then. ''....Haha!What do I........well, I''ll see you off in a little while....... Master Koren managed to get up on his feet like a fawn, probably because of his hip, and he waved us off. Renge got on Desert Parasauro''s platform first, and when I was about to get on, I was stopped by Kuduro-san. ''''Speaking of which, Lord-dono. Here''s your gratitude inventory. Ahhhh it sounds like you''re getting quite a bit, are you sure? Of course I could. I''m glad to hear that the Lord said jewels instead of cash, though. I asked him to get it in jewels rather than cash, since I was going to process it anyway, and he said it was good for Lokak. Well, it seems that gemstone mining is also done by state management, and the amount that can be paid at market price was probably cheap considering the original cost. ........I didn''t want to put too much of a burden on them, and it was a good result for both sides, I guess. ''''Hm?What''s the inventory?Another small but slightly thicker piece of paper........this one.........! What.......... ''Hoho. I hope you enjoy it even when I''m not around. No way is this.... a VIP card for a store! There are only 3 tickets in the world, and they can be used at all the affiliated stores.......? By the way, number one is the person who saved the princess in the past. She was a woman, but she was very interested in you, and she was very happy to see you. No forgeries allowed. It''s also known as a heroic ticket. As long as you have this, you can talk to the dancing girl alone at the regular rate, and do things outside of the service... What a ... what a gift you give us, Mr. Kuduro. This is, this is great. If you come to Lokak, it''s unlikely you''ll run into Wendy and the others, and with the coordinate transfer (point gate), you can have some fun in a little while....... Moreover.........he gave them to me so that they wouldn''t find out....... That''s what I''m talking about, Old General, every single thing you do is difficult! You seem to be pleased with it. This is just a small token of my gratitude and apology. He''s gonna be so excited! .... hmm?Thanks and apologies? I understand the gratitude. I can understand that this event is for what happened personally....no, I know it''s for the fact that you''re going to continue to come and treat Cassandra and Rare Gaia to a magic ball, but apologies...? What did he do to you...?No, what are you doing...? Open the gates! Above the gate leading to the castle grounds. There''s Koren-sama, who''s already recovered, turns around and bows to me with a smile, then turns towards the castle grounds and opens the gate accordingly. ''''Well then, my Lord. Please forgive me. Wha... As soon as the gates were opened, they were waiting for the straight and narrow streets and the people who had gathered on either side of them. ''Clear your ears!Our thoughts are with you!But keep in mind that today is only for today!This is a proclamation!Our benefactor doesn''t want people to hear that he''s a hero!Don''t forget what you want! When Koren-sama makes a touch, wow, a big cheer. Everyone in the back of the cart couldn''t hide their surprise at this, and even Renge was baffled by this. ''''I''m sorry..... During the banquet, many people petitioned me, ''I want to say a word of thanks to our heroes,'' and I couldn''t restrain myself. Nevertheless, I would like to respect the wishes of my benefactor Lord, and I would like to express my gratitude only for today. Of course, I will not allow you to make a fuss about it when you visit Lokakuk in the future. Of course, I do not believe that the people of Lokak would be so unprincipled. Well, I can believe that.... ''The people of Lokak will not betray their family, their friends and their benefactors! And that''s a big shout-out. I can see why they couldn''t stop the enthusiasm this big, right? If it''s no good here, it would have been the only way to do it, considering the possibility that the country would seem to be deliberately hiding it. ........So that''s why Mr. Kuduro wasn''t even at the dinner party. He must have been busy. He must have been running around to make sure it was ''today only''. "My Lord ... please. Kuduro-san is begging me to bow my head. The next thing you know, even the soldiers near the gates are bowing their heads and asking for your help. We''ve received what we need........ I believe that''s a one-time offer. ''Ha!We''ll make sure it''s thorough. All right, then. Let''s go, Renge. Yes, sir!Everyone behind me is going to wave to you too! "The Benefactor is back!All of you! Ha! Inside the gate, the soldiers form a line of soldiers, holding their swords vertically in their hands as they advance between them. And when I looked up as I passed the castle gate, I saw Master Coren bowing repeatedly to me in gratitude, bowing repeatedly, but I waved my hand to tell him not to worry about it. And when I walked out of the gate........ ''''Benefactor-dono! ''Thank you for saving the Queen and this country! Master Wrenge! Thank you all! And so on. The soldiers guarding us were also trying their best to keep this heat at bay, but when they looked at us, they all bowed and immediately went back to their work. Probably the smile would have been drawn. If I could, I would have swapped seats with Aina, now that I''m thinking about it! This heat goes on and on, and by the time we finally make it past the castle town and approach the final gate, the people who passed behind us are following us and there is a long line of them, and I''m sure my face is red and I''m like a completely boiled octopus. ''''Haha........I thought I was going to die....... I''m done........ ''My lord, your arm must have been in pain.I can see it''s dropping on the way down. Yeah I''m not going to get any further... My Lord is so sloppy. Well, it''s not what I''m used to. Hahaha. Well, it''s not a pattern, is it? Yeah totally.... "Thank you!Thank you!'' Behind the gate, from the castle town to us from the castle town, all of us turned around at the sound of a ridiculously loud, unified voice. We left Lokak, pushed back by a thank-you note shouted in a voice that was almost as loud as Lea Gaia''s roar. ''''Well it wasn''t a pattern, but it wasn''t bad. For a moment, I may have understood how the hero Hayato felt. He is thanked and sent out by many of his people. Not bad. It''s not bad, but it''s still not a pattern. ''''That''s right!Well, let''s hope there''s no next time. All right. All right, I''m going home then. Yes! I just wanted to ask you one question. Hmm?What is it? Did you call Coren? Ugg! His breath gushed out of his nose with a bare expression. It''s probably a good thing I didn''t have a runny nose. ''''Well do you want to talk about it now?'''' Now is not a good time? You see, now is a very good time to leave Lokak.... In the midst of all this, do you want to do it now?That story.......... ''Speaking of which, who slept with you yesterday?I was with White... I did it with sprouts. .... And what do you mean by "and... in Coren..."?Right? I guess that''s exactly what they mean by "rather than a needle". I could feel the truck creeping up on me from the back of the truck. It''s the only way to go. That''s the only way. I still have a friend I can count on. "Cassandra!Help! He shouts to the ground and asks Cassandra for help. This is still a desert. Is that Roccas? Hey, White''s sister''s husband. Your sister can''t come because she''s killing Mom right now. Looks like she stole her magic ball.I''ll never forgive you for me! ''Oh, yeah...'' Bye! He''s gone......... In other words, there is no help and nowhere to run......... Now, what happened yesterday you will tell me a lot about what happened yesterday? Master? Yeah. We have time. It''s a long journey back. I''ll have to ask you exactly how much you''ve done. ''''Wow.......it''s kind of complicated when it comes down to it. But this is still a sisterhood........ After this, he was made to speak clearly in the back of the truck, in plenty and firm, sullen details, and he was tired, both physically and mentally, even on the road.... And then--. Aha...I am back. My nostalgic Ainshail........ Home, I can see home......... ''Oh, Lord be strong!You''re almost home! "Thank you raccoon girl........ I, I just got to see this sight.......but at the end of the day.......Raccoon Girl-chan''s tail....... ''I''m good!You can do whatever you want with your tail, but that''s why I''m trying to do my best! Thank you.......... ''Lord! ...What are you doing? When I suddenly looked up, I saw Mizera-san who looked dumbfounded. ''''Wait a minute ... don''t you look too pale?What''s the matter with you.... ".......... I felt a hint of a face turned away from me all together from behind. And I wonder if Miserra saw that and guessed, she took me from the raccoon girl and held me in her arms and made a dissatisfied face. ''''.........Can''t they just let me say ''welcome home'' normally.......'''' I just wanted to say I''m home like normal... Yes, but welcome back. Are you okay?....I don''t know if it''s a good idea, but I''m glad you''re back. Yeah. I''m home I''ll rest for now and then we''ll talk about things. But right now I''m mostly sleep deprived.... It''s been a busy night for me. So let me get a good night''s sleep, at least for today, in my own bed, where I''m used to sleeping.... He''s gone, hasn''t he? Well..... Returning to the throne room, I remembered the faces of all of you who were still leaving when I took a breath. It was fun..... And I can''t thank you enough for your kindness. Do you miss it? ''''He has his own things to do, and also ... because he said he could always come to me in transition. Hm?That man?Isn''t it about the princess? ''What?Oh ... of course I''m talking about your sister! It''s on your face. Oh, I see. My Lord and.... ''''That''s more than that!Didn''t you have an important visitor, as I recall? But you''re way off topic. Just go!The problem with the Earth Dragon has been making us wait terribly long, and we should have a meeting!Come on, come on! Huh my face is hot. Totally.........it''s all her fault, you know. Because, I didn''t expect him to be like that........... "Coren-sama, our guest is coming through. ''Hi!Hmmm........yes. Go ahead. Watch out. I almost pissed myself in front of the guests. It''s time to pull yourself together and act like a queen. Hello there!Good day, Mr. Coren! Yes. ''Good afternoon. ''Lord Oligor of Ains Hale. He''s a bright boy as always. Ha ha ha, stop treating me like a child. I''m older than you. She looks like a child, but she''s older because she''s a halfling. Even though she thinks so, she''s an innocent child, and I can''t help but see her as younger.... ''''Come to think of it, it sounds like you''ve had a rough time. Yes. But it''s all taken care of. I''m as surprised as you are. ''If you think you''ve arrived, get out of here!So. Well, it''s been a while since I''ve been able to take a break from fussing around and playing around with the rookery!...It''s a nice country. Here. ''Yes. I''m proud of my country, proud of my people. You''re still good at showing a serious expression like this from time to time, while usually putting on a childlike face. It''s difficult to read your emotions, and I''m impressed that you are the Lord of Ains Hale, as expected. ''''Mm-hm. Then let''s get right to it. I''ve got to get back soon, so I don''t have much time. And now.........have you thought about that story? Yes. I''ll take it. ''That''s it!But that one? I knew there was a connection after all........ However..... ''No, sir. This is the result of a thorough meeting and consultation with the most important people in the country. Nevertheless, if you have your sister and brother-in-law as a result, I''m sure most of the nation will agree with you. The farewell thing was certainly a one-off for today, but I''m sure the debt is firmly rooted in everyone''s mind, and I''m sure there will be no opposition to it when things happen. I''m sure they won''t have any objections when things happen. I''m glad to hear that. If it''s just because your brother is around, I had no choice but to coerce him with a nice day. It''s going to be hard to get rid of your impregnable brother, so....... What? Impregnable.......... If you ask sincerely, I can''t say that much........ ''''Hmm?'''' Oh...no. It''s nothing. No, no. I''m not stupid enough to go through with that nothingness.Oh, no way, no way? "...no, sir.There''s nothing there? ''''Hahaha.... Seriously.......... Seriously, bro......... I didn''t think I''d ever mess with JoOusama either... So there''s nothing there! This is not good. It seems that you have a friendship with him, and if this gets through to your brother, you''ll be spanked...................... ''''Oi?Master Coren? Huh ... again, my ass ... ha! I''ll have to ask my brother about this at a later date!Alone, of course! ''Please don''t..... Really, please don''t! I''d be pissed off again if you did that! Also............ha!Now is not the time to remember! No!I mean, isn''t that crazy!Me and my brother got to know each other before you did!I want my brother to take care of me, too!My sister''s slot is mine! What do you mean, "sisterhood"?Do you only have one seat there?Hey, hey, don''t start getting ready to go!Talk, listen to me! Do you want to use wind magic and even accelerate it? But we can''t let him go! I won''t let you go until you''ve listened carefully! 253 Quiet story: Mr. Misera who is in the answering machine It''s been a few days since the masters went to Lokakuk. More days have passed since I saw off the awakened Eliodarte-sama and Chess, and today I was still making potions in the alchemy room by myself. I''m still an apprentice, and I can''t make many potions at once like my master. That''s why I can barely make them one by one with all my attention and concentration. ''''Fufu........this is 30....... Let''s bring it to you soon. When I finished my early morning routine of making potions, I rolled my shoulders around and took a sip of my cooled tea to catch my breath. Then I finally realized that I was hungry. ''I guess I''ve been concentrating too hard and it''s past noon...'' I can''t say much about my master...'''' I don''t think he''s with me, though, because when he starts to concentrate, he can''t even think about what''s going on around him, let alone the time. Then, good grief, I lift the box of potions and carry it on my back and head up the stairs to the gate. ''''Ah, Mizera!Are you delivering a potion to the Adventurer''s Guild? Yes. I''m always sorry, but could you do me a favor? ''I''m fine!I''ll take care of Missela''s safety! Pococo, the son of the raccoon tribe, not only delivers potions, but also escorts me on my daily shopping trips. Normally, she is supposed to be Iris-sama''s bodyguard and does ruthless things, but she is so cute that it''s hard to imagine that she''s so cute from her usual behavior. You made a lot of food today, didn''t you! Yeah. I did my best to get the delivery numbers up. ''I''ve heard that Mizella''s potions are very popular!If this is the case, when the Lord comes back, he may say he doesn''t want his potions... I don''t think so, do you? I can only make low-effect potions, and the master can make even more effective potions. Besides, when I look at the finished product, the Master''s potion is still more beautiful and delicious.... I can''t control the bitterness no matter how I try, so changing the taste is difficult for me........ "Oh, Misela-chan. Do you deliver today too? ''Yes. Thankfully, it''s selling very well. That''s great. That''s booming!How''s that for a share of the economy?Vegetables are cheap today, okay? ''Yes. Then I''ll have one Tomet and then I''ll stop by on my way home. I''m going to buy one large tomet to tie up until dinner, and then I''ll buy the rest after the delivery is done. ''Hi, Mizella. It''s a beautiful day. Yes, hello. It''s a beautiful day. As I walk around talking to Pokoko, various people talk to me. They range from small talk to deals, and it takes much longer than going to the Adventurer''s Guild with my husband, but I can''t help but be happy with everyone''s kindness and stop in my tracks. ''''Misela-chan, you''re so hospitable. Is that so? ''''Misela-chan is beautiful......... I''m sure one day I will too.... Pococo is still pretty, but I think she''ll be even prettier. Yes, sir! She''s really honest and cute........ I can see why the master is so excited. After we took a bath together, she let me touch her while drying her off, and her fluffy and fluffy tail felt so good. Well, we''ve come to the Adventurer''s Guild, but the door of this place still has a difficult atmosphere to enter... There''s a lot of noise coming from inside, as if they''ve been drinking since past noon. That said, I''m already used to it. Hello. I''m here to deliver some potions... ''Oh, Mizera!"Clear the road, you bastards! Welcome. I''m not sleeping. I want the table moved. The tables are lined up in a mess and the road to the reception desk hadn''t even been made, but in no time at all a straight line is made. "Oops, before that........I''ll take your luggage. Thank you. Thank you for being so precious. When I leave the box I was holding with the strong adventurer, I feel a little uncomfortable as the weight I''ve been feeling on my back for a long time is gone, but my body quickly adjusts to it. ''''I know, I know. It''s an important potion made by Mizella-chan, you know! "Oh, um. I didn''t mean.......I just didn''t want everyone to die because they couldn''t recover.... The only potions I can make are (small) and (fine), so I''m sure the new kids will still use them, and I wouldn''t want to be short of them....... Misela-chan.......... Hey you guys! When the adventurer who received the package called out to them, the people who always greeted them lined up along the vacated path and began to be on alert for their surroundings. ''''Wow..................'''' Well I think that''s a bit much, don''t you think? I don''t know, I''m just carrying a potion but it''s too much of a kill........ .... Finally, he reached the Guildmaster and gently, really gently, placed it on the desk and turned around and nodded to the people in line, then turned to me....... ''''Mission accomplished!'''' ''Yes, yes thank you. Thank you all.... " " " " " " " " " " of course! As it was, everyone sashayed away and sat back in their original seats as if nothing had happened. Come to think of it, the parties we usually form are all different........ I''m sorry..... They''re not bad guys, but........ No, it''s a bit of an exaggeration, but I''m grateful. ''It would be nice to hear you say that......... You''ve grown up, haven''t you? Yeah. Little by little, though, I''m getting better at making (small) than (micro). My success rate is still the same, though... ''I see. You can report back to me when the young master gets back. I''d like to report back to you when you''re more mature... If possible, I''d like to report that I''m at level 2.... But it''s still a long way off, and I''m worried that your husband won''t come back that far, so I''m going to ask him to use the money I''ve earned so far to go to Lokakuk to check on you. ''''Well then, wait for me to do the assessment. Oops, what can we both get today? I was waiting while the guildmaster assessed and calculated the price, but he was serving me a drink, as if he was worried about being out of hand and dazed. դϡ¤󥸥`ˤ褦项 ˽ϥιˮǤᡢ֭`Ǭå׷ӤǤޤ ꤬ʡ衹 ζΤʳ٤Τh]ϤʤǤ դաɥޥ`οˤʤäԤäƤ󤸤ʤ ðäΤƤΥ˥`ˤä褦Ǥ褯Ӥ褦ˤʤäԤäƤҹˤϽm˥`򤪾Ƥ˥󥸤ƳƤΤ ηǤϤƤηNΤˤ뤫ʤˤˤ뤫ʤԒ„Ƥ롣 `ǤȤȤΥ⤬ޤޤǬåפ΄eΚnഥꡢ׷Ӥι֭ǝʥ⤬˝⤯ʤޤ ϡ⤽͡ ˽IäȥȤһʳ١˥󥸥`Ǥۤäꤹ롣 դΥȥȤζäΤǡݥˤ⤪֤򤷤ĤʳٽKȤȤϤäȥɥޥ`Ζ˶Ĥ ǤϤޤäƤʤΤBjo ޤʤˤ⡣ȤǘBjʤäƤ˼Ρ ϤϤäͤǤϤפʡǤ⡢ؤäƤ륿פ ͡ǘϽ~ˎäƤ롣ŤƤ ɥޥ`˶򤷤ʤۤΤʤԒ򤷤Ƥ롣 ݥϹζ襤]򾏤ӹΤ褦ˤʤäƤ뤬һ˲愇򤷤򤯤Ƚ˽κ֤äƤ줿ðߤŤƤƤ ޤ˽ͻȻŤΤϿ֤֪äƤ뤫餫ФϽYǰֹޤäƤΤǡݥϹȤΑL_ߤ ɤΣ `ߥäդϦʳϤǽԤȡޤ󤫣 TϤ꤬ΤɡդϤޤҤ¤gǤʤΤ衹 դ˻ؤȤ jĿ衣⤷ՎäƤ顢ӭǤʤʤä㤦Ρ顢ʤ ǤΡϽԤ ݤʹäƤƤ꤬ȤǤ⡢ݥ⤤뤷ɷ衹 ߥ󤬴ɷԤΤʤ餤Ǥ裡 餯ǘԤʤŤTäƤ줿Τ ΃ҤΤɡ˽ϵǘū_ ϤҤι¤ǡĵǘäƤƤӭ褦ƤͤФʤʤΤ ä˶Kä~_JƤ졹 Ϥɷ͡줸㤢Фޤ礦 ⤬ι⤬ȡʤǤࡣá ˥ש`ǵפηˤСһǷΥιȐLƤΤɡ򷴌ˤʳ٤ߤ͡ ]С妤줿EĤޤӤ齵Τǡϥ󥫥ǿԪäƤ롣 դաҪƤ͡ Ǥ͡äȡ䤹ש`󤬤С ǘՄƤߤޤ礦 ϤǤϤ˼ޤ ơ˽ðߥɤˤϦʳIgޤƎ·ˤĤ 줸㤢ҹ֤͡ ϤǤޤǤä꾯򤷤ƤդƤޤ ޤϤ߳ʤȡ ԤסˤώڤƤҤʤΤɴ󤭤ʤΤ͡ ޤˤβݤϤʤƤäԤƤ뤷I⤫äƤΤdzʤΤɹͨβݤǤY뤫ƥѥʤȡ v¡ȥӥ󥰡 նΤ_ʹäƤΤB̤ʛAʤ󤫤ϤʤSǤϤΤäѤ͡ һһĽK餻뤿ӤˮQФΤһ Ǥ⤦դäƤ뤷XǤԤƤ뤫ʤäȤgʤΤ͡ Ȥ˽˽ҤϡȤǤȤơǘβݤ͡ ǘβݤeˤʤƤ⤤Ԥ줿Τɡ϶Ϲ̤ȤؤƤä βݤAʤƤΤϡסޤū_ȤJ뤳ȤǤϤʤ 顢~˚Ւ߳򤹤褦ˤơ_ˤ롣 ơ˲ФΤϥ٥åɤ դ ٥åɤ߳ǰ줱ؤȵ ǤäȤ򤹤ΤĤnʤΤ |ʥ٥åɤϷkȰz褦ʸҙ˽뤨Ƥơݳ֤ ` 쾮ҊϤʤ顢ǤǴ󤭤Ϣ ۤ٤ǘФʤĿ롣 ȤƤ⡢ȤƤ⾲ʼҤС Τ⤻ΤΚoҤС ԃäʡ ˼ΤϽ֤ðߥɤǤ¤ ֤i򤫤ƤơðߥɤǤϤˤTäƤ줿 l⤬ǘϳƤ뤳Ȥ֪äƤꡢ餳eOĤ򤫤һˤˤʤʤ褦ˤȤƤƤΤ狼ä 䡭ƤΤʡ ѥѤ⤾⤾äȄӤƥ٥åϷۤؤƄӤ򤹤롣 ơһwˤƤ륯å֤ˤȤ걧ƺˤʤȤϵǘ΄ɫ⤯ФäƤ Ȼåϴ媤ƤʤäΤ顣 礯äƤƤ͡ŤƤƤ⡢ʤ顭 ĤƤää٤˼ Ǥ⡢Εrˤ_⤿ʤȤ狼äƤȤ⤢롣 ɰĮ⤢ ƄФ˵ƤޤФԻ򤫤Ƥޤ 顢˽ϤĤФ¤ʤä 褷ȡLΤΤ߳衹 ĤФ¤ʤä˽ϡ뤳Ȥ򤷤褦 For the Master to come home, to keep this house clean and ready for him to start living as he did before he went. Besides it''s an important place for the Master and everyone and me. I''m the guardian of the house, and since I''m going to say welcome home to the Master, I''m going to welcome him with all the best of intentions. Right after I rekindled the thought that dwelt in my heart, I heard a voice from outside. ".........Mr.!Lord!Welcome back........are you okay? ...What? Hey, hey!Are you home already? No, I''m glad you''re home, but I still have to clean up... I mean, I have to say welcome home, welcome home! ''Oh, Lord, be strong!You''re almost home! What''s the situation now! Quick, we have to go!Ouch ... face ... ugh, that''s not the point, we have to go, now! ''Lord! ...What are you doing? I was a little embarrassed that people would think I was in a hurry to meet them, so I welcomed them with a calm expression, but ... Pokoko was holding her husband and barking to the heavens. ........What is the situation? But when I look closely at the Master''s face, I see that he is very pale.......bad. It''s as if his soul has been sucked out of him........ "Wait a minute........don''t you look too pale?What''s the matter with you.... ".......... What? Why are people looking away? White is the only one with cheeks puffed out..... But what in the world can I do to get squeezed out so much........ I mean, I''m not White, but I''m not happy about it either. The best thing to do is to say "welcome home normally"............ I just wanted to say I''m home like normal... Huh.........already. The Master is such a troublemaker, isn''t he? No. He''s the kind of person who annoys me. But...... But, welcome back. Are you alright?....I don''t know if it''s a good idea, but I''m glad you''re back. Yeah. I''m home I''ll rest for now and then we''ll talk about things. You came back. I trusted you, but you came back. So I''m glad. More than any souvenir, that''s what makes me happy. I can feel it strongly in my husband''s hands as he gently holds me. That made me very happy, and although I couldn''t make an ideal welcome home, I couldn''t help but smile and welcome him back. After he woke up, my heart was filled with an unclouded happiness until I heard that he had fought the earth dragon as a souvenir story. It''s a sermon, of course. I think even people who annoy me have their limits! 254 The status of the characters and the main character in Chapter 9 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Kazuki Oshimiya: Alchemist Lv28 HP 1300/1300 MP 7500/7500 STR(Strength): F VIT(Vitality): E INT(Intelligence) : B MID(Mind): B AGI(Agility): D DEX(Dexterity): A Active Skills Spatial Magic Lv6 Inhalation (input) Exhaust (output) Invisible Jail Specify the spatial coordinates (area pointing) Coordinate transition (point gates) Direction of acceleration (vector acceleration) Alchemy Lv9 Hand forming (handing) Forgery (multi-copy) Known magicians, the Experience Circle. Appraisal Lv3 passive skill Agriculture Lv1 Cooking Lv1 Sewing Lv1 active autoskill Madness Lv1 Pocketing skill Lv4 title The Creator. divine protection "Earth Dragon Blessing. Guild cardholders Falconry Meira. Iris. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Name : Koren Emrymina (16) Gender : Female Race : Sandwolf Height: about 155cm Body shape: slim Breasts: D cups Hair color: Brown Occupation : Queen Note: Renge''s younger sister and the Queen of the Rowkaku. Normally, she''s a respectable young king who mixes well with adults and is respected by the people and bigwigs, but she loves her sister Renge so much that she becomes her sister who loves her too much in front of her. She''s recently met someone she''s been attracted to... Name : Kuduro (68) Gender : Male Race : Sandwolf Height: About 170cm (looks like 160cm with a bent waist) Body type: slim Hair Color: Gray Hair Occupation : Counselor Note: He has been a longtime advisor to Rowkak, and was also a caretaker for Renge and Koren when they were young. He is an expert in the ancient art of Crushing Meatball Fist, and is now a mentor to Rowkaku''s troops. He''s a hard worker, but he considers Renge and Koren as his grandchildren, and is a loyal man who is willing to make any sacrifice for their happiness. Name : Rare Gaia (????) Gender : Female Species : Dragon Total length: about 80m (including the tail) When in human form: about 160cm Body shape: very thick Bust: J cup Hair color: Brown Occupation : Former head of the Earth Dragon Note: This is an adult ground dragon that lives for thousands of years. He is a dragon that lives in the desert where Ryukaku is located, and was sleeping when Ryukaku was created, but woke up to find that a building was built on his land and people started to live there, so he goes on a rampage. He was so impressed by the taste and the high level of magic that he was able to make a pact with Rocaq. Even when he sleeps, he preys on the magic that dances in the air, eating in his sleep and waking up to eat the princess miko. He is currently on a diet, and in his original form he would have been the best proportioned of all the dragon chiefs. Name : Cassandra (around 1000) Gender : Female Species : Dragon Total length: about 20m (including the tail) When in human form: about 160cm Body shape: Model system Bust: F cup Hair color: Brown Occupation : Chief of the Earth Dragon Remarks: The chief of the local dragons and an ally of Itsuki. He speaks with an easygoing manner and is very gentle for a dragon. He cherishes his pride as a dragon, and became the chief because he couldn''t stand his mother''s rapid growth. He''s fond of Itzuki, and wants to cherish and befriend a dragon, as the short time between human lives is fleeting for a dragon. When it comes to s*xuality, he is curious and wants to try many things out with Itsuki. 255 10-1 Rest at Ains Hale How to use the dragons liver I''d like to return to Ains Hale and spend a day at our house, and then I''d like to spend a couple of days slaving away at home like this. That''s what I was thinking, but I couldn''t do that. ''So, you came to me first. That''s great. That''s why I''m here with Mizella, the alchemist guild I belong to. Since I don''t usually show my face often, I decided that I should be the first to come when I bring souvenirs like this. ''''Well........ He''s a master, and I respect him, too. How auspicious of you. Quit your pompousness and stop dancing lieder! "No, no, no, no, no!It''s dragon''s blood, fat and bone!Cackle!I don''t know what to do!I just managed to buy a magic bag for myself, and I couldn''t afford it on my cheap salary... so I can upgrade my cosmetics, moisturizer, and cleaning products! Oh my God!Riette, who was bouncing around and spinning around like a maiden capitulating with my souvenir while shouting, "I''m so happy for you! Her mouth seemed to be too loose to close, and she sloppily opened it with her whole body to show her joy. ''Riet-san, if you''re too out of control, you''ll drop the bottle and break it. ''Yes, of course!I''m going to get my shit together... If it cracks, Leet-san puts it firmly into his own magic bag, as he''s going to go down to the bottom of the barrel in a sudden turn of events. And as he approaches me sitting in the chair with a smile on his face, he hugs me tightly from behind. ''''Thank you, juniors. Your sister is very happy!'''' Um, Mr. Leet?Isn''t that right? You can usually tell from the clothes on my tits that they''re hitting my back, right between my shoulder blades. It''s cute to see Mizella fumbling and floating her hands and wondering what to do. ''I''m guessing. You''ll like this one best, won''t you? I certainly like them. But they''re awfully soft tits......... Marshmallow........or is it more of a pudding? Until now, Leet''s pauperism has only been imaginary, but I see, I must update the information on this. ''''You''re getting too carried away...'''' Eee. Even Mr. Rainerich is laughing at you. Leet''s cheeks puff out to Rainrich with his hands around her neck. Face, it''s close. Even if I don''t look closely, the beautiful Leet-san''s face is close. Really, why is this person single? Either there''s some fatal flaw or Riet-san''s ideals are higher than a flying dragon. ''Well. I knew I''d be buying some souvenirs, but I thought they were, at best, gems or ores. I didn''t think I''d get what I wanted. It''s funny how convenient that is. Well, I figured I''d give it to Reinrich, you know? The three of us looked down at the ''Dragon''s Liver''. The one I got from Lea Gaia was halved and made into a souvenir for Rainrich. ''''Hee hee hee. I was about to run out of stock by now, so I thought I''d ask Hayato again for some.'''' ''''You had it originally......... Come to think of it, Hayato was a ''dragon killer''? You were shouting Hayato''s name when the master of the Adventurer''s Guild and Aina and the others mentioned Hayato''s name during the Potion Ballin incident before. S-ranked, dragon-slayer, count, hero... but now that I think about it, he''s on an unbelievable path. If I ever see you again, I''ll treat you to some dragon meat. If Master Rainerich had gone to get the meat himself, the whole area would have been wiped out. It''s a pain in the ass. It''s not like anyone lives here anyway. It''s just easier to go get them. What, they''re all dead? Misela, who thought it was a joke at first, gradually realizes it wasn''t a joke and draws back and smiles bitterly, but I fiercely agree with her feelings. ........As usual, Rainrich is scared. After seeing the earth dragon, there''s hardly anything to be scared of anymore, is there?I thought, but Rainrich''s smile was so scary that it gave me chills. ''''As I recall, it was a stray dragon that Lord Hayato took from you, wasn''t it? ''Yes. It''s a stray fire dragon. ''This time it''s a ground dragon, right?They''re different types and sizes, is that a problem? ''''Yeah. The dragon skin, teeth, horns and wings are different depending on the species, but the contents are generally the same. Especially the liver. This one is smaller than the last fire dragon''s, but its purity is much higher. It''s really a great earth dragon''s. Remember, a small amount of liver with high magic purity is enough to make it effective. Ooh. You are as good as Rainrich. You''ve lived long enough to be knowledgeable. But is it okay for Rare Gaia to be a fine ground dragon...? ''''But then again, your junior fought a dragon, didn''t he?You have no idea how deadly you are. ''That''s what Misela told me a lot...'' Yeah, because that''s what they usually do, right?A dragon?Even I''m the one who knows that dragons are dangerous, you know? I knew I shouldn''t hide it, and I told Mizella firmly what I''d been doing in Lokak. "Dragon!You went to hunt a dragon, how did you end up fighting a dragon!I told you you shouldn''t push yourself! And it was a very crowning moment. For the time being, we all sat down on the floor and listened to Missela''s feelings, managed to explain the reason, and the matter was settled, but........ ''''Gusu........the master.......Higuh, what am I going to do if you all die? And eventually we all cried and all of us ended up being together all day apologizing to Mizzella, and we spent the day in bed with our clothes clutched so tightly that we were groggy and our clothes were wrinkled, and somehow we managed to get them in a better mood. ''Oh well, Misela. Isn''t this the kind of person he is by nature? He''s Ains Hale''s pride and joy, and it''s easier to think of this as something that happens often. ''''Well from what you told me before I came, that may be true, but...'''' ''There''s no point in worrying about it. Fools are cured when they die, but this one''s won''t be cured when he''s dead. That''s a horrible thing to say. And I''d like to have it wait. When did I become proud of Ains Hale? And the content is a troublemaker.......especially when I wasn''t supposed to be doing anything to cause trouble, but a troublemaker.......! It''s true that I can''t deny that I don''t have any idea what''s going on, but like a certain detective, I think it''s just that incidents often happen on the road or close to home. It''s not like I, myself, am a troublemaker! But I''m sure you''ll come back, and I''m sure you''ll protect me in this. ''Hmm. That''s right. Even if your opponent is the Demon King, he''ll surely come back to you. I don''t think I''ll have to fight the Demon King... I can''t even imagine that I''ll be forced to fight the Demon King, you know? If the Demon Lord appears in front of you, I''ll use a point warp to escape without saying a word, right? Hey.... Hmm? What''s going on?I noticed you were there the whole time, but you froze with your mouth open, so I had to treat you as air, Adventurer''s Guild Guildmaster. He was probably here for something to do with Rainrich, but it''s hard to react when he''s frozen with his mouth wide open like he''s petrified, isn''t it? ''''Uh...hmmm?No no no......... No way.........well, I think I just heard something unbelievable.......a dragon? Oh. Oh, don''t tell anyone, okay? "Oh, oh. Of course, of course, if you want the young master to keep quiet, I won''t tell anyone about that, but, you know, we''re going to have to... He looks at Rainerich, or more accurately, Rainerich glances at the dragon''s liver in his hand and looks hard to say, but well, you can guess. ''''Well I''m sure Aina and the others are taking the skin, meat and bones with them by now. ''Whoa!Oh, yeah!This guy ain''t gonna sit still. You won''t be able to put a price on it without me, Reinrich. I''m sorry, I''ll be back. Yeah. You''re so bright-eyed and childlike. Stupid. Dragon material?It wouldn''t be the Adventurer''s Guild if your eyes weren''t shining! The Guildmaster of the Adventurer''s Guild rushing out of the Alchemist''s Guild even though he had just come when he said that. His footsteps are so light that it''s almost as if he''s dancing, and he''s as innocent as a child who knows he''s going to go buy some toys. ''So, are you sure you want to stay put?There''s more places to turn, right? Hmm?Well, I''ll show up at Yashis and Meira''s place afterwards, but it''s still better to take it slow. For that matter, I was going to ask you what we can use the dragon''s liver for. Dragon Liver. It''s a common item in the fantasy world, but it''s probably quite effective. I''m sure that it can be used medicinally, but since it''s so important, I want to use it carefully. But if you''ve got a good idea of what you''re looking for, you''ll be able to find it. Does that suit me? ''Oh....'' It doesn''t feel right to me, but for some reason, Mizella seems to understand. Her face gradually turns red and she turns over. Leet-san cawed and held her cheeks and shook her face, pretending to be embarrassed. Hmm.............I can see from this reaction. An energy-boosting system........ I guess I understand. By the way, the dragon''s liver is in Eiren Pill. It''s not a temporary effect, but it improves the basic ability. In other words......... Your husband....is about to get even more outrageous...! ''Oh my God!Already, Misela! In contrast to Mizella''s serious expression, Leet''s joyful expression was a contrast. ''''By the way, what are you going to use Rainrich for?'''' Would you like to know?Once you know, you''ll have to go along with the experiment, but... Yeah. I''m going to be super-refused. I can''t even imagine what they would do to me, but I''m sure they would do something awful beyond what I could lightly imagine. 256 10-2 Rest at Ains Hale with Shiro I''ve got White with the Lord all day. I woke up in the morning and found White in front of me, and he declared it so. My head, which has just woken up and is still not working, starts to take time to turn around and try to understand what White said. ''Today''s Lord is White''s Lord,'' ''Uh ... okay ... but ...'' Hm. Lord, I''m going out. Out?No, I thought we''d do some alchemy today... Work? No, I''m not saying that, but... Okay. Then take White out. Hmmm ... well, okay. I can always do the smelting, and it''s not a bad idea to go out today. ''''Then I''ll call out to everyone--'''' Hmmm. Going out with White. With White?Just the two of you? Yes. ...won''t he be pissed off? That''s okay. I got permission from Wendy and the others. Oh......... But did you get permission..... No, it''s strange that we need permission to go out together in the first place, but........ Hmm......... No?If not, we can all stay. No. I think we should go out together. Yeah.........let''s listen to all of White''s requests for today at least. ''''Yay!Then Lord, I''ll get ready. Yeah, okay. I''ll get dressed then. Let me help you! Hey, hey, hey. Don''t rush into anything. Time is running away! Yes, yes. Laughing, I quickly changed my clothes and got ready to go outside with White. It seemed that we were going to eat breakfast outside as well, and Wendy seemed to have heard about it first. ''''So, what do we do first?'''' Dinner! I guess.... What do you want to eat? Whenever I think of White and the Lord eating out, that''s all I know. That thing........come to think of it, it feels like it''s been a while. Hmmm... I''m getting hungry just remembering it, and I decided to head a little faster to meet up with White. ''''Oh!It''s been a long time, An! Hey. I''m out for a while. Hang on. I''ll have something fresh for you. My dad at the beef skewer shop has a gleam in his eye and starts grilling the meat before I can ask him to. ''Hey, hey, An-chan!Don''t you want white bread? I''ll eat tonight. I''ll take a loaf. I got it!I''ll see you then, Beef Skewerer. Oh! As the two of us looked around, we sliced the bread with our bright hands, and the beef skewer man took off the grilled beef and added spices and sauce to it. And the beef skewer sandwiches were ready, just like we usually do. ''Ooh,'' That''s great. You have a partnership? ''Hey. Thanks to you guys, more and more people are buying both of them. I thought that we should do it anyway, so we made a special effort to make it even better! I was given a quick bite and it really is better than ever. A slightly thick sauce and strong spices. The beefy beef fat-absorbed bread was also sandwiched between fresh vegetables, but the fat and moisture kept it fluffy without being soggy and fluffy, and the slight sweetness of the white bread was not lost. Delicious! Yeah. It''ll sell quite well, won''t it? Heh. Well. That''s why I''m so busy these days. The beef skewers cost 800 Nol and the white bread is 1000 Nol. But it would be good business to order this set, which would be 1,600 Nol. ''Lord. I want regular beef skewers and white bread too. Yeah, all right. I''m sorry, but can you roast a couple of them for me?A loaf of white bread, too, please. ''Aye!Every time! I ate my beef skewer sandwich while waiting for my re-purchase, and then sat down on the bench with my newly grilled beef skewers and bread. As usual, everyone looks busy in the morning, and I look around to see White staring at the two I have in my hand, as if he can''t wait. ''Here, you can eat.'' Hmm. But still, sandwiches. Hmm?Then maybe you should have asked for a sandwich? ''Hmmm. That''s good in its own way, but White''s beef skewer sandwiches are still the way to go. Then he puts the beef skewer in the bread, pulls it out and points it at me. "Lord, ahhh! From me?Ah.........hmm.......as I thought, this one tastes good too. It''s pure meat and white bread with a taste of familiarity ... or maybe a little different. ''Lord, Lord!And White! Oh. Oh, boy. ''Ahhhhhh.....It''s still delicious! The reason it''s so good........is because Shiro and I ate it together. Seeing White eating happily with his cheeks held back, I thought again that our beef skewer sandwiches would be this one after all, and from now on, I would buy two kinds of sandwiches. After that, we wandered around the shop with no particular plans, looking around from the outside, eating and walking around, going into shops we liked... ''''The Lord knows a lot of people...'''' Shiloh climbed onto my shoulder, his cheeks puffed out in frustration. ''No, I can''t help it, can I?I didn''t tell everyone I was back... As I was walking with White, people were talking to me, from vegetable vendors, to adventurers, to Darwin''s people. The vegetable vendor, the adventurer, and even Darwin''s men, all of whom said they had to report to Darwin or ask him to come back next time if he had time. I think the best place to start is with Meira and Dharma. There''s a good place to find a good dharma restaurant, would you like to join us?He asked me if I wanted to go, but White pulled me aside and hurried me to go to the next one quickly. It was then that Mayra noticed something and admonished Dharma, but he made Mayra secure a promise to come and see me next time. ''The Lord is too well-liked by people,'' ''Yeah. If they like you, isn''t that better than them hating you? Well I''m the Lord of White today. White''s pretty face is buzzing and chattering. Jealousy.......maybe? That''s right. Today, I''m White''s. So the next time I see you, I''m going to run. Hm. I''ll apologize later! They laughed at each other and White''s mood seemed to improve. I''m moving so hard despite being on their shoulders that I feel wobbly, but even that is fun. And, sure enough, you run into Origor, the most troublesome-looking lord in the city. I look at White and he nods, so I decide to run away at once. Then. He got away!You''ve got something to be ashamed of?No ... it''s there. I know it! And then the chase through the city began. There shouldn''t be anything untoward, but what does Origor know........ And when my legs were at their limit, embarrassingly, White decided to take me in his arms and run away....... ''Oh, good point!Darwin, help me!We have to get your brother! ''Oh?Why would I go through all that trouble.........hahahahahaha!Hey, hey, brother!Why is he in a princess hug?Hey! Don''t cover your face!It''s too late! Shut up, Darwin!Do you have any idea what it''s like to be held by a little girl in a princess''s arms?You won''t be able to walk the streets tomorrow unless you at least cover your face! Lord, Lord. What''s going on? Fun! Well.... I''m also, well, fun or not fun, but it''s more embarrassing than that... I''d like to go to the alleyway and then use the coordinate transfer (point gate), but with the slowly growing number of trackers, there''s only eyes everywhere! Even children who don''t know much about the situation are chased by the lord because he is chasing them. If you look closely, you can see that children from the orphanage are also in the mix. Eventually, I was chased by quite a few people, and because I didn''t want to bother them, I didn''t want to hang up the roof, so I was finally trapped in a cul-de-sac. ''''Phew ... we''ve got you cornered? Oligor, who is leading the way with his arms folded in triumph, takes a step forward, unties his hands and wanders closer, his fingertips wandering. Everyone else was just kind of chasing after him, so he didn''t seem to have any intention of doing anything in particular. Ah.......................... ''Come on, White!Give me your brother!Give up! ...it''s up to you to decide. Running around town and all that is a nuisance to you. At the same time as the two old gentlemen''s voices came out, Oligor stopped moving. ''''........watashi, Oligor janaiyo?'''' Do you think you can fool me with that? I apologize for the inconvenience this has caused you all. You''re free to disperse. It''s not that I was bothered, but everyone read the air and dispersed to the point of ''no, no, well...'' and eventually Oligor was left alone. When White makes a triumphant face and walks out of my hand and deliberately walks past Oligor, Oligor twitches to reach out his hand, but he is caught by Mr. Soma and Mr. Warchus. ''Come on, let''s go home and get to work,'' This is going to take all morning. ''No, no!'' Hey, don''t you run away!Do you have something to be ashamed of?Let''s go, Warchus! "You''re gay!Come on, oh, come on! This time it seemed it was Oligor''s turn to run away, and White laughed as he pulled away and headed back to our house at dusk. ''Lord. I had fun today. Well it was hectic after all, but it was fun. Hmm. Let''s take our time and go around town. Are we alone again? "Hm. White turned to smile with a short reply. It was a lovely, pure smile, shining like a little moon. And White was with me at dinner, in the bath and at bedtime, and I was White''s me until the next morning, good morning. 257 10-3 Rest at Ains Hale What is that ... We walked into the room where we all usually eat together. Inside the room, the curtains were closed and small magic lamps were lined up on a large table. There were a total of four shadows illuminated by those magic lamps. Each of them wore a hood, and the only thing visible was their mouths. I sat down to the only seat where the magic lamps were not illuminating anyone. ''''Well we''ve gathered, haven''t we?'''' The leader of the group, who sat down so that he could look out over the four seats... or rather, Lady Wendy, opened her mouth, and the other three nodded cocooned. ''''Then let''s get this meeting started,'''' As soon as Wendy-sama said that, the air changed. I, too, couldn''t help but swallow a gulp of spit at the tension. ''''This is an emergency special meeting, but thank you all for coming. Hmm. Of course. Hmm. The agenda is about that thing, isn''t it? Right. You mean that thing you bought at Lokac, right? Um.... What''s up, Mizera? I don''t even know what everyone is talking about, but more importantly, I''m going to ask my first thought, my question. ''''Well what is this?Another ''peacefully sharing your master'' conference? ''No, sir. As I said before, this is an extraordinary meeting. Oh, so it doesn''t have a name. No name, or what number of times-- It''s the ''Fifth Strategy Meeting to Make Your Master Happy'' I mean, you said that the last time you had a ''peaceful sharing of the master'' conference was 24 times, and how many meetings have you held? How can your husband not find out........ The meaning of this outfit......... Because it''s secretive and cool! Oh, I see... So that was the reason......... Wendy-sama was explaining how to wear it with a smiling face before she entered the room, but who on earth was it cool for....... ''''Huh?Come to think of it, is White gone? Come to think of it, the master hasn''t seen him since this morning........ ''''Since White can''t participate in this operation, I''m making a special exception and having a date in town with Master for the entire day. Yeah, I love it... I mumbled to myself......... It''s very difficult to be with your husband all day long. Thinking of being able to be with him from good morning to good morning again after a good night''s rest, the words came out on their own and I was embarrassed by the warm gazes around me, so I shrank back to make my body smaller. ''I envy you.... I understand. I understand that feeling........ When White made his conditional offer, we all had a giggle. Your husband is completely yours for the day. No anhing, shopping, bathing or crawling at night. ''But we must take White''s feelings into consideration. He resisted the urge to join in and stepped aside for the sake of us and our lord. ''''Yes..... I had bought White''s portion, but it would be difficult to think about it afterwards. White knows that too, so he must have offered something equal or better, and I respected it. We all felt the same way....what a relief to know that we''re all in this together. But if White can''t join us, does that mean we''ll have to talk about the night? And what was that thing you bought at the candlelight vigil? Cohon. Now let''s get back to the point. This is the secret weapon we obtained in Lokak. In other words this is how we get to our master! Master Wendy took out ... well, underwear? And there''s also transparent fabric........what is it? And if it''s underwear.......Wendy-sama and the others should have something smaller and inferior, but do they have some special skills.......? It''s an ancient folkloric dance form of the Lokac people, and they wear it and shake their hips and buttocks in it for a s*xy dance. That''s the one. ''So it''s finally your turn. That was expensive... It''s a real costume. But that''s why they''re perfect. ''Well is that how you''re going to approach your husband?'' ''That''s right. The problem between men and women nowadays is that they are in a rut. Taking a new approach to your master is going to be inevitable from now on! The point is that it''s supposed to be about approaching your husband in a naughty outfit, but is it that effective? Besides, I don''t think your husband is in a rut.... ''Miserable. You''re thinking that the Lord has nothing to do with a rut or anything else. Well, uh, yes. Well..... I wondered if what I was thinking was in my face. I got impatient when Solte-san pointed it out to me. ''That kind of carelessness is dangerous. Your husband can make a woman elsewhere too...'''' Is this about Master Coren? I''ve heard about Master Coren. When you returned home, you were pale and desiccated and went to sleep, and everyone told me why. ...the queen, as I recall, and Renge''s sister, and her husband... There''s more to it than that. Our lord has the Point Gate. There are already some suspicious people in there. ''That''s right. Besides, the master has taken a great liking to the shop where the women dance in this costume, so he will definitely like it! A place to dance in this dress is not a dodgy place! Even though you have so many beautiful samurai in your life, your husband goes to those kinds of shops too....... The adventurer said that he had a separate stomach as an excuse for fighting with his wife in the guild, but I wonder if men are like that after all? You mean you''re going to make your husband happy with a different take on things, right? Of course it is. But I haven''t told Mizera yet, but one important thing has happened. Master''s acquisition of the ''Earth Dragon Blessing'' has improved his durability and resilience. Um ... isn''t that a good thing? I''ve heard from my husband about the blessing of the earth dragon. I think it''s a very good thing that it makes it difficult for your master to die, but is it a problem? ''''Well as you know, we were pressing ourselves on your husband on the way home but it seems that the effects of the blessing have an effect on the lower half of your body. ''It''s amazing......... On the way home, Master responded well, even though it must have been every day........ Of course, the partners were not one by one......... In the end.........it was all four of us, so it was like that, as if we were exhausted and it turned out that way, but....... Every day.........plural........four people.......that''s what happens........ We usually have to deal with this many people every day, thinking about the Lord''s body. ........But from now on, if you have to deal with them alone, you need to be prepared to not be able to move the next day. Is that so...? The effect is insignificant, but it''s the blessing of the dragon. I didn''t expect it to be effective not only in battle, like a skill, but also during cell duties... "Your husband''s s*xual desire is the source of his s*xuality......... If he could use his strength in training, he would be a bit stronger........ ''I mean ... if we don''t try harder, we may not be able to satisfy our master. I had heard that the earth dragon had blessed you with a blessing that made you less likely to die, but I never thought it would have such an effect... Huh?Come to think of it, that thing seemed to have that effect too........ ''''........wait a minute. I have one thing to report........ What''s up, Mizera? I didn''t think that the blessing of the earth dragon has such an effect.... If you want to talk about it, it''s now or never........ ''''The other day, when I went to the Alchemists Guild, I heard about the effects of the Dragon''s Liver from Rainrich-sama. The main effect seems to be an increase in energy, and it''s not just a temporary effect... What a... ''''And I''ve been making them in a single handed way that I''ve recently been taught alchemy. And two bottles......... One of those bottles should have been drunk already.... The other bottle was tucked away in the magic bag right away, but I''m pretty sure he drank one as soon as it was ready........ ''That''s an important case........'' "Robustness, endurance and resilience. Furthermore, it even improves your original vigor........ Is this the second coming of Emperor Jirun? ''It''s not that much of a stretch......... But it''s clear now......... If we don''t satisfy you, that''s why you''ll continue to have women elsewhere. ''Well......... If it''s someone you like, I have no complaints about it. However, if possible, I hope he will be satisfied with us and White. So, we''ll still have to make a decision as soon as possible. Well...... I don''t have anything to complain about if everyone here says their husband''s children are the first to be born, but I don''t want to be behind Coren. How can I say, I am of course happy to see the birth of your husband''s child. But if it''s the child of everyone around the master, even more so if it''s the child of everyone around the master, then I can congratulate them from the bottom of my heart with joy. I too ... want one day. Even if you''re the last, but if you''re the last, I''d rather be after everyone here......... ''''........Right. Let''s do it. There''s nothing to worry about in the first place. If it makes your husband happy, you should do it just for that reason. But, um......... ''''........This means we''re all together, right? Yeah. Aren''t you all, well aren''t you embarrassed to be with other people? ''''........Hmm. Well it''s not that I''m not embarrassed....... There are some things you just can''t live without. Besides, you''ll get used to it, and soon. Oh, yes.... His words had a lot of weight to them. I''m still a newbie, both as an alchemist and as a master''s, and there are probably many things I don''t understand. From now on, will I gradually become dyed like everyone else........ I''m feeling a little uneasy, but that uneasiness is quickly dispelled. Because everyone is smiling and having fun all the time. I''m sure I''ll always be able to live with a smile on my face. A few days later, we practiced the dance under Renge''s supervision, put on our costumes and approached the master. The master rolled his eyes in surprise, and I was too embarrassed by the exposure to dance at first to dance at all, but as expected of the three adventurers. I got up the courage to see my husband smiling as the three of them danced furiously and sensationally, and Wendy-sama took my hand and danced with me. Wendy-sama''s and Aina-san''s hearts leapt and Solte-san and Renge-san''s tails wagged. I don''t have either of them, but I was embarrassed to the point that my face was red because they complimented me on my good hips, but I was a little happy. 258 10-4 Rest with Ains Hale Special Haircut 1 Lunch is over and it''s time for a tea break. It''s not a particularly elegant moment, but in the original world, we couldn''t even afford a cup of tea in the early afternoon, so I guess it''s an elegant and luxurious one. It''s a petite happy time these days to have such a moment with everyone you care about. My lord. Speaking of which..... Hmm?What''s going on? Today, Aina and the others hadn''t gone on a quest yet, but were spending some time relaxing and having tea together. It''s not as if they are fidgety and restless around Renge, but they must be lonely when everyone else is having tea and they''re not. Well, I guess Renge likes to move her body better than sitting still. ''About your hair, my lord, is it getting a little long?'' Hmm?Come to think of it.... He glances up at his bangs, plucking and pulling at the ends of his hair, obviously covering his eyes. When I shake my face, the tips of my hair flicker around my eyes and itch. ''Yes. It''s kind of gloomy. Yeah. It''s like a dark alchemist. "A rootless alchemist... It''s as if it''s the seniors I haven''t even met yet. Maybe it''s terrible to assume, but it seems like the seniors are so reclusive that I wonder if they''re really in the Alchemist Guild....... ''''Hm?I like White the way he is. ''Ummm but I think you''d find it depressing to have it all around your eyes, don''t you?It seemed to get in the way when we were smelting. Master. If you don''t mind, we can do a quick trim? ''Oh yeah. I''m not particularly particular about-- "Yes, yes, yes, yes!I want to cut myself! Renge cheerfully raises her hand and smiles a big smile. The fidgety, hand-held, fidgety feeling from earlier has been wiped clean, and she''s now very much alive and kicking.... ''''Renge is a bit...'''' What? ''Mm...... Renge......... ''Yes. If it were a wren, I''d be better off. Well if I''m going to ask Renge, I''m going to ask Sorte. Well, if I''m going to ask Solte, I''m going to ask Wendy. Even Wendy is an amateur! ''''Yes, but......... At least I don''t think I''ll fail more than Renge-san. But what if it doesn''t work? It''s... As for me, I don''t mind if I mess up a little bit, but when my gaze met with Wendy''s, her face changed to one of worry. ''''Well that''s true. I''m starting to get a little scared too........ The mission of cutting my master''s hair, a mission that I can never fail to do. No, it''s not a mission or anything that big, right? If you could just lighten my hair a little bit, that would be fine.... Then it''s me!I''m not afraid of failure.So-- Hmmm, well, I''ll ask someone who can... Could he?Do you have any idea what you''re talking about? I... ''Just in case...?I''m good at beauty and hair washing, so I''m sure you''re aesthetically inclined and handy... What do you think?I guess it''s out of range.... But I think I''ll go and take a look anyway. .........Renge, no matter how many hands I raise, I won''t let you cut you off. So, here we are, the Alchemist''s Guild! Of course, it''s not Rainrich who has business with me. ''Your hair?You can do it. The answer was immediate. When I spoke to Rhett, who was working at the reception desk looking bored, he complained so happily that it was hard to get him out of it, but when I did, he said, "I usually do my own hair, but you don''t have to worry about it failing," he said. I usually only do my own hair, but you don''t have to worry about it failing. ''Ooh. Well, may I ask you then? Okay. I''m going to make you look good. Mr. Reinrich-sama, I''ll take care of the reception. ''''Sure, sure. My research is going well, and I''ll give you that much in return for bringing me my liver. Oh, unusually, Rainrich is in a good mood too. I guess that gift was very effective after all. On the plus side, maybe giving her a chocolate parfait as a snack for today was just as effective. Then he entered the alchemy room and began to prepare quickly. The cloth is unfolded and a chair is placed on it and a cloth is placed around your neck as you sit down. ''''Well then, let''s get started.'''' It''s the first time I''ve ever cut my hair in this world. Oh, sure, it''s a stretch. It''s already been quite a while since we came here. Come to think of it, do we just cut with normal scissors here too? I made the combing scissors before when I cut Kuduro-san''s hair, I wonder if I''ll use them here too.... ''''Hm?Mr. Leet. Is that it? This one?It''s a magic potion. ........Why are the medicines served in the alchemist''s guild so suspicious...... What was taken out of the bottle with the red cloth wrapped around it was a red potion. And when Leet-san held the bottle, the horrible medicine that changed color to skin color. ''''.........Really, what is it?'''' He''s a worrier, isn''t he? That''s why they say it''s a magic potion. If you sprinkle it on your hair before cutting it, even if it goes wrong, it will return to normal. ''Really?That''s awesome.... That''s why you said it never fails. I''m sure the new hairdressers would want something like that to get their hair cut back, or something they''d want down their throats. ''Well, they''re really just super tiny slimes. They change to the color of their surroundings, so they blend in with your hair color. ''Slime!You''re going to put slime on your head! So that''s why the color changed from red to skin tone! I mean, it''s not medicine, it''s slime! I thought slime was a demon! ''Yes. This slime is not harmful and is used for medicinal purposes. They have the ability to absorb each hair individually and regenerate each one as an identical organism even if it is cut off, so if you approach the cut hair, it will stick to the hair and regenerate back to its original state. ''Oh, oh... that''s it, no side effects or...'' No, I don''t. I can wash my hair normally, and it eats the dust and debris in the air. If it bothers you, we can eliminate it with special chemicals. And it''s not a bug........ ''''Well then, thank you for your help........'''' ''Yes. How long would you like to cut it then?Same as before? Hmmm... but since you''re here, I''ll leave it to Mr. Riette. Oh, you''re sure? ''Yes, sir. As long as it''s not something bizarre, but I think Mr. Leet has good taste, and I''ll leave it to him. Since we don''t make any mistakes, and at worst we can turn things back to the way they were, we should try to challenge ourselves. .........It''s not because I always say I''m going to leave it to you, though. I understand. Then, leave it to me. With a familiar hand, Rhett drops the slime from the bottle and blends it into his hair. It''s kind of scary that it''s not sticky and I don''t feel anything in particular. Then he combed his hair to see if he was ready, and then put the scissors in. The sound of the scissors and Leet''s humming was pleasant. ''It feels good........ You''re very good at it, aren''t you, Leet-san? ''Really?Maybe there was a way to do this. ''Yes. It felt so good... ''You can go back to sleep. I''ll wake you up when I''m done. ''No, but I don''t want to go to bed...'' ''''You...... Junior-kun. Please wake up. It''s over! Oh, I''m sorry. I just fell asleep too comfortably.... I''m sorry that I was the one who asked you to do it. Not at all. You slept well. Now, please look up, I have one last thing to finish up. Yes..... When I looked up as I was being made to do with my still sleepy eyes, I could see Leet-san holding a razor blade and a drug through her magnificent ''tits''. ''''And I''m sorry, I dropped the gel... hmmm...'''' Leet reaches for the bottle of gel that has fallen between my legs. As she does so, a soft touch lays against my face, and it''s so comfortable that I feel like I''m going to fall asleep and fall asleep again. Your breasts are fresh and soothingly loose and soft, like they''re underwater..... ''''And, hmmm....I got it!Whew............I''m already naughty. ''No, that was Mr. Leet who did it himself...'' Heh, heh, heh, heh. I''m feeling a little richer these days thanks to the gifts I got you the other day, so I thought I''d give you a little something for your trouble. ''Oh how''s that?Is it working? ''Yes of course!We''re upgrading our cosmetics and making new ones all the time!It''s already junior-sama! This time, Rito-san puts his chest against the top of my head as I look up at the ceiling. I''m sure he''s probably just doing what I''d most like to see him do, but he knows exactly what he''s doing. I''m going to go back and get a gift for Lied-san. I''ll buy it as a top priority, along with Rainrich. I''m sure you''ll be able to get it for me. Oh, do you even shave your face? Of course. It''s the finishing touches. And also.........set your hair as well.... Hmmmm. Leet-san smiles happily as he pulls out various bottles of pills and fiddles with my face and head. I don''t have a mirror here so I don''t know what''s going on, but it probably isn''t anything weird. ''''Hmmm ... okay. It''s done. Thank you. ''Ehehe. You''re looking great! Really? That guy''s going to be popular. That''s for sure!I''d be tempted to nod off to any request if I was pushed too hard like this! However, I don''t feel bad at all when a beautiful woman like Leet-san says that to me. ''''Oh, aren''t you going to show me the mirror? ''Well, since we''re here, how about we see what everyone''s reaction is?If you don''t like it, come back and I can fix it for you. ''''Hmm..... Since we''re here, shall we do as Leet-san says? ''Yes!So go ahead then! I was pushed back with a thump and let out of the alchemy room. Well, I don''t think it''s particularly strange to touch, and Leet-san wouldn''t joke about it. My eyes met with Rainrich''s, but he only grinned at me. Alright, I''m pretty sure Aina and the others were in the Adventurer''s Guild. Let''s go over there. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Now, I have to clean up the mess. You need to save the hair you cut, otherwise it can''t be fixed later. But I don''t think there''s any need to fix it, but it was perfect without overdoing it, I must say. I couldn''t help but have fun with it, and I used a lot of potions that temporarily boosted my charm.... I think I overdid it with the fairy scale powder and charm dandy essential oil........ It cost a lot of money, but I also received some earth dragon materials from my juniors, well, I''ll call it a service. Aha, it was so good looking that I''d like you to lift your chin in thanks if you could. If I did that, one of my dreams would have come true....... 259 10-5 Rest with Ains Hale Special Haircut 2 The unique smell of the Adventurer''s Guild spilled outward from beyond the western-style door, as usual. It wasn''t very pleasant, mainly a mixture of alcohol, earth and nature scents, and the bloody smell of the return blood of the demons that fought against it, but the wildness of the smell gave it an adventurer''s guild feel. ''''Well, are Aina and the others here?'''' I walked up to the Adventurer''s Guild to see the reaction to my haircut, but it''s only on days like this that I don''t see anyone I know, so it''s a bumpy ride....... Oh, but the lady selling vegetables gave me one of her peaches, saying it was cool. When I walked in through the door, the place was busy as usual and no one noticed that I had come in. At a glance, Aina and the others aren''t there, but...oh, that moshiach hair is Freddah. It seems that three female adventurers have gathered at the same table, drinking and having girl talk. It''s a good idea to have a good time. Is Aina and the others here? ''Oh, brother. Na-na-na! "Banana? ''No, sir!What''s going on with your hair! I just cut it off. Is that weird? "Not that it''s weird, it''s... what?It''s so good looking that just the hair makes such a difference! I''m sure you''ll be able to find a much better result if you look at Freddah, who has a lot of her natural cheerfulness and is leaning forward to her body in a flash. I''m glad to see that. That''s good, then. I''m glad to hear that. Can I stay with you until Aina and the others come back? ''Yes, sir!Go ahead! He took the trouble to pull out a chair for me and I sat down there. Apparently all three of them had already been drinking, and there were fruit wine and snacks lined up on the table. The three women got together and started drinking before the evening, huh? ''What!You have a problem with that! A catman girl with tiger-printed ears, who seemed to be heavily drunk already, bared her fangs and entangled with me. With her tube tops covering her tits, her belly button and belly button fully exposed, the wild girl was a hoot!And the hair stands on end. ''You look pretty rough.... Have you had that much to drink already? Not really. He recently broke up with his girlfriend. So I''m listening to him complain about it today. The one who answered is a witch-like sister of a bewitching system. She is an adult woman who exudes a rather mysterious atmosphere with her cleavage exposed as if to show off her boobs, wearing a witch-like hat and hiding one eye with her long hair. ''''Ah, I see........'''' ''Ha!You''re probably going to say you should be more ladylike anyway!You say I should make you look like a girl or something! ''No, I think it''s nice to be honest with myself. Now, I''m thirsty too, and I''ll have something to drink. He seemed to have settled down with a chirpy drink he had, ''Oh, oh.......then it''s okay. ''What''s Freddah drinking?'' ''What?You mean this?This is Umul fruit wine mixed with lemonia and peaches, but... If I were to call it an uml nut, it would be like a plum tree. It has a refreshing citrus taste and the sweetness of the peaches to balance it out. I''m sure it''s a good idea. Can I have a bite? ''What?Hi, is that a bite?! Oh, I''m sorry. You''re right. I don''t care how well we get along, I don''t like it when a guy drinks. I didn''t mean... it''s just, indirectly... His words became minuscule as he moved backwards, and his body got smaller and smaller towards the end, so I couldn''t hear what he said. I can''t hear what he said, or rather, I think he looks a little strange. The first time I saw him, he was a good man. There''s no good man in here until just now!You''ve been drinking vulgarly with your legs spread wide open, screaming, "What''s wrong with you?" and now you''re acting like a damsel in distress. ''Ha, ha! Speaking of Freddah, she''s usually friendly and cheerful, regardless of gender, and is a secretly popular girl in this adventurer''s guild. However, when she drinks, she has a lot of gaps, and when she''s drunk, you can see a lot of things through the cracks, but I don''t care!It''s about as sketchy as it sounds, but he certainly seems a bit quiet today. Come to think of it, he even takes my mug to drink, so I''m sure he''s not averse to drinking the same drink as me, but....... ''''Be-, it''s just like normal!It''s still open!Here, kaput! Freddah deliberately opens her large legs, but like Renge, they''re shorts, so if they''re opened too wide, there''s a big gap around the crotch and the underwear underneath is visible. You can see your underwear underneath it. I can see you........ Nothing, nothing?We don''t care if you can see us or not.Huh?What is it?Do you want to see it?Then I''ll show you in person! Freddah, who no longer has her head spinning around, let alone her eyes, and feels like she doesn''t even understand what she''s saying, is about to put her hands on her pants right now, and I hurriedly stop her. Tongues and boos could be heard from various directions from front, back, left and right, but consider that you guys who will be busted later on when you come to your senses were also saved....... I mean, shut up for a minute. Here''s a glimpse of "Tathana Kunar". "Freddie, I want you to calm down... Be as mature as the men who saw Tatana Kunar......... They started drinking at their own table as fast as they could to stay out of it, and their cooperation and judgement in staying out of our way was outstanding. ''''I''m calm and it''s normal!Hey, hey, hey, hey!You can have a drink if you want!By the way, here''s the part I mentioned!If you have the guts to drink from here, go ahead! Yeah, yeah. Well, I''ll take it. I could lick it off with a lick of the tongue, but oh, no! I accept the mug and take a sip. The sweet and sourness of the umul and the torn pulp of the peaches give it a thick sweetness that comes in later, and along with the alcohol, the citrusy freshness of the slightest bit of lemonia passes through the nose. It''s easy to drink and yet delicious, utilizing the flavor of each liquor, juice and pulp. Hmmm........hah. It''s so good. I think I''m going to have to swallow it all in one go. But fruit wine is surprisingly high in alcohol content.... If you gulp it down, you''ll get drunk faster. Hmm?Yeah, I didn''t drink all of it, did I?Sis, can I have a glass of Umul''s, please? Yes! I like it, and that''s what I''m going to do today. Now we just need to find the ratio of lemonia to peaches to find the flavor we like. ''Yes wait!If you''re going to squeeze the lemonia, you''ll need a knife, right?Oh, but there are no peaches here. ''Yeah, thanks. I have my own peaches, so I''m good to go, but........................ Hand squeezing.... Hey, can I smelt some gold? I don''t mind. Yes, I don''t mind. It''s a nice diversion to see the hottest alchemists in town in front of you. Okay, I''ve been given permission, so let''s get to work. It''s a simple alchemy, though, since all I have to do is make a squeezer. What should I use for the material.......should I still make it from the original world and use orthodox glass? I took out a sheet of glass and placed it on the table, using hand-forming (handing) to first make it round and then roughly shape it. I made a frame for the vessel, made a groove in the center of the glass to make it easier to squeeze, and finally curved a part of the frame to make a spout. Yup. Super easy. It''s easy. Next, let''s make a fruit juice for peaches and so on. Well, it''s a juicer in a nutshell. It''s made of a glass container, a rotating sphere, and small, thin metal parts. The lid is also made of slime, with a stretchable, absorbent lid, and all you have to do is set the magic stone in it, and you''ve got a juicer that you can put the cut fruit into and make juice from. ''''Oh!'''' And now what?You''re on the front foot. No, it happened so fast... ''Your fingers are too smooth. That was brilliant. ''Well, it''s from the original world, and I know how it''s finished. Well, the aperture is ... yeah. That''s an easy one to squeeze. For the peaches, I first put the knife in to the seeds and circled it around, twisting it in half before removing the seeds. He split it further lengthwise and repeated it a few times to make it smaller, then laid the knife down on a plate, took the skin off the peaches and arranged them in chunks. ''You''ve got a good hand,'' Well, I''m getting there. ''I can''t cook, you know. A boyfriend who''s a good cook... not bad. Oh, I wonder if your next boyfriend will be a cook?........So how long will Freddah be staring at the cup? Huh? What?If you don''t want it, I''ll take it. No! Freddah protects the mug that was about to be taken away from her by holding it to her chest. Then, for some reason, she glances at me, then tilts the mug and dries the contents at once. ''An indirect kiss.'' Hmm.......... Oh, I think I''ve managed to endure spitting it out as much as I can. However, a slight amount of alcohol has spilled out of his mouth. ''''What do you mean--Wapu! Uh-oh... hey, don''t move, don''t move. Huh! I took out a handkerchief to wipe the liquor from my mouth, but it quickly moved away from me, so I pressed down on it and wiped it away, and then she froze with her eyes closed. I''m not going to be able to get it right. You''re hot. Don''t tease me. It''s not like we''re in a position to worry about an indirect kiss at this point in time. Hey. ''Heh?Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah!How many of your brother''s mugs do you think I''ve been drinking from?I''m already perched, perched! ''Hmm. Well then, I''ll leave it at that. Yes, please put it that way!You see, you''re not drinking at all!Let''s have some more drinks!Sis!Please bring it in a bottle! ''''Uh-huh. It''s fun.... The bewitching sister who squinted with pleasure, and Freddah who poured the liquor again and drank it vigorously. And the drinking with the wild girl who continues to drink at a high pace while eating her snacks with gusto seems to be still going on. Aina and the others aren''t back yet, so I guess I''ll have to keep up with them today. In the forest near Ains Hale, we had come for an urgent quest to defeat the Red Blood Plant, a plant-type demon that emits red sap, and as time passes, its numbers explode. Red Blood Plants are plant-type demons that emit red sap, and their numbers explode as time passes, and the ranks of the quest to defeat them increase according to their numbers. This time, it seemed that their numbers had increased considerably, and we, the A-ranked adventurers, the Red Front (Red Line), were called out to them. ''''Ahh. I wanted to see what your husband''s hair would look like. Renge muttered as he dodged a bellowing branch and crushed the Red Blood Plant with an intercepting fist. Not so much in terms of strength, but it''s tricky to avoid when there are so many of them attacking at the same time, but for us, we''re used to it, so we don''t mess up like that. "Don''t say that. If they continue to take root, they will deprive the earth of its nutrients. If that happens, we will all be in trouble, and so will our lord. Right. But don''t you want to see Aina soon too? ''Well I can''t wait to see it too. Aina puts flames on her sword and burns it to the ground. He slashes and burns as if to say that it''s still fire to the plant system, and speeds up his feet to quickly burn off the main body. ''''Sorte-tan is the same, right? .... He''s in a bad mood. I was referring to the fact that the Lord went to Mr. Riette''s for a haircut today. Why did you go to Mr. Riette?I thought, but it''s true that the alchemists are handy, and Leet would have an aesthetic sense as well, since she mainly makes medicines and cosmetics with a focus on beauty. At the same time I was convinced that he would be at least better than us, and at the same time I was very curious about what kind of haircut he would have. ''''I have a bad feeling about this. What''s going on? ''I wonder what it is......... I can''t really describe it, but I have a very bad feeling about this... Hm?Does that mean there are more powerful demons out there that aren''t Red Blood Plants? Well it''s not like that, is it? It''s not the kind of premonition that sends shivers down your spine, it''s more like this ... the kind that alerts you to a woman''s intuition. ''Then it''s ... my lord? ''Yeah..... I wonder. What do you mean by ''what''?It''s kind of scary, isn''t it? ''''.........Hmm. Yeah, you two?When you say that, it makes me somewhat uneasy.... Shall we finish the quest and go home? Yeah. But let''s make sure we burn the area down. Yeah!If you don''t burn the area around where the roots were, they might come out again! Well..... A quest is a quest. If we don''t get rid of them completely, everyone else will be in trouble, so we have to keep them separate and do it well. I just hope that this anxiety that''s tugging at my heart is unfounded, but I don''t think that''s going to happen....... 260 10-6 Rest with Ains Hale Special Haircut 3 My body is getting hotter with the alcohol, so I take off my jacket and hang it over a chair. My thoughts are only slightly fluffy, and I''m in the most pleasant drunken state of mind, aware that I''ll still be able to do my daily activities. The bewitching older sister who is drinking with me is slightly flushed and her color and glamour have increased, and the tiger-striped cat person''s daughter has lost her momentum and is licking her drink with eyes that look as if she is about to fall asleep. As for Freda......... ''''Daaaaah!Sorte, Aina, and Renge only talk about your brother!How many times did he tell you that you went shopping with him today and how many times he called you cute?And if it''s less than the previous day, ''What do you think?'' And then they ask for advice!It''s not a consultation by any means, it''s just a boast! I can see how much frustration has been building up by slamming the dank wooden mug down on the desk. ''I mean!The problem is this way!Normally, I''d talk about how Renge was with her brother last night and how many times she was with him!I don''t know if it''s because it was less than Wendy''s before that, or not! ''Uh ... that''s another ...'' How much do they talk that much, no matter how many times they are with the same woman........ This is embarrassing for me as well, but.... "I''ve never had a boyfriend in my life!How do I make the nighttime affair work?How the hell should I know?I''m laughing at you already!I can''t help but smile affectionately at you! He poured himself a new drink by hand and drank more than half of it and phew!You can find a lot of people who have been in the market for a long time, but it''s not that bad.......it should be. The number of times you do this depends on the time of day, your physical condition, your mood and your sense of satisfaction, so there''s nothing to be done about it. I''m usually very satisfied, but........ ''''Hmmm. I''m so jealous of you, Freddah. ''Ehhh yes!Especially since there''s something cool about today!Jesus Christ!Yes, sir!What is it?You didn''t tell me you were going to be like that when you cut your hair! Hmm.........it doesn''t look like you just cut your hair, though..... I feel a magic power that I don''t normally have, did you use some special item? ''No, I don''t think there''s anything in particular... maybe Mr. Leet has done something for me...'' Come to think of it, I was sprinkling something on my hair when I was doing it, but I was just wondering if there was some kind of wax in this world too. ........But it''s true that I only cut my hair a little bit, but Freddah''s looking strange, and it might not be strange if something was used. ''''It doesn''t matter, that''s fine!Your brother is looking better (........) than usual today!That''s it!That just makes me feel so good about Aina and the others! ''Well, yes. And it''s not like I''m bad to begin with. ''Yes, sir!It''s enough to have a friendly, kind, clean, rich, slightly childish gap! Don''t get complimented by META because you''re drunk........ The only reason you''re red in the face is because you''re drunk....... I''m not sure if I''m blushing too. Hmmmm.............. Hey, sweetie, do you want to sleep? ''Yeah I''m going to bed...'' Can you get back to the inn by yourself? Hmm?It''s okay.... With that, the tiger cat girl takes the chair and moves to stand next to me. What is it?I thought to myself in my drunken mind, "I''m going to have to put the chair close enough to stick to it," and then he took my arm and put his head on my shoulder and meditated on my eyes. ''Oh dear,'' Uh ... good night? Goodnight..... The tiger cat girl who was soon breathing heavily in her sleep. Normally, the cat-like beastman is not very gentle or cautious, but when he spoils you, he rubs his face against your arm. I''m going to take the jacket I took off and drape it over my body, hiding my unprotected body while keeping it warm. ''That''s about it!'' Hmm? I have a weakness for that kind of casual kindness. The fact that I can do that kind of thing without any kind of calculation, oh my God, I love it! Freddah rocked back and forth in her chair and looked up alternately to the heavens and the earth. You''ll get more drunk if you do that. And I''m sorry to be praised for my lack of calculation, but please don''t notice that my taken arm is now trapped between my thighs. It''s force majeure........ ''''Hmph. Then why don''t Freddah join Aina and the others? ''You can''t do that!There''s something fatally wrong with your brother, you know! It''s fatal... ''Yes! Your brother is indeed very good. When he cleaned my hair, for example, it was very pleasant. Oh, but it''s uncomfortable when someone you don''t like touches your hair, so please be careful. Oh, yeah. Of course you do. Hair, or even your head, is not something to be touched casually. But, sir!Not my brother!There is one thing that''s no good anymore!That''s ... too much chi! ''Uh....'' ''I want you to love me a hundred!Sure, it''s monogamous, but a lot of people are monogamous!That''s right, there are financial issues, but one-on-one is the norm! Well, I''ve heard the theory that if you look at the animal kingdom, one-on-one is far less common, but I guess my common sense tells me that one-on-one is normal. ''How many are your brothers!How many women do you sprinkle your love on!Aina, Sorte, Renge and Wendy, White and Mizella!Oh my God, six!There are six of them!I can''t break a hundred! Freddah enters a state of excitement. Hearing such an adulterous Freddah''s voice, the tiger cat-chan hides her eyebrows in discomfort and tightens her arms to hug him tightly. ''''Uh........well, what is it?'''' ''What is it?If you have an offer to make, let''s hear it! I think I''m giving each of you a hundred pounds of love, but... ''Ha!It''s easy enough to say it with your mouth! Well, you will..... There''s no way to prove this stuff. But I love each and every one of them firmly and with all my might. ''Oh, well, then why don''t you try it, Freddie? ''Ah-han?Is this an experience? Yeah. A pseudo-lover experience. If you experience what Aina and the others usually do, you''ll see how much they love you, won''t you? Heh, but that''s not... Oh, well, that''s just a simulated experience. We''re not really going to be lovers, so let''s just play pretend. ''Ummm...'' Freddah is thinking about it, and her sister smiles happily at her. My intentions aren''t mixed in with them, but due to the slumbering drunkenness, I don''t feel like rushing into them in particular. ''''........By the way, what do you want me to do?'''' Of course, that''s what Freddie would want you to do. What I want you to do I see! I don''t see why not........ First of all, what will I do when I find out how much I love Aina and the others? I was originally talking about how Freddah is not in love with me, and that''s a deadly bad place to be, right? Well, well, you know, just pat your head first. .........Oh, it''s already started. Freddah sits down next to her with her chair close to her and offers her head. It will hurt Freddah if she refuses here........ ''''Yes.........'''' ''Hmm ... well, I know this, but it''s not bad. It''s rather good. I wonder if it''s possible to tell when you''re drunk. Just as I was thinking this, he looked up at me and pointed to a baked wheat cracker. Please feed me. ...Okay, okay. I fold the cracker in half with one hand and carry it to Freddie''s mouth. ''Uh-oh.'' ...ahhh... Once I fidgeted with my mouth and then opened a small mouth, Freddah accepted the cracker I was holding. In the process, my fingertips touch my lips and Freddah vigorously moved her face away. ''''Hmm..............................I heard that you all had it done, so I tried it out. Well, well, it''s not too bad. Well.... ''Mmm-hmm. That''s fun. The older sister, who is not a party member, laughs happily and drinks more and more of the red wine in her glass. She''s probably the one who''s having the most fun here. ''''Next time ... I''m going to get on my knees. In your lap Freddie? What is it?This is what you usually do, White, right? ''No, well, yeah, but...'' It feels different when White rides and Freddie rides.... Moreover, facing each other and on one knee, this is definitely not the same as White........ ''''Ah........'''' Freddah lets out a small voice as she puts her hands around me to prevent me from falling when I sit down. And then she puts her hands on my chest and moves them away from me so that I can lean against her body. ''''Haha........this is quite.......'''' Freddah''s slightly ragged breathing reached her ear. The area he touched was hot and he could feel Freddah''s body heat strongly. ''A man''s ... different smell from that of an adventurer. Don''t smell it... What is it?Are you embarrassed?But it''s not over yet!Next time ... whisper your love in my ear! Love? Yes. ''Can''t you?It''s still not 100 to not do your lover a favor! Mmm. It''s a little disgusting to be told that much. Despite the embarrassment, the drunkenness would be a boost. ''....I like it. Ohhhh.... It''s making me shudder, but not because it''s weird... right? Yeah, from the look on your face, it looks okay.... Then let''s continue as best we can. ''''Freddah''s quirky hair is lovely. It''s so fluffy and smells so good. I gently put my fingers in my hair and lightly touched it, and it smells softly. ''''Hey, the smell of a stone...'''' You give back, you give back. I deflect my upper body away from my head, but I''m not strong enough to move it away much. ''They''re all lovely, the thin hips, the modest but firm breasts, the little faces. That''s a big compliment... As our gazes meet, Freda''s face turns red from being so close. Eventually, her eyes begin to moisten as if they were tantalizingly debauched by the effects of not being drunk, and her eyes look at me in a straight line, and her lips come closer with a small opening--. ''''........You look like you''re having fun. Huh. .... a very familiar voice came from right behind me. It''s a tone I used to hear a lot when I first came to this world, like I would sober up in an instant. Now, who is more responsible for this situation? "....enjoying yourself, aren''t you? Oh, um, Sorte? Red!I''m all red! Hey, Sorte, it''s not blood-- It''s not blood. It''s just red sap. ''Oh, my God, that was it. Good.... It''s nothing good, though, is it? I''m scared!That, combined with the fact that I''m all red, makes it even scarier! You pretend to be asleep... As for Freda, she''s in a panic, but she doesn''t seem to be able to get off my lap. By the way, tiger cat is oblivious to this situation and remains firmly in my arms, so I will be at peace. I see. So this is what a hunch means. Oh. Your husband is so cool! Coming from behind Sorte are Aina and Renge, who are also dyed bright red. Renge sees me with my hair cut and compliments me, but that''s not the point! You''re lucky it wasn''t after you got the dirt off. Well that was a close call. Mr. Solte glares at you with a guillory. But wait a minute. I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world. It''s a pseudo experience. ''''...Freddah?'''' Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! ''Well Freddah is, well, you know. It can''t be helped. Yeah. "Huh? ''I was down on my knees last time, and I knew, or maybe I kind of thought I might be, so, well... I don''t know, I can''t help but feel like I can''t help but feel like I have to take a hundred steps...'' Ha!Will I live?And don''t make a face. Don''t give me that look of abandonment, Freddie! Ta, sure. This world is polygamy. Normally I''d be very satisfied with just having everyone here, but if I''m going to conveniently play by the rules of this world just this once, it can''t be a bad thing. In other words........am I allowed to do that? But you know... "Hi! There''s more! Oh, Freddie seems to have changed to a tense look in an instant, but it''s still on my lap....... ''Think about the place!Location!What are you doing in the Adventurer''s Guild! When I looked around, the adventurers had awkward expressions on their faces. I''m sure you''ll find a few adventurers who stare at you, and some who drink wine while muttering to themselves, ''Not again.......not again....... By the way, it must be said that the guys who are watching over Miserachan are enjoying their tea time as if they were elegant. By the way, I must say that the guys on the guardian''s team are drinking like they are elegantly enjoying their tea time. Well, I don''t mind that a little bit. Guildmaster... That sort of thing should be done at the inn or at home. You''re right........ Yah, it''s not that I don''t have an objection, but I, who can read the air, won''t do anything to talk back here. So, today, it''s your brother''s treat, okay? ... oh. I''ll take care of it... I''ll give you that much. I''ve got a barrel of the most expensive liquor in the back!Some fools get carried away and ask for more than they can drink, but we must be patient with them. The next day--. After explaining the events of yesterday in detail, we all headed to the Alchemist''s Guild. Well how is everyone doing? Your hair you can take it back, right?Put it back! Huh?Was it unpopular?You''re so cool... Hm. It''s cool. But we can''t have any more competitors. Everyone was generally raving about the way she cut her hair, but as soon as it was explained to her, she turned serious and began to whisper about it, and after the consultation, she asked me to change it back to her previous haircut. ''Huh...well, I don''t mind. What a waste........are you sure you want to do it? Everyone gagged at Leet''s words, but everyone nodded cocooned as if they were enduring something. ''''I understand. .........In the end, I couldn''t confirm what kind of haircut I had...... 261 10-7 Rest at Ains Hale Golden Moi Mornings have many different colors. The sun begins to rise. The black of night begins to take on color, a bright blue colors the world, and then as the sun comes up, a yellow aftermath appears, and the color eventually changes to a red that even the setting sun would envy. In a few more moments, the morning will be full of light, but right now my eyes are drawn to that one, with my red hair swaying in front of me, brighter than the red of the morning sun. ''What''s the matter, my lord? Hurry up or you''ll be late for the morning market. He turns around to notice that Aina, who is happily walking ahead of me, pulling my hand, is staring at me and laughs at me, hurrying me up, clearly in a good mood. ''''I''ve eaten up a lot of time at the store earlier. You''d better hurry or you won''t get what you want. The "Golden Moi" was the one I was looking for today. In other words, it''s a sweet potato, and I heard it''s unbelievably sweet and delicious. I heard that the ban day is today, and I thought I''d buy it next time if it''s that delicious, but it seems that it''s difficult to buy it except on the ban day. In the original world, the sweet potatoes were supposed to be easy to get, but here they seem to be special, and all the ones you can get outside the ban date will be reserved from last year. I wasn''t in this world last year, so there was no way I would have made a reservation, and Aina and her friends hadn''t made a reservation either, so I was told that today was the only day I had a chance to eat them, and I became very concerned about the weakness of the Japanese people when they told me it was limited or only available today, so Aina and I decided to participate in the morning market. ......... ''Aina was the one who took up the time, wasn''t she? You were caught brilliantly by the clerk. ''Oh, it was that clerk''s clever talking skills that were to blame! You''re hitting my buttons... It wasn''t so much the cleverness of the storytelling as it was the fact that one word from the newlyweds sunk it. ''''And I don''t blame you.... Everyone in the city who knows us, let alone those who are new to the city, told us to do it? Even to a stranger, it''s like being newlyweds... you''ll be happy to know... Yes. The shop I heard that the one I heard about earlier was a big shop in another town, and thanks to the improvement of the roads, it seems that transporting it has become easier, and it''s newly arrived in this town. We opened early in the morning, but unfortunately it coincided with the lifting of the ban on "Golden Moi", and the place was deserted when we passed by and heard a desperately desperate "Come and see, you newlyweds!Some of them are so rare! Aina reacted to the shout, "I''m sorry," she said. ''Mostly I reacted, but it was my lord who did the shopping, wasn''t it?You even tasted it........what are you going to do buying beans that produce such a bitter juice....... Aina is probably talking about coffee. The shape of the beans seemed slightly different, but they tasted unmistakably coffee, and since they said they would also take care of the roasting in the shop, I was allowed to taste it, and came to purchase a set, including the beans. The bitter juice..... There is more to it than just bitterness," he said. ''Really?It was just bitter to me, something I doubted was really something people would drink. A single lick of salt, for example, is enough to make the hairs on your body stand on end. Oh, sure... The moment Solte held the cup in her hands and stretched out her tongue with a small, nervous face and licked it, "Pee! I can easily imagine him standing up with his tail hair upside down while saying with tears in his eyes. It''s not good for White, either. But you''ve got to hurry or you''ll never make it. There''s no purchase limit today, because today is truly a war! Fighting and exaggerating again... It was a battle. ''Noooooooo!Ha!Nah!Oh, my God!This ''Golden Moi'' is mine! What you get is what you get!You should be happy with this scrawny moi! ''Hahahaha!Try robbing someone who wants to die! ''Annya!Magic in such a dense area! Smash!Crush it from the wizard! ........what a scary thing this is. What are these guys doing? Oh, it''s a sweet potato morning market, right? It''s not a battle royale, is it? Looks like you made it in time. ...to what? You didn''t go into this survival situation? You''re kidding me. Hahaha you''re kidding, right? ''My lord, this is one of Ainshail''s specialties. It''s all you can get without dying. "The Golden Moi Digger. Where is the digging? In the center of the city. The stalls that usually exist in the plaza with the fountain have been cleared away, and it looks like strong men and women are fighting over the golden moi piled on the ground, fighting each other for them. They just don''t have any weapons, but Aina was right about this being a battle. ''''No, this is going to be a deadly one...'''' No problem. We''ll have our eyes on them as usual. Look, there''s Sorte and Renge out there. When I looked in the direction that Aina had urged me to go, I saw a familiar figure moving through the crowd, finding a fallen person and throwing him or her into the first-aid tent. ''Ooh-oh-oh!If I fall down, I''ll get up as fast as I can!I don''t want you to get crushed! ''Don''t do this until you''re dead!When you get rescued, you''ll get your prize for participation and go home!Oh, there!Don''t get hot and try to use medium magic! .... both of them are in a temper tantrum, and are more rough than usual. ''''Hmm, Lord, good morning.'''' White is helping you? ''Hmmm ... woke me up in the morning. Later on, Solte twists. But I''m doing my best because the reward is all you can eat street food. I''m sleepy.... Yeah, right. Good luck with that. Hmm. I''ll do my best to get it right, in moderation. With that, White stretched absent and went to the guy who had retired smoothly despite his sleepy and dazed gait, and threw him accurately into the first aid station. Though he looks cavalier, his throws are accurate and he heads straight for the front of the one who catches the flying adventurer in the first aid station. When White is out of sight, he is tapped on the shoulder by Aina. Then let''s go! No, it''s impossible. I mean, the average person can''t afford this. Mm. Really?There''s a purchase limit, but you can certainly buy it. Aina''s assessment of me has always been a bit naive, but I don''t think I need to demonstrate it here for that to happen. No matter how much I fought the earth dragon, I am!Very!Weak! I''ll be quiet and get in the general line. Aina will take care of the rest. Well it can''t be helped, I''m in charge. I''ll even go so far as to honor my master''s life with my own. As I said that, Aina stomped her foot and headed towards the crowd. It''s natural that she''s clothed in enough fighting spirit that even my eyes can see it.... ''A, it''s Aina-san! Aina''s coming into the race! ''You''re kidding! I''m not a watchdog like last year! The account! Let me pay the bill, yeah! ''Wait, wait, wait! No matter how many people you''re dealing with, Aina-san, you''re not dealing with any of them! "I''m sorry, but I''m under orders from my lord. I''ll have to take some of them with me. Heeeeeee! The adventurers, looking for the cause of the motivated Aina, turned their accusing gazes at me in the general line all at once. From their eyes, ''''How dare you do that to me! But I can''t help myself, so I bow my head and quickly look away. What''s the matter?You''re not coming?I heard you complain that you spend so much time with your lord on a regular basis.Hmm. You feisty juniors. Now that we''re here, we can deal with them to the hilt today. Now, let''s see how much you all have grown! Once again, the adventurers look at me. From their eyes, ''''That sounds like you''re saying that with 100% good intentions, can you stop it?'''' But I couldn''t stop Aina''s good intentions, so I bowed my head again, sorry, and then looked away. ''d*mn it! They''re going to take us all by the roots if we don''t! I''m not going to uproot you, but... But if you don''t come, we''ll come to you. ''d*mn it!You big f*cker!Only this big golden moi is going to get inside your clothes and secure it! Oh, come on!That two-timing moi is strangely erotic!It''s like a woman''s lower body, yuck! ''What is it, Aina?No, no, no, no.These breasts are not fake. No, no, no, no, no, no!Don''t take one of my moi tits away from me! Oh.......... The overrun has begun........ The figure of the adventurers fleeing from Aina is brilliantly created, and those who have secured some of it quickly begin to rush to the accounting line, which is a safe zone. The brave ones who have challenged me, as if it were mercy, leave all but the second most delicious-looking items behind and skip towards the accounting line, while those who are sneaking around to steal from the fallen ones are mercilessly skipped towards the first aid station. ''Aww, this is why we didn''t compete every year...'' Solte, don''t you have to work? ''It''s okay. Aina will find out and she''ll be flying the fallen people towards the first aid station. We''ve got catchers at the aid station, and it''s almost like the job is done. As he said this, he came by my side as if he was tired, so we waited our turn to talk. ''But then again, isn''t Aina''s tension a little strange?Strangely exuberant, or rather, Lord, what did you do? Uh ... actually. I lightly explained what had happened up to this point, and Solte nodded in agreement, "Ah........ ''''You''re a newlywed........ I wish I hadn''t lost that rock-paper-scissors yesterday. If that had happened, would Sorte have been like that? I''m not sure. Unlike me, Aina is very caring. The two of us watched Aina''s warriors unfold in front of us. Aina has no weapons, but I guess she''s not exactly the best A-ranked adventurer in this town. In contrast to the adventurers who were floundering, Aina was enjoying watching the growth of the adventurers who were bravely charging into the city and securing the golden moi. 262 10-8 Rest at Ains Hale with Golden Moi and the Orphanage The number of golden moi available for purchase in the general line was two per person. Considering it was for my family early in the morning, I felt it was a bit small, but there was a long line of people waiting in front of us because we were sure we would be able to buy one, and finally we were able to buy one. At the same time, we made a reservation for the next year''s shipment. So this is the Golden Moi... It looks like a normal sweet potato, right? Well, there are some traces of the foot that seems to have been attached to it as usual, though. Probably because it''s called a golden one, it''s probably a potato that has a golden glow inside. "My lord, did you get it? Yeah. Good job Aina. Aina approached us with both hands full of delicious-looking golden moi, so we put them all in a magic bag (small) and walked side by side. ''But it was an awful lot, are you okay with that?Won''t you take too much and people will complain? That''s a lot, but you can never take too much, can you?It''s something we''ve all been looking forward to, you know. It would be a pity if I took too much, wouldn''t it? With that said, Aina made the adventurers who had only received participation prizes look around, and they were laughing and having fun while looking frustrated among their friends. In the end, they were sharing and so on, well, I guess they were enjoying one event. Now then, let''s go home and prepare to eat. ''Right. By the way, how do you eat Golden Moi? Grill it or steam it, but basically, we grill it and eat it, okay? ''A bonfire?Or is it stone burning?There''s also something called pot roasting. ''There are so many ways to grill in the lord''s world.... I''m sure you''ll be able to find a lot of people who will be able to help you. But the problem is that there''s a possibility of burning and often being burned raw... We don''t even have aluminum foil if we want to make a fire.... If you were to make a stone fire, could you do it with a regular stone? I don''t remember if it was a round, light stone that didn''t break when heated........ I suppose there''s something about far-infrared light, but I don''t remember the details........ I''ve seen pot roast........once in a store. If you have a normal, unbreakable pot and some charcoal, it looks like you can make it. Hmmm. If you''re worried about getting burnt, I guess pottery burning is better.... Oh, brother! Hmm?Oh, hey. Long time. There were only six children from the orphanage who approached me. They all have two golden moi in their hands. ''''Good morning brother!And Aina''s sister! Yeah. Morning, everyone. Are you guys golden moi? Yeah. I''m new to this, so I can only afford it today. ''I see. We didn''t have any money last year so we couldn''t eat it either, but this year we have some income thanks to the okonomiyaki my brother taught me. Mother said I could have a little bit of it, so I got it! The children proudly held up the golden moi that they had bought, as if to show it off. I heard that the okonomiyaki was also a big seller, and they seemed to have facilities, clothes, and personal items in place. However, I guess they don''t have the time to buy such a luxury item. After all, there are a lot of children, and the government subsidies are few and far between. Aina and her family also donate money to charities, but children grow up so fast that they need a lot of things even if they have to use it all up. If that''s the case, the golden moi that the six of us bought this time must have been just in time....... ''''My lord........'''' ''Yeah. Yeah. I know what Aina is trying to say. She''s probably asking if it''s okay to share the Golden Moi. Well, we''ll just have enough for all of us. ''Hey, Aina joined the moi diggers and there are quite a few of them, how many do you have?'' ''Brother thank you!You thought they weren''t enough, didn''t you?But it''s okay! Hmm?Why? ''These are for the Mothers and Sisters who normally take care of us!We all wanted to do something with the money we earned, and we''ve been thinking about it for a while now. Oh, don''t tell anyone, so don''t tell them, okay? You guys.... It''s a cool thing to do. Children with a shy smile on their faces. They''re growing up to be good kids........ ''Well, I hear we have another treat in store for you!We''ll have that one this time, and we''ve reserved it for next year so we can look forward to the Golden Moi next year! You know what? I heard that a high ranking sister from King''s Landing is coming to visit us!So, those sisters are going to cook for us! Well that''s going to be a lot of fun. ''Yes!He''s got some great stories to tell!Well, I don''t know what the hard part is! Studying is important too, okay?Whatever it is you''re going to be. " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " It''s a great story about a great sister from King''s Landing, isn''t it? Not a bishop or a priest or anything like that, but a great sister.... I can only think of one person I can think of who would be a great sister. "Huh?You''re not the Lord!Yaaaaaaaayyyyyyyy! No, no. Not you. Hey, Lieutenant. You''re not the one I have in mind. "Terrible all of a sudden?What is it?Is it because the slit doesn''t go all the way up today!Do you mind if I don''t wear no pants?Of course it''s not, it''s in front of the kids! ''Don''t say anything bad about education in front of the kids. Don''t be a bad influence. Bad influence? Look at that troubled expression of a boy in the midst of puberty....... You keep talking about the lower half of his body in slits and no pants, so it''s bothering you in a weird way. It''s a pity that he doesn''t even look at them, even though he has magnificent breasts, but I pity him that he doesn''t even look at them.... "Vice-captain........what are you playing at, dear? It''s been a long time since we''ve seen you. "Teresa. Yeah, I know. I knew it. What''s coming out of it? No, it''s nothing. Yeah. It was good to see you, Teresa! The Great Sister of the King''s Capital - that is, Teresa, the saint, right? It could have been another saint, or a great sister I didn''t know about, but the vice-captain was there too......yeah. Thank God you''re here. I''m so glad you''re here. "Oh, it''s funny the difference in the way the captain and I are treated! What are you saying? What are you talking about........ I''m sorry, Lord, but I''m out of work today, so I''ll excuse myself. I''ll be in Ains Hale for a while yet, so I''ll come say hello later. ''Oh, you mean work?Talk about a great story for the orphanage... Great stories....they''re so abstract again.... Just talking about the gods of this world as they are handed down in the church is enough to make them stop. Oh, when you say God, you''re talking about the goddess Raydiana-sama, right? And was it Lady Atros, the god of battle?As I recall, it''s a little titty or something........ I see, the story of Lady Raydiana.............................I''m a little curious. ........hey, can I ask you something? I don''t mind, sir, but... They''re going to start by preparing a soup kitchen. Yeah. I''ll help you with that too. Aina? Mm. I don''t mind. I''ll let you start the fire. Then I''m going. The kids will be going, too. Yes. The children responded cheerfully and followed Teresa. Teresa keeps an eye on them and keeps pace with them, while Aina joins the kids and takes care of them as they go along, while me and the assistant captain follow behind them. ''So what were the vice-captains doing this early in the morning?'' ''I''m helping you heal at the Golden Moi digging aid station. More importantly, Lord Lord. Have you become interested in the church? No, Lady Raydiana''s been good to me, and I thought it would be good to know more about her. Oh, that''s right. You''re a drifter, aren''t you? It''s hard to believe that he''s a very humble god follower, judging from his usual appearance........ ''''What do you mean by unexpectedly........ I would normally be religious. If I wasn''t, I wouldn''t be the vice-captain of the Priestly Knights....... Do you have to be religious to be one? ''''That''s right. The Priestess Knights need strength, divinity, and knowledge. There''s also a written exam, and you have to know more about the Goddess!In other words, the Priest Knights are the elite!And I am the No. 2 of that elite, and I am even more elite! Wow.........why is that? I''m instantly feeling worried about the Priest Knights........ ''''Well, it''s nothing compared to the captain........ The captain is amazing. I don''t need to tell you about his strength, he possesses divine power close to that of a drifter, his divinity is of the saintly class, and above all, he worships Raydiana-sama, and he scored a perfect score on the written exam. "Oh, well... ''I don''t think the captain is known to us, but he never misses water and prayer every morning, and he''s an amazing person who has more faith than anyone else in the church and is loved by his followers. I honestly think it would be terrible to be compared to the captain of a captain''s replacement. ''Huh?Didn''t you want your second-in-command to be the next captain? ''''Of course it''s a joke. What are you grinning about, that a priest knight group without a captain would be decommissioned in a heartbeat... ha!You didn''t notice that, did you?This just happened to be a sleepy day and I forgot to put it on!It''s not a hobby or anything! The vice-captain hides her breasts, which were shaking every time she walked with a bang. I had already noticed that the vice-captain was wearing no bra, but even though I was impressed with the serious vice-captain....... ''''Huh........'''' ''What is that sigh...?Did you sigh because your hands were holding your tits and you stopped shaking? ''''No..... That''s a shame too, but it''s a shame about the second-in-command. ''I don''t want to be told by the Lord of the Most Unfortunate Thoughts! Oh, you said it. You want to play a game of who has the more unfortunate mindset, my lieutenant or me? Okay, let''s ask Teresa and Aina later! Result ... a draw. An unexpected draw. I thought I would win overwhelmingly, but apparently my thoughts were more disappointing than I thought, too. Or rather, they said that my eyes are blatant and that it''s easy to understand what I''m thinking....... I just can''t help but look at them, but women are very serious about their gaze........ 263 10-9 Rest at Ains Hale Orphanage Cook When we arrived at the orphanage, the children clattered in and a few moments later, Mother and the sisters arrived in a hurry. The children said they had to gather them all together to prepare to give the Golden Moi to the Mothers now. ''This is Saint Teresa. It''s very good of you to come. The sisters line up around Mother to welcome Teresa. Come to think of it, it''s easy to forget that Teresa is a saint revered by many of her people and congregation, since we usually treat her in a normal way.... It''s not that I''ve forgotten that she''s a saint, but the way she treats me makes me tend to treat her in a normal way. "I came here yesterday too, so I don''t need that kind of stuffy stuff... Well, I suppose Teresa won''t be pissed off at me for doing this either. Good. I think it''s going to be okay, so let''s just keep it that way. ''Not so fast. That''s not going to happen, since this is how Teresa herself came to visit the orphanage in Ains Hale. It is natural for a member of the church to preach God''s teachings to the orphans. It is natural for a member of the church to preach God''s teachings to the orphans, because some of them may become priests, or even saints or sorceresses. ''Hmmm. ''You say so, but isn''t Saint Teresa always coming here to serve a feast for the children? That''s not your job, is it? Mother smiled happily and Teresa frowned in an uncomfortable manner. Just renting a cooking facility is not enough. Both Mother and the Sisters couldn''t help but smile at Teresa, who was totally understandably shy and embarrassed. Since Mother and the sisters are older than her in age, it was a benevolent smile, like looking at a pretty girl. ''''Very well, sir. Then please come this way......... Oops. Hi. I''m here to help. Mother seemed to notice me, so I bowed my head lightly and exchanged greetings with her. Then Mother looks at me and Teresa in turn and puts one hand on her cheek. ''Oh my goodness. Are you acquainted with Lady Teresa? He''s a friend of mine. He''s a friend of mine, and he''s interested in hearing about the gods of this world, and he''s following us. Well I thought I was being a good person, Lady Teresa. Wha...? That''s not true! I don''t think so... I tried to act disappointed with a slightly disappointing sound in my voice to Teresa, who stated clearly.... ''''Huh!I''m not saying that the Lord is not good for you, but I''ve told you before that my body is not worthy of such a thing because of the blessings of God.Besides, the Lord is excellent, and there are other good-looking women out there, and now you want me to be a part of it.... So..... Teresa is desperately trying to defend me, looking flustered so that I don''t get hurt. What can I say, it was meant to be a bit of a joke, but along with the feeling of having done something very wrong, I couldn''t help but smile at the thought that she was really kind. Oh... that face. You''re teasing me, aren''t you! ''Captain. That''s just how I felt about the Lord, abuah! "Shut up, lieutenant!They''re going to kick your ass! Don''t say it after you''ve blown it... ''You too, Lord!You''re not going to play around with that kind of joke and I''m not doing it! ''Yes, sir. I''ll be careful. Even if I''m not embarrassed, you''ll die if I get that thing.... Well...... Let''s just leave the teasing to the vice captain. Coming to the kitchen, which is much cleaner and better equipped than the one I entered when I made the Okonomiyaki prototype, I take out an apron from the magic space and put it on, lift my bangs up so that my hair won''t fall out, cover them with a towel and tie them back, and get ready. ''Well, I do make them sometimes. Lately, Wendy and Misela make it for me while I''m at work, so it''s only when I do it as a hobby... Yeah. So you''re really going to help us, aren''t you? That''s because I offered to help. No problem. You know, you look like a good cook and you have a reputation to uphold. I know this because of the cotton candy, but he''s something of a family man.... His apron was still on the board........huh? Teresa seems to be having a bit of trouble tying her apron strings behind her back, so I go behind her and tie a bow for her. ''....Thank you and yada yada yada. No, no. Mmm, but... I look at Teresa''s apron from the bottom up, then back around to look at the bottom up again, then back further forward and around to look at the bottom up. ''Why do you want to... stare... embarrassed... but...'' When I turn around, she hides her buttocks with her hands, and when I turn around to the front, she turns her face away and gives me an embarrassed look. ''No, I was wondering what it would be like to wear a monastic uniform and an apron ... it looks good on you. Cute. The dark blue nun''s uniform and simple white but girlish apron look great, and the fact that her blonde hair is tied back in a bun, which is different from her usual hairstyle, also adds to Teresa''s cuteness. It''s a good thing that you''re not just a good friend of mine. Huh I''m sorry, Teresa. My lord is the kind of man who says those thoughts out loud. Compliments have to be delivered, right?I said pretty because I thought it was pretty. That''s just it. I think it''s a good thing I''m not teasing her like I was earlier, nor am I complimenting her for being sycophantic. In fact, Teresa is so cute now that she looks like a normal girl of her age. ''Yes yes yes yes yes!What about me?Is she pretty?It''s lovely! The vice-captain, who raises his hands repeatedly and is very assertive, comes up to me in an apron, just like Teresa, and poses for me. That apron was that apron that would surely look better naked than a monastic uniform. Already. Really, the vice-captain (Koko) always lives up to expectations, doesn''t he? She doesn''t wear a normal apron and accentuate her boobs'' bulge.......she doesn''t do anything normal, it''s more like a performer''s nature....... And yet, the original is so good that it''s a problem. ........it''s kind of sordid. Lusty?Isn''t she cute like a newlywed!Oh, I bought this so hard but I don''t have any use for it I''d be too sad to use it alone at home!I thought, "I''ve been sealing it up and I''ve been bringing it out! Why did you buy something like a single, newlywed......... ''The heart is so cute.... Also, it seemed kind of youthful, so I had to look good-- Well I get it. You don''t have to say anything else I''m sorry. ''When I went home and wore it alone and looked in the mirror, there was a sentence of explanation attached to it, and when I greeted my husband naked in it, every day would be happy-'' I know!I''m sorry! Just do it!Don''t say another word! It''s making me sad too! I mean, even the second-in-command is still young! ''''Ugh......... I thought the Lord would praise you, Lord..... ''So I''m sorry... but it''s a compliment.I think it''s a bit slutty... Is "dominant" a compliment? If it were a compliment........or not, it would normally be questionable, but in my opinion, it was a compliment. The vice captain of the vice captain''s body, which is already eloquent, is wearing a heart frilly apron like a newlywed. Of course, she''s not naked underneath, she''s in a monastic uniform, so to be honest, it''s not very subtle even if you look at her as she is, but if you erase the monastic uniform in your brain, it''s very erotic, lewd and wonderful. ''''........I guess that''s a compliment from a lordly point of view. ''''Wow........I''m still disappointed, aren''t I....... I''m sure you''re more disappointed than I am. It would have been mutual, and you still say that. And you were aware that it was a shame, weren''t you, vice-captain? It''s a good thing that we''re not going to have to wait for the kids to be hungry. The kids are waiting for you with empty stomachs. I''m sure the kids are giving the golden moi they bought to Mother and the sisters right now, and I''m sure something exciting is happening. Ugh, so let''s get started. What do we make first? When I was helping out at the relief station, I was given a golden moi, so I''ll have something for you. And various kinds of chicken, pork and beef. They also wanted a vegetable salad for health reasons. They also want soup. Hmm..... I''ll cook the golden moi for you. I''m not much of a cook, but I''m good at controlling the heat. Is that what you want?Then I''m going to ask for it. Yeah. I''ll take care of it. Aina is a fire handler, you know. I''m sure she specializes in fire, so I''ve convinced her to leave the golden moi to her. However, I''d like to use the Golden Moi, so I''ll help Teresa with it later. I''ll wash and peel the vegetables. "Please, sir. Your second-in-command would like some soup, sir. Yes, sir. I''ll take care of it. ''Huh. I didn''t know you could cook, too. So, can you do it?Oh, what?Do you think my reputation is being underestimated? I had a feeling that Teresa was kind of doing it, but honestly, I''m surprised at the vice-captain.... Moreover, judging by her handiwork, she seems to be able to do it normally and properly. "Lord, I want you to have a taste. Hmm. Let''s see. I could use a little more salt. The kids here sweat everyday with their okonomiyaki, and they need a little extra salt. Oh, but just a little bit. All right. Will you look at mine? Hmm. It''s got a very different flavor, doesn''t it? You want to use the black sauce you just added? Bingo. It''s called soy sauce and it''s my world''s condiment. I see. You can make it here? No, it''s from a goddess. What...!What do you mean by that? Oh, by the way, I wasn''t talking about it........ I didn''t notice it because I''m getting it from the goddess with a normal ''allowance'' stamp card, but if I think about it calmly, I wonder if this is treated as a gift from God...? And for now, Teresa''s bite is not half bad, so I''ll keep it under wraps. Then, in the end, it''s just me, and I''m a drifter, so it''s settled. After that, they start working on the dishes that they were in charge of, confirming each other''s seasoning and so on, and complete the dishes one after another. However, it seems that the two of them are good at cooking. It''s a good move, and they prepare what they think is necessary for each other''s cooking so well that it''s as if they are usually making it together. I think I''m helping out in my own way as well.... For now, let''s just focus on our own cooking. "Captain Captain. Hmm?Why would you do that? This is kind of nice!Cooking with a man!Doesn''t it sound like you''re newly married and a kind husband who helps out? "Again, the vice-captain is so quick to get involved in such things........ Is it because you are frustrated?You should spend more time praying, sir. ''The captain is terrible!Err... but I was watching the earlier exchange and the side by side, and I''m cawing!I was?I want to do it too. Teresa, I think it''s time for you to-- ''Yes, yes, yes, yes!I''ll give you a taste! What, the XO?Oh well..... Well then-- Uh-oh. .... Uh-oh. Um, did you get a taste? Ahhh! I told him to hurry up, so I let him taste it into the vice captain''s mouth with a spoon, and he suppresses his cheeks from twitching loose while examining it with his eyes closed. ''''Huh.......this is the newlywed.......'''' No, no, it''s a taste... ''Yes, yes. I know. It''s okay, I''m just in the mood... So, about the taste-- Surprisingly, the deputy captain was able to assess the taste of the food well and give the appropriate advice. Really, it was surprising..... 264 10-10 Rest at Ains Hale Orphanage Cook 2 ...I want the mirin! Soy sauce and miso are continuously available through my allowance, and I have enough in storage to abuse quite a bit of it without a problem. But there has been no subsequent change in my pocket money.... As it stands, I can get 5 gold coins a day and soy sauce or miso every few days. You can get 500,000 knol a day, and you can get soy sauce and miso in this world... that should be luxurious enough, but when you can recreate Japanese food to some extent like this, you''ll want mirin too... .... I don''t know how to use mirin, but I don''t know how to make it either... Probably, but Mirin is supposed to be made without using soybeans and somehow made from rice, so if you look for it in this world, you might be able to find it. I suppose rice is made from Amatsukuni. I''d like to know if it''s made of Amatsukuni or not.... Speaking of Amatsukuni, I''d have to go with Yuki or Ayame, but I''ve been working with Ayame through Iris, and she said, "Please don''t contact me for such a trivial matter. Iris-sama is busy. I''ll kill you, okay? I''m sure he''ll say that.... In order to get in touch with Yuki-san, who sends me rice every time, I have to go through Hayato, who is also busy, and I''m wondering if it''s okay for me to contact him with my business.... I haven''t been able to get in touch with Hayato since I went to Lokaku. Or rather, even if I could contact him and ask for help, I wouldn''t be able to get it right away........ ''''Haha........can''t we make college potatoes.......'''' I tried to make a university sweet potato with golden moi, but unfortunately I had to give up. Then, I''d like to make a sweet potato or sweet potato Mont Blanc........ ''Lord?Are you ready to leave now?I''m taking it with me, okay? Uh..... It''s no use. There''s nothing we can do about it now, so we''ll just have to give up. Mmmm.........if I had mirin, I could make many more dishes....... """I''m ready!"" Children began to eat with great gusto, as if they were jumping on the feasts that were lined up on the table. The meat, meat, meat! It would be a stretch to ask them to calm down with this. Mother and the sisters were doing their best to remonstrate in front of the saints..., but Teresa stopped them, so the children were free to eat. ''Sister Aina!Thank you Golden Moi! It was the kids we met earlier who thanked us. They said they would look forward to eating the golden moi next year, but I guess they didn''t think they would be able to eat it this year. They looked so happy to have the golden moi on their mouths with a big smile on their faces. ''''I''m not the only one. It''s the golden moi of my lord and Teresa-dono. If you''re going to thank them, you can say it to your lords. No, no, they were perfectly cooked. It''s so delicious, it''s almost too sweet, and it''s full of honey. Aina''s cheeks tint with a little embarrassment when Teresa praises her. Aina doesn''t usually cook, but she was probably happy to be praised. Indeed, I ate a bit of it just now to taste it........that was good....... It had a savory flavor that cannot be achieved by steaming or anything else, and the texture was not nettlesome, but hokey. And the golden moi was so bright and shiny inside that it was no exaggeration to say that it was golden. However, I was planning to make a university sweet potato, but I think this moi is best eaten as it is. Even if I had to put my hands in it, it would be better to keep the flavor of the ingredients as much as possible. ........But I want to eat the university sweet potatoes with the university sweet potatoes. ''''Wow........this soup is so delicious.......'''' ''''Hmm. I made this soup with only the ingredients we had in this house! ''Really?Then we can make it ourselves! Indeed, the vice-captain had made a fierce soup with commonplace ingredients. And while writing that recipe......... However, I don''t think the process and finesse is something that can be easily imitated....... ''Yes. Of course. I''ve left the recipe for you, so if you work hard you can do it!But with cooking, it''s all about effort. Oh, was I supposed to say love here? ''No, it''s just a hassle, isn''t it?You took a lot of time and effort to remove the accent, cut and boil them in the order in which they were cooked or fried, right? Just watching the process took many times more effort than normal to make the soup. When I explained that to him, he said, "Seriously, it''s amazing..." and he was so impressed that he turned his respect to the vice captain who made it, and then he refilled his bowl of soup and started to eat it again, enthusiastically. ''''You''ve been watching me......... Why didn''t you just say so already, then? Ha!I knew that apron was........! ''No, it''s not that but...'' I couldn''t help but look at it though........ A kitchen is a small space, and you have to reach out a little bit to get things, or you can put a box on the floor and there are vegetables in it, and things underneath.... When that happens, you get a situation where your buttocks are sticking out like this. What happens is that the roundness of the buttocks of the monk''s uniform shows like this, you know, faintly. ... I''m going to have to look at you... right?I''m a boy, too. Well, I''ll never tell you! They say if you look at your boobs, they''ll notice you, but this is the one thing they must not have noticed! Oops, you dropped your spoon. You see, it''s like this. I could just squat down and take it off, but I have to take it like I''m bowing-- "...Lord. You will do it in moderation, sir. ...What''s the matter with you? I don''t think you should be staring too openly. Hmm?What are you talking about?Oh, could it be that the captain was staring at his buttocks as if the Lord was going to punch a hole in it when he took the pot that was downstairs?That was passionate! ...and they''ve noticed! I knew that women were sensitive to the gaze of men, but I didn''t think they were even sensitive to the gaze directed at others! The only saving grace would be that they don''t care too much! I''m sorry!Thank you! "Mine too......... Sigh.........already. She has a strong lust for s*x, and she''ll grow up with it... ''It can''t be helped. He is in his twenties and beginning to get fat. The Lord is also active, and he has that many women in his life. However, the fact that he is looking at us with such passionate eyes means that he is not satisfied with us.... In other words, we''re not satisfied with you yet either... Huh... how many people does that make you?Isn''t that enough for you? Isn''t it okay?There are many forms of love, and Lady Raydiana approves of polygamy, don''t you think? Ho.......... So Raydiana-sama is a harem-positive person? I didn''t expect it to be so serious and innocent, but it''s unexpected........ ''''When you say that........ Haha, why does Lady Raydiana-sama endorse polygamy........ ''''From a maiden captain''s point of view, monogamy is good for us! But since you worship Lady Raydiana, let''s get the captain dyed in, too. I don''t care if another goddess you worship recommends polygamy, I don''t care if I''m monogamous. ''''It''s a bad way to go. Polygamy isn''t just Raydiana-sama, but Atros, the god of combat, and Croemina, the god of liberty, who also recommends polygamy?Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on! "Why are you with your second-in-command?Don''t talk nonsense, sir! ''Yes, it''s nice! Anyway, if you''re going to do this, why don''t you have them work with you? It''s fine to do the first time one by one, but there are things we can do only because there are three of us! Hmmm. It''s getting good and exciting, so I''m going to break in. It''s not good for the children''s education any more. The children are too absorbed in their meal to notice, but the sisters didn''t expect them to talk about it, and although Mother is smiling cheerfully at them, it''s not good for them to do so any more. I''m sorry. I beg your pardon........ ''You are a bad Lord, eavesdropping on a maiden''s conversation. Now that you''ve heard it, take responsibility, ouch! "I''ll stop at nothing........ He''s going to slap you. ''So don''t say that after you''ve beaten me!You violent saint!Hey, titty captain!Wow, that''s a lie!Stop it!Don''t hold up the Holy Giant Cross (Sacred Cross)!He''s going to die! The deputy captain gets impatient when his hand is put on the huge cross, which is Teresa''s special weapon, and becomes impatient with the stone. Well, that wasn''t going to be fancy, was it? While the children, who noticed the commotion, were surprised to see Teresa carrying a huge cross, they laughed at the assistant captain as he ran away in a panic, but the dinner party ended safely. 265 10-11 Rest at Ains Hale Goddesss circumstances We moved to the church attached to the orphanage, where Teresa stood against a magnificent stained-glass window backdrop, though not as magnificent as the cathedral. Her ash-blonde hair color, peeking out of the wimple, a veiled cape, is reflected in the sunlight pouring through the stained glass, and her serious face seems full of divinity. But.........hmmm. This must have been the wrong order. I think it would be very sleepy to have them tell me a small story after my stomach is full. Especially when it hasn''t even started yet, but they are kids. Some of them looked sleepy, and some were already asleep. ''''Well that''s to be expected, but if no one leaves, that''s fine. Besides, some of the kids seemed to be looking forward to it. Many of the kids are sitting at the front of the room, as Teresa says, waiting for Teresa to speak now or later. I mean, are you still with Teresa?Are we there yet?He couldn''t seem to contain his deviation and told them. The entrance was also open and the public was coming in, and when the wave of participants was broken, Teresa clapped her hands to quiet everyone and get their attention. ''Well then, we''d better get started. Ladies and gentlemen. I''m Teresa, the captain of the Priestess Knights, belonging to the cathedral of the royal capital. It''s good to see you today. Oops?Don''t you call yourself a saint? I know it''s too late for that, but is it embarrassing...? Uh-huh. Oh, excuse me. ''XO?Are you sure you want to sit here? ''It''s all right. Besides, I thought you might need a commentator for a brother who doesn''t know anything. It will be saved. It will be saved, but what is that arm? Why would he need to hug my arm? Mmmm.... And Aina also starts to move as she sees the vice-captain hold her arm and press my arm against her own tits. Although it is faltering, it takes the arm and hugs it, and it begins to push gently to its own tit and glares at it resentfully as opposed to the vice-captain. Of course, the action is being closely watched by the vice captain. ''''Wow.......what was that? Isn''t she too cute?I think my nose is going to bleed. ''Right?Aina is cute in this way. But don''t give her a bloody nose. Okay, okay. He said quietly. So let''s start with the basics, shall we? He stares straight at us with a guileless stare and tells us with his eyes to shut up, so we stand up firmly and shut up. If it''s just us normally, we''d just be dumbfounded by the goofiness, but today there''s a general public, so if we bother them too much, the holy giant cross (sacred giant cross) might come flying at us. The book is called "The Book of Genesis". It is a book about God. When you become a priest, this book will be automatically stored in your guild card. And if one goes against God''s teachings, the book will become tainted, and if one cannot read it, one will not be able to remain a priest. ''Huh ... does your second-in-command have one too?'' Yes, of course. Are you okay? What do you mean by that...? No, I was just wondering if it''s clean... ''''Uh-huh. I can''t right now, but I''ll interrogate you in detail later... In a whispering voice, he exchanged with the vice captain, and apparently the vice captain''s books are untainted. So, is it a pretty sweet judgment? No one would think that the vice-captain was a devout follower of God. "So, this book is the history of God. It''s the history of God. If something happens in the movement of the gods, it is automatically recorded in the book. Also, revelations from the goddess are recorded in this book. Oh. That''s great. It''s automatically written down, it''s a true fantasy. Come to think of it, we''re in a different world........ Is it too familiar........ "But........however, it''s only recently that there has been a major movement. As you all know, a young goddess has been born and has come to watch over us anew. Until then, Kriela, God of Creation, has been watching over us, but don''t you know that? So Teresa asks, and cheerfully from the front, yes!I heard someone reply, "Yes," and a sparse but yes reply in the rear. The creator god Kriela I never met, so I wonder if the young goddess is Lady Raydiana. I''m sure the most famous young goddess of fertility and charity is Raydiana, the goddess of fertility and love. She is the pride of the church, the former saint who became a god in the last ten years. Huh? ''Huh?You didn''t know that?Lady Raydiana was originally a saint, the one who went on a journey about a decade ago and then became a god, right? ...Really? Seriously. Seriously.......... That goddess is a former human......... It''s true that she liked buns and crispy chocolate qua vanilla or something a bit mundane like that. Come to think of it, she said something about the kingdom still being the same or something. I mean, I guess people can be gods.... Is this also a fantasy?I don''t know if it''s just a fantasy or not... And the God of War, Atros-sama. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this. It is said that she was on a journey with Lady Raydiana. Atros, as I recall, was a poor titty, titty battle goddess? I don''t remember seeing them when I came to this world, but are they elves........ Elves are gods........after all, do they have pointed ears like Emily? ''God with small tits!He''s a god with small tits, right? Children are innocent......... And they can say cruel things without a care in the world. That''s probably true, but Teresa, the saintly woman, had trouble reacting and put her finger to her mouth to make it quiet with a shhhhh. It''s not so famous, but it''s Chloe Mina of the Free God. I heard that she became a goddess along with Lady Leidiana and Atros, but we don''t even know what she looks like. But we don''t know what she looks like. Hmm?Can''t you recognize Lady Chloe Mina?It''s automatic in the book, right? But Chloe Mina-sama''s page is........ And the vice-captain brings out a divine biography and shows it to me. ........There is nothing that looks like dirt. On the open page was a picture of Raydiana-sama''s figure in the form of a picture. It''s beautiful as expected. But the real thing is still far more beautiful. And then there''s Lady Atros - an elf. He was an elf with sharp eyes and long hair and beautiful limbs. If it''s not, it might be smaller than the girl whose development is reasonably good, who was screaming earlier about being a god with small tits....... .........Okay. Let''s pretend I didn''t see that part. She''s a battle god, and if I say too much, she might not be able to become even stronger, even though she''s trained so hard. And I''ll take a look at the item called Chloe Mina....... ........that. I tried to take the animal with the camera and shucks!The picture looked like it had moved quickly. Barely, there was only a black shadow in the picture. Surely. Maybe. ''And at the end, it''s the higher god of the three goddesses, yanno........ There is. I don''t know anything about them except that they are there. No names, no looks, no information, nothing in the book. All we know is that the high ranking deity controls the three goddesses and watches over this world, so they are there. Hearing Teresa''s voice, I turned the page and first of all, unlike earlier, there was no picture at all. And I couldn''t even read the name. But in the explanation, it says, ''The name of the god is . The name itself seems to be there, but I couldn''t read it anymore. ''''.........We know very little about this person........ However, he must be a very noble person since he is a god that falls above the three goddesses. According to one theory, the people who went on the journey with Lady Raydiana became gods, but we don''t know for sure because there are no records of them. Huh.... Did the creator god, Kriela-sama, disappear, and so a replacement god came? And the three people who lived in this world to assist them became the new goddesses...? Well, I don''t know the right answer to the prediction.... He said, "Well, I''ll tell you a difficult story this time. This time, I''m going to talk about the flow of events from the establishment of the church and the divine spirit. First of all..... Teresa began to talk about the divine spirit, the activities of the Church after it was established and the Church''s headquarters, the Churchland. I''ve heard about the divine spirit before, and after the Church is established, the larger towns in each country are asked to build their churches in order, and the bishops and priests are sent there from the diocese. Also, a cardinal or archbishop is sent to each country, and they are said to make the general decisions and arrangements for personnel. And it is said that the "Divine History" mentioned earlier is periodically audited. It is said that there are times when the rank of the hierarchy changes according to that. And it is said that there is only one sect in this world, except for the pagans. However, it is said that there is a faction that holds Kriela-sama as the creator of this world and the new supreme god as the highest. And-- "...Oh, Lord?Lord?Hello?Are you going to sleep? In a world of slumber, I hear the voice of the deputy captain in a woozy and terribly close distance. However, I''m also full, and since I''ve been up since early in the morning, my sleepiness is at its peak. Hence.........I can''t resist this slumber....... ''''Mm.........My lord?This is not good..... Sub-Captain. If you don''t want to see any damage, you''d better stay away from your lord, okay? That being said......... It''s this one that''s being stumbled upon, you know. It''s also pitiful to wake her up, and fortunately the seat is at the very back of the farthest corner, so she won''t be in the way. Your breathing is also quiet and your sleeping face is surprisingly cute, so you don''t have to leave it like this, right? I''m warning you. Hmm?What the hell are you worried about, huh?Wait, huh?Touch me where! Shut up, sir. Hey, Lieutenant. Oh yes, yes. I''m sorry!It was.......... ..... I told you... ''If this is the kind of thing you''re talking about, you''ll have to be more specific!Hmmm! Soooo.......... I wonder. I feel like I can sleep very, very comfortably........ 266 10-12 Rest at Ains Hale Combat God Atros A world of pure white. A world I remember coming to once, a world that shouldn''t be in this world. Yes, I know. This is the world where Lady Raydiana is.............................Huh? Lady Leidiana''s tits are...missing? Hmm?Oh. Seriously. Hey, dude. It''s human nature, right?This is God''s world, for Christ''s sake.Oh, well. Come over here. Come in the kotatsu. An elf woman crawls into the kotatsu, smirking and taking a bite out of a round cracker. She''s a blond-haired, blue-eyed elf who looks like a model of unmistakable beauty and height. Her ears are also pointed. And ... tits. "Huh?You have a rude look in your eye, dude. What are you looking at?Hmm?Hey, what are you looking at? Her breasts are flat........can I even call them tiny? No, although it barely gives off a suspicious hint, there is a slight feeling of fullness. Probably, this is a titty. Titties should be fine. Okay. "Okay, I''ll tell you what," he said. Come here. I''m gonna cut your f*cking head off. The elf sister beckons with a blue streak of joy. Ah, I see. So this is Atros-sama? Since he''s a little elf in the world of God, it''s definitely Atros-sama. ''Atrosoo?I''ll bring tea and snacks...Huh?What''s that?Why, why are you here? My tits are here. No, they''re not. Lady Raydiana came. Lady Raydiana appeared in a good mood with a circular tray of tea and sweets. ''Raydiana. You''re here for real. Last time I heard you speak, I thought you were hallucinating as your desires and delusions finally exploded. ''What? You didn''t believe me?You gave me a firm nod then! No, I''m just letting it slide. Isn''t it obvious?To come here on your own from down here in the body of a man, on your own, is just delusional. ''That''s true.... But now you''ve proven it to be true!Not... not...Why are you here? Don''t let the goddess get distracted. Well, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care. Just come over here and get a cup of coffee. Okay? ''Isn''t it...?Is that so...?Is it OK...?Oh, we should also get a hot water cup and some snacks... Lady Leidiana, when she visits her relative''s mother''s house, starts moving around busily as if she were taking care of her. In contrast to that, Atros-sama does nothing but lift up the kotatsu futon and beckon to me. .........hmm?Me?Am I going to sit next to Master Atros? It''s a rectangular kotatsu, so there are four places to put it, and two of them are supposed to be open, but that''s where it is? If I didn''t go, I might get my head chopped off, so I''ll follow quietly....... Good. I''m glad you''re here. Since you''re here, I''ll spare you the head. ''Oh ... oh, thank you ...'' I knew I was obsessed with it.... No, I''m well aware of the obsession with women''s physical features in my people. I know it well with Wendy''s belly, Sorte''s tits and lenge tits. ''......... What''s the...? No, no. I''m just... You nervous?Well, it''s only natural when you''re in front of me, this immensely beautiful woman, and Raydiana, who has a nice body. After some meaningful look in his eyes, he gives me a bang-bang on my back, and it hurts like I''m going to die without being overly wordy! Geez, buuuuuuuut that hurts!It hurts! Hmm?I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Pussy. Hey. Hey. I''m sorry, okay?I''ll show you something special in return. Look at that Lady Diana''s ass.... You just can''t get enough of it.Hmm? ''It''s certainly a nice ass.... But it''s a bit far. I can''t see very well. This should still be 1.0 in both eyes......... ........I haven''t measured them recently. I mean, what''s the point of looking at Raydiana-sama''s buttocks in this place as a thank you? Even if it''s not a thank you, I look at it........ ''''It can''t be helped. I''m going to be able to ''synchro-eyed'' you. Can you see it clearly? Whoa! I was wondering what "visual sharing" was all about when my eyesight suddenly improved and I could see Lady Raydiana''s ass clearly and clearly as she was working away from me. It was a beautiful ass, plump and eloquently rounded. It''s also wonderful to see it swaying, though extremely small, every time it moves.... "Heh, what do you think? It''s great! ''Right?He''s got a great body. Okay. I''ll show you something better. More.......... I wonder. I''m very curious about what Atros-sama says about more. And I think Atros-sama''s flirtation with it suits me very well. This is no way, and I may need to increase my faith. "Good eye.... You have such pure, childlike eyes. Do you like it?You have such honest eyes. Then let''s go."The all-seeing eye of the godfather. Oh... oh? What is this, Lady Raydiana''s clothes are getting thinner and thinner........ ''Hahaha!Isn''t that awesome? Holy shit! What a skill. What an enviable skill! Lady Raydiana, Lady Raydiana is working in her underwear! I mean, that means this skill is ''clairvoyant''! I mean, Lady Raydiana, your underwear is fancy! Elocution?She looks so serious, but the part you can''t see is erotic and erotic, because she usually wears thongs and stuff. I mean, a thong is like a piece of cake. Are you sure? Oh..... His underwear collection has 5 levels. Today''s is level 1. And the thong is level 2. What.........what.......? I mean, it''s still a higher level string than regular underwear. It''s even lightly translucent, but level 1...? Even with a thong it''s a level 2? There are three more levels up there...? What the hell kind of underwear is that! I wonder what the hell that is underwear! Ha-ha-ha. What do you think? Isn''t that a good skill?Do you envy him? I don''t envy you! ''Not enough to make me cry. Nice reaction. Hahaha! Why wasn''t this skill in the Unique Skill........ If it was, maybe I would have chosen this one instead of spending money. No, it''s not that I can''t have an allowance. There''s no reason why an allowance that has been taken care of many times can''t be a good idea. It''s not that it''s a bad idea........but clairvoyance is definitely one of the abilities that men yearn for....... Ah.........but if I had to choose now, which one would I choose? I couldn''t help but think that when I saw Lady Indiana in her underwear. But for now, let''s just say thank you, Lady Atros. Thank you, Lady Atros! ''I could do more than this, but you''ll have to pay for full nudity.Oh well, enough in your underwear, right? What!Can you even see him naked if you want to! Of course.... The God''s Eye of the Ancestor that sees everything, you know?You can''t hide anything from me with those eyes. Wow.... I mean, I''ll pay for it if it''s a problem that can be solved with money, right? How much is it worth? Hmm?No, but is there any use for getting money in God''s world? ''Hahaha!The crackers have fallen out. It''s like Atros-sama chewed the cracker he was eating and the pieces of it went into his chest....... And now, with the added clairvoyant ability of the "God''s Eye of the Ancestors" to see everything, I can see Atros-sama''s breasts without a bra. .........or rather, instead of a bra, there are two layers of what looks like a nouvra. Two layers.........two layers........two layers and that''s it? I involuntarily lowered my eyelids and meditated. I tried not to look at them.......... But I can see it regardless of my concern. Or rather, I can''t help but see it because it''s in my head. ''''Hmm?Oh, f*ck you!I''ll take your head off! ''I didn''t see it.......I tried not to look at it but it''s in my head........ Please don''t cut off my head........ ''Ha!Are my tits not worth looking at?Hmm? Which one..... If it''s okay with you, I''ll take my time to look at it, but........ "You don''t see that...You''re a real lover... Breasts are definitely better with tits. And they''re worth squeezing. ''''It''s a good thing to have little titties........ I don''t think one is better than the other.... ...Really, you''re such a... Hmm?What''s going on?Did I bring you some tea?So how did you end up next to Atros...? Well, well, you know... it just happened? I was kind of embarrassed to see him in his underwear earlier! Face it, I''m sorry!I mean, I can''t help but think of the underwear I was wearing earlier! "?Your face seems to be a little red, what have you been doing? ''Oh no I was just playing around. Right? ....a faint. I''m never going to be honest with you! A, Atros-sama seems to be hiding it too, so let''s get into the groove here. The gesture of tilting her head and turning her eyes in wonder is also beautiful, Raydiana-sama. You can''t repent in the confessional for this much, right....... 267 10-13 Rest at Ains Hale Teresas body Huh ... that''s good tea Leidiana made. ''You don''t want to be such a sycophant and just let me brew it for you because you don''t want to make it yourself.It''s just ... it''s a pain in the ass. But this green tea is really good, and it goes well with rice crackers and yokan. This green tea is really good. It also goes well with the rice cracker and yokan. Green tea, rice crackers, yokan (sweet bean jelly), and even dorayaki. And the set is delicious. It''s a real treat for the soul. The golden moi you brought with you is also very nostalgic and tasty.Thanks. No, no. It was just in time. In return, I offered a golden moi too, which apparently was Master Atros'' favorite food. Girls like potatoes. I think I was right about this. I think the correct answer is that they like potatoes too. So, what are you doing here? ''Hmmm... I found myself here, or rather... no purpose?Is it like that? He cuts the yokan into pieces with a black toothpick and takes a bite. The sweetness of the yokan spreads through the mouth, and the aftertaste is kept to a minimum, leaving a lingering taste. The slightly astringent green tea refreshed the taste, and the bitterness and astringency of the tea made me want to take another bite of yokan. I didn''t expect to be able to eat yokan in the heavenly world... Huh?But the last time I was here, the body was still in the cathedral, wasn''t it? ...Is this actually eaten? Well, I can taste it. Well, anything goes. You''re our guest, so please enjoy your time. Well, yeah. It''s not just a rare case, it''s an unlikely guest. Hey, how''s that guy doing? That guy?Who are you talking about? That''s my sister. You''ve met her already? Heh...? Atros-sama''s sister........sister....... The only elf I''ve ever met is Emily from Hayato''s place........Emily....... ''''Ah................! Don''t shout all of a sudden. You''re gonna get your head cut off. No!Because!You''ll scream! I sat next to you and stared at you and finally realized it! ''Master Atros was Emily''s sister! ''Oh?You didn''t notice. It''s just like him, right? It''s hard to tell because the impression is very different in terms of type! Emily is more of a cool, intelligent type, while Lady Atros is a wild, bold type! It''s been a long time ago... but he''s the chief now, isn''t he? ''What?A long.... That''s the chief of the Elven Forest. I gave up my position as chief when I left on my journey. ''The Elven Forest...?Oh, so Emily is a king then?! Hmm?What, he didn''t tell you?By the way, the Elven Forest is not a monarchy, so the eldest is a chief. I''m going to be the head of the previous generation. I''m not going to be able to get out of it, but it''s a hassle, and I can''t fight on the front lines, so I quit right away. Wha... Well does that mean that Emily is the greatest person in the land of the elves? Letty is a nobleman, and Mee is the daughter of the chief of the Cat People, I believe? Nah, you were quite a strong member, Hayato........ I mean, I was letting such an elf chief have a screaming machine experience with spatial magic....... What should I do? I wanted to visit the Elf Forest at least once, but I wonder if they''ll say it''s off-limits or something....... In the first place, I didn''t see any information about Atros-sama being the former head of the Elf Forest or anything like that in the Divine Chronicles! Wow, should I talk to Teresa about this later? No, I have to check with Emily first........but I can''t get in touch with Hayato now! ''Huh?But if Emily''s out of the woods too, does that mean she''s not the chief?Well, elves are basically seekers of knowledge, and sometimes there are drunken combat enthusiasts like me, but that guy is a typical elf. If you can do what you want to know, you''ll get out of the forest. Hahaha. ''''........So Atros-sama really went from being an elf to a goddess too......'''' Hmm?Well, it was a long story. I''ve been traveling around with the likes of Leydiana and Chloe Mina, you know?That was fun.... ''Oh..... Lady Raydiana-sama was also a saint of the church, wasn''t she? ''Yes. Yes. Oh, so the content of the Divine History is true. That means it''s also true that the vice-captain''s book is untainted... The two of them must have accomplished various feats in their travels. It''s as if I''m reading a story or a myth. I''m not sure what else I want to know. Is there anything else you want to ask me?I''ll answer anything you can, though, as long as I can answer it? Ooh ... a chance to ask the Goddess any question you want? What''s the question?Three sizes?The topic of "The" is no good because there''s also Master Atros. Is that the type of man you like? No, it''s more than that.... ''Can''t you do something about Teresa''s body? Is this Saint Teresa?What do you mean by ''somehow''? No, it''s not a good idea to keep a girl''s body hard.... She seems to be concerned about it too... ''The stiffness of...?What, she''s not in love yet?That girl''s body is sturdy enough to be safe at all times and to have the power to protect someone, but when you fall in love, you can adjust your physical abilities accordingly, right? What...? ''''I thought I had explained it when I left........ Could it be that my memory is...because I''ve become a goddess?But it''s well coordinated... oh... Lady Raydiana-sama begins to think to herself, and then huffs and puffs as if she realizes something. However, she lowers her eyebrows in an apologetic manner. ''''........I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you any more. So please tell Teresa that if you fall in love with her as it is, that body will do what you want it to do. Okay, okay.... At any rate, Hitomi says there may be something deeper going on here, but don''t get involved. Well, it''s a good thing that Teresa''s problems are being resolved for the time being. Hmm?Oh, something''s starting to disappear, isn''t it?Are you about to go home? ''What?Seriously?I still wanted to ask you something! I''m sorry to hear that. Well, it happened twice, and there will be a third time. Well, when you do, I''ll be there! ''Huh.......you''re going to go away now.......'' ''It''s a shame it''s a real shame I would have liked to talk more with Lady Raydiana and Atros...'' It''s a great opportunity, but there''s not enough time at all. What''s going on here!I mean, I wish you would tell me how to get here and then bring it back! ''Oh dear. You are very happy to hear me say that. What is it?Are you asking for pocket money? ''No, that''s still enough for me. 500,000 Nol every day, plus soy sauce or miso every few days. I have a normal income from my job, and I''m even OK with the status quo. ''Really?Do you have enough soy sauce and miso? Yes. It really helps. ''Well..... Is there anything else you want? What I want......... "See through everything".......no, it''s nothing. It won''t be something that you can ask me to give you....... ''''Hey, hey, Raydiana. Aren''t you being over-serviced? ''''I''m worried........ I don''t have any combat skills, and I''ve been worrying about you for a long time. You could at least give them a little service........ I''m sure you''ve been peeking down at the world for a while now. I''ve told you to stay out of private life, and now this guy looks like he''s trying to cloak you in a cloak, d*mn it! Atros?Shall we ... shut that mouth for a moment? You don''t have to say anything else, okay? I can feel a dark aura behind Reidiana-sama as she sets the Iron Claw on Atros-sama''s face. But because of the small size of his hands, he is only holding Atros-sama''s cheek with a bang but Atros-sama''s well-rounded face is being turned into an ugly face. This is an aura similar to Wendy''s that must not be crossed. If you disobey........death? But was he spying on my private life......... Um..............................when was that? You don''t think that''s a nighttime thing...? ''Oh, oh......... .........don''t intimidate the god of war, Mutsuriskebe....... Hey, don''t you think? Did you say something? ''''No, it''s nothing......... Ugh, oops......... So, is there anything you want? ''Well what I want, what I want ... uh, what is it? What is it?It''s not something that comes to mind when it''s said suddenly... hmmm... ah!That''s right! Come to think of it, there was something I wanted just now.......something I lamented! Well, I''d like one. Oh. That''s settled. But it''s very subtle. I don''t know what to do with the dead ones.... Well, come back again. Next time I''d like to buy some sake. Shit!It''s so insulting to ask for a souvenir when you don''t even know if you can come! ''No, no, I''ll keep some good drinks on hand. I had a great time. I want to come back ... no, I''ll be back! My consciousness gradually faded away, just as it did when I came. It''s getting blurry, but I left the heavenly world with the beauty of Lady Raydiana and Atros in my eyes. --. Hmm? What is it........a marshmallow is being held against my mouth. Am I supposed to eat this........? Heeee......... Hmmm..... Come to think of it, the last time you were able to go to the heavenly world, you were in the middle of a prayer. But this time you were just sleeping.... The only thing they have in common is that the place is a church, and Teresa and the vice-captain are together, right? ''Well, umm... did you wake up?If you''re awake, I want you to get out of the way........ I am embarrassed to do that while having my boobs used as a pillow....... ''My lord you''d better look up. Too much has happened, and the vice-captain is going to be a frail maiden... Hmm...?So, yeah, I''m sorry to say that I''ve been depending on my lieutenant. The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that you are not going to be able to get your hands on any of these things. I will definitely ask you to take responsibility.......... I wonder what that was like.... But no wonder I thought I felt a soft touch on my mouth. At first, she seemed to be leaning on it normally, but then it must have shifted and fallen on her tits. And that the assistant captain was supporting me.... I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to say that. Thank you, lieutenant captain. Thanks to you, it felt good..... I got to see some good things too.... ''What do you mean by that?I mean, what did you see when you pressed your face to your tits!Don''t tell me you were clairvoyant! Nice try. It''s Lady Atros. You''ve got good instincts, lieutenant. "Huh?Is it Master Atros? Hmm. I was just having tea with Lady Atros and Lady Leidiana. ''My lord?What''s going on?Are you still spinning in your sleep? ''What?Again?You don''t believe me, do you? That''s right........ It''s really unbelievable, isn''t it? What are you guys exposing in public? With blue streaks and a smile that makes you think she''s an angel or an evil demon, the saint stands on her knees with a huge sacred cross on her shoulder. ''''Wait!Captain!I''m not!I''d rather be a victim!Yes, I''m the victim! It looks like a lascivious woman forcing herself on others. I''m talking about the church I belong to, and you are not in your head?Would you like to hit me with a holy giant cross once? But look!The Divine Chronicles aren''t tainted at all!I mean, I''m innocent!It''s all the Lord''s fault!Not one or two, but the Lord! Hmmm.....Is it my fault........ I certainly feel bad that I fell asleep when I said I wanted to listen to you, but it shouldn''t be that angry. Could it be that Atros-sama and the others I just saw were just a dream too? ''My lord. What''s that, by the way? Hmm?Ah..... I know. It wasn''t a dream after all. The Mirin in my hand proves that it wasn''t a dream. So, if that''s the case. I had to tell Teresa something. "Teresa. What''s the point?Can I swing down? "Be in love. To be able to say that in this situation... No, wait. I''m getting too early!Lady Raydiana, if Teresa falls in love-- They''re not going to make excuses!With my lieutenant!You''re just going to have to learn a little common sense! It''s my fault. Me and my assistant captain were reborn after receiving a loving and holy spanking....... That''s not the case, and thanks to Aina''s hard work in strangling us in the middle of the crisis, we were able to survive. When I reiterated my earlier story that was too short, she trusted me even though she was a little suspicious, and Teresa smiled as she let out a small "I see........". As I was smiling at that smile, I did my best to stop a bashful Teresa from trying to carry the holy giant cross again. 268 10-14 Rest at Ains Hale with Meila ... It''s still a big house........ I walk behind the servants while looking at the furnishings as I walk down the corridor of the Darwin mansion. ''''Is Darwin gone again today? ''Yes. The Master is in business again today, sir. He doesn''t spend much time at home, does he? If you don''t spend much time at home, you don''t need this big house....... But still, business.........business......... I''ve heard what Dharma and Meira do for a living, but what exactly is Darwin''s main business........ No, I won''t get deeply involved. I''m afraid I''m going to get involved........no, that guy will definitely get involved for fun. This way, sir. Thank you. Well, I didn''t originally have any business with Darwin today. I bowed my head reverently and was led to Meira''s office, where I had come once before. I knocked lightly, but there was no reply, but according to the guide, it''s the usual thing, so they don''t mind if I come in. ''Meira?Are we going in? I walked into the room while calling out to her. Then I see Meira surrounded by a pile of papers and stopped with her head on the desk and a document in her hand.... ''''Hey Meira!Are you okay?! ''''....Huh?....Huh?I''m... why are you...?Ah!No! He seems to wake up when I call out to him, but when he sees the papers in his hand, my face, and the brightness outside, he panics and knocks over the pile of papers. ''''Ahhhh.... We don''t even have any employees today........'''' Hey, you okay? Oh yeah. It''s okay. As usual..... I don''t think it''s safe at all to be told with such a sad face.......are you sure it''s safe? ''I''m very sorry to call you here, but as you can see, I''m not done with my work yet. So could we have the appointment at a later date...? Meira tells me as she looks up, squatting down to gather up her papers in a depressed, huffy manner. Probably because she fell asleep and couldn''t finish the job she was going to finish before I arrived. ''''Hmmm........'''' I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble. The only thing left to do is this document, but it''s not likely to be finished for some time. I''ll make it up to you next time, I promise... Yeah, no, that''s fine. I can help you if you want? What? The documents are scattered around with approved and unapproved items mixed in, and it would be a challenge just to separate them. The people who usually work today don''t seem to be around, and canceling an appointment with me means that it''s probably a job that needs to be finished today. Well, there''s only so much you can do. I''m sure I can at least get the paperwork done. I don''t think I can ask you to do that, my dear customer. ''Oh well, whatever. It''s not like I''m going to be bored if you say no here. Besides, you''re in a bind, aren''t you? That''s........yes, but........ But aren''t you also tired? ''Not so much for me. I just got back, but the only thing I have to do in a hurry is work for Yashis, and Mizzella has made delivering the Adventurer''s Guild a lot easier these days. I feel like I''m getting a little closer to the ideal these days. Well, that doesn''t mean I''m going to think about making it easier on myself by making only Miserra work. So, with that said, I insert my hand into Meira''s side as she rummages through the papers, lift her up, and sit her down in the chair. ''Heeeee!'' So just tell me what to do and I''ll help you with the simple tasks. But first.... What? I take out a small tub and towel that I took out of the magical space, along with various herbs and flowers, and place them on the floor and begin to prepare them. I fill the vat with water, float a few magic balls (fire) with the herbs, and let the herbs'' ingredients seep out while heating the water. ''Um, what are you doing?'' ''You''re tired and it''s showing in your eyes.... You''d better look in the mirror. ''The mirror...?Well.......... .........This is not a face that I can show to your lordships...... All the more so because of the original... Well, first of all, the bear is terrible.... I''m still a hard worker, or maybe I''m just working too hard, but I think it''s okay to leave the work to others to some extent. Being too good at something is also something to think about, isn''t it? I''m sure you''re not the only one with a bad skin. That''s why the makeup doesn''t go on very well.... ''So, that''s where this comes in. Yes, meditate on it. Huh?Huh. I scoop Meira''s chin and turn her up, wringing out a towel dipped in the warmed herbal water and placing it over her eyes. ''Oh it makes me feel soft...'' ''''Medicinal herbs, medicinal herbs, and various small amounts of other herbs, ginger-based ginger, plus chamomile and lavender, which have a calming effect, have been extracted from the oil and dropped in for a drop. And..... I adjust the small magic ball and place it over my eyes, warming it up even more to make the scent stand up stronger. ''Stay quiet with that for a while. Let me know if it''s hot. It certainly feels good, but... ''Oops, if you move, the magic ball falls off, okay?Don''t move? ......... All right, I''ll put the paperwork in my office. I''ll call you when it''s done. ...Yes, thank you very much. Hmmm?No, but it''s a quintessential Meira. If you look closely at the documents, they are colored at the edges and seem to be more efficient. Do you want me to separate them by color and then separate them by whether they''ve been approved or not? Yes. That''s all right. Thank you so much. Yeah. You can fall asleep if you want, okay? It''s going to take more or less time. She was asleep when she came over, and she''s probably not sleeping well. It''s also highly relaxing, and if you''re quiet, you''re likely to sleep, but Meira seems to resist. The actuality is that you can''t........oh, no. That''s right......... You might fall asleep. I''m a deep sleeper, so you might not notice if you do something during that time. I won''t... Don''t you want to...? ''Why do I have to sound like such a shocker?I won''t. What does he think I am........ I mean, what is this girl saying when she''s not feeling well........ ''''I thought I''d at least thank you for your help........ You like it, don''t you? ''I like it, though. I wouldn''t want to do anything with a guy who''s not in shape. Oh, does that mean you don''t have to wait until you''re feeling better...? ''Yes, yes. I know you''re on a roll, so just be quiet for now. There''s a job I can''t do after this, okay? What I''m working on right now is sorting and organizing, so after this Meira should have to go through this material and make some seals and corrections. I know that......... However, since I''ve invited you here today, I was thinking of asking you to stay alone with me in a hot spring........ That''s a waste of time........ Why don''t we go back another time? It''s not easy to make plans alone with you, dear. Even today, I''ve prepared something of interest for other people and then invited you to join me... ''Oh that''s why. White said it was an all-you-can-eat shop, Wendy and Miserra shopped for specials or something, and Aina and the others said it was a nomination quest request. Eh, don''t tell me that Meira is involved in all of that in some way........ The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that you can''t get away with it. It was just a coincidence that we were lucky........ But because of that, we were able to stay up all night long and the result is just hilarious. Nothing, if you call out just me, I''ll come alone, okay? If it''s in Ains Hale, there won''t be any problems even if you work alone. It is said that you are called a troublemaker on the street, but I don''t remember making up trouble myself at all. The truth is, that''s what I wanted to hear. Even if it''s a verbal promise, it''s still a promise, right?You''ve taken your word for it, haven''t you? I was trying to be obnoxious, but... It''s okay, that''s all I''m saying. Hey, I finished sorting through the material. Oh, you''re early. I''m feeling much better.... The weight on my shoulders has eased a bit too. Yeah. Well, let''s get this over with and go to the spa. What? Hmm?You''re going, right?The "Hot Springs Is that...okay?We''re going to be pretty late, aren''t we? ''I don''t mind. Meira and the hot springs sound like fun, and besides, I told you.I''m not busy today. You''re going to be bored the whole time you''re at work, aren''t you? It won''t take long to see Meira hard at work. I''ll give you a cup of tea and a light massage on your shoulder. I bend my elbows ostentatiously, pull my legs back, and bow my head as if I were asking for a dance. Does it make me feel like a pseudo-butler? No, the butlers I knew didn''t operate like this, so they''re complete imposters. Well, but like at the festival, Meira is a bit too much of a pushover. I think work is fine to a certain extent, unless it''s a lot. Life shouldn''t be lived for work, it should be lived for entertainment, motivated by fun or pleasure or likes!And I think. So, as a comrade who loves hot springs, I''m taking you to one today! You''re really that kind of a person, aren''t you? Hmm?What? It''s deliberate.... That''s what I''m saying is so desirable. Well that''s no use. I''m going to let you have your support. ''Huh?When did it start to feel like I''m asking for it? ''What?Did you think you could take the initiative from me?I don''t really like to be in debt. So.........I''ll make sure to pay you back in full on the same day at the spa. Oh that one''s also ... okay. I''m looking forward to it. Yes, sir. I''m not going to let you go until you''re satisfied, so if you''re going to let me know that you can''t leave, you can do that on your way out. Well.......... If we call in early, someone will probably come......... Just the two of us......... You have to keep your promise. Then let''s get started. I''ll have a cup of tea to start. No sugar. Make it blindingly bitter, please. Oh, you can touch me on the shoulder, on the chest, anywhere you like. If you concentrate, I won''t notice you. ''Roger that. I''ll try to stay out of your way. Mayra''s concentration after this was as good as it gets. There was no conversation, just the sound of Meira moving her brush around and the sound of papers being thrown away and me picking them up and separating them, echoing through the office. By the time I finished the fourth cup of lukewarm tea, the moon was high in the sky. An exhausted Meira leaned back in her chair and looked up at the ceiling and smiled as she looked up and said, "I''m done......now let''s go to the hot springs........ The next day. I received a satisfactory thank you, but Meira said she was off on a stone''s throw, so I put her to bed in the mansion and went home. .... 269 Happy new year SS Ahhh.........it''s cold....... Why do I have to go outside on such a cold night........ I want to stay home and eat Orangue on the cotta........ If I were to be extravagant, I''d want to roast rice cakes in a net with charcoal, wrap them in seaweed, and eat them with soy sauce........ But we have rice, but not sticky rice.......... And then there''s the ice cream, I guess. It''s a strange, indulgent taste, the perfect combination of cold ice cream in a warm room. It''s a combination that Reidiana-sama also recommends, so this is a no-brainer. In the meantime, the ideal thing to do is to take a bath in a hot spring to warm your body to the core. Of course, you''re going in with everyone........ But in reality, unlike the warm and welcoming fantasy, it''s so cold that you can''t help but meditate when the wind blows.... ''''Lord, are you cold?'''' I don''t know, it''s too cold... Come on down here. I''m extra warm. Oh please.... As I slowly approached Aina with my freezing body, she squeezed me from in front of her. Aina was right, there was also the warmth of Aina''s body heat, but even more than that, the fire-like warmth, which was different from her body heat, doubled up and wrapped around my body. ''''Hmph. Looks like you''ve cooled off quite a bit, my lord. ''Uh ... warm ...'' Hm?Should I be stronger? As I exert myself to get Aina''s body closer to mine, she responds by pressing harder against me. Aina is not wearing any armor today, so the soft feel of her tits and the warmth of her breasts is going to make me feel warm and fuzzy inside and out. ''''Mmmm ... that''s not fair, Aina-san. ''Didn''t Wendy use her own body to cool her lord down during the Lowcak?It''s called being in the right place at the right time. Yes, that''s true, but... Hmm. White is a kid, so I''m sure he has a high body temperature. The right person in the right place. It''s true that White''s body is always warm as he often climbs on my lap. But unfortunately, I''m a little undersized.... I''m not completely warmed up yet either. ''''Oh. Hmm. Then I''ll give you a ride in a little while. I''d hate to be separated from my master''s body. Hm. Thanks, Aina. I''ll give you a hand with something else. "Hmm. Thanks. Ahhhhhh ... it''s warm and soft. It''s not that I don''t care about the gazes of the people around me, but I''m not in a situation where I can say four or five things right now. It''s cold despite the fact that I have a magic ball in my pocket instead of a warmer. This is the world''s way of welcoming the New Year. It is said that this is our way of welcoming the new year in this world, where everyone in the town goes outside to celebrate the moment. Well, even in the original world, there are similar things like praying, but I''ve always preferred to spend New Year''s Eve at home in the warmth of a house.... It''s my New Year''s style to visit temples when there are no other people around. But they say to do as they say when in Rome, and Aina and her friends have been doing it this way for a long time, so I''ve decided to follow their lead. There were quite a few stalls, and although there were many hot drinks and food for sale to protect against the cold, everyone seemed to be shivering with cold. Then, only three people came rushing towards us. ''''........Hey, I bought drinks for everyone, why are you making out with each other! ''That''s right!Why are you guys hugging each other?Aina, that''s not fair! ''Huh it''s cold. Yes, sir. Hot limpet. "Thank you Mizera......... Solte, Renge, and Mizella, who had been sent to buy, returned with hot limple liquor and hot limple juice in their hands. White took the juice and sipped it, but it was unexpectedly hot, or bleep!And then he stuck out his tongue and turned his tail upside down. Cat tongue, after all..... ''''Hey, you can tell us that! ''That''s right!It''s so cold and the lines were long! No, well, I''m still in my normal clothes with Renge and my thighs fully open, that would be cold....... ''The way you train is different!As long as I''m moving in my normal clothes, I''m comfortable! And then I said......... ''Oh. Thanks, both of you. That''s it?Come on!Thank you so passionately and physically for turning this cold weather upside down!Specifically, squeezing like you''re doing to Aina right now!Squeezing so tightly that it gets entangled! Come on, then!It was cold as hell with all that airflow!You can at least warm them up with your Lord''s body! ''Unfortunately it''s White''s turn next. You''ll have to keep your turn. ''Why not?You didn''t do anything! ''White''s job is to guard the Lord. The Lord had nothing to do with it, so White is doing his job properly. Ho.........sweet and delicious. White let out a hoarse white breath from the hot limple juice he''d drank. ''Right. White was doing his job, and in order, White would be first.'' ''Oh, and I''m next, right?And next to that is Mizera. ''Why not?At least you''re equal to Mizella! ''I was just handing Mizella a drink for her master, you know. Order is important. I''m not the last... Really? ''Hmmm... oh!I don''t mind if I''m the last!They''re going to have plenty of time for you to sleep in at the end! A sponge?In case you''re wondering, there''s a second round, okay? ''What?Then no!The sooner the better! Ahhh ... it''s warm. Instead of Aina to White, I stick with White to cover her from behind, and she''s warm too. In terms of warmth, Aina is warmer than I am, but White is inside my coat and only exposes his face, so it''s hard for the drafts to get through. I sit down on a chair with a table and watch the people in town. Everyone looked cold, but they were happy to welcome the New Year''s Eve, and children, who rarely go out at night, were excited as if it didn''t matter how cold it was. But since it was nighttime, the guards seemed to be keeping a close eye on them, and their parents must have been relieved to know that they were safe. As I was thinking this, a woman passed in front of me with her long black hair swinging. The impression of a kimono-like atmosphere, and a slender weapon, which appears to be a sword, is lowered at the waist. And that person''s breasts were tits. ''''Hm?Oh, the one there is, I believe, a friend of Hayato-dono''s... ''Hmm?Oh, Yuki!Long time no see! For a moment I wondered if I had noticed the look she gave me at the bad tits, but the dark-haired titty girl was Yuki. She is the daughter of a wealthy merchant in Amatsukuni, and she is a woman who regularly sends me rice. It''s been a long time. Oh, you must be Shiro-dono. Hmm?Who? Come to think of it, I''d never met White before. Or maybe I''m the only one who''s ever met him. Ha-ha. As expected of Shiro-dono. A person participated in the martial arts tournament, but he was defeated by Hayato-dono without a second thought. Then it''s nice to meet you. I am Yuki, an adventurer from Amatsukuni. Hm. Amatsukuni?Oh, the one who mainly sells us rice. White likes rice too. ''That''s it!Rice is the specialty of Amatukuni. Please come to Amatukuni and taste our top-quality, non-exportable rice! Oh ... the top rice Lord. Oh. We''ll be there. It''s the highest level of rice that is precious and valuable enough to eat.... Of course I''m going to eat it. Amatkuni I''m looking forward to it in more ways than one! Hmm?Oh!Aren''t you guys from the Red Front (Red Line) over there? Could it be that you knew your brother? No, they''re all my lovers. Oh my...! Yuki-san alternately looks at me and the three of us with a shocked gaze as our faces open at the mention of being called lovers. ''''Could it be that the two of you are also...? ''Yes, sir. That''s right. My name is Wendy. ''Oh, it''s Mizera. Well........just in case, yes.... Oh ... five lovers. Hm. And White. They''re still kids, but they''ll come around. Six people..... I see. You are indeed a loyal man of desire, aren''t you? It was Oligor who said that, wasn''t it? ...Didn''t he say anything else that wasn''t absolutely unnecessary? ''Oh, um ... don''t get too close to me ... I''m going to drop you ...'' Nyarrow. You''ve been embedding your scepticism in me since I haven''t even met you.... It''s true that Yuki has nice tits. Furthermore, she is definitely a beautiful dark-haired girl. But that doesn''t mean I''m a soft man who would mess with anyone, no matter who they are! Well my preference is for strong men so I''m sorry! ''I didn''t do anything and he dumped me.... Hm?Does that mean Hayato is your favorite? What!No, not like that!It''s true that Lord Hayato beat me to it, and he''s called a hero in addition to his good looks, and he''s kind, and I admire him, but I don''t know if it''s presumptuous of me to like him that much....... Uh ... yeah. You''ll love this one already. In the blink of an eye, I''m holding my cheeks and my face is so red that I feel as if steam is rising in this cold air. ''.........Ah, Hayato. What?I don''t believe it!This is Ains Hale!Why is Lord Falconer in Ainsdale-- Itzki-san! Nah! It''s true. In fact, Hayato had called for him, too. It was colder than we had expected, and we had all gone to buy winter clothes. ''Huh?Isn''t that Yuki-san? Good evening. Hey, hey, good evening... This time, steam is coming from his head. ''''What''s going on?Are you unwell? ''No, no, no, no, no!Duh, I''m fine! Is that so...? ''Yes, sir!Yes, of course!Well, it''s still cold. When it''s so cold, don''t you want to bake rice cakes on a warm oven?I happen to have it with me, so let''s bake it! Hahaha. Brilliantly impatient....mochi? ''We have rice cakes!'' "Yes, there is...!Shall I bake it?! A lot? ''What?Yeah, well, it''s full... Let''s burn it. We''ll burn it now. I''ll get the oven! Smelting, kneading, charcoal pudding, burning, and completion. Yes! It''s too soon. Mizella''s rush is through. Right now, baking rice cakes is my top priority! Other people are also gathering around the heating mages and bonfires that the city has prepared, and some people have brought simple cooking utensils with them, so I think they''ll be allowed to at least have a shichirin. Or rather, even if Origor is angry at me, he will forgive me if I share the rice cakes. ''''Rice cakes, huh? It''s certainly nice to have rice cakes for the New Year.'''' ''''You like it too, don''t you Lord Hayato....... Well then, I''ll take the form of offering it to you. Please enjoy it as you wish! ''Thank you. You''ve been too good to me, Yuki. Let me thank you for something next time. Oh, don''t thank me... ''No, I''ll be sure to do it. What would you like? Maybe it''s something that gives the two of them a good vibe, but that''s not the point, it''s the rice cakes! Well, what shall I make? I''m sure I''ll make Isobe mochi with soy sauce, but I''d also like to make soup with sweetened red bean paste that Daifuku-ya gave me before, and zoni (soup stock) with dashi. It''s not dumplings, but I could make mitarashi, too..... Ah, now that it''s come to this point, I''d like to have some kinako (kinako flour) as well, but it''s too much of a luxury! The charcoal from the shichirin is heated and the rice cakes are scorched and inflated. In the meantime, a separate shichirin-like device is prepared for cooking, and firewood is added to this one. You''re too fast. You can''t use it as a reference... No, Mr. Mizella?This isn''t really something to refer to, so I don''t have to refer to it, okay? Get Aina to fire and make hot water, and take the broth with dried seaweed and dried vegetables. And one more thing: put the anko on the fire and pour the water over it and add a pinch of salt while stretching it out with a wooden spoon. ''Um, can I help you with something?'' Oh, Chris, thank you. Mix this up for me, then. ''Yes. It smells sweet and delicious. Yeah. You can get anko (sweet red bean paste) over here too, so I think Hayato will like it if you get it. By the way, if you ask for it, Yuki-san might be able to prepare it for you since it comes from Amatucuni. ''Oh. I understand. I''ll make sure I get it next time. Master. I have something.... Me too.... ''So, Wendy, would you mind slicing the chicken into bite-sized pieces?It would be helpful if Misela could have enough plates washed for a few people. Yes. Leave it to me. Got it. That''s quite a bit... I can help you with the dishes! Yeah. I can do that. Okay, okay. That''s fine. In the meantime, I''ll cut up the vegetables. It''s a new year''s greeting, so I''ll be cutting up decorations. Autumn leaves, stars, rabbits, swans, elephants, dragons, goddesses, you name it, I''ve got it! You''re very clever. Hmm?Oh, are you done thanking me? Wha........well. I will be invited to Sir Hayato''s house next time.... Oh. I''m glad. Should I thank you for something, too...? ''No, no, that''s enough!Yes, really, I should rather say that something happened that we should be thanking you for........ I didn''t expect to be able to celebrate the New Year with Lord Hayato.... I can see from her expression that she can''t hide her joy. He''s still the same guy you can''t put in the corner....... Good. Well then, take your pick!The black ones are sweet. The clear ones are the sour ones. There''s not enough for everyone, so take what you want. If there are some left over, the first one to go first. Oh, and chew the rice cakes well in small bites. You''ll choke on it. They all responded well, so we''re probably okay, but we''ll see what we can do. Mochi can be dangerous if you don''t. You''re probably not even used to eating them on a regular basis, and it''s important to be warned. We each take what we like, but oshiruko is still popular. The ratio of girls is overwhelmingly high, and girls like sweet.... I''m a zoni, but Hayato is an oshiruko. And there''s a lot of isobe-cakes. ''''Huh........the oshiruko is warm and sweet and delicious. The mochi is also very elastic. Delicious.........'''' That''s right. The zoni here tastes good too. But it would have been nice if you guys could have come too. What a waste. It can''t be helped. We can''t even contact you if you''re in the dungeon. Unfortunately, Shin and the others seemed to be in a dungeon, so they couldn''t come this time. It''s only on days like this that we have events like this to eat rice cakes, so it''s very true....... Yuki-san gave me more rice cakes to eat next time......... ''This is delicious. I''d love to get the recipe from you. Oh, so you''re a fan of zoni. That''s fine. I''ll teach you as much as I can. The basic idea is just to take the broth and season it with salt. It''s not what I''d call a recipe, but I''ll just tell you that because you''re free to arrange it. Thank you very much. ''We have oshiruko in our homeland, but you add a pinch of salt to it. I wanted to try that one too, but alas, let''s give it up this time. Oh, would you like a bite?It''s going to be my meal... Wha... When Hayato lifted up the rice cake, the rice cake, which was tightly covered in grainy sauce, stretched out and Hayato''s smile was behind it. After looking at the rice cake and Hayato, Yuki-san looked at me for some reason and asked me what to do, so I indicated with my hand that I was welcome to try it, and she opened her mouth with a bright red face. ''''Yes, ah,'''' ........ahhhh.... Yuki mumbles in a voice that may or may not be audible, takes a small bite of the rice cake and repeats the chewing firmly. ''''Master. Would you like to eat this one as well?'''' Oh. Thank you, Wendy. I''ll take it. I was only tasting it, too, and I wanted to savor the feeling of eating it with the mochi. I thought about exchanging it with Hayato, but I can''t say that now under the circumstances. Please take your time. ''''........then mine is fine too, right? I''m the black one over here! Hmm. When it comes to warmth, I''m the warmest of them all, aren''t I? Hmm. White''s got more rice cakes. You can have it, Lord. ''....Me too. I can''t eat this much.... No, wait. I can''t eat that much, okay?Come on, stop it. Stop it!Don''t everybody lift it!If you eat it all at once, I''ll get choked!Because even though each one is small, when they''re combined, they''ll be a big chunk!Order!At least put them in order! I tried my best to get away from the danger that was fast approaching me. Of course the girls knew it was dangerous too, so they pulled back quickly.... As for Hayato, Yuki and everyone else who had noticed Hayato''s condition, they were doing exactly that aang. So, after that........I did my best. I formed a line and tried my best to chew as quickly as possible to answer the expectations of the people standing in line. Under that pressure, before I knew it, it was New Year''s Day... I didn''t know what the soup tasted like. 270 10-15 Rest at Ains Hale Space magic level 7 It was past noon one day when the sun was warm and the wind was a little cold. Solte and I were huddled together in the shade of a tree in the garden, unseen from the outside, talking to each other. ''''So..... I was attacked by the spirit of the collective spirit, and that''s where the Lord came out-- "Oh, well... It''s a nice climate for us to lie down and talk slowly with each other with our eyes closed. Since it''s after lunch, it feels so good that I almost fall asleep, and I feel a different kind of relaxation than in a hot spring. ''........but what is a boob butterfly? We were talking about a little earlier today, and I had heard about what happened when Solte and the three of them went to the cave. One of the things that Solte mentioned was that I had attempted to do a butterfly in a big ocean of tits.... I wonder what in the world happened to make that happen......... ''''I don''t know........ Didn''t the Lord talk about it in his sleep? ''Hmmm I don''t remember having that kind of dreamy dream...'' ''Lord, you used to see Wendy and Aina''s breasts bobbing all the time back then, didn''t you?So that''s the impression you got, wasn''t it? ''No, wait. That''s not.... That was then, right? I''ve never had a spirit take pity on me before... That was ... a valuable experience. I mean, quintessential fantasy, are spirits (ghosts) normal too? And they talk to you? ''''Well......... The Lord seems to like my titties too, so I won''t have to imagine that anymore. ''Well yes, but you say yourself that it''s already tiny...'' Oh, I looked up at the sky with distant eyes. ''''........already. I''m hoping that the Lord will love me........ Even if I grew up now, I wouldn''t be able to compete with Renge, let alone Aina or Wendy, and if I''m not good enough, I wouldn''t be able to compete with White....... Then I guess I''ll just stay small.... I still yearn to be a little bigger, though... I long for the magic ball... Forget it! Hahaha. How could I forget a pretty little Sorte with that kind of sadness in her eyes? We''re going to dig it up at random times in 10 years and enjoy being embarrassed, right? So....well, it''s not as much about... Hmm? Isn''t it hot in here? No. Just fine. But ... the animal hair? That''s the way it should be! Yes. Solte''s current form is that of a wolf. I''m leaning against Sorte with only my upper body in the shade and my lower body exposed to the warm sunshine. And with Sorte''s tail on top of me like a quilt, I''m in a mofo-mofo paradise. I''m in the middle of a mofo-mofo paradise, for short! ''''I''m looking like this because the Lord insists, but I really don''t want to be seen too much.... Especially if the people of the city see us, it would be a problem for the Lord, wouldn''t it? ''Hmm? As I recall, Aina said that when she used her powers in Lokak, she said. ''Our--'' she said. So I knew that Sorte''s that power was also an abominable power. ''''Yes........ Last time........I had no choice but to use it because I couldn''t die, but it''s a power that can''t be used originally. It''s a power that shouldn''t be used.'''' "...for being so fuzzy? ''It has nothing to do with mofo...'' ''Even though it''s so soft to the touch and each strand is so fine and voluminous and delicate and fluffy and exquisite? "Huh. Thanks for the compliment. But you know what ... I don''t want to hide anything else from you Lord, so I''ll tell you everything. Sorte''s voice changes color. Perhaps what is about to be spoken is serious. I can read the air, so I let the tomfoolery go so far, and I shut my mouth and brought half my consciousness to the back of Mohpala''s head quietly, meekly. ''''It''s me ... half a demon.'''' "Demon? It''s nothing compared to being a half-breed or a flame race, it''s got the blood of a demon, the continent''s greatest enemy. Demon blood.... Does that mean you''re half demon? Yes. My father was a demon tribe called Hafente, a wolf demon. My mother was a human. ...both of them are dead now. Sorte turns to me and her sad eyes shake. ''You mean because you''re half wolf demon, you can look like this?'' ''''Well..... Normal beastmen can''t be like a perfect beast like me. This one of mine is the power of Hafente. It''s the power of the abominable demon race........ .... ''So I''ve lived my life as a werewolf race. I''ve been living my life by telling myself that I''m a werewolf race.... Because if someone found out I wouldn''t be able to live normally anymore. Well.... I put my hand on its head and stroked it gently as Sorte gently pulled her face to me and meditated on my eyes. If I pet it, of course, it has ears, and I feel a large mixture of softness and hardness against my fingers. ''It''s not a dog!I told you it''s a wolf!'' Proud to be a wolf.... Then........... ''Even if it''s an abominable force, you don''t hate your father, do you? "...Yeah. You figured it out. Mom loved my dad. I think there was something about him that even a demon could love, and he was a good father to me. And you died to protect her, and she died to protect me. I loved them both. And then my mentor saved me. He apologized and said he wasn''t able to get to me in time. So I guess my master knew my dad too. So," continues Sorte, "I''m happy to be your mother''s and your father''s children. "I''m very lucky to be my father''s son and my mother''s. "I''m lucky to have you and my father," she said, "but I don''t like the idea of having demon blood in my veins. Demons are a special kind of people who show their disdain for humanity. They are an abomination, an enemy of humanity, an abomination to humanity, a disruption of peace and a perversion of the state. I think so, and I don''t want them to think the same of me. .... and I hate to cause the Lord any trouble for it. I see... A gentle, soft touch comes when he pulls his cheeks together and makes contact with Solte''s face. I''m sure he doesn''t really hate the way he looks, either. If he didn''t like it, he wouldn''t bother with being a wolf. But I guess I''ve been desperately trying to hide it from them because I can''t live normally if they see me in this form. Needless to say, if they saw him turn into a wolf, it would be deemed dangerous and a situation that would cause the Adventurer''s Guild and soldiers to move. If such a situation happened in Ains Hale, someone they knew might attack them.... ''''So it''s over for today. Just for today, it''s special because it''s to make my Lord''s dream come true, but no more? ''Ummm...'' What?You like my figure that much?But even the Lord is dangerous, so what''s wrong with that is wrong. Well as long as I don''t find out, you don''t mind looking like that, right? ''What?Well that''s true, but........ You don''t know where people''s eyes are, so it''s still dangerous whether it''s on the grounds of the Temporary Order family or in the hot springs of Utopora, right? I''m fine. Not at home. Excuse me. Can you untie me once, please? I stood up away from Sorte, reluctant to leave the remnants of my life, and brushed the grass and leaves that would have been on my buttocks and moved away from her a bit, holding my hands in front of me. In the meantime, Solte had released her wolfing and wrapped her body in a large cloth she kept nearby. ''''Spatial magic ... level 7.'''' What? It''s called "Small World in Isolation. What appears is a black vortex just like the coordinate transfer (point gate). But the destination is a place that doesn''t exist in this world. ''''When did you become level 7........'''' Not long ago. I didn''t tell anyone until I figured out how to use it. Now, let''s go. ''What?You''re not going? I gingerly pull away from Sorte''s hand and enter the black vortex. The sensation is the same as it was during the transition. ''''........Wow, it''s a completely white room. So where am I?'''' ''Hmph. I don''t know! I don''t know... I don''t know what I don''t know. My level of spatial magic went up, I learned this skill and went in and found this room. It''s my skill, as expected, and there''s no danger. It seems to be some kind of isolated small world. But it was originally a blank, empty, square room. The current size of the room is what I would call a spacious living room. The size of the room can be expanded to a certain extent, and the room is large enough to be able to run around. By the way, there is a toilet, but no bath. The bed, sofa, desk and other useful items were put in by me. By the way, when you leave, you can return to your original place by opening the door you came in. When you close the door, the gate disappears and you can see the outside through the door. Since the entrance can be specified by specifying the spatial coordinates (area pointing), you can have Hayato come to the room once in front of you, and then exit here to emerge. It''s just that the MP consumption is a little less. ''Well, to put it super simply, it''s ''my room from anywhere''!We can''t interfere or observe from the outside here! I mean, it''s okay to wolf down here!I mean it! ''''Hmm.... So now the Lord can take the girl in without anyone noticing. No, wait?I don''t use it like that...? How did I come up with that first........ I was just thinking of using it when I wanted to be alone........ No, but there are certainly times when I wish I didn''t have to be disturbed by anyone........ Not necessarily wrong.......... ''Well, well, well!Anyway, you can get into that shape here with no problem, right? ".......... It will be........ ''Yes!Now you can mooch all you want! Already ... do you like that look so much? No?I think it''s because it''s Solte. I''m usually scared when I run into a wolf of that size. It''s because it''s a sorte that I''m not scared and I want to mofo! "...when it''s just the two of us. No one else is going to interfere with you and all you''re going to do is mooch off that figure and that''s it? Oh. It''s a foul thing to have such a blush on your face, eyes moistening, and an upturned look that shows a sense of embarrassment and hard work....... ''''No ... well ... other than that ... let''s just relax ...'''' Yes. After this, I was insanely squeamish. 271 10-16 Rest at Ainshale with Oligor and Ring I walk out of the store, thinking that it''s unlikely I''ll ever be out of touch with this place again. So long, Yashis. ''Yes. I wasn''t expecting to receive a gift from you, either. When you said you called the jeweler to come over and see me, I thought you didn''t mind jewelry. He also asked me to take care of Mizella, thank you, thank you. I''ve asked Yashis to help me with Miserere if anything happens. Well, of course I asked him to do it, so I''ll get you a souvenir or two. Yes, I''ll get you a souvenir or two. I received a nice gift for my wife. I haven''t actually done anything with it, but you''re so dutiful. But you were supposed to be ready to go if something went wrong, right? ''''....Haha. Is it a hunch? No, personality-wise. It''s just that I have a certain amount of time on my hands. Even if I say thank you, it''s a gemstone I bought at Lokak, and it was cheap. Still, it''s a good deal, but since it''s a souvenir of protecting Mizella, it''s fine. ''''...........................Hmph. You''re no match for me. Good faith for good faith. Isn''t that what contracts are for? ''Yes. Yes, that is correct. It depends on the person you''re talking to, but you have to be sincere when you make a contract with them so that it will lead to the next one. A promise is just like a contract, you know. And I have acquired some fine jewelry without much trouble. That''s fine, it''s a thank you, but... Hmm?Is there something wrong? Is there something wrong?It''s not that......... I want you to think back to your actions just a moment ago...? ''''.........stop lining up slaves every time they come.... I really don''t intend to add more........ ''Oh, I don''t mean to impose on you, do I?But I''m just showing you the girls that you might like, since many of them are your favorite? That''s because... You were pretty much the only pretty girl in the room. From left to right, the babes and the babes. I''m a pretty girl, and I''m not going to skip any of them. And they were all of them, from big ones to small ones, with tails and bushy ears and tails, so they knew what I liked. Moreover, when they found out that I was a homeowner and had several slaves, they became very appealing and dressed only in s*xy underwear. ''You know........isn''t it pushing you to sit beside me just because you look at me? "Hahaha. Isn''t that nice, and not a bad thing? ''''That''s not a bad thing, but that doesn''t mean you have to be deliberately absent from your seat. You''re in big trouble when you''re gone... The skinship would be excessive when the yasis were out of their seats and the slaves were alone. Specifically, he first sits beside her, touches her body, gets on her lap, takes her hands and invites her to go to his chest, legs, ass and tail. I''m clearly saying that I''m not going to buy it, even though I''m clearly saying that I''m not buying it. ''''You ... you''re saying something to those girls,'''' ''Huh?What is it? ''It''s just that if you push it, it''ll go away, or you''re not very good at coloring...'' No, no, no, no. It''s just that your information is registered with an S-rating. ''What''s an S-rank in a slave-shop...'' There''s a rank system here like the other guilds. ''''It''s a rank that we selected based on our own criteria based on the information from our customers. By the way, S-ranked guilds have all the good points such as ''absolutely safe, rich, and secure in the future'', so everyone is desperate to be bought. Although it is free of the customer to buy or not to buy, please allow the appeal. No, well, it''s not something I''m going to forgive or not forgive........ Even if I say slave, I guess I''m a debt slave, and it wasn''t a tragic or desperate thing to do. The cattlemen, for example, were quite good........ A laid-back atmosphere and gentle eyes, big, big tits, an unusual tail with fluffy tips, cute Holstein ears....... When I told Yashis that I would be coming to the store next time, I was given a date and this is why I came to pick him up with an escort prepared by you....... That''s why I''m alone today. No, I guess I can''t introduce you if I''m not alone. Come to think of it, the guard at Yashis'' place is also a ''Shinobi'', right? The girl who came to receive the vibrator before was also moving soundlessly like a Shinobi, and I wonder if Shinobi are mercenaries and guards for a living. I mean, why would a slave-trader Yashis need an escort... no, I''m just an alchemist, I have an escort too, so I''m not in a position to say that. Besides, it''s probably best not to mention it. It doesn''t seem like they''re doing anything shady considering their relationship, but I know that if they touch it, it will be a trivial matter. ...a lot of people in this town can''t do anything wrong if you touch them, can they? Speaking of which, do you have any plans for the rest of the day? Yeah, well, you know. Oh, you don''t seem to like it. Is it Darwin? Not that. Meira''s told me she''s back, so I''m sure Darwin will get the message, too. And I don''t owe that guy anything! As for the souvenirs, well.......they''re not gone for a while........ If I give them to Yashis, Reinrich, and Oligor without them, they''ll be in a bad mood. That''s why I prepared for you!There''s nothing better than having it ready to go when requested!Because I''m scared! ''Okay. Then where are you going? "....the loudest, most adulterated, noisiest guy in this city... Oh..... I''ll keep an escort on you, so take your time. Hey Yassis. I''ve got a proposition. Would you come with me? I''m a very busy man. Oh, I''m busy. God d*mn it. You took out your notebook for a second glance........ I thought it would at least be a little easier if Yashis was here........ So, you know. ''''Oh brother! It would be too much of a surprise. Why does this guy jump in every time, screaming at his brother? And it''s in line with the lower half of my body. And it''s a low-altitude tackle that''s completely forward leaning with the intent to kill. ''........Invisible Jail (Invisible Jail). Phew! Oligor is taking me to the hot springs, and he''s known about spatial magic. It''s nice to be able to use a defensive tag. ''The wall!It''s as if the invisible walls represent the distance between me and my brother''s heart! Oligor sticks to the invisible prison and makes a buxom face, trying to force himself to get close to it. ''Muaa, I can''t lose!Love is stronger than anything else!With love, even the Demon King can''t be beaten, ah! ........don''t let your loved ones see that face. Haha ... it can''t be helped. ''Wahhhh!Love has won!Then let''s get it over there.My love!Wapuuhhh! Hey. ''Muggy muggy muggy!Mogogogo! "Stop talking with your face between people''s legs, you pervert! ''Soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo. ''Don''t call someone''s crotch your brother. Don''t feel reunited with the smelt between people''s legs. Hey, Mr. Soma?Mr. Warchus?Neither of you are here today? You two are the only two people who can stop her and she''s not coming out today? ''I''m sorry to hear that, brother. No matter how much you look around, you won''t find two of them!After all, I''m on a tour of the progress of the road! Both of you?Is it both of you for giving up the important job of stopping you?! ''Hahaha!If you ask for it in the Amatkuni style DOGEZA, it''s a win-win! What about a lord getting down on his knees to a squire........ ''So why are you doing them both elsewhere? ''Well, of course it''s because me and my brother do erotic things, isn''t it?Don''t tell me you like to be watched, brother?Oh boy. I don''t hate it either! "Shut up, pervert. First of all, there''s nothing erotic about it........ I just brought you a souvenir because I went to Lokak... Souvenir!Thank you for that, but...A grown man and a woman alone under one roof?There''s only one thing to do! How can this guy be so disappointing........ I''m not sure why he only shows me the parts of him that aren''t good for me, when he looks so cute on the outside....... It''s a good idea to show me how good-looking you were at the festival.... I''m going to leave you a souvenir if you don''t want me to... ''Hmmm, is that okay?...as a matter of fact, I know about it.What did my brother do in Lokak...? Wha...? To tell you the truth, I just happened to have something to do with Coren. It was a tough time for the evacuation and discussion. Your brother has been very busy, too, hasn''t he? Are you threatening me? Oligor grins and smiles badly when I ask him about it. If the matter of the earth dragon is conveyed to many people, it will already be incredibly endlessly troublesome. From the kingdom''s point of view, the king''s people might be carried up as heroes and whatnot, hoping for the benefit of having saved the neighboring country. I don''t want that. I don''t want that. In general, I''m still on the weakest side as far as I''m concerned! "...well, I wouldn''t do that, would I?This still doesn''t mean that your brother doesn''t like you in general, you know?But well... at least I have something to ask you. What''s that you want to ask me... It''s still about the earth dragon..... It can''t be helped. Let''s be honest. If it''s Oligor, he won''t do anything against me. At least let me believe that. ''''Brother.........'''' ''Oh...'' But--. ''The sister slot is supposed to be mine!Why are you messing with Coren first!Even if it''s two sisters, it''s still a turn!Just make sure you get the order right! ...What? Dah-rah!Didn''t you bring Koren around to help you with your brother?What the f*ck!If you have a strong S temperament, why don''t you just say so!I''ve got a strong s*xuality, so I''ll do whatever my brother wants!Of course I''ll be able to respond harder than you, Coren! .... I mean, there''s a connection between the lord of one country and the queen of a neighboring country....... To begin with, what is the sister quota........ No, if you say that the sister quota is a common thing, then it would be a bad idea to mess with your sister. Is that it? Is it the sister-in-law one? No, even if it''s the righteous one, it''s not good....... "Come on, say something. Do you have any idea how hard you''re gonna play with me? Not likely. ''Why do you have to deny that outright...'' That''s because if you don''t deny it exactly, you''ll take silence as an affirmation. ''Huh...'' ''She sighed!Do you know my brother?They say when you sigh, all your happiness runs away.So, come on!Forward!It''s a blessing to have such a small and lovely mistress! "...no, so, you know. It''s the little ones that are the problem... ''I''m telling you, it''s racist.Even whorehouses have halflings.Well, I''ve been told that for a while now, and I''ve learned to live with it. Hey, big brother. Think about it. Can you say no for the same reason when you''re the right age, White? Huh.... That''s a sore spot.... Of course I love White. It''s not an exaggeration to say that I love you. When the time comes, if White wishes to do so, of course I''m going to accept it. .........So there''s another reason why I kept dodging Origor''s invitation. ........you know what? I can only think of one reason why I would be pressed by you. ''Hmm?What is it?Does the smell of your crotch make me swoon? No, no. It''s the elixir.We''re done with that, okay?They thanked me, and I really just happened to be able to help them. .... Oligor shuts down and silence falls. I''ve received a firm thank you from Oligor for that matter, but he didn''t seem to be convinced by any means. I want to change such an atmosphere, since Oligor remains downcast, so I take out some gems from the magical space and arrange them on the desk in an attempt to force the topic away. ''''See, I brought some jewelry as a souvenir today. Well, it looks like you were here, too, but I made the ones I processed. I thought that I only gave Origor a vibrator. This is something-- Don''t you think I''m an idiot? Well I didn''t mean to mock you. Haha, Oligor laughs and slowly approaches towards me. The expression on her face was not the face of a lord, nor was it Oligor''s usual Oligor, but had the air of a woman of her age. ''As are my thoughts, but it''s you, you. I don''t mean for you to make fun of you. Is that the only reason I''m in love with you?That''s because it''s a lifesaver, but there''s so much more to it than that, you know? Then she takes my hand and wraps it in both of hers and smiles as she looks up at me. It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who''s been in touch with me. It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for. It''s a good thing that you have a lot of experience in this area. Besides," Oligor continues. It''s a good thing that he''s not afraid to do his best to protect what''s important to him. Normally you treat them rudely, but when they are kind to you once in a while, it''s not fair. Girls would want that kindness to be directed only to themselves......... But they wouldn''t want to see you being nice to them alone. You''re a strange person. It''s supposed to be a commonplace charm, but you''re always so warm and special and so comfortable around you. Oligor gently brings my hand to his cheek and closes his eyes in a comfortable way. I enjoy being with you so much that I can forget the bad times and the hard times. I don''t want you to think you''re an idiot. I like you, we all like you. That''s the reason why all the girls like you so much. I feel my cheeks heat up at those words, and at Oligor''s big smile. Perhaps my face is redder than I''ve ever shown in front of Origor before. ........I didn''t expect to be able to express my thoughts so straightforwardly. ''........but I''m busy too. There are still too many things I have to do. I''m not very good at it, but I don''t have the time to keep up with my brother, and I don''t have as much time to approach him as everyone else, so I''m going to give up quietly for today. Quickly, he takes his hand away and examines the jewels I''ve laid out for him. One of them. He takes a small ring in his hand and squeezes it, smiling. I''ll take this one. But still, it''s all diamond blinds..... The parts that come into contact with the air are cloudy, but on the inside it is a gemstone that contains a sense of innocence and transparency more than any other gemstone. Is this about right for me?But!Can you do me a favor this time?Big brother? Oh, well... I nodded my head. That''s how girly Origor was today, no, I guess I had seen Origor as a woman. A lonely office left alone after my brother left. Sometimes it''s Park Nenin......... But it''s probably because he''s so dull in the weirdest ways that he''s able to act naturally on a regular basis. I don''t dislike that part of him, so I''ve come to like him a lot. Oops, I have to look through the papers. .......... "Uhehehe.... When I look at the ring on the ring finger of my left hand, my cheeks naturally loosen up. I probably didn''t know the stone language of diamond blinds, but I''m happy. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that your brother made this ring.......cute. Hehehe. I knew my brother was weak in the legitimate ways. But I''m older than my brother, so I''m embarrassed to talk about my love life to someone younger than me in a serious way. I have to joke around as usual, it''s hard to do that. Now that we''ve got some good stuff to work with, we can get on with our lives for a while. It''s not a bad idea to surprise Soma and Walkas for once today. It''s serious business, it''s the harbinger of a natural disaster!I think I''m going to scream. But now that the waxwork is over, we can finally get on with the Empire. Now let''s see if I can negotiate with the Empire''s emperor, who is known for his love of big boobs. I''ll ask Yashis if he has any girls with big breasts. I might need to entertain them. Uh...........busy. But........... I look at the ring again and check the left and right sides of it, even though no one else does, and then put my lips together. ''When all the work is settled then I''ll give you plenty of loving care. Be prepared for that. Brother. 272 10-17 Rest at Ains Hale Thank you for the magic ball Apparently my eyes have gone crazy. I walked into Eliodarte''s room and exchanged greetings with him, but I couldn''t see him. ''My freeeeeeeeeeeeend!I need you to sit down in that area and wait for me for a moment.Let''s just get this stupid job done now, maaaas! Oh ... oh ... oh ... Which area is that area? Why is there another pile of what seems to be a failure when I should have cleaned it up a while ago........ Well, I''ll manage to avoid it and sit on it........ What!Chess! I thought there was a small pile right next to where I sat, and there was a crushed chess piece there. It''s lying on the ground with only its face showing, and a small pile of failures has formed on top of it. ''''Huh... haha!Ta, thank you.... You okay? ''Oh may I have some water, please........... When I was cleaning up, a lot of it came down on my head and I couldn''t move......... I knew I shouldn''t clean up without sleep........ ''''Eriodart you can''t leave it all to your apprentice as expected.......'''' ''''Oh, no, this little mountain is mine......... My master recently started teaching me alchemy in earnest, so I was having fun, and I found myself in this situation....... ...you''re like a brotherhood of men. ''I am ashamed to say...'' Chess puts his hands in front of him and bows his head in a bow. I start cleaning up while listening to chess that there is nothing I can do if I don''t deal with this pile first. Well, if I do it, it''s easy because I just throw it into the magic space once and then sort it out according to chess''s instructions, but.............................but today is also a large amount. ''Oh ... my friend?Why do you keep cleaning up, Dessie? That''s because it''s too uncluttered... I actually came here to thank you for the magic ball (magical ball), but is it okay to thank you for cleaning this up already....... Considering that the desert was able to spend a comfortable time thanks to that thing, I can''t even thank you for this level of help. ''''Hmm........ So what''s my friend doing here, Dejesuska? ''I''m here to thank you for the magic ball. You''ve been a great help. Oh, that''s not necessary, Daesu!If it helped my friend, I''m glad it did too! ''No, no, I don''t want to keep getting them. What do you think?Let me give you back whatever you want, whether it''s to help with your research or whatever you want. Well, if it''s something I can buy, it''s something that even Eliodarto can buy, and if possible, if there''s something that''s troubling me, it would be ideal for me to do something about it. It''s a very good idea to be able to have a good time with them. Eliodarte folds his hands and goes into thoughtfulness mode. He starts mumbling something to himself, so he gestures to the chess player to check on him and tells him he''s out of it, so he decides to wait until he comes up with something. ''Oh, by the way, you went to Lokak, didn''t you? ''Yeah. Yeah. I don''t mean to be presumptuous, but if you have any, would you be willing to give me some gemstones in the rough?I need to practice extracting ore from the raw material. ''Oh, fine, fine. I''ll have some for Mizella and she''ll be fine. It looks like you worked hard all night on chess that time, and you''re still working hard, so it''s just a souvenir. ''Wow!Thank you!Come to think of it, there''s no Mizella today... Chess looking around and behind me, though I should be able to recognize it at a glance. It is cute as it wanders around, and long ears are swinging and dusty. And when it is understood again that it is not there, the long ears are hanging down, and it is cute again to look disappointed. ''Oh. I asked him to come over, but he''s ordering a lot of potions today. It''s going to take some time yet, so say hello to Chess, and he looked disappointed. ''Oh..........Mizella is already working, right? She''s working hard........ I have to work hard at chess too! Chess clenched his fists with both hands and exhaled with a huff and a snort, full of spunk. ........I just hope I don''t use up all that spunk in the remaining cleaning. ''But Eliodarte''s still snarling, isn''t he? ''''Well this is still going to take some time. Oh, well then, while we''re waiting, I need to ask you to do something for me....... Hmm? Well I was wondering if you could make a potion if you could... ''What?Was he hurt?I have a potion, though. ''Oh, no, no, no, no!Well.........the success rate of potions doesn''t increase....... If you don''t mind, I''d like to refer you to it....... "Reference? Yes......... But these days it seems to be made with a known magic circle, so I can''t get the hang of it.I say.... ''Uh....'' I think I''m going to say it. Especially since Eliodarte seems to be a strong sensationist........ I tried and I got it!Or something like that. ''I''m sorry to ask you for tips on quicksilver, could you please help me steal it with your eyes?'' ''I don''t mind, but you''re Eliodarte''s apprentice, right?Would it be okay for someone else to teach it? ''That''s okay. I said to my mentor, ''I don''t know then! I said, ''My friend should be better at this than you are, Deyes!You''ll have to listen to it next time, Deyes! I was told that.... ''Oh okay. Then I''ll make it up as I explain it. Okay ... please. Chess lowers her head so that you can see her nipples properly. When that happens, long ears are pointed at me, but I manage to suppress the urge to touch them and take out the mortar, pestle and ingredients. ''''Come to think of it, I''m all about known magicians these days, too. Oh is that still the case? Well, it''s a lot less time consuming and less error-prone. That''s what would happen if you can make a lot of them in a matter of seconds if you make them with a known magic circle or forgery (multi-copy) skill. The only thing it consumes is MP that naturally recovers, and when we weigh it against time, it doesn''t seem to matter that the MP consumption goes up. ''Then let''s get started.'' Yes! I put medicinal herbs in the mortar and grind them. As soon as it starts to come together, crush it and rub it. When the liquid starts to seep out of the medicinal herb, add water and press the pestle against the herb to squeeze out more ingredients. ''''You''re fast, aren''t you....... ''Well, I''m sure you''re not as far removed from our ways as Eliodarte is. I''ll be doing it by hand when I teach Mizella, too. ''''I see.......I still think it''s better to polish off the medicinal body herbs sooner rather than later?'''' ''I don''t know........ Personally, I think it''s harder to degrade faster, but if you scrub it too quickly, I think it might change with heat....... So I guess I use water as a way to cool it down so it doesn''t create heat. I see... He''s talking, but Chess''s eyes are focused on the mortar in my hand. It''s as if he''s concentrating on my every move, watching me intently, trying to steal my every move. "Then I''m going to put it in a test tube and finish it. ''Oh.......... Success as a matter of course......... By the way, what percentage of success is that? ''Hmm?Basically, can''t we make a mistake this way? I''ve made some shoddy stuff, but I''ve never been able to make something like the ''medicinal body herb soup'' that Mizzella basically made. Only once was it made because I forgot to pour magic power into it. ''''100 percent...! ''Well, do you make a lot of money for a living?Then it''s time for chess. Let''s find some improvements beside you. ''What?Are you sure? Yeah. Well, that''s good to know. By the way, Mizera''s been getting 40% better lately. ''4...............................great. I''m still at 20%......... Muu, I''ll do my best! I still like the idea of a rivalry. It seems to inspire both Mizella and chess. Well then, I guess I''ll raise a good rivalry for Mizella. Chess starts making potions and I teach them from the side. I teach only the main points and cautions each time, but Chess listens to what I say firmly and puts it into practice. "I see........is that how it works? ''Yes, yes. In the same way, pour your magic power in slowly to blend in. ''''Like this......... Neither is it good enough to have a fixed amount, right? "Get used to it. If you get to the point and get used to it, you''ll be good at it. ''Yes.......... So........................ Yeah, you might want to squeeze a little more. I''m thinking the standard is when you have strands as fine as a hair. Oh, I see. Mm-hm. You''re a good, honest girl. You do everything you''re asked to do well and without fail. Hmm...?My friends?What are you doing, Deyes? Hm. Yeah, I noticed. I''m teaching Chess to make a potion, and, oh, is it safe for me to teach her? I''d appreciate that, of course, but... hmm. "...done!It''s done!And it''s a success!Ah, Master. You''ve been watching........ Hmmm... How was my friend''s teaching, Deyes? ''Yes, oh, it was easy to understand and remember. Oh, yeah?Then I have an idea of what I would like to ask of you, Deyes! "Oh? Something about a big smile on his face, Eliodarte. But it''s the big smile of a good old man, so it''s not cute or exciting, but apparently he''s come up with something. ''My friend!I''d like you to be a temporary teacher at the ''King''s Metropolitan Elsewhere Academy'' in my place, Dejesus! ...a substitute teacher? ''So deyes!Honestly, I''m not very good at teaching, which is why I''m in trouble, Daes!Power of Attorney is written ma''aas, so please think of it as helping me, ma''aas! ''Hmm that''s fine. If Eliodarte teaches at the academy, that means he''s a student learning alchemy, right?I think they''re all expecting Eliodarte to come along, aren''t they? After all, he''s the kingdom''s top alchemist.... I don''t think that''s true.They don''t have much motivation, and they don''t mind taking it easy. I''d like to see them motivated by my friends'' teachings anyway. Hmmm... all right. But I''ll take a stroke from Eriodart, please?It''s not aimed at the school, it''s aimed at the students. Okay, yes!That''s about as good as it gets, Maas! Well I''m not so sure about the future. But since this is my reward, I''ll do my job properly. ..........for now, we need to finish cleaning up the mess that is yet to be cleaned up. Eliodarte is looking at me like he has time on his hands, but since it seems to take extra time if I help him, I left him alone. On the way home, when I told Iris that I happened to meet her at the school, she laughed happily at me and said that she would show up at the school if she had time to do so, which was a superfluous statement. 273 10-18 Rest at Ains Hale Second Alchemy Department King Metropolitan Elsewhere Academy. The building is old and you can feel the history of the school. It is said that the school gathers children of nobles from all over the country, and the common people, who are recognized for their talents at a young age, also gather to aim for a higher level in a better educational environment, and it is a school with a tradition and history as a place for training the elite. It is said that the children of nobles who belong to the Nobility Department are all the eldest sons and daughters who will inherit the next generation''s knighthood, with the second largest number of students in the knightly department, magic and adventure department, and the other departments such as alchemy and commerce, which are all small in number. I''ve been told that the aristocracy department is a separate building where classes are held and meals are eaten while learning the etiquette of the department, so I basically don''t have any involvement in it. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them. I''ll be teaching the alchemy skills to everyone in the ''second alchemy department'' in place of Eliodarte, as you may have heard, it''s Oshinomiya Kazuki (Shinomiya Itsuki). I want to go into what is the second, but first of all, what is this classroom? There are about 10 students, and there are only girls..... Moreover, all of them probably have an atmosphere that their families are aristocrats. Well, it doesn''t seem to matter if you are an aristocrat or a commoner in this school. It seems to be forbidden to take advantage of your position as an aristocrat when you pass through the gates, or to take out any of the disputes that occurred at the academy. This is the rule that this academy has had since its inception, and that is the only thing that even a king, let alone a royal family, can''t change. It is said that when the imperial academy was made aristocrat-centered, the shortage of human resources became significant, so they don''t want to make the same mistake. Well, I guess they weren''t stupid enough to make the same mistake when there were examples of failure right around the corner. ''Oh well. I''m sorry to say that you were expecting Eliodarte to show up, but it''s nice to see you. When I finish, I get a big round of applause. Apparently, it''s not the unwelcome mood I was worried about. ........Rather, is it my arrogance that I feel rather welcomed? Sen-Se. Don''t be so tough on yourself. Just relax. ''Yes, yes. It''s too good that Eliodarte-sama is here, and it''s too good for us. It''s a shame that I had to take time out of your busy schedule. Two of the students are cute, though appropriate for their age, speaking in an interminable voice. Twins......right? Well, the list of names is ... oh, here it is. The first person I talked to was my sister, Laz Belsen, with tits. The second one is the little titty girl, Clan Belsen. The youngest is the daughter of the Marquess of Belsen. Marquesses are quite high in status, aren''t they? That''s what I think was above Hayato and the Countess of Eliodarte....... Two people who would never seem to be involved in each other''s lives if they didn''t come here are talking to me in a friendly manner, sitting next to each other in the front seat, huddled close together as if they were close friends, emitting a youthful aura with a synergistic effect. The other students seemed to be thinking the same thing, nodding in agreement, and it doesn''t seem that they were bothered by it. I see........I heard that you were unmotivated, but isn''t it visible that you are sullen or wavering? I was worried that you might abandon the class or something, but that seems to be okay. ''Really?Then I guess I''ll take you up on your offer. Yeah, but I''m going to do my job just fine. Oh. You''re so spirited. There are a lot of teachers who are very strict and serious. I thought Sensee was relatively young, so I thought he would understand me. ''Well, that''s what being a teacher is all about. However, there may come a day when I''m grateful for that. I''m a temp, and I''ll make it easy on you if you want to make it easy on me. It''s about right for us. Nevertheless, once you''ve been contracted to do a job, you''ll do it well. It must have been a request to Eliodarte, and if it doesn''t produce results, it won''t be a thank you. Now, let''s get on with the Q&A session. What you want to ask me. I want you to answer the questions I want to ask you. What, you''re not going to class?Are you sure? ''Yeah. You don''t know what kind of kids you are, and you don''t know what kind of guy I am, do you?I thought it would be more efficient to get a better understanding of each other than to proceed in that situation. If we talk about it simply, I''m not sure if it''s better to extend it by praising it or by tapping it. Well, I don''t think we need the hardship of calling a lecturer from the outside if we can just talk about something that simple....... ''Hmmm, a question. Yes yes yes yes yes!How old are you in the war? How old are you?You''re twenty-six years old. So, do you have a girlfriend? Oh, it seems there is still a standard. Yeah. About half a dozen important people. Wow, that was a lot of seduction. Six people....wow.... I got a little rusty, and when a student sitting in the back raised his hand and urged him to go in, he stood up with a beautiful aristocratic gesture. ''''Is your financial strength okay?'''' Hmm?Well, I''m making money from smelting. ''''With alchemy........ Is it still more of an accessory or magical tool than a potion? ''Yeah. Accessories are more of an income stream. But I supply potions to the Adventurer''s Guild every time, so it''s not just accessories, though. These days, the potions only sell Mizera''s.... Well, if I feel sorry for my disciples for taking my popularity, the married and familiar guys will buy me more. ''''How many levels of alchemy are you at, Sensei?We''re all one or two! Me?I''m a nine. ''Oh!I''m 9 at that young age! ''Just plain awesome!As a matter of fact, I hear you''re as good as Master Eliodarte? ''No, no, that was a genuine genius...'' It''s just that it''s awkward to be equated with that thing. ''I mean, everyone has already learned their alchemy skills. That''s true. It''s alchemy department. Even though it''s the second, I can''t get in unless I can learn the alchemy skill... Speaking of which, what''s the second...? Huh?Didn''t you hear anything? ''''Yeah. Eriodart just asked me to teach the alchemy department a lesson, that''s all. And, by the way, he asked me to motivate him anyway. ''I see. Do you notice anything when you enter this classroom? It smelled good. Smell ... it''s not the same, I think, is it?I mean, don''t say something like that because it''s embarrassing! Hmmm ... so it''s only a girl then. Correct. What else? Are we all noble ladies...? Good answer. And the answer to that question is... "...can you live without success in alchemy? Nice try. It''s a shame......... ''''In the meantime, we don''t have the right to inherit either, so we have to take care of our own lives by ourselves...'''' ''But it''s more practical to find someone to marry than to get your life in order with alchemy! ''Uh....'' ''It''s not that I don''t like smelting, you know?But you know, it''s not a good idea for a nobleman''s daughter to desperately make a living just barely by making potions in a desperate attempt to make a living.... ''Uh....'' ''''So, I was allowed to join the alchemy department in order to enter the school as an appearance, but alchemy means if you have talent, go for it, but if anything, find a good mate here. If you can''t find one, my family will find one for you after you graduate. That''s what it''s supposed to do! What''s with that subtle free state........ It gives the student the right to choose his or her partner while still a student, but it seems to me that there are restrictions attached to it, like it has to be a good partner on top of a deferment, and it''s halfway through the process of being free....... Ah......... So it''s not like you want to become an alchemist or anything........ In that case, why did I get called in? ''Hmmm, maybe, but I think they want to call a good alchemist and make sure he can at least graduate! The conditions for graduation are that the alchemy level is 3, or you have to produce results that are worthy of graduation! By the way, I have two more years to go! ''Uh....'' All I can say is ahhh.... Level 3 is excellent and a year, Yersis said........ You''ve probably done a little bit of this before, and you have two more years of that grace.... He said some of the kids are at 2.......I don''t need it after all, do I? I think it''s going to go up if you''re doing something normal, right? "That''s why I was sorry to hear that Eliodarte-sama was coming........ Ah, but it doesn''t mean it''s okay because it''s Sense! ''I''m sorry to the Sense, too?I''m sorry to ask you to play this role........ His voice is prolonged, so it doesn''t seem to be serious, but his expression conveys a firm sense of apology. When I look at the other students and see the same thing, I can''t help but think that they''re all good kids....... ''''Hmmm........'''' I wonder what''s going on........ In short, they don''t have to learn alchemy so desperately........ If they don''t want to do it, or don''t have to do it, I believe in not doing it, but I don''t want to force them to do it. But it''s also awkward to say that I didn''t do anything for my own reasons as a thank you. It''s true that it takes a pretty good success rate to earn money from potions. Even if you partner with an adventurer like Mizella and us to earn medicinal body herbs, you''ll need at least a 30% success rate. However, even 30% is the minimum you can live on, so as a nobleman''s daughter, it''s a bad idea....... What about making accessories? ''''Hmmm.......I honestly don''t think we can make something we can sell....... If it doesn''t come with abilities, it won''t be priced, and even if we use it ourselves, it''s awkward, so it''s better to buy it! Also, it''s bad to hurt your fingers! I still get invited to parties and so on, so if I have a burn or a cut on my finger at a social event, it would make my parents feel embarrassed. ''''Uh ... I see. I see..... "Did I get angry at you?I''m sorry. If you want to stop it, we''ll give you advice so that you don''t get worse........ But if you can, I''d like to ask Sense to tell me about it.... No, I''m not mad at you. Um, so do you all have someone to marry already? Hmmm....it''s not like that... ''I wish I could live my life free as it is, but I''m a selfish, pathetic existence that''s been blocked from the path to freedom while I''m struggling with a realistic future...'' What''s that opinion of a salaried employee who subtly misses the time to change jobs and continues to live for the day........ It''s like you want to move to a better place than you are now.......but you''re still able to make a living in your current situation......and while you''re worrying about it, you can''t change your job.... .... ''Don''t call yourself selfish and pathetic........ So you want to succeed in alchemy if you can? I ask, and they all nod their heads in agreement. ''You guys are so close. ''Yes, we are. It would be better if we could, but I think it would be difficult! ''''I don''t have much talent other than alchemy, and I don''t expect to be able to catch up with the first one now - some of the first ones already have a 40% success rate...'''' Well, that''s for sure.... The first ones are those who are genuinely trying to cultivate alchemy skills and become alchemists, and it will be difficult for them to catch up now. ''I''ll give up potion making efficiently........ I have a social circle, so if accessories are no good...'''' "Senso? "Warren? Normally, I shouldn''t neglect the basic potion making........ However, it''s not like I''m going to be doing this as an alchemist, so it''s a trivial matter. And accessories, which are the main source of income, are also difficult to find now........well, what do we have? Oi. Sensei? ''I don''t want you to be quiet and I''m afraid to tell you, okay?I''m going to play a trick on you, okay? What would sell......... Preferably something that can only be done by these kids. Something that has less competition and then has an advantage because it''s these girls......... Girls..........aristocracy.......society.......youth.......hmmm.... .... Mmmmmm..... Ignoring them is not good! I could poke you on the cheek and you wouldn''t even notice? Whew. Raz''s breath doesn''t help either! I''ll give it a try next time. And you''re not dead, are you? What ... what ... what do you think? Hmmm........I think I''m going to get something out of this.... Ahhhh it''s not clear. It''s like it''s stuck in the front of my throat and it doesn''t feel right.......hmm? ''What are you doing?! Oh, I noticed. Who?Who''s the deciding factor? What? The next thing I know, I find myself surrounded by a bunch of girls! And they''re kind of close! Our faces and hands and bodies are so close! It smells so good, the good smell of young schoolgirls is so thick.........? ... oh, here it is. All right. You will listen to what I''m saying. No, wait. I need you to step away from it. I''m not far. You''re all too close, okay?Like a lady?Huh? If you ask me as it is, it''s as if I''m making a good case for being surrounded by female students. It''s the first day and suddenly such a misunderstanding is very troubling! It was temporary, but it was a matter of good name for a teacher. ''''Sense was fumbling around...'''' Just when you think you''re spacing out, this is all serious? ''Oh, sorry. But I''ve got a great idea. What do you think? Raz and Clan of the Marquess family who look at my confident face and ask back with a little anticipation. Furthermore, the eight daughters of the noble families are looking at me in the same way. I said a good idea that could only be made possible because of these noble girls, or perhaps because they are the only ones who could make it. "You guys........how about creating a ''brand''? 274 10-19 Rest at Ains Hale Brand .........What is going on? This class, the Second Alchemy Department, is a class for nobles only. They would have long ago learned my cultivation lessons by now and would normally have a sleepy look on their faces, but today they are all sitting very still....... Sensee. Do you do your homework? ''What?Oh, we don''t have one today. All right!Well then, it''s time to get ready for alchemy class next! ""Oh!" How quick...... You''re all more agile than I''ve ever seen you all! I can''t believe I have to prepare for my alchemy class during recess! In a normal recess, I''d be drinking tea, chatting away after the chime, ahahahahaha, and when the teacher enters the classroom, I''d be in no hurry to start cleaning up! Ha!By the way, I heard that a temporary teacher has been here since yesterday........ Eriodart-sama?No, no. They couldn''t make it so whoever it is can''t be there! What do I need to know? ""It''s okay!" What about the mortar and pestle? ""It''s okay!" "''Do you have any water for me? ''Oh?'' ""It''s okay!" I''m not even going to bother checking! And I can''t believe we''re all in the front and second row of seats in the middle! The best part is, I''m already seated and waiting!Who? Get me that teacher! I wish I could have been the kind of teacher that people expect to be waiting for....... I really wonder what kind of a great teacher he is.... ****** Huh..... I''m bored. There''s nothing to do. I''m bored to the point of sleepiness. "Dah-rah!There is no Negin! But doesn''t the smell of negin smell good?If it smells green, I still think it''s Negin! ''This time the subject is one that can be used in a social setting!I don''t need that greenish smell! But you can''t get it all together if you only collect glamorous smells!After all, this is the place to be, Negin-- ""No Negin!" More harmony than that!I need to make up my mind! Well that''s surprisingly serious and smooth. Oh, it''s chiming. Hey, guys. Time to ring the bell. Break time, break time. ''I''d like a rose...?But is it still lavender?Oh, I can''t get rid of the citrus! So let''s make up some numbers and narrow it down to a handful of candidates! You''re not listening to me and... I don''t know if I have to go to the bathroom or something later, okay? No!I''m just saying. You''re in big trouble. .........but I won''t tell you. And when I get back and the bell to start class, I''m still working on it......... It''s fine to be fully motivated, but it''s also important to take a break........ ''''Well, we''ll split up into groups and go through a review before the end of class to decide on a base! What do we do now?I still want the smell of roses all over the place! ''I''d like to give it a clean, refreshing citrus and mint feel...'' More berry sweet and sour!The sourness that glistens in the sweetness is not only pretty, it represents the strength of a girl! ''''Hmph...............................I''ll let everyone know. Negin''s underlying power........ I don''t have a chance......... But I don''t think Negin should do it......... Wow.........but I didn''t expect that class to be so motivated....... ''''Brand?'''' Yeah. You make it, you brand it! "''''...?'''' Huh?Lack of response.... This is where it gets more exciting, right here? "What is a brand? Oh, there?That''s why it wasn''t exciting........ Huh?But isn''t it hard to explain a brand in words alone when it comes time to describe it? ''''Hmm........added value?Trust and credibility?Product specialization...? ''Sense..... Sense was trying to make you make something you don''t understand? ''No wait ... hmmm, yes. For example, when you think of Ains Hale, what do you think of? "Caterpillar Sue! ''Uh ... yeah. Yeah. It''s going to happen.'' As much as I hate to admit it, the current specialty of Ains Hale is Caterpillar. I hate to admit it, but let me explain on that basis. ''As you''ve just said, caterpillars are a specialty of Ains Hale. Speaking of Caterpillars, Ainshail we''re going to do something like that on your scale. ''Our size?''We''re going to make a specialty?'' ''A little different. We''re going to make something that''s unique to you. That will eventually become a brand. I said why don''t we create a brand, but I think it would have been more accurate to say grow a brand. ''Because of us?But we''re not all at the lowest level of alchemy, and we''re not all good at it either!Are you sure you''re okay with what we''ve made? ''''Yeah. What you make is what you can do with the foundation of alchemy. And you have weapons that are unique to you. ''Oh I''m so confident! "You''ve got a face to rely on. I''m pretty confident. "So, what exactly are we going to make? "Pfft. "Don''t waste it. ''Well then, let''s announce it! "I''m a nervous wreck. "I''m so excited. That''s ... perfume! If there''s a sound effect, Dane!And then there would be a sound. And then there would be a scene ... and a sound. ....Huh?The reaction hasn''t been as good as I thought it would be. Could it be a generation gap that is out of sync with what I think is the rising point? The first time I saw it, I thought to myself, "Oh.......it''s a perfume....... What, no perfume? I figured that perfume wouldn''t fail because unlike potions, it doesn''t require magical powers either........ If perfume isn''t good enough, it would be soap or shampoo or rinse, but that one has to have a cleansing effect on it, so the process would be a little more complicated....... If possible, I''d like to create a brand image with the perfume first, and then move on to the second stage, but.... Hmmm........not really my kind of thing....... ''I suppose some people follow you in social circles, don''t they? ''Of course I''ll be there!But basically, she''s an older woman than Sensa, and she smells a lot harder and stronger than Sensa, so we have different tastes!'''' "If you smell too harsh, you won''t look good, and sometimes people won''t like you... Everyone is nodding in agreement. Apparently it''s not as popular as I thought it would be. Well, that''s fine with me. That''s convenient. In other words, you know how to improve the current perfume, right? Huh? ''As long as it doesn''t smell too harsh. Since we know the answer, we just have to satisfy the demand. A scent is one of the five senses that people associate with others. Since we dress up to satisfy our sense of sight, isn''t it bad to wear a scent to satisfy our sense of smell? ''Oh, oh?That being said, it certainly wouldn''t be bad if it smelled good in the right way!'''' Supply and demand is the key to business. If people like a perfume that doesn''t have a bad smell, and it becomes popular, there will be demand for it. If you supply it, you are in business. ''If it''s popular...'' Oh, we''ll use it in our social circles. That''s right. If you guys take the initiative and use a non-nasty perfume, people will be interested in it. They''ll care about where you got it. Then.........'''' "We''ll sell what we''ve made, and we''ll sell it... ''Yes. And the rumors spread. And it''s not just an ordinary perfume sold elsewhere, but a special perfume supervised by a nobleman and made by a nobleman. There aren''t many people who can meet this requirement.'' That is their weapon. No matter how many perfume-makers there are in the world, only they can listen to the voices of the people in the field, and even more importantly, only they can visit the field and understand the reactions. ''''But there are also nobles who have alchemists.I don''t want that person to imitate... ''''No, you guys still have the advantage. That makes you the original owners special. And there are 10 of us in here. I told you.[You guys], they''re going to create a brand. There''s no doubt that a product made with the opinions of more nobles is of higher quality in every aspect than one made with the opinions of a single nobleman. And that quality and trust is what you guys represent. In other words, you become a brand.'''' But," he said, turning his face into something serious and convincing. This is the most important part. The brand is also a proof of trust and credibility. You have to convince people that it''s safe because it''s made by you. So, we have to go through a rigorous screening process, discussions, and research to make sure that the product has a scent that is approved by 10 people. Don''t be swayed by someone else''s opinion. But also don''t insist on disagreeing with them. Don''t judge someone based on their likes and dislikes. You have to value your own opinion, but you must also be a vessel for accepting the other person''s opinion. ''''I don''t want to be so strict.......what if I just can''t agree with you and we remain divided?'''' Well, of course that happens. But then he huffs and smiles and says something a little loose at the end. Well, if there is a disagreement and no matter how much we talk about it, we can''t come up with an answer, we can make two of them. You can make the one with the highest rating as the product. It sounds like a difficult thing to say, but be flexible in your thinking, but don''t compromise. "Oh, oh. But if the partner is a noblewoman, the number is limited, and I don''t think it will sell very well. To begin with, you can''t raise the price of each item of perfume, and once a customer buys it, it won''t sell for a while. It would be interesting to make a perfume for men and for the public. You can also think about the men''s and women''s versions. It would be interesting to have a perfume made by each of you with your own name. Of course, if it''s your domain, you can sell your own perfume, and you can buy all kinds in the capital! Well, I think you need to keep the price down with size and concentration.... It might not be a bad idea to give the aristocrats a sense of luxury by decorating glass bottles with work anyway. It would be interesting to put it in a paulownia box and give it away as a gift. "I wonder if an ordinary citizen, not a nobleman, would use perfume... "Are you going to use our name to sell? We can sell it. Nobles are the darling of the masses. If there''s something near and dear to you, and affordable, I''d like to have it. You can even make a claim that it''s a spell for emergencies and celebrations. ''Oh. It''s a luxury item, but I don''t use it up in one sitting, so in that case, I''ll buy it! And I''ll add one more thing. "You''re all ridiculously beautiful women. Of course, I''m sure the women of the world would admire you. A natural model...? It shouldn''t be because she''s the daughter of a nobleman, so why are they all so beautiful? ''''Nah, nah, nah!I''ve been seduced!'' ''This is the art of seducing a man who surrounds himself with six women!It was too natural!'' ''What? Don''t make fun of me. "It was Sense who made a joke! ''Why, why me?I''m making a face like that! No, you''ll look like that. You''re actually quite beautiful, and you''re probably used to being praised, so you''re aware of that, right? "What?Are you embarrassed by the front?Hahaha'' ''''Ugh, you''re so annoying! ''Well, anyway. I guess that''s all I can explain. "It''s so frustrating... That would bring it back. Now that we''re talking about something serious, you can''t make a mockery of it, okay? ''I''ll tell you one thing, though: you need to get your shit together. I''m not going to control you, but you''re the one who decides what you want to do. It''s up to each of you to decide what you want to do. But if you want to change things. And if you decide you don''t want to go along with it, I''ll give you all the knowledge and experience I have to help you. That''s why you need to think carefully and make your own decision. At these words, everyone in the class shuts down and starts to think seriously. It''s not like they are discussing the matter with anyone, but silence comes as if they are questioning the core of themselves. ''''Do you think Sense will succeed...?'''' Would you be relieved if I said I would?It''s easy if you want to make them dream, but there are no absolutes in the world........ I''m just going to make it happen.'''' Raz and Clan respond to my untrue and straightforward words with serious eyes. And the two of them held hands and nodded widely once, talking eye-to-eye without exchanging words. ''''........We want to do it! ''Because if it works, we might get our wish! You wish.... It''s a good look, I can clearly see the strong will of a young man with good eyes. I''m starting to feel like an old man now..... It''s a good look at the eyes of a youngster and say they are good eyes.......but it can''t be helped, because they are good eyes that have a core of determination. ''''Wow, I want to do it too!Because.........if this succeeds, I''ll be able to marry Mr. Yu from the Knight Department.......'''' ''Yeah. I know you had a favorite, but it was hard for you, for financial reasons. But if you can earn your own money you might be able to do it. ........me too........ "Me too!I want to make my own perfume........ And if people are happy with it in their hands, I''ll do my best!'' ''Well, at least once... I wanted to really devote myself to something.... If I could do it while I was still a student, I''d do it.'' ''I know..... I was depressed when I saw the alchemy department and the knightly department and the adventure department working hard, and I thought we were no good.... But now we can prove that we can do it too!'''' One after another, I hear people wanting to try it. Apparently they''re all going to participate. "I''ll say it again, there''s no such thing as a sure thing, okay?It''s possible you''ll fail, get hurt, and never smelt again..... You might be wasting your time. Can you still say you''ll do it?'''' Here''s the anxiety to check and shake things up again. But.......... ''.........I''m anxious about it. But I have more hope than that! ''Yes!It''s an opportunity I''ve been waiting for! ''If I''m going to do this, I want to get serious about it! Following Raz and Clan, they each send words and glances that carry strong feelings. Apparently, no child has such a naive idea. ''Then good!If you don''t understand something, ask me anything you don''t understand. Even if it''s something I don''t understand, I''ll ask and I''ll try to answer it because my teachers and seniors will know. I''m a temporary instructor, but I''ll still consult with you after my teaching period is over.'''' I''ve burned up this much. You can''t just burn it up and be done with it...you can''t be irresponsible, can you? Well, I''ll make sure to hit the base firmly during the period, so you won''t have to worry too much. ''''Sensei!Does that mean you''ll be responsible for me until the end?'''' "Hmm?Ah, well, yes. I want you guys to succeed--'' "All right!They say Sense is responsible for the whole thing!If it doesn''t work, you can become a live-in apprentice at Sense''s house and you''ll be safe in the future! Huh? No, wait. I never said anything about that! Live-in apprenticeship...? I''m going to take care of you? "Wait, wait, wait, wait. Don''t make a fuss. "Don''t make a scene!There!Why crap!Yeah!I''m not gonna do anything!Not! "When I say ''until the end'', I''m including insurance in case of failure. ''I thought you guys were going to get married if it didn''t work out! ........Does this mean that I wasn''t prepared for this? ''You made me dream and now I don''t want to go back!At least me and Raz will be with you!'' "No, wait!You''re not going to... Wendy and the others will never forgive me.........no, no. They''ll forgive us, but all I can see is a future where they''ll be looking at us with resignation for a while! And I also have an apprentice I have to raise up honorably named Miserra. I think these kids will be fine, but I''m also worried about their awareness of the kingdom''s half-elves....... I mean, Raz and Clan are the daughters of the Marquis family........ Ask Hayato for help........?No, I can''t do anything but bother you! "Commoners!You''re scamming my daughter! What a joke the future holds! Yeah, that''s it. That''s nothing. It''s a no-go for nothing. Let''s deny it outright. "You know what-- ''''It''s just a joke! But if it doesn''t work, then maybe....? You can''t go wrong, can you?The War? Yeah.... I''m going to make it happen, no matter what. So you guys need to really get into this. And then......... Me, I don''t have anything to do right now. 275 10-20 Rest at Ains Hale, REIT senior I wonder what it would be like to have a day off right after becoming a temporary teacher. In short, today is a day off for the school. I visited the Alchemist Guild in Ains Hale by myself and was immersed in research. What I''m making is an aroma oil. It is made from essential oils made from natural materials and highly volatile alcohol, and I''m currently researching essential oils. Normally, it is produced through various processes such as crushing and squeezing, steaming and cooling, but if you use ''decomposition'', which is the basis of alchemy, it is easy to create. In order to avoid failing in decomposition, it is important to recognize what to separate firmly. However, it is not necessary to know all of the details of the ingredients. For example, let''s say you have a bottle of mixed juice. When you separate it, you don''t need to know what is in the juice and how much is in the juice, but if you separate water from other ingredients, you will have a lump of fruit that has been drained from the other ingredients. If you separate the orange from the other, you will get a lump of fruit with the orange missing. It''s as clear as that. So once you take the essential oil and recognize that this is what''s in it, it''s a simple process that the students can do. What''s more, it''s more efficient than pressing or steaming to cool off the steam to get the oil, because it''s completely lean. ........From the perspective of the original world, it would be a hell of a skill. Honestly, the basics of smelting, ''decomposition'', ''synthesis'', and ''reconstruction'', which are the basics of alchemy, are ridiculously useful and too good to use. Nevertheless, making essential oil is easy, but the problem is the quantity.... We didn''t think we would need a lot of citrus peels to make citrus oil, so we went around town to get what we could, but it was not very efficient. We got only 15ml of essential oil from 5kg of citrus peels. It''s amazing that even this is more efficient to make it by alchemy than by squeezing it normally. Assuming that each drop is 0.05 ml, 10 drops would be 0.5 ml to make 1% aromatic oil in 49.5 ml of base alcohol. That means you can only make up to 30 of them from 5 kilos of material. How many potions could be made from 5 kilos of medicinal herbs........ Of all of them, roses are the most outrageous........ Only two drops could be extracted from 50 roses......... As I recall, the TV said it was just one drop, but with alchemy skills, it''s twice as efficient! ........but it''s still 0.1 ml. The number of roses needed to make 1% aroma oil is 500 roses. To make a more concentrated oil.... Even though the amount used for each one is small, this is not good, so I asked the Adventurer''s Guild and Aina and others to gather wild flowers and plants that could be used as fragrances, but the fragrant ones like lavender and jasmine will be gathered! I wonder.......... ''What do you think?Are you making any progress? ''Oh, Mr. Leet. Yes, just in case......... But it''s not very efficient..... The reason I came to the Alchemy Guild this time instead of my home alchemy room was because of Leet-san. I thought that if it was Ms. Leet, she would be able to give me some advice on her research into cosmetics and other products. But he told me that I had to do my own research first, and he was right, and I began my research. ''You''re right you are. Perfume is not very efficient. Besides, a perfume made from pure materials is a very expensive product. Ordinary people can''t get their hands on it unless it''s very diluted, you know?I mean, would you be willing to pay your own way if it wasn''t for you? That''s right......... As a temporary lecturer, the amount of money I can spend on the school''s expenses is limited....... That''s why everything he researches on his own is self-financed. Requests to adventurers are also self-financed. ''''........I don''t want to discourage those guys who are motivated to do it. Fortunately, I was able to talk to the flower farmers and favored farms in King''s Landing and Ains Hale, and was able to get them to give me the flowers they can''t sell at a discount, so I don''t think there will be any problems in the future to a certain extent as long as the things they produce get going.... ... Still, given the anticipated demand, it''s not enough! ''Yes, I know...'' As for the high-class line, there''s no problem to sell to the nobility. But when you consider the cost of living for 10 people, it''s hard to make a quantity, and it''s not likely to be made for the general public...? As for the business, it''s up to them, and it''s my job to do something about it........ After all, should we care about what we carry? If push comes to shove, there''s always the possibility that I can process the glass and make it myself.... It''s going to be a tough job for the next few years or decades.... ''You''re terrible, junior, aren''t you? I didn''t expect you to try to make a business enemy of mine...'''' ''Ugh I didn''t mean to.......... I thought it would be different since Mr. Leet is in the beauty business....... When I discussed this story with Leet-san, he puffed out his cheeks and said that he would do it himself first. If you think about it, it''s no wonder he''s teaching a job that seems to be covered by his seniors....... ''Even perfume is a beauty, right?I''m sure you''ll add scents to cosmetics and eventually make soap and other products. Yes..... I''m already making soap! I''m so sorry! I don''t think Rito-san will be lost in the streets because of his work in the Alchemy Guild, but he''s definitely making a business enemy. The pressure attacking me from behind was slowly and gradually closing in on me, and I could feel a purple-like presence swooshing down on my shoulders and bringing my arms down. However, that presence quickly and quickly disappears. ''''........Nah. That''s enough teasing, junior, shall I help you? What? So I''ll help you. He''s a lovely junior colleague. It''s an act of sending salt to an eventual business enemy, but this is the junior who gave me a wonderful gift the other day. It''s really hard work to have a junior who needs your help. While saying that, Ufufufu, Leet-san smiles with her hand over her mouth....... Leet-san is gentle as if she can see a halo. ''''Actually, you know - there''s a secret technique. I don''t know how other people do it, but my method is a secret technique that uses very little oil to dilute the oil and only requires a moderate amount of ingredients. Oh, oh... And we can get a lot of oil if we have the time. Seriously?Such a revolutionary method...? Yes, well. But please keep this method a secret, okay?Tell your students that, right?If this goes viral, I lose all my money. ''Of course!I''ll make sure they don''t tell those guys! Let''s make sure those guys are thorough, even if it means writing a contract. An alchemist''s skill is an asset in itself, and it''s not normal for him to teach me that. And yet, Leet-san is teaching me to help me.......I must repay that debt! ''''Well then, if it spreads, it will be your junior''s fault, you know. If you can''t eat it, will you let me be your apprentice too and live in your house? ''No, no, no, no, Mr. Leet is a disciple of Reinrich''s, isn''t he?Besides, Leet''s knowledge and experience is far superior to yours! I''m not really a disciple of Master Rainerich... Do you do this on purpose? .... Quickly, I can''t help but look away. I said I would return the favor, but that would be it. Why is there a possibility that not only the students, but even Mr. Leet is coming home! ...without help. ''I''m sorry!It''s a lie, a lie, a joke!Yes, sir!We''ll be there for you when you need us!We''ll even have a room at home for you to stay in if you do! ''Hmm you don''t need the extra years anyway, do you?I don''t mind! I don''t think so. Besides, they are about the same age..... It''s true that she has the air of a big sister and is dependable, but she''s a gentle, beautiful, ideal sister. It would be ideal if I had a sister like her. She''s strict but kind and dependable, and always helps me out when I''m in real trouble.... Yeah. "Heh-heh-heh. ........but can you say that again? We''re about the same age, aren''t we? ''No, sir!The last one! What''s your dream sister? ''You''re treating him like that?Before that!After the gentle--!What is it?Payback for being so mean to me?Didn''t they teach you to be nice to girls! Oh, she''s beautiful and pretty, the perfect sister. ''Cute added!Hi!You''re not used to being praised for something you aren''t!God! I was tapped on the shoulder, but Riette looked extremely happy. It seems to be as happy as the last time I gave him a souvenir. If it''s true, the people I''ve met so far must have knot holes in their eyes. Wha.................... Oh, oh.........this? Everyone is weak in this........ Are you using some kind of skill that allows you to charm people with your words?You can''t bewitch your sister!Just let your beautiful sister take care of it. While bashing me with a bash, she holds her cheeks and writhes, finally slapping her breasts hard and shaking her tits, and finally she''s not too busy to shake her tits by shaking her body. Although I''m slightly confused by the confident expression from the high tension and big smile, I hold back so that I don''t show it on my face because it''s helping me. .........Was she happy to be called so beautiful? But it''s true that the fact that he doesn''t get praised for taking such good care of his beauty is probably more bearable than you might think....... All things will be taken care of with this baby. This... this?This is..... Yes. It''s a slime. What Mr. Leet deliberately took out of his chest was a transparent slime placed in a clear jar. It was small and palm-sized, barely recognizable as slime with its small core and thin membrane. ''''How can slime be useful?'''' Yes. This is ''oil slime''. Oil slime is a slime that constantly sheds oil from its epidermis. Oil slime in nature is an omnivore, obtaining oil from various plants, flowers, and animal carcasses and mixing them together to mutate into something else, but this one is still innocent and untainted by anything. ''Oh, that''s...'' ''Yes. For example, I''ll give you the essential oil of that rose. Just a drop or two will do. If you have water, it will keep for a while. Then you can put it in a glass case with water, and after some time, the oil will float in the water, and you can collect it. By the way, the concentration is 99.98% of the original essential oil. 99.98%...it''s almost the same as the original. That''s right. It''s not within the range that humans can perceive. However, an innocent oil slime like this child is rarely available. Most oil slimes try to get hold of nearby oil slime as soon as they are born. So I''ll give you some of them, but when you use these kids, please make sure you only use really precious oils like roses. Okay, I understand. Sure, it''s an alternative that turns out to be quite valuable. But this will make it easier to obtain valuable essential oils, such as the ones that are hard to get a few of. Furthermore, the structure will save the funds that would have been allocated to that, and it will also help me in buying up other materials. If all the materials are obtained from oil slime, there is a risk of being discovered as well as the flow of funds if something happens due to the small amount of funds coming from us, so it would be more natural to allow us to make our own products to some extent Ugh. But, it can''t be a slime... Lotion and pseudo-rubber products are like slime. Incidentally, oil slime doesn''t eat the oil it produces, so you''ll have to give it new essential oil when it stops producing oil properly. If you change the essential oil you give it at that time, you can get a different essential oil. However, be careful not to mix them up, as they may mutate. Also, those kids are already trained and won''t attack people, but if they don''t have food, they''ll die, right? Trained? ''''Yes. If others know the production process and try to imitate it, even if they get a natural, innocent oil slime, they will either escape or be attacked. He''s a demon, isn''t he? Even though she''s so chubby and cute looking, she''s a demon........ I can''t see his expression, but as I observe him, I feel he''s tilting his head back, which is still a bit cute.... I don''t have a neck, though. ''Huh?Can you train slime, Mr. Rhett? Yeah, well. Oh, don''t tell anyone about that, okay?I can''t tell you, can I? ''I know. It''s enough that you''re willing to give me these things. I''ll have to get into the spirit for my next souvenir. You can''t ask me that much about the quirks. But training demons.... It''s possible, isn''t it? Oh, you''re going to give me that again?Then I can teach you a few more things so that the grade of that souvenir will jump up. Thus, I listened and took notes as Mr. Leet took his cues, and I had quite a bit more to say to my students after the break. To be honest, I would have failed if I hadn''t listened to Ms. Leet''s talk. After all, I suppose it''s important to have an area of expertise. 276 10-21 Rest at Ains Hale with Raz and Clan I came to the school in a slightly cheerful mood, having gained quite a bit of knowledge thanks to a beautiful senior named Ms. Leet. There are probably very few ingredients left that the students used for prototypes before the holidays, and I''m the one who gallantly presents a solution, like a teacher, when they are probably in trouble. I''ve been collecting essential oil of roses since the day I learned from him, as well as other essential oils made from adventurers'' materials. With this, my dignity and reliability as a teacher will be immovable. Sensee! Sen-Se! Hmm?Ugh. I turn around when I hear a voice from behind me and I don''t see him, and for some reason, shock hits both of my stomachs. When I check downstairs, she has her arms around me and her face is on my body, and the two similar faces look up at me and smile at me, smiling at me. ''O-ha-ha!'' Good morning! ...yes good morning. Anyway, get away from it... ''"Hahaha! Yes! We gave him a troubled look, and he was satisfied with it, and he quickly moved away. But the young man has been in good spirits since this morning, hasn''t he? I wonder if something good happened to him. ''Gee, because...'' I was making funny noises. Don''t you two ... don''t just start hugging me. Oh, yeah? ''It''s not that I don''t like it. I''m not old enough to be a child, and I shouldn''t feel comfortable doing that kind of thing to the opposite s*x. ''Yeah, but Sensui is our teacher!If you''re a master, you''re my people!So I think it''s safe! It''s not safe. And you''re a teacher, not a master, right? It''s the same as it was. No it changes..... When you have a teacher and a master together, you students have a hell of a lot of masters, don''t you? The teacher is the one who teaches a lot of people in the academy, and the master is the one who spends his or her life focusing on a specialized matter and teaching it thoroughly....... It''s not that distant, but I''m afraid that if I admit that he is my master, he will come to my house with a light-hearted attitude and say, "You''re my master and my student. But you''re going to concentrate on teaching, so if you call it a master, you can also call it a master....... ''''Huh.......well, okay.'''' ''Oh!I''m certified as a master!So next, I''ll take you to Master''s house? I want to see Master''s house! I knew he was going to be there, just as I suspected. I think I''m beginning to understand what they''re thinking. That''s unfortunate. That''s a shame, because I live in Ainsdale. Really?You come here every day from Ains Hale? No way. Actually, it''s from Ains Hale. Yes, I''m here via Hayato''s house. They came via Hayato''s house in a coordinate transfer (point gate). ........there''s no way I could say that, you know. So you''re staying at an inn? Do you want to stay at my place?Who am I kidding? ''''No, no. I''m allowed to rent Hayato''s house while I''m a substitute teacher. If you call it an inn or something like that, there might be some minor misunderstanding.... It would be better to start with Hayato''s house as the transit point. Even if you were to be assaulted, Fried, the perfect butler, would be able to keep up with the conversation. Hayato....could it be Count Hayato? You''re acquainted with Lord Hayato? Yeah. She''s a good friend of mine. Come to think of it, I haven''t seen you lately....... Oh. You''re a big shot after all, aren''t you? ''I''m not a big guy. I just know a lot of big names. Like Eriodart and Hayato. Oh, and Rainrich, who is said to be ''supernatural''? Teresa is a saint, too, and that''s generally what happens. Ah well I have a hell of a lot of friends and acquaintances. Oligor, the lord........well, I don''t have to include him. ''Besides, shouldn''t we be in a hurry to get to class? ''Hmm?We''re going to be in alchemy class all day, huh? Rather, I called out to Sensee because he was going to be late. ''What?Why not? We have regular classes, right? I''m pretty sure the alchemy class is in an hour. I was planning to just wander around and visit the school until then, but.... "Sensei, who is in the liberal arts class, said that since you seem to be motivated, it would be better to focus on the alchemy class rather than the class you already know, so he approached me about changing the class time. ''The alchemy teacher was going to watch both classes, but if Sense is here, I think Sense should watch it...'' ''No, you ... changing a class, that''s not a good idea ...'' It''s because everyone learns about culture and history from a young age. If the other sense says it''s good, I think it''s good. ''Ummm ... well, I don''t mind if you guys and the other teachers are good, but ...'' There''s not much to do now that I have more time to teach. Basically, it''s just answering questions I don''t understand, telling people about my research and results, and participating when they want my opinion. When I don''t have to do that, I don''t have a lot to do. Come to class with me, then. Oh, that''s not fair, Raz!Come with me, Sense! I told you not to get attached to me. It''s hard to walk......... At least on your arm, or at least on your arm.... Why the waist? I''m pretty sure my feet are going to bump into each other, right? You''re old enough to know that, right? Also, Raz should be a little more careful with the two tits you prepare for your own breasts........ Just because you''re young doesn''t mean you should be reckless, you''ll regret it later on! I was just thinking, "Wow, I didn''t expect you to work out so hard. Hey. Surprisingly, yeah. ''Well that''s true, I''m just trying to make sure my stomach doesn''t get flattened so that I don''t get disgusted by my six lovers. There''s food from another world!It''s wrong because the food in this other world is so good! I don''t think you can combine otherworldly ingredients with the original world''s cooking methods or soy sauce or miso. They''re too compatible and you''ll end up eating them until you''re full! Oh. You''re a hard worker. "The secret to a harem is diligent effort?Do you like girls, Sense? ''I think there''s a misunderstanding but it''s not like I have six lovers because I''m a womanizer, you know?It''s just what happens when you love them all with all your heart, right?Because it''s not like there''s more of them or anything, you know? It''s not like I''m some kind of a slutty person or anything. I have a strong sense of ethics and common sense. That''s why I didn''t lay a hand on Aina and the others until they told me their feelings for me.......hmm?Why have you stopped? ...So why does Sense say he loves you so much without hesitation? ''I love you, but it''s a natural part of me!Let''s be more embarrassed! ''Hmm?There''s no reason to be embarrassed. There are a lot of things in the world that you can''t communicate unless you put them into words. There is no shame in communicating your feelings to your loved ones firmly, is there? Ooh, ooh ... he''s a type I''ve never seen before. ''Sense has a coolness that I don''t really understand!Why does it seem so subtle and sincere to have six lovers? That''s because you''re a factually honest person. ''''That''s not happening!!!'''' Why don''t you have a prolonged tone like you usually do........ If you can do that, you should do that on a regular basis........ My gut tells me that. I''m sure there are other women who messed with you besides the 6 of you! I have a feeling that he''s a person who doesn''t get carried away by the atmosphere and will respond if he''s able to communicate his feelings to you straight away. I mean, he''s not a pushover. "Oh, and you''re a terrible liar. .... It''s not that I''m a bad liar, I don''t think.... It''s just that if you don''t concentrate, you won''t be able to use your last minute wits, or you''ll be weak when you''re in a hurry or when you''re suddenly stabbed by an unexpected star. I''m sure you''re right. So you are weak to push. Oh, yeah. Well, you''re just in time. I''m not vulnerable to being pushed around.... Hmm?What do you mean it was just right...? I wonder. I''ve got a very bad feeling about this. My premonition is right sometimes. When it hits, it has its own atmosphere when it hits, and that''s what it is now.... ''You know what? We''ve done a lot of research on perfume too! Then I realized that I needed a lot of ingredients. I thought, "This is not good. Oh yes. I was surprised to see that he was usually doing research during the holidays. Well that means he was more serious than I thought. Then I''ll have to respond to that thought. ''''About that, actually--'''' So I asked my parents to get me a farm so I could get out of the house. ........yes? What? Can you say that again, instead of crossing your arms and twirling around and posing, could you say it again? We got the farm! I got the farm!Even though they gave it to me, I still have to pay for flowers and stuff, but your father said he''ll pay for it until it''s stable. The farm that grows the flowers and stuff will sell them exclusively to us. So we can have a stable supply. No, well, yeah there. Well, yeah, it''s out of bounds, but we''ll swallow the rest of it and make allowances. Aristocracy. That''s not what I''m worried about. That''s not what I''m worried about. "...out of the house? ''Yes!They ask me to go out socially, but other than that, I''m a no-touchy guy! ''They worried about me too much, but I managed to talk them down...'' That''s why I can never, ever fail. They smiled fearlessly, but there was determination in their eyes. The two men''s expressions were too serious, as if there was only one way to cut off the retreat and make a way to make a living and advance. ''''........It won''t be easy. I know. That''s why I''m working on it. Well..... So long. Good luck. Yes! Stop rubbing my hair! I got it all set! The two of them start to fix each other''s hair with hand combs with tears in their eyes as they let their hair crawl around. I was relieved to see them getting along so well with each other, and I took out my comb to fix their hair as an apology, but... It''s so good. It feels so good! Oh, yeah. Of course, if I fail, I''m going to go to Sensae''s house with the clan, okay? ''Hi, Master, you''re wonderful. Sensei hasn''t abandoned us, has he? ''''........Let''s try not to fail, okay?'''' ''Yeah. So, what if... Yeah. Deciding to leave home all of a sudden, I thought you were a confident person or a dreamer or a gambler, but you are very realistic about making sure you have insurance. I don''t dislike this kind of thinking. However, we''ll have to wait and see about the house.... I just think it''s easier to talk about it when it''s time to talk about it, rather than talking about it first. I''m not trying to postpone the issue! 277 10-22 Rest at Ains Hale Iris advent After explaining about the collection of rare oils, I think they properly understand the confidentiality of the information. However, we must not let our guard down and talk to them each time. Furthermore, Raz and Clan talked about how to secure several types of plants and flowers in the future, and while they were surprised at the two men''s determination, their expressions seemed to tighten into something more serious. A child who is an active farmer in his family''s territory also asked his parents if they could help him with some accommodations, which seemed to go well. And then one day when things were going well like that. ''''You''re really here........'''' ''Mmm!You seem to be taking your job more seriously than I thought. I''m impressed. It''s just that it''s work, I mean, why are you doing it? Right next to my seat. It''s a good idea to bring a chair right next to the pews and sit there as if it were a special treat. She came in, put down her chair, and sat down with a pompous look on her face and said, ''Don''t worry about the straw, here, let the class begin. Don''t worry about the strawberries, go ahead and start the class. I''m sure you''ll find that this school prohibits you from using your position as a nobleman or royalty as soon as you walk through the gate. It shouldn''t matter if you''re a nobleman or royalty, so why are they there........ ''''Hmmm?Are you worried about the special treatment of the strawberries?That''s because of the work of auditing the strawberries. I''m not a student or a teacher because I am nominally inspecting this school. However, it is also true that once you are inside, you cannot use the power of royalty. ''Oh, I see...'' ''Sensei!Which smell do you like, this one, this one or this one? Oh, and mine!This way and this way! Hmmm... let''s see. As me and Iris are talking, Raz and Clan put out their arms from the side to smell me, so I pull my face in and smell the scent around my wrists. Lately, I''ve been getting more and more chances to be smelled like this and asked for my impressions. This is work. In fact, this is work. ''Well it''s an elegant and classy scent. What did you use for the base? Hmmm...It''s a flower called magnolia!Both right and left are Magnolia-based! ''Sensei!Here and there! Hmm, is Raz''s a berry one? ''Yes!It''s raspberries, cranberry blueberries, and strong berries! I see. It''s definitely a nice, sweet and sour, girly scent. But is it a bit strong for a single note and a single smell? A rose or bay leaf or something like that in the middle notes that are scented after a little while might be just right. Come to think of it, there''s a flower called Iris. But I can see how the right hand is cranberry and the left hand is strong berry. But where are the raspberries...?I think to myself, "I''m not sure I''m going to be able to do that. ''Razzleberry is - here!Sniffle here, sniffle there. ...you know... Raz pointed to the cleavage of the open chest of the uniform. It''s not a good picture to have me, a man, sniffing there....... Hmmm.........but the smell of perfume can change to a greater or lesser extent with sweat. Probably, with those tits, it''s easy to sweat. If it''s in the name of such, let''s dismiss it as work. It can''t be helped. "What? Oh, and this scent is wonderfully sweet and sour and devilish, too. But there''s also a bit of a calming smell mixed in.... As I recall, Leet-san said that the jasmine scent goes well with the raspberry, and I told my students that''s the scent of jasmine, and I wonder if that''s the scent? ''Personally, this is the one I like best. But I think it would be a lot more festive if you mixed in some cranberry notes as well as raspberries. ''Ah!Ahhh!I smell it!Feel free to sniff it! No, I told you to sniff...? Yes, but...Why don''t you hesitate to smell the maiden''s bosom! It''s my job. ''I don''t have a job like that!It''s not your job to smell my breasts! You can''t say that........ I''m going to kunk!And you said it yourself. You''re still inexperienced enough to be a little devil like Scent. ''Wow!Raz''s tits have been overrun by Sense! ''I''m not!Clan, don''t spread the weirdness! They run off in a flash and run to everyone in the class. Oh, he''s embarrassed that even his classmates are imitating him sniffing........ Well, but I''m concentrating and serious while I''m making it, so it''s fine....... ''''........So, what do you want from me, Ayame-san?'''' I''ve noticed that you''ve been staring at me for a while now, like you''ve been staring at me the whole time. Are you possibly moaning about me standing in the pews? Do you have a teacher fetish? With Ayame, I''d consider a one-on-one class in an after-school classroom? What have you... done to them?Did you drug him?It''s a crime. Shall I cut your head off? ''Why.......... Why did you think that and how did you deal with it........ Huh?I thought I wasn''t as cold as I used to be these days, but I didn''t think it was because of the time gap that I was back to where I was when I first met him? Will the disgust for me be restored naturally, just like the natural recovery of MP...? ''It''s funny how they''ve changed. Aristocratic children like them, who are just waiting to graduate, are so motivated?You''re right to be suspicious of some questionable drugs or something, right? ''No, no, no, you know what to expect before you suspect a dubious drug.Because I was a good teacher, or something more natural... What?It''s natural, right?A curious thing for a skilled alchemist to do, right?Isn''t it normal to assume that dubious drugs are the first thing to go? I know what you mean, but........ If an alchemist is involved, the effects of the potion!It''s understandable that some people would think that, but........we''ve been together for a while now, so you know I wouldn''t do that...... ''''Neeeeeeeeeeeeee.'''' Hmm?What''s going on?You want me to smell it again? No, no!We can''t have another day! I''ve been wondering about you ever since you came into the classroom. You are acquainted with Iris-sama...? Uh ... well, yeah. Hey. He''s already back? And why do I need to lightly touch your arm........ ''I''m surprised! I''m surprised!It''s astonishing! The class gets a little noisy, led by the two guys who are bouncing around pulling my sleeve with a cackle and a strange tension. You guys.........we''re in class right now, right? You must be the Twin Star Beauty of the Marquess of Belsen. It''s been a while. How have you been? Hello, Mr. Iris, good morning. It''s a good thing you''re doing so well. Apparently, Iris and the two of them knew each other. It''s not surprising that there''s a connection between them, since they are all noblemen''s daughters in this class. By the way, you seem to like that guy a lot, don''t you? So much, he says, and Raz and Clan check out what he''s doing now. He looks at his arm, looks at himself, and then looks up at me and then hugs me to make me even more attached. ''I like it! Sen-Se is our Sen-Se! ''Senze is funny! There are too many unexpected things! Hmm....but he belongs to the straw. You can''t feed it to me. ''What?It was Iris-sama''s! ''I''m not listening to you!It''s a shocker!It''s too unexpected!It''s not like one of my six beloved lovers is Iris-sama! ''No, that''s not it, but ... uh ...'' I forgot to mention that I''m under the protection of Iris, right? I forgot about it because it doesn''t particularly affect me. ''''Eeeee........Iris-sama, that''s not fair! I can''t do anything with Master Iris''s hands on me. ''Hahaha. Hahaha, not a bad thing to look at. You''re not bad at all. After all, the emperor''s sister is a big fan of yours. Tits.... you''re not talking about Master Sicilian... are you? Calling those ultimate perfect tits tits "milk meat", you''re a good sport........ "Sicilian-sama too...?I knew Sensu was a big shot after all...? That''s not what I meant. It''s just a coincidence... Yes. There''s no way this man is a big shot. He''s a tremendous, disgusting pervert who looks at a woman, looks at her breasts, looks at her ass, looks at her legs. ...you''ve got my back, right? It''s my humble support...? Let''s pretend that the snide remarks in your eyes are just embarrassment. ........Let''s live strong. However, Raz and Clan look a little disgusted and look at each other and instantly look uneasy. ''''Ehh........then we can''t trust Sense.......? If you''re such an a**h*le, you''ll have to tell your father about it.......I''ve already decided to move out of the house....... ''''Oh, no, I mean. As for your alchemy skills.......I think it''s worth a glance.... She thought she was being cold to me in her usual tone, but this is a classroom, I am the teacher, and I have students. It''s a good thing that the students don''t know me that well yet, but when Ayame-san, who seems to have a history with me, said it, it tinged with truth and made me uneasy...right? Good. I''ll keep my mouth shut for a moment. "But you''re a terrible human being, aren''t you? I knew it... ''''Excuse me. That was an overstatement. Even though he is sloppy with women in places, he firmly values relationships with people and is a straightforward and reliable man. He is as skilled as Sir Eliodarte in his alchemy, and he is not a man who approaches you with malice. I''m sorry for the confusion I''ve caused you... Oh...... No way. I can''t hide my astonishment at the shocking fact that Ayame-san has praised me properly. ''''Ehehee. I know that!'''' Sense can''t do anything wrong, can he? ''''However, it can be really pathetic for a woman. Be especially careful with your breasts. They will be targeted. They will rub you down and you won''t be able to marry them. I won''t aim......... When did I rub Ayame''s breasts........you didn''t rub them, did you? It''s... right?What if I told you I don''t mind rubbing it in-- I''ll rub it in... haha! That''s the kind of man he is. So you mustn''t leave any openings. My dignity as a teacher!This is not good for my dignity! Well I''m aware of that. ''I smelled your tits earlier without hesitation, and I saw Raz''s tits right away when you first walked into the classroom...'' It''s shhh. You''ll hurt Sensei! ''Yeah, but maybe Raz will get a boob job when he becomes a master?I''m not a big girl, so I''ll be fine, but... "Hmmm........you''re his apprentice? That sounds interesting. By the way, two of his lovers are as big as his sister''s. Don''t say anything unnecessary. The Klan who was told, "What? And you''ve got your mouth open, and you''re hiding your breasts so proudly. People are going to start whispering to each other. "Se-sen-see?No!If we become master and apprentice, and I have to visit Sensee''s house, I won''t let you do what you want with your tits! ''You can''t have small or big ones!There''s a good line to cross and a bad line to cross, even if you''re a teacher and student!It''s an apprenticeship!But I''m going to notice it...? I''m not asking for it........ If you''re the kind of guy who seeks it, if you don''t want to be, get on with it and smelt it, smelt it!And you guys, don''t stop for a second, you''re in class. ""Hahaha. Yes! The students who have changed into a colossal change and start to resume the work of alchemy. .........I see......so they were united and teased? Why is it that........girls have a strong sense of solidarity? Even though we didn''t have any meetings, it''s amazing.... Hm?What''s going on?You can''t be serious, can you?These people have been trained to judge people from an early age. If you''re as easy to understand as you are, you''ll be able to find out if you''re worthy of belief with a few words. You know ... I was afraid my credibility as a teacher was going to be threatened? ''Ha, you''re one of the few men I''ve ever recognized as a straw man.Couldn''t you be a little more confident? To me, Iris is just an ice-cream-seeking child. You say.... "You say..... You see........they don''t immediately recognize your goodness, but they have seen at a glance that you are trustworthy. Isn''t he great? Iris smiles happily and proudly. However, she went out of her way to tell everyone that it was hers, or that she saw through it earlier than she did....... Maybe he knew that the Second Alchemy Department is full of noble girls........ ''''Could it be........that you were jealous? You can''t be.... It''s not jealousy, it''s possessiveness. And that''s not something I''m going to say. It''s a little blushing and turning away, as if it was a big hit. Haha, you''re still a child after all. I''m not going to get out of your protection easily. I''m going to continue to take care of you, you know. I''m sure you''ll be able to help me. I''m sure you''ll take care of me from now on. Well, well, if you say that much, then I''ll continue to give you special protection. Hehihihihi. Ayame also seemed to pretend not to see it while smiling bitterly at her Lord''s blatant change in attitude. ''''I''ll rely on you as soon as possible, but when you''re finished, can you use it to spread the word to Iris? ''Hmmm ... it''s no use. I''ll make you an apology with one ice cream. Look. It''s ice cream after all. Well, but if Iris can help me, it will be very effective. After all, she''s royalty. ...I think I''ll just serve her some ice cream at recess and share it with the others. 278 10-23 Rest at Ains Hale in the dining room ... ''''Master, master. Would you mind if we were allowed to take ourselves to the royal capital with you today? "I don''t mind, but what do you want to do in King''s Landing? Yeah. That''s about it. I''m sorry. Can you help me with this? I don''t mind that, but Wendy and White too? Yes. It''s nice to meet you. "Hm. Is Aina and the other three on a quest? I thought, but if Wendy and White are going too........did they invite someone to come over? The MP consumption goes up, but it''s not much of a hardship, and that''s fine.... ''''Misela isn''t going?'''' ''''Yes. I have a job to do, and since Master is working, I can''t take a break, can I? ''You''re as serious as ever........ You can take a break whenever you want, you know? I mean, I''d take a break if I wanted to, even if Rainrich was working. I think it''s great that you can take a day off when you want to! ''The requests from the Adventurer''s Guild are increasing. We need to make it desperately or we won''t be able to make it in time. Oh, but that doesn''t mean you have to ask them to reduce the amount or anything, does it?It makes me so happy to have everyone counting on me. Okay. Copy that. Apparently, he was ahead of me. Oops. I was going to tell him that he shouldn''t make me work so much more than Mizella can''t take a day off, but it''s quicksilver, he''s read my mind. ''Well, I guess I''ll be off then. Yeah. Have a good day. And we all came to the royal capital and broke up on the spot, and I went to the school. The creation of the perfumes went smoothly. After the policy was decided, they had already gone through many discussions to create several basic perfumes, and everyone was eager to devote plenty of time to trial and error in order to create a better one. ''''Ugh... the scent of the perfume by itself doesn''t have to be strong, but that''s why the original scent of the person gives a different impression...'''' I want a sense of unity... but it''s difficult because everyone has a different smell and soap scent... ''''I wanted the Knight Department''s Yu-kun to relax as well, so I asked him to try it, but when mixed with the smell of sweat after training and so on, it turned into a scent that''s hard to describe...'''' And it''s going well enough, although it seems to be hitting a wall at the moment. Now, the problem is that the effect of a perfume does not work as well as it should because there is basically an original smell. If you think about soap, it''s not so much a problem if you think about it based on the scent of soaps that are commonly used. It would be good to make our own soap and match it with........ Rather, how about a partnership? And. The problem is sweat, body odor, the smell of aging as you get older....what a stench. Perfumes can be strong to get rid of the bad smell, but what the students make is a scent that is not too strong and easy to accept. But........that''s to be expected. This is where the teacher comes in. ''''Then, do you want to try this water? Water? Yeah. Maybe this will help. What''s so special about the water? That''s right. You see the stone in it?This is the water in which the ''Holy Stone'' was soaked. Holy stone is a stone that has a purifying effect. Although its purifying effect is not as strong as that of holy water, the water in which the holy stone is soaked also has a purifying effect, so it can remove poison and bad odors. However, if the concentration of the water is too high, it can even erase the fragrance of the perfume, so adjustments are necessary. Se-, holy stone.......you can''t handle it without special permission. Hmm?I''ve gotten permission from the saints of the church, so you''ll be fine. The last time I made a fully automatic cleansing bath for Meira, I couldn''t get permission because it was for personal use, so she gave me the one she used, but this time I explained the situation to Teresa and got her permission. I explained the situation to Teresa and got her permission to use it, but she wanted me to make one for the church as well. It''s a good idea to have a refreshing perfume for the church. It''s the name of the product to be used in rituals, but when the knights went to defeat the zombies and skeletons, the soldiers complained about the smell and asked for help. It''s a good reason to ask for the holy stone for the benefit of the church, but at the same time, the church will be able to get work from the church, a proposal that truly killed two birds with one stone. The fact that you have contact with a saint as well...who the hell is this Sensee? So he''s just a blind alchemist. ''No way.......... Mmm.........I have a feeling you are hiding something.... I''m not hiding anything. It''s one thing to say that I have a good relationship with the earth dragon, but that has nothing to do with me being a great or big guy, and I can''t explain it. --Lean Gone. ''Oops, that''s a chime. Well then, morning class is over. It''s your lunch break, so you''ll have to work later, rest and eat well. Do you understand? ""Yes!" I think I''m going to have dinner too. What do you think I''m going to do today I''ll just go to the classroom and eat something that''s in a random magical space? SENSE! "Phew! A side attack was made, and I felt a shock to my side. And immediately, four arms were entangled and firmly trapped. I''m still not equipped to deal with the assault technique that seems to be the counterpart to Origor''s front head attack. ''We''re all going to take Sensui to the cafeteria! ...the cafeteria? There is, but........ ''Iris-sama said we can see something interesting today, so let''s go! Yeah. That''s why I''m afraid to go. You know that funny thing Iris says? I''m talking about what kind of crazy is waiting for you........ ''Look, look, look!It''s an invitation from my lovely students, so it''s only natural for me to accept it as a teacher! We''re all going to dinner! Hey, hey, don''t push me, I mean, don''t get involved. Hmm?Are we all going?Is there a seat for ten people?Hey, don''t you two bite the bullet!Okay, I''ll go!I''m going to go and don''t start surrounding everyone with them, you''ll fall down! When I get out of the classroom, naturally the other classes are going about their business for lunch, and there are students from other departments in the hallway as well. When those students turn their gaze towards me, they focus on me because I''m a head taller than them, and when they realize that they are all beautiful aristocrats, they turn their gaze towards me in a way that is hard to describe. What do you think?Perhaps my face should be in trouble........ If this were a handsome man, it would look like ''I''m in trouble because I''m too popular'', but if I did, it would just look like I''m in imminent trouble, wouldn''t it? So please don''t mutter a curse......... ''''Ahh.........'''' ''''Sensei. I don''t think it''s good to be low on tension when you''re surrounded by such beautiful girls! ''''I''m tired......... Even if it''s a beautiful girl, it''s exhausting to walk around with two people clinging to you and being slowly pushed even from behind....... I''m still low on status. If I''m strong enough to cheat and be a warrior, even if I''m clinging to the two of them and surrounded by them, ''''HAHAHA-!How much meat shall I have for lunch, Ahern? How can you afford it, but unfortunately, I''m still poor. I even get apologized for jabbing at adventurers. ''Oh, is that what you''re trying to say we''re heavy?You can''t say that to a girl! ''Look, look, everyone''s bringing me food, so I''ll just sit quietly and wait! "Okay. Thanks. I was worried that it would be possible to sit down with 10 people at once, but the cafeteria is quite spacious, with desks divided into departments and couches prepared for each department, so it seems you won''t miss a seat. However, as expected, there are many users, and the place where they receive their meals is so crowded that it looks as if they are having a sale or something...for some reason, there is only one place. ''What is it?Is that a popular menu item? Hmm?The menu is set for each day, so it shouldn''t be different depending on where the food is served! Hmm. So, is there a special pretty girl serving the food? And if you look closely at the masses, they''re all men. Perhaps my prediction is correct. The best way to do this is to have a look at a few of them. I can''t do this with my energy. I''ll pick a place to get it as soon as I can. Yes, I''ve got one for you. Yeah. Sorry, thanks. No, no. But even so, that line is amazing. But, well, if there''s a beauty like that, I guess it can''t be helped...? Oh, wow. I knew she was beautiful. I''d like to see it.......but I can do it later. It''s crowded and I''m hungry. Let''s just have a quick bite to eat. The menu is soup and bread. And a meat dish, salad, and some fruit..... It''s simple, but to satisfy the young students, it seems that they are free to have another piece of bread. Is the meat dish a stew? You can tell that the meat, cut not too big and not too small, has been cooked very well to look at, and you can tell it''s taken a lot of time because the flavors are soaked up and tender without touching it. ''There''s nothing out of place in the meat dishes here!I can''t get enough of the melt-in-your-mouth texture! Yeah. Looks great. Well, let''s get on with it. I''ll take it. I murmured in my mind, scooping up a piece of meat soft enough to cut with a spoon and taking a bite with the soup. The soup is like a thick stew, the vegetables and meat melting in the mouth as the soft texture of the meat unravels into a thick stew-like soup. The laurel leaves were stewed together and there was no smell of meat at all, and it was the kind of thing that would go well with the bread... but.... ''''Mmmm!Today''s is extra delicious! ''This might be the best thing ever!Hmm?What''s wrong with you, Sense? You don''t mean to tell me you didn''t like it? Yeah, no. It''s quite good. It''s just, you know, it''s got a certain flavor to it. I also like to eat out, so there are times when I eat out, but it feels more like the food that Wendy and Mizella make for me at home rather than the deliciousness of that restaurant.....................Ah. ''''Ufufu. As expected of a master. "...why are you here? Wendy. The one standing in front of me and smiling was Wendy in her serving uniform. Unlike the maid''s outfit she wore when she stood in front of Sicilia-sama before, the long, navy blue costume with a long hem and white apron is well worn. The fact that she wore her hair up, probably because she was in the kitchen a while ago, is also a good sign. She looks like a lady-like and competent waiter''s girl. But even if you don''t look closely, you can see that she is a beautiful woman with magnificent breasts, so you can be sure that her master will definitely play a trick on her. And since I''m the Lord, I''d like to have her dress up like that later and play a prank on me. ''Why don''t you go and see how your master works, Iris-sama?I was invited to join the school. However, I was told that there was a shortage of waiters, so I had to help out a bit as a nominal entry into the school... ''Oh, I see that''s what you mean but then you should have told me in the morning. I''m sorry to hear that. But ... Master Iris said that a surprise would be a better way to confirm my love for you and Master has a taste for me and ... ... Wendy is holding her cheeks with her telephones and blushing. It seems that she was really happy that I noticed Wendy''s taste, and she glanced at me and loosened her cheeks when she glanced at me. "Se-sen-see!I don''t think this guy is the one! Oh my dearest lover. ''Ooh!It''s great!It''s glamour!She''s super beautiful! The second alchemy department surrounded by astonishment........as well as everyone in the cafeteria? The line just now was probably the line that Wendy was serving food to....... The mass of people turned around, frozen, and turned their shocked faces to me, but I couldn''t look at them. ''Nice to meet you, students. I am my master''s slave and this, my lover. My name is Wendy. I hope you will be familiar with me from now on. You can hear the admiration and disappointment in the greeting, which is both gorgeous and modest, as well as cute. Perhaps the former is the voice of a female student and the latter is the voice of a male student. ''''She''s so cute.......and her tits are bigger than Raz''s! ''Oh, your tits are big enough!But the amazing thing is that Wendy-san can tell that you like Sensui a lot more than you do! Doctor, how did you find this beautiful woman? Hmm. White loves the Lord, too. ''''Before you know it, there will be another one! Oh! Before I know it, he''s sitting right next to me, right next to me, and he''s appealing to me with his eyes to see if I''m allowed to eat the bread, so I nod, but White is there. .... well, I knew he was there. He''s so covert that I didn''t even notice him until he sat down next to me....... ''Well, you don''t think she''s here too? ...Yeah. She''s my significant other. No, no!This boy is a crime! ''I know it''s cute, but it''s not good for my age! No, I''m not messing with you... Hmm. He won''t touch me. White is always welcome.... As White mugs and eats the bread, he scoops up the soup and meat and ahhhhhs, and White happily chews the meat in his mouth. Of course I love White, and if White asks for it when he''s old enough to have no problems....... ''''Hoah........he''s so cute.......'''' You''ll want to take this one home........ The way White eats is very popular with the women of King''s Landing, just like in church. Well, it''s only natural that they eat so deliciously and with such a healing aura. Hmm. By the way, three people are here. ...Really? Oh, shit. Yes. Aina-san and the other three are here as adjunct instructors in the adventure department. ''''Master! ''''Hey Renge you can''t get too excited when you have a group of students here. Because I saw your husband.Hey, Solte ... oh!Before you know it, Solte will already be by your husband''s side! My Lord. Can I sit next to you? You''re sure...?We have an extra couch, but.... I checked with the students and they all said please come in and make room for me. Then everyone, including Wendy, began to sit around me, and the students also began to sit near me and begin to eat without a second thought. The Second Alchemy Department........and the cafeteria was very quiet, as if they were listening to our conversation. I see........the interesting thing that Iris was talking about was me in a rather needle-like state. The gazes of the students did not try to hide their interest, and seemed to tell us that they were right. 279 10-24 Rest at Ains Hale Womens Talk Ehehe. What do you think?Is your husband surprised? Well, I''m surprised... Renge leans across White and peers at his face, which is already smiling happily. Naturally, he would be surprised. I heard you had business in the royal capital, but I didn''t expect it to be in the academy at all. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you, master. I''m sorry to be silent, master, but I''ve been receiving requests to instruct the students of the school''s adventure department for a long time now. But since I was not in the mood for a long term break from my master''s side, I refused the request, but the timing was right. ''I was offered it after the martial arts tournament, for one thing. Well, it was after a lot of things and a different home, so I left it alone because it was something I could afford. Solte-tan said she didn''t want to leave her husband. So are you! Uh ... because after the spa, Sorte was sticky. Something about being close to......... ''''I see. ........By the way, why haven''t any of the adventure department guys come to the cafeteria......? The seats in the adventure department are empty for some reason. It''s the most horrible thing that it''s vacant and empty, as if it''s the only place that''s lonely....... ''''I don''t know because I was helping in the Knight Department...'''' Oh, really? Well, but I would certainly think that Aina would be able to get through the knight department. Aside from the actual work of a knight, it would be easy for aspiring knights to refer to the way they fight, etc. ''''Eh?Anyway, it''s the first day, and we''ve just been kicking everyone''s ass. ''Yes. Renge is a man-hater, so she put a little too much pressure on herself. I don''t think she''s ready to get up yet. Yeah. I was just going easy on you when I was f*cking your husband, okay? You think that''s a bit too much? You have to say "giveaway" and then we''ll start talking!The enemy won''t wait for you just because you''re tired.What part of that thing of Renge''s that continues to attack me thankfully and relentlessly, in a supremely straightforward and more practical manner........ ''''Lord, ahhh...'''' Hmm?''Oh my goodness.'' White opens his mouth to beg me for a piece of soup, so I give him a piece of my soup. I picked up a piece of bread and waved it around, chasing it with my eyes, which was fun, but I quickly decided to give it to him. ''White. If you eat only the Lord''s, you''ll run out. Lord, you can have some of mine. ........ahhhh. Oh, I''m sorry, Solte. Uh-oh. Solte holds out a spoon to me with her hand, so I decided to take it without hesitation. ''''Ooh........it''s natural! It''s supposed to be a thrilling indirect chewing event, but it''s so natural that you can easily see that I''m used to doing it! "You forgot you''re in public!I don''t even make a shy gesture! ''Uh....'' I''ve been recognizing it as too common and normal these days, but ahhh, it''s generally something that couples do. If it''s their own space, or even in public, it''s probably the best thing they can do. But I had forgotten........or rather, it seems I''m not the only one whose memory has been overwritten by the fact that this is natural at the earliest. ''''It''s.......normal, right?'''' Hm. The usual. Right. Well, we decide who does it in the meeting. When it''s an unexpected event like today, it''s the first one to go. Hmmm........I can''t reach it from here........ Mr. Aina. Would you like to switch places after I do? Yeah. Thank you, Wendy. ''Yes. It''s a boob alliance, you know. Oh, what a little groan.... Is it because Wendy said tits? I don''t know the adolescent situation in another world, so I don''t have an answer for you....... ''''Do, alliance-!We''re divided into factions! ''Raz is going to be a boob alliance!Me?There''s a faction of small breasts too! Hm. There''s a titty association. There''s a rigorous screening process to get in it''s size is perfectly acceptable. ''I feel like I''ve been told something very sad!I''m going to be as big as Raz one day! I didn''t say I was going in!More importantly...!I''ve got some questions for you all! Mm-hm. Well said. The second alchemy department students start nodding in agreement with Raz''s words. And furthermore, the students who turn their gazes to watch their destination. ''What do you want to ask...?What is it? ''Oh, Wendy-san and Shiro-san were just saying....Mi, are you all Sensui''s lovers? ''I heard Sense has six lovers!There are five of us here, so maybe.... ''Lover ... when asked again ... yes. Am I my lord''s knight, or squire, or lover........? Why is it a question mark? Of course it''s good. Can I assure you that...? And when Aina, who lowers her eyebrows anxiously, quickly becomes radiant, her cheeks turn a little red. ''''Is that so........ Then, I guess so. So it''s called a lover. So you''re in love, too.I''m already in love with your husband! ''....Me too, I suppose. ...Once again, it''s a little embarrassing to hear it from someone else, but... ''Oh, oh........they all have maiden faces........'' I can''t quite hide the fact that I''ve found something interesting with my cheeks loosening in surprise, Second Alchemy Department, gentlemen. What is it?Are you at the age of curiosity? Are stories of color love more your favorite thing to talk about than lunch? Your soup is getting cold.... All the Sense lovers are here.........The one more person is, uh...? ''If it''s Mizella, she''s at work at home. She''s the master''s apprentice, and like most of you, she''s an earnest, pretty alchemist girl. ''Disciple!My apprentice is my lover!I guess I shouldn''t be messing with Sen-Se disciples! ''We might become disciples too.......that means we''re in danger! "It''s not dangerous......... It''s not like I messed with you because I''m your apprentice........ I don''t even want to take you guys as my disciples... You want your branding business to succeed, right?That''s what we''re all working so hard for, right?So don''t just hug each other and look at me. Don''t feel threatened. Don''t make a big deal out of it. The doctor is overwhelmed..... Excuse me, but what did you all like about the teacher? Oh, my God, are you going to listen to that?You''re going to ask me that?I''m not. I''m just going with the flow.There are no signs of stopping now.... In general, unlike Aang just now, I understand what''s going on around me, and why are we talking about such a trivial matter here-- I''m not sure if it''s your favorite part. If I put it into words, I''ll spend the whole night. ''There are too many of them........ But, after all, the best part is that you''re very sweet. Hm. He listens to White''s every wish. He also gives me lots of hugs. He''s warm. When you think about it, he has a lot of strange charms.... He''s a big vessel and can be relied on in times of need. He''s a bit of a slob, but he''s also very open and honest.But it''s cool to see the look on his face when he''s ready, or when he''s concentrating! ........you do. The students will caw, and the ones who hear it will caw and look at me. Don''t look at me. Uh ... I feel like my ears are hot. But I think I understand what you''re saying. Sensee''s reactions are so honest and interesting that I want to play tricks on you! ''Isn''t it strange to be in the war?When I first saw him, I thought he was just a normal, flippant and interesting Sense, but now I think he''s even more interesting because he''s gentle and dependable. But it''s a little naughty... ''What?Has your husband already done something erotic? ''''My lord.......isn''t it too soon to be a handful.......? I don''t..... I don''t even plan to.... There won''t be any more quicksand. More importantly, the table doesn''t seem to be cleared at all.... You''ll all miss your lunch. The lunch break will be over by now, so don''t worry if it''s interfering with your afternoon classes. ''Ha ... that''s right!Oh, the soup is cold! ''I want to hear more things!But I have to eat quickly! Unfortunately, the soup has been cold for a long time now. ''Aina and the others.......you have classes in the afternoon too, right?Are we in a hurry? Hmm?We''re substitute teachers, so we don''t have afternoon classes, okay? ''I also heard that the morning is the main time for me to clean up,'' "White is the Lord''s bodyguard. Oh, is that...? If you ask me........ I wouldn''t have been able to go to all of the classes unless I got to teach alchemy for a day due to the class change, either. White...............................I wouldn''t be teaching someone else. ''''So, I''m going to visit your husband''s class this afternoon! Hmm? Hmm? 280 10-25 Rest with Ains Hale Smell Fetish The afternoon class began, and we started making perfume with the holy stones. It''s a holy stone, but if you leave it on for a day or two, it will have a certain amount of purifying effect on the water. You can adjust the concentration of the water by yourselves, depending on the fragrance. The advantage is that it not only unifies the smell, but also removes toxins. ".......... "One thing you need to know is that the holy stone can be turned into holy water even if it''s just water. But since handling holy water is the domain of the church, it is not to be made or used. Do not......... Then why tell them. You may think, "I''m not sure, but there are times when you may use something you happen to have made that''s holy water without thinking it''s holy water. It''s better to know than not to know. If you know, you wouldn''t make it by accident. ''''Yes!'''' "You got permission to come here for that!I won''t be disrespectful! Students replying cheerfully. Well, I''ve been a teacher for a short time, and I know what these kids are like. I''m able to trust them. That''s why I can rely on Rito-san and Teresa to help me out. ''''Well, let''s get to work then but if you''re in the way behind me, let me know. I''ll kick you out in a minute. You''re so quiet and you''re throwing me out!Boo! It will be so.......it''s hard to do because she''s staring at me with a grin and a smile on her face. Sitting side by side in the backmost seat are Aina, Sorte, Lenge, Wendy and Shiro. I didn''t expect them to really come to visit.... ''''Sensei, it''s not that I''m interrupting you! And they have permission to do so. That''s right. All kinds of powers are not available, so it''s not like Iris'' power is working, but for some reason, they''re allowed to do so. ........I checked with the teachers to see if it''s okay for them to visit, and it''s okay for your family to visit. And since they answered calmly, I couldn''t say anything else. Or rather, the teachers had said they would like to see the classrooms if they had time. I''m telling them that I don''t have any special classes, but again - they don''t believe me. If they actually see me, they might get mad at me if I''m not good at it since I''m hardly doing anything right now.... Hmm. A little more dignified than usual. ''''Huh ... that''s lovely. I''d like to be a student myself and have Master teach me a lot of things....... ''What do they teach you.........'' Why does it sound so obscene when Wendy says it........ ''Oh, Mr. Sorte. You think it''s disgusting because that''s what your desire is?Isn''t that too much? That''s not fair... and if I saw that debauchery on your face right now, anyone would think it was obscene. ''''I don''t mind if the students are good, but don''t make a fuss like that. The students are too preoccupied with you, so.... You guys need to concentrate and not listen to them. You said earlier in the cafeteria that you hadn''t heard enough about it, so my interest hasn''t left me. I mean........I paid attention and everyone is standing up straight and in good shape. So, as usual, I''m bored. The students know that they will have to make it on their own eventually, so they try not to rely on me during the synthesis stage. They grow quickly because they try and make it through trial and error by themselves. A teacher is just as good at pointing you in the right direction and helping you out if you go off the beaten path or get stuck. It''s just fine, but I''m not busy. ''Master!What are you not doing? "There''s nothing to do now, you know. Don''t be a jerk, jerk. Oh, you guys are fine as usual. Don''t listen to me! Are you okay with this? Oh? Yeah. Never mind, it''s just business as usual Hey. Why are you sticking around? It''s too early to finish, but a double side attack flies at me at the teaching table. As usual................... ''As usual, it''s time for a smell check! Cunca-cunca time! ''You guys you''ve been embarrassed by the smell of me just recently, haven''t you?Have you forgotten? I don''t mind you coming to tease me like that, but in the end I feel like I''m constantly self-destructing. It''s fine to go out on your own, but you get impatient as soon as you get an unexpected response, but you never learn.... ''''That''s because Sensee smells your breasts without confusion! I''m not wearing it on my chest today, so it''s normal! ''Oh, I put it on the clan''s skirt so you can sniff it! It''s on your butt! ''What are you doing on your own?No, you can''t. ''It''s not fair that I''m the only one who got sniffed on the chest!Clan should be able to smell your ass too! ''Gee!You can''t hold him down!I definitely don''t want you to be able to smell my ass! Raz makes the Clan''s hips bend, and he holds his arms together as well as his arms together to hold them at his sides, making the Clan''s ass point towards me. The Clan desperately resists, but since his arms are also being held back, he can only shake his ass. ''There you go, Sensa, don''t be shy! ''Senso!This is a scene that needs to be reserved! I don''t want to be a stone''s throw away... Not because Wendy and her friends are around...but because I feel it''s bad to smell their butts, or rather their skirts. I don''t want to be asked what the difference is between their tits and what they are, but somehow it seems very bad as a picture plane. ''''Mmmm ... I''m not happy about it! ''''Ha ha ha ... the complaint is my line!What the hell are you trying to do! The Clan bites at Raz while gasping for breath, and Raz puffs out his cheeks with a look of frustration on his face. And the students are giggling and laughing at them as they continue their work. The reason why all the students are laughing at the two who are playing is probably because Raz and Clan are also highly focused here. ........well, the balance between relaxation and concentration is incredibly extreme, though. This too........well, as usual. But today was different.......... "They''re good at it.... This is class, right?You''re in class, right?Aren''t you just flirting? ''Oh my goodness, you''re showing me. I''m very curious about the kunka kunka time... It''s got some balls. You got potential. So there''s a visitor........ Oh..........gaze, gaze piercing.......! I''m smiling, but a harmonious and carefree mood is not going to flow through me. However, Raz and Clan do not pay attention to such gazes and do not stop attaching themselves to each other from both sides. There''s a lot of black and scary things out there... He whispered in a whispered, very small voice, and when he realized I was looking at him, he turned a big smile on his face and faked it. As expected of an aristocrat, you''re strong....... The guide was strong as well, but he''s a bit different in color than that. ........or rather, I''m in class right now. ''Yeah!I''ll do it right in a little while. But, Sensei. If you don''t have anything to do, you can do your usual work, okay? ''No, that''s not how it works...'' ''Just make sure you listen to me when you need advice, okay?Speaking of which, what do you usually make, Sense? ''Hmm?I''m more of an accessory and mage. Watch out. The subject of vibrators for a young maiden is................no, they''re massage devices. Yeah, I know. It''s just that modern people have a misconception of what they''re for, and they''re essentially massage devices. So it''s safe! Oh, that''s what your father raved about! It''s the talk of the town in the military!It''s very useful and innovative for shouting orders and exercises!I didn''t think it was something Sense made! ''The military...?Dad...? ''Yeah!Our father is a big man in the military! ''I''m not going to be on the front lines anymore!But it seems I''ve always been famous as a demon instructor! Demon....instructor...? Well, you are an aristocrat, so your parents are high up in the military. I''m sure that''s part of it. So.........demon instructor....... "Sensei? "Warren? The demon instructor''s daughter grabbed me and hugged me and said she was looking up at me. Her tits were pressed against Raz to the extent that I could feel the softness tightly and firmly, and the clan''s contact area was very high due to the lack of unevenness. "You ... hold my beloved daughters in your arms...?Very well. Then let''s have a duel!'' Or. "Hoho..... ''''Good grit. Let''s see if your daughter is worthy of your embrace, and how long she can withstand my harsh treatment of her teacher. What a reluctant voice I feel is waiting to be heard. Okay. It''s important to know, after all. Let''s avoid the danger first. Uh-uh, why are you keeping me away from it? Muuugh, stop pressing your forehead! Let''s get out of here, okay?And I still don''t think that''s a good idea from now on. Huh?Me and you are students and teachers. If we make a mistake, we''ll both be unhappy, won''t we? Mostly me. Especially me. ''Mmmmmm, now that''s too late! ''Woo!I''m used to seeing everyone in class already! Yeah. You''re still watching them. Despite the fact that they''re gaggingly pressing their foreheads, they''re not loosening their arms, but making them stronger. I see. This is the rebellious phase, isn''t it?Oh, nasty! ''That''s not what I''m talking about!So the fact that a young maiden is attached to a man of her age is a problem in itself! ''It''s just skinny-dipping! If you say you won''t like Sense I''ll stop quietly......... ......... The most powerful female weapon in the world......... She can cry out of the blue, she''s too variable. Perhaps it''s an act. But even though I know it''s an act........ Huh I don''t think that''s fair. Okay, okay, let''s be honest. I don''t want to be squeezed by my military father!So get away from me! If you want to call me a lunkhead, just say it. Because if you''re lashing out, that''s what you usually get from Freed, in addition to the training you usually get from Renge and the others! It''s really, really hard already, Fried''s squeezing. I won''t die, but it hurts and I''m a wreck, and it''s just.......hard. It''s hard, but I''m literally trying my hardest to do it because it''s something that''s going to happen to me, and I can''t very well endure a demon instructor''s lashing out too! "Father? Huh? I nodded frantically to the two questioning men. Get the message across!My heart! Whaaaaat? Heh-heh-heh. It''s okay. Even if your father sees you, we''ll protect you. ''Your father would never do anything to make us sad, so don''t worry!I''ll guarantee your safety in the war! ''Really...?Are you sure?I don''t like it, the demon instructor''s demon squeezing and all that.... ''It''s okay!Sense is a civilian, not a soldier, so your father wouldn''t do that either! "I wouldn''t do anything terrible to someone your father is supposed to protect! So.........we''re going to stay together! "...no, we should refrain from doing this without your father, don''t you think? If I think about it calmly, why am I attached to it? ''Nah. After studying the scent, I''ve grown to love the scent of Sensae. Clan, too!I wonder if he had a smell fetish? I sniffed and sniffed it, and they started to make a woozy face. No, don''t smell it. You are at an age where the search engines are starting to miss you because they are wondering when the smell of aging starts to appear, so give me a break! I understand! Wendy, don''t get up and bang on the desk.... Some of the kids were surprised by the suddenness of the event, you know? You were about to drop the test tube, weren''t you? And don''t make it any more complicated than it already is........ ''''Ah........your husband smells good.......'''' Hm. I like the smell of the Lord. It makes me feel safer when we sleep together, doesn''t it? ''Mmm I may not have as good a nose as a beastman, but I can''t stand it when my lord holds me in his arms. Ooh, I got some agreement from your girlfriends! Maybe I should use Sense''s scent as a perfume? ''Don''t ... seriously, don''t ...'' What an unlikely choice for a stranger to make. Who''s going to buy the scent of a mere alchemist? It''s a good idea to lock in the scent that is normally released by you guys. If you say this is Hayato''s........well, it will sell.......right? Well let''s get down to business. ''Yes..... We''re one step closer to our first finished perfume........ We''ve replenished our teacher''s scent, so let''s do it... You''re satisfied with the whole thing, and it''s easy to leave. But there''s no need to pull any punches. It''s like a concentration period. "White, Solte, Renge. How''s your nose?Will you cooperate with me? "Hm. ''Yes!I get it! ''Good. I have a good beastly nose. I can at least give you a fine sniff. Well, I''ve heard that humans'' and dogs'' noses are different in terms of aesthetic value, but when it comes to good smells, we''re all the same. I think it''s safe to say that beastmen''s noses are better than those of humans. This would bring us exponentially closer to perfection. Now, let''s just wait and see what we can come up with. 281 10-26 Rest at Ains Hale Announcing Eh, today is a good day........what a number of visitors that makes me want to exchange greetings....... Wendy, Shiro, Aina, Sorte, and Renge are sitting down to observe as a matter of course, and besides that, the teachers are also there. That old man with the long, dignified beard must be the headmaster of the school. Why the headmaster?Why the headmaster?And even though I asked myself in the past that caused this development, this current situation is not my fault. .........it can''t be. Moreover, each student''s father and mother are also present, and their spines stand tall on their own accord. They''re all real aristocrats, you know. They''re not pretend royalty or easy to talk to counts, but real noblemen with a dazzling aura of nobility, like Sicilian-sama! And of course there is the demon instructor.........what?I don''t see a single-eyed man with a muckier top and a cross scar on his cheek........ Could he be in there, where only gentlemen can be found...? Now, why is there such an exaggerated amount of visitors, it''s the day that I''m going to check the perfume that was completed just yesterday. .........I don''t want you to get the wrong idea, but this was not a specially chosen day, it was just a regular class. So that''s the thing. It''s not like they were supposed to inform you of their plans in advance and ask you to take the time to gather, but for some reason it''s become an extremely ostentatious gathering. Hm.........can you start now? And it''s Iris, who is naturally the one to partition. I wondered if this deed was this guy''s fault.......but I heard that Iris wasn''t involved either. This guy poured ice cream on it!As I said, there is no doubt about it. Such Iris is sitting next to the teaching table with a very happy and bad look on her face, as if she can clearly see that I''m feeling de-stressed by this air. But in a way it helped that I had stopped in confusion. But you know what?This isn''t a presentation or anything like that, okay? How do you expect me to teach in this atmosphere? Do you mind if I show you what I do on a regular basis?You''ll be pissed off! ''Sensei!Quickly, quickly! I can''t wait for you to try it! The students didn''t try to understand my feelings. This may be a familiar sight to you guys and girls, but please understand that this is a very unbearable sight for me as a civilian. But you know what? I know I can''t do anything about it anymore. So I won''t do it anymore!Let it happen! Well then, let''s check out the finished product alpha. Iris, it''s for you to try out and use, so you''ll have to check it with me. Let''s get them involved anyway!And I waved the conversation to Iris, but I heard a rustle from the noblemen for a moment, but their voices immediately ceased as if they thought it was trivial. It''s nice not to have to say "please be quiet" or something like that, but...oh, that''s right. I don''t know if it''s a bad idea for a civilian like me to call out to the royals or call them "you" or whatever. Hmm. It''s fine for you to check it out, but it''s best to start with you. After all, he''s Warawa''s favorite super-skilled alchemist and everyone''s teacher. Why did I say I''m a strawman favorite or super skilled........ In the meantime, I''ll take it in the right direction that I was explaining my easygoing relationship with Iris, but....... The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that you''re the one giving the orders to your husband.This is a school. This is a school where it is a crime to bring in or take out any rights. I swear I won''t take it outside, so do what you want with it. Nyoro.......... Why are you talking about following my orders........ It''s even more of a commotion than before. You''re smiling happily. Well I understand, I understand. I''m going to take my leave, Iris-sama. ''You can talk in your usual broken-up way, okay?Iris you can call me Iris.... Don''t laugh at the end......... .........I''ll cry later. I''ll eat all the ice cream in front of you......... Every single drop of melted ice cream............. Now, if you''ll excuse me... The lid of the test tube is opened, and the first thing to be checked is the smell that comes from it. It''s a crisp, elegant scent of roses that rises as a top note. There are citrus, pineapple, and berry fruit scents mixed in, not too sweet and refreshing, but without losing the elegant and noble rose scent that should be emphasized. Rather, it seems to create a sense of escape from the nose that allows the strong rose scent to be accepted to the end. ''Iris. Take a whiff. Hmm. I could smell the results on your face, but... When I handed the test tube to her, Ayame took it and handed it to Iris. As I did so, I noticed Ayame''s cheeks were a little loose, perhaps because of the scent. ''''Yes!Sensei!Next time, it''s something with a little time on it! A perfume is something that changes its scent over time. Even a single-note, rose-only scent extracted from roses would be valuable enough, as the rose oil itself is precious. But that''s apparently a staple of the existing perfumes of this world. Currently, single notes are the norm, and hence, they are said to have a strong smell in order to make it last longer. Therefore, in order to make the difference, I decided to create a highly difficult scent that would have a less strong scent that would last for a long time, with three stages of change from top, middle and end. ''Yes, Sensui! I put my hand on Raz''s hand as he reaches one hand in front of my face and gently sniffs the scent as if he were kissing the back of my hand. The scent of a slightly different flower comes in from the crisp rose scent from earlier, giving me a strong impression of a field of flowers. The scent is soft and gentle, like a natural scent, and doesn''t seem strong and unpleasant. Even in the midst of all this, the scent has the elegance and s*xiness of a single rose in the center of the fragrance, reminding me of a dainty woman. ''''The last one is the last one and that''s it! This time the Clan comes over and holds out their arms to me, just as Raz did. Raz stands in front of Iris and seems to ask her to smell the next one. ''Well, excuse me then...'' When you take the Clan''s arm and bring your nose close to it, you''ll find that it''s a much calmer, more mature scent, like a distant flower, which has calmed down from the elegant and noble scent it had earlier. It''s a gentle scent that has lost its ''strength'' as a perfume. It''s an attractive scent in a different way from the previous one, as it reminds you of a mature and calm woman. The reason why the scent is subtle and weak is so that it won''t overlap when many people wear the perfume to a party in the future. The students thought it would be bad to have a strong scent rising in the middle of a calm atmosphere, and this was the result of an elaborate exchange of ideas to create a natural and relaxing scent. ''....Yes. It''s very good. You did a great job. At my words, the students reveal their joy with big smiles on their faces. The female students seem to be trembling with joy as they tie their hands together, but when I shift my gaze to Iris, I wait for Iris'' impressions with tension once again. ''''I see........ If it''s halfway through, if you''re okay with it because your student made it, I wasn''t going to use it, but....... Why would I do that?I don''t think I''d go out there if I wasn''t good enough. But you know what I knew these guys would do. I kept a close eye on the process. I would have compromised on that much, but we kept talking and arguing and trying to make it better. They were working so hard, and they were really serious about it. So I was really bored at the end. This is almost the first time I''ve smelled this scent. ''Mmm. It was a wonderful scent. It''s very different from the existing ones, which require a strong single scent to stay on for a long time. I didn''t expect to get such a different scent from a single perfume. And yet, he thought of something that would suit the straw. It will be my pleasure to use it in my future social gatherings. I will, of course, spread it not only to the kingdom, but also to other social circles. Well that''s good. Good for you guys. Now that you''re here, you can give it a try with your parents... ""Yay!" What? Mugsyus. Ow, that hurts! The pressure.........again, dense.......! It seems like ever since I came to this school, I''ve been attacked by pressure a lot! ''Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yes!Lady Iris has approved me! ''I''m glad you worked so hard!Thank you, Sense, thank you! Yeah, yeah. Good job. But it''s just the beginning. ''Ugh I''ve never worked so hard and worked so hard before!Sensei, praise us too! Oh, oh. You''ve done well. It''s great, my-- Head!Pet my head!Not just for Raz and the Clan, but for us too! Oh, the head!Um, how about this? Sensei, I want one too! Me too! ''What?Hey? The doctor only has two arms! There are about 10 heads that are rattling around, so I can''t even tell which one is which! I mean, you guys may not have noticed because you''re so focused on us, but your parents are looking at us in great surprise! You''re irresistible. You''re doing this in front of your parents. ''If it looks like I''m doing something, poach that unwanted eye...'' I''m surrounded and held so tightly that I can''t even shake, just like a businessman on a crowded train who holds his hands up tightly to avoid being falsely accused of molestation. However, I can''t force them away from each other. After all..... ''''Hee........I''m glad I tried so hard for the first time.......'''' Yeah, yeah. We worked so hard. We worked harder than we''ve ever worked before. Uh ... really ... good ... Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck! I may still be the first one and look like a chick, but thanks! ""Thank you, Sensei!" And I don''t want to be wild about it, as some of the kids are even shaking and crying with joy.... It''s still important and we''re busy from now on, but it''s the first one we''ve made. ........So I understand that your parents are surprised, but please tolerate it if you can, including the distance. 282 10-27 Rest at Ains Hale Currants intimacy I''m so tired......... I felt as if a feeling of fatigue, many times greater than in a normal class, had come over me at the same time as the chime.... I managed to pacify the parents who had come all this way to see what we had done, and after that I think we were able to finish the class without any problems. Then, Master. I''m going to help you serve the lunch. Yeah. See you later. We''ll catch up with you later. ''Yes, sir. We''ll be waiting for you. I''ll have plenty of love for you, Master. Wendy-san leaves in a good mood, leaving a cute smile on her face as she looks up at me. When she turns around halfway through and realizes I''m still looking at her, her face breaks into a smile and she gives me a small wave as she goes, which is cute again. ''Wendy, you''re visibly in a good mood. ''You''re happy to be recognized for your master''s accomplishments, aren''t you? Aren''t we all? Yes, that''s right! Your husband is really great!I think it deserves more recognition! ''No..... You''ll get more work if you stand out. ''Hahaha. Your husband is still the same! That''s not going to change that easily. I''m still in the mindset of not wanting to work as much as possible. ........However, it''s just that I can''t do that when someone I care about is already in place. But I don''t intend to become a workaholic, my priority is to be free and have fun. I want to make enough money so that I don''t have to worry about it, and then I want to enjoy my life with everyone else. The same as always..... Well, that''s why I''m here. And you can thank Ayame for checking out that the parents of the students were about to gather near completion. Ayame? Hmm. He said that you''ve made a bad impression on him and that it''s not good for his students if they don''t make a good first impression. Don''t get me wrong. You are under the protection of Lord Iris. I just thought that your stigma could be a stigma for Lord Iris. Unfortunately, there''s no deliriousness, and he''s cool as usual. But ... the spine is a little, slightly, slightly less spiky? ''What are you looking at?Are you going to kill him? That''s not what he said. Well, he''s a cool guy, but he was worried about you. It looks like you''ve been gathering information on your days off. ''''Wha.......Lord Iris!It''s just that many of my days off happened to be the days when my students and their parents would meet... what are you grinning at? I''m going to kill you, okay? No, because of course he''s smiling. I''ll kill you... but I can''t help but think that''s just an embarrassment. I see. So Ayame was worried about you. ''Ouch, ouch, don''t hit me, don''t kick me. ''''Well, even as a warrior, I don''t want my lord to be noticed by other nobles. You don''t want your lord to be asked to do a job like you just said, do you? Yeah. Thanks for that. But you''ve been very tense. Well that''s what happens when you have so many noblemen coming to your home and you could have told me beforehand. I''m grateful that it wasn''t Iris who brought that situation about, but rather Iris came for my sake. However, I wish she had told me about it beforehand, even before Iris came to the school. The best way to do this is to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. ''''Oh, I see.... Iris is busy too........hmm?Manipulation? "Milk meat. He had been complaining that he wanted to go and see his master''s class, but he couldn''t change his schedule because he was going to meet with the king. I thought he might come as soon as he was finished, but I guess he couldn''t make it. Milky way, Miss Sicilian... I don''t understand what you''ve been calling me. You''re the emperor''s sister, aren''t you?I''m worried that this won''t become a diplomatic issue, but I guess that''s how close they are to each other. ''Well, I guess we''ll have lunch afterwards, won''t we?Let''s take the straw with us. You''re not a student or a teacher? It''s an inspection of the cafeteria. It''s my job to find out what they''re eating. Well, there''s no room for the parents, so they''ll be leaving. So we won''t have to worry about it. That helps, though. But I''m curious about the fact that we all got together for a bit after class to talk about something.... I feel like they have something to say to me... or maybe they do. Maybe I''m too close to my students, or maybe I''m too close to my students, or maybe I''m just a parent with a daughter who''s concerned....... ''''I''m sorry to interrupt you while you''re talking, but may I borrow the teacher for a moment? Oh, long time no see. It''s Karanto. Ha. Iris-sama. It''s been a while. Good. This is a school. There''s no need to be polite. So, you want to see this guy? ''Yes. I''ve had a discussion with each of the parents about the lessons we just had and the future... Ah......I''m here. My stomach churned for a moment........ ''''Thank you for your hard work earlier. The perfume was excellent and I was very surprised that the girls made it. Yes, yes.... Don''t be so nervous. I admit, I was puzzled at first. I was just thinking that I would have to decide who I would marry, when I was told that I would become independent and make a living together. There were even some who were furious at the arrival of the extraordinary substitute teacher, fearing that he had drugged us. Enraged..... I was riled up, wasn''t I? I''m sorry, I''m sorry. If I did something unnecessary, I''ll bow my head and apologize as many times as I can, so please let the students do what they want....... Also, as Ayame said to me, I swear I didn''t use any weird drugs........ ''''.........but......... And then every day I get reports with a smile on my face. The kids who, until now, reacted poorly when they heard how the school was doing and had nothing in particular, would talk happily. Today, he said, I made a prototype of what and what not today. He said he discovered something new today. As a parent, it was so gratifying to see them so goal-oriented and alive. Ms. Karanto speaks gently and with a compassion in her eyes that only a parent of a child can have. Behind her, the parents nodded in agreement with Ms. Karanto''s words as she spoke on behalf of them. ''However, it was troubling. As long as we get married, we will always be assured of a stable and secure life. It''s only natural for us as parents to think that this would be one of the blessings. ''....Yes. I think you''re right. Well, I''d like to see some stability in my life. I think it''s natural to feel that way. And if that were my own daughter, I''d be even more so. But...... ''''........But then, it will be an extension of this school life, won''t it? If they get married, they could find new happiness there, but apparently that wasn''t the kind of happiness the young girls still think of. We felt very strongly today that for once they want to live on their own. And we have all decided that we will be in a position to support our daughters'' wishes and be supportive of them. Mr. Currant makes a Kiri-tsukuri face and then bows his head firmly. As an ordinary citizen, I was flustered as Karant-san, a nobleman, bowed to me, but I didn''t panic as Iris poked me with her pompous elbow. ''''On behalf of all of us, I would like to thank you. Thank you so much for making a way for my daughters and creating possibilities for them.'''' ''''Well it''s not something to be thanked for. It was the girls who made the decision and made the effort. Mr. Currant bows his head. But that''s not for me to do. The students are the ones who paved the way for the possibility and the way forward, so rather than thanking me, please, rather than thanking me, I want you to work on them. ''Censae! Senso! Boom! Ugh! It''s still a sudden, abrupt, forceful, rapid-fire double-sided attack. It doesn''t seem to matter if I''m talking to you or not. It''s not painful, but the impact is felt with a thud. ''You''re talking? Well yes. So I''ll see you later. ''All right! Well then, I need a little time when I''m done! Okay...... I''m sorry-- You seem to be getting along very well. ''What?Oh, is that right? Oh, what?Doesn''t it seem like there''s been a change in atmosphere? The atmosphere that seemed to close out with a nice aftertaste earlier has become too tangy and peppery to tighten up, you know? Hehehe. They''re very close. Father. As I told you before, Sense and I are great, great, great friends, father! ........OTOUSAMA? Mr. Otoussama Mr. Otou? That''s right. It must be Otou Karanto-san. To think that such a fine gentleman, Mr. Karanto, who is such a fine gentleman, is the father of the demon instructors Raz and Clan...no...no...no...no? ''Well..... But aren''t you getting too attached?I''m sure the doctor is in trouble. No, it''s not! I''m allowed to cuddle with you! ''Ho ho ... when you let your daughters hug you at your age ...'' No!It''s-- ''I see. Well, well, well. When an unmarried girl has allowed herself to be married to this extent, I can''t give her to anyone else. With this situation, there''s no choice but to ask your daughter-in-law to marry you........ However, if she''s Iris-sama''s favorite, she won''t make a snap decision. Well then.........we''ll just have to make it work. Oh, if anything happens you will of course help me, right? We''re getting cut off! The demon instructor is carrying a pitch-black aura behind his smile! That one. It''s very similar to the aura of unearthly fear that Darwin has. I want no part of it! But there''s no escaping it! ''Momo, of course, yes...'' I see. So it would be nice to have one. Well, I''ve taken good care of my daughter, you know. I''m sorry for worrying and worrying.......I''m sorry for being an idiot parent. But if a good and reliable alchemist like you is there for me when the time comes, I can rest easy. Ah, an aura can be erased in an instant........ I''m sure he''s the aristocrat who was so enraged. I''m glad I went to the bathroom before class. That was scarier than seeing the earth dragon from afar........ ''''Then it''s time for me too. I''ll finish greeting the headmaster and then I''ll leave. Both of you. Don''t bother the teacher too much. Good morning, Iris-sama. ''''Hmm. Let''s go to the dining room after greeting the wawa and the others........ Ha-ha-ha. Please. Sometimes you have to be reckless for the sake of your daughter. But he has the guts to do that, doesn''t he?After all, the ''squire''s--'' I was finally able to break free as Iris and Karanto-san turned their backs on me and left while talking at leisure........ ''''Oh, good job........'''' It''s over......... It''s managed...? As I was feeling so confused and relieved, Mr. Currant came back and tapped me on the shoulder with an oh-so-slight tap on the shoulder. ''I''ve heard that my daughter likes you, and I''m going to respect that sentiment... If you put your hands on her and she''s crying, I''ll come running to you anytime, anywhere. Ha ha..... It''s even scarier when you have a low, dusky voice with a smile on your face........ They dropped a hell of a bomb on me at the last minute......... I''m not going to touch him..........for now. 283 10-28 Rest at Ains Hale Twins Thoughts I want to quickly finish writing my class journal and go to the cafeteria where Wendy is waiting for me.... ''''Sensei!Sensei!Sensei!Quickly! ''Senso!Sensual!It''s still there? Don''t pull. Don''t pull. I''m writing a diary. I''m still working. I hope you''re quick to realize that while you deal with the ludicrousness in the way you both speak, you''re going to be slowed down even more if you''re squirming to the left and right because your hands are out of whack when you''re squirming to the right. I mean, I''m a child! .........or is it a child? SENSE! Sen-Se! ''Ah yes, yes. What''s going on?Earlier, no matter how much he''s your father, he walked into the middle of a conversation... was he in such a hurry to get something done? I thought I was going to help Sensu because your father looked so difficult... but apart from that, I''ve been telling you all along that I''ve got things to do! ''I need to talk to you before I talk to your father! Is that a story?Then you can say it now. I''ll hear you out. Shit!This isn''t that kind of light story! It''s a serious, serious, important story! The two of them puffed up their cheeks. .........I felt the urge to unintentionally press their cheeks, so I grabbed their puffy cheeks with my middle finger and thumb, and the air inside was puffed out and hit my palm. And as it was, I was pinching it a little bit, and then I saw two faces with their lips protruding, too similar to each other to be funny and I blew up a little bit. ''Oh, what are you doing to a girl''s face! I''m sorry. I just got a little carried away, that''s all. ''It''s terrible!Don''t make a girl look weird just because you feel like doing it! It''s okay, it''s okay. I thought he was really cute. You know, like an ugly little girl.No, not strictly speaking? You don''t have to relieve my cheeks to do it so hard. Now, let''s get back to work. Hmm. Too friendly?I''m getting more and more jealous... I know how you feel but don''t do it. Hmmm. Huh?Where are Solte and Renge? ''He said he was going to go check on those students he just beat up. "...are you blowing things up again?It''s noon now, okay? Hmm. Well, there are some situations where you have to fight with wounds all over your body or with an empty stomach. It''s not that it''s useless.......but I''ve heard that they prioritize gut feelings over technical ones. Shouldn''t Aina go? ''I''ve been officially sent out to help in the knight department. There''s another temporary teacher here, so I''m basically his helper. I told him why and asked him to give me some time off this time. Speaking of which, he and White-- Aina and White seem to be discussing something. It seems that White is reaching for Aina''s tits and shaking them with a cat punch, but Aina doesn''t seem to be bothered and continues to talk. However, I don''t know the details because she''s calling me Sensei-sensei right beside her....... ''''Buuu........I don''t mind being that way anymore.......'''' Oh, they gave up and stopped tugging at their clothes. It looks like this is really serious, so I stop my hand and turn to face them, and they move from one side to the other, both of them side by side, staring straight at me. ''You know, I''m really grateful to Sensui for that! ''Yeah. Thanks to Sense, we''re going to get what we want! You want...?Uh ... you guys said you wanted to get what you wanted or something. Come to think of it, when I confirmed the students'' intentions, Raz and Clan said they had their own desires that they wanted to fulfill. Because it was a chance, they were more serious about making perfume this time than anyone else. Yes. You know, I''ve always wanted to be with Clan! I''ve always wanted to be with Razu. Hmm?Nothing, just stay together, right? ''Haha. It doesn''t work that way! We were going to be separated when they found us a marriage partner! We are married as daughters of a marquis'' family. Both of them are noblemen together.......that''s a bit of a problem in an aristocratic society.... ........I see. The Marquis family is a fairly high ranking aristocrat, you know. I don''t understand the specifics of taking two of their daughters to marriage, but I''m sure there are factions among the aristocracy, balance, and other factors involved. Ahhh........nobles, it''s a pain in the ass. ''''There was one person who wanted to marry both of us, though. It wasn''t a problem in terms of status, but your father said that he was the only one who would never do it, and we didn''t like that person either...'''' "Oh, well... I guess it''s not good if that father says so........ Huh?But if you mess with a commoner like me... is that at least an admission?You''ll be responsible for him.That''s what it was like. Not as good as me as a commoner I have a feeling he''s a very bad guy. That''s why I''ve given up on it for so long. I decided to make plenty of fun memories with the Clan while I was a student, and then I was ready to say goodbye with a smile. But you see, Sense has lit the way for me to be with Raz. She has made a way for me to stay.......with Raz for a long time to come. Words from the heart, not in a prolonged voice, but from the heart, filled with thoughts. ''I met my teacher. I had a like-minded friend. You may think that miracles and fate are like children. We were tempted to believe in both fate and miracles. He had enough atmosphere and expression to make me feel that way, and he was much more mature than his apparent childhood. ''So I really wanted to tell you. I can''t tell you how much I feel, I can''t even begin to describe it. They clasped their hands in front of their chests and had a big smile on their faces. And.......... ''''Thank you!Doctor! Sincere words that are full of overflowing emotions, packed into a single word without embellishment, and that convey strong feelings. Words of gratitude, filled with universal feelings. I let out a breath through my nose once at those two..... "Phew.........aye. "It''s light! That being said, we''ve all been there. See?It''s super high-profile. It''s awful, it''s awful, it''s too much! ''Your reply is too light for the weight of our gratitude! ''Well, that''s just what I did. I don''t mean to be modest, but I didn''t do anything special. I did what a teacher should do, that''s all. Besides, the hard work is yet to come, and you''re the ones doing the hard work. Mmmmmm. ''Well, it''s about time my temporary teaching career ended and I hope you continue to be diligent and work hard. Hopefully one day I''ll find a husband who will take us both to wife. ............................ We''re both puffing out our cheeks, do you want me to press my cheeks again? But they noticed it and immediately stopped puffing out their cheeks and looked at each other and nodded to each other. ''Ahhhh. If Sensui had done it right, I would have kissed him on the cheek. It was such a waste! ''Here''s a kiss from the pretty twins for you!It may never happen again, huh? "Even if you''re a kid who hasn''t even graduated from school yet........ Well, that kind of s*xuality is something I like to do when I''m independent and a bit more mature-- 2 x 2 .... Well you may look like this, but you''re an adult now, okay? ''I already have a candidate who could take us both to wife without the doctor worrying about it, which your father would approve of, you know? We''re not giving up so much now, are we? Although it happened in an instant, I firmly felt the softness of their lips and my brain was forced to emergency stop. Then, belatedly, as yellow or peachy cheers came up from within the class, I rapidly began to understand what was done to me. "Sense, your face is so red, huh? I thought you didn''t like it when children did that. And the two of you who tease me about it but.... You''re not the only one. It''s all red. Hold your cheeks at the same time, they''re not bright red!He shouted. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Speaking of which, Sensee. Is it true that you and White are in true love poetry, such as ''forbidden love between master and servant'' or ''love that transcends the age barrier''? Uh.... We''re all heading to the cafeteria, and there''s something nostalgic and coy about the topic. ''''Your father said it! It''s a story about a man who gallantly burst into a martial arts tournament and put his body on the line for the sake of his slaves in front of an overwhelmingly powerful opponent. He said that the intruder was Sensee! .........that thing that was made fun of in King''s Landing and Ains Hale, huh.... That thing that was teased in both King''s Landing and Ains Hale....... As I recall, we were saved thanks to Iris''s ability to get it all together....... Hmm. The love between White and the Lord is true love. ''Well maybe it was a motif. ''Oh!Your father was just praising you!I heard he''s a man of spirit!She said she''d marry a man like that and he''d make her happy! ''I only asked him about it at the time, but I didn''t realize it was Sense!Small world! Uh ... so did it feel like some kind of recognition? Even so, the reason why he was so strict is because she is his precious daughter....... ''''.........Please stop it!Please let go! ....Now the voice-- ''''Huh!'''' Lord! ''My lord!That was Wendy''s-- I ran out before I could finish listening to the last of Aina''s words. Activating my accelerating direction (vector accelerator) without paying attention to people''s eyes, I immediately hurried towards the direction of the voice. 284 10-29 Rest at Ainshale, Dukes Man He runs fast, fast, fast. Passing through the gaps between the students, I run at full speed towards the direction of the voice. In the middle of the corridor leading to the cafeteria, near the entrance to the open plaza.......there they are. ''''Just come. Slave contracts and such can be done later.'''' ''No!Let go of me...!Let me go! A man in some kind of expensive clothing grabbed my wrist and found Wendy who was resisting it and approached one step with an accelerating direction (vector axel) full of magic power and dispelled the hand that was holding her. ''''Huh, what are you?'''' Master! Hmm. Wendy, come here. Wendy goes behind me as White calls out to me, and me and White step forward to hide. It seems that White has followed me closely. And ... a nobleman I don''t recognize. Apparently, it''s not the parents of the students I know. ''Wendy, are you okay?What''s going on? Sir, master......... Wendy, who is either relieved that we''re here or scared that we were about to be taken away, hugs me....... Yeah it was scary, wasn''t it? He pats Wendy''s head as he pats her good, good. Nyarrow......... An aristocratic man who mumbled to himself and then smiled wryly. He''s definitely 10 years older than me. He''s skinny, with a pompous, vulgar beard and long blond hair for a man. He''s dressed in glittering clothes and it''s easy to tell he''s an aristocrat. He is the very image of a disgusting aristocrat...but the fact that he doesn''t wear jewelry and isn''t gobbling it up is a bit surprising. He''s a man whose eyes are muddy and doesn''t give a good impression at all. ''You called me master, didn''t you?So you''re Wendy''s master. I don''t know why. It makes me feel very uncomfortable that this guy is calling me Wendy''s name. ''....Oh. Yes, I am. What can I do for my Wendy? Maybe that''s why I can''t help but be combative even though I try to restrain myself even though I''ve never met them before. Although I told Raz and Clan earlier that I''m a child, it seems that even I haven''t fully grown up. ''My lord you''re going too fast. Mu.........who are you? I don''t know. It seems that he couldn''t keep up with the speed of me and White, who were moving in the direction of the quicksilver''s acceleration, but Aina caught up with him. Aina is quicker than she understands and stands beside me, wary of protecting me. ''If you don''t know me then you''re not a nobleman. You''re a commoner. Then we''ll talk fast. Give me the girl. I''ll give you more money than you could ever earn. ...What? ''Didn''t you hear that?I am asking you to give me that woman. Her beauty. Her beauty, her grace. It is a sin for a commoner to even touch a thing like you, who does not know the value of a single hair. It is worthy of me, the noble! The look of vulgarity on his face right now is the very essence of his character. You want me to give Wendy to a man like that? If it''s a joke, it''s too bad in nature. It''s obnoxious. "No. I want you to think very carefully before you answer. You can''t make enough money to be a teacher for the rest of your life, but you can play with it all your life.You''d better make a good reply while I, noble as I am, go about things peacefully. I''m not a teacher, but enough money to live and play for the rest of my life.... That''s a nice sounding word. To live without working, you have to have money. But it doesn''t mean anything if you don''t have Wendy to live off of. Didn''t you hear me?I said no. However, although they are the same kind, is this guy higher in rank? ''''Oh, this is my fiance, the two twin-star beauty princesses, isn''t it? How are you? "[W]e... It''s not like they''re talking to me from above, like they''re talking to each other from above, but it''s the way they talk and smile in a way that leaves me feeling disgusted. And then the two of them quickly hide behind me. They grasped my clothes with trembling hands and peeked out a bit from both sides. ''We are not engaged, are we? Didn''t your father say no to this? Maybe it''s because it''s a conversation between the nobles, or maybe it''s because of the tension and disgust in his voice that he doesn''t sound like he''s delaying it. But as I stand in front of the two trembling men, I wallow to protect them. Of course, Wendy also hides behind her back, stretching her chest so that she doesn''t even show up. ''I guess my parental love of not wanting to give up my beloved daughter is working too hard. I''m sure no other man could take them to wife other than me. Isn''t it? Absolutely not! ''''Are you sure?Your father''s position may not be as good as it could be, but... The two of them become silent when they say that. .........Isn''t it embarrassing that a good old man would force and threaten marriage to a girl who is still young in age? ''''Ho. I''d be in a bad position. Is that considered a threat? Just as I was thinking about putting my thoughts into words, a voice came from behind me. When I turn around, Karanto-san comes dashing over with clattering footsteps, urging me to hide the two of them behind my back and stand beside me. ''''.........Well this is Marquis Belsen. You are in a good mood. .........Why are you in the academy? You''re not in a very good mood, Master Gelgar. Oh, your father died and you became the master of the family. So, Duke Gerger Dolgas. I just happened to be at the school to do some errands. By the way, didn''t I formally decline your daughter''s request? I don''t know if he is a marquis or a duke, but he has a very high status either way. But no matter how high your status is, that''s not a reason to let go of Wendy, no matter if you''re dealing with a king or a god. ''''Yes. I thought there was a mistake. ''I don''t think I''d ever say no to someone as noble as I am.'' That''s a lot of confidence. Then I will formally decline again. ........I see. So this is the guy that Karanto-san said absolutely not, and the two of them said they didn''t like it either. Now that I''m in front of him, I can understand that the three of them are convinced of his decision. There is no specifics. But I wouldn''t think of leaving my precious daughter in the care of this man. ''''........Are there any other candidates?A man more worthy of a twin-star beauty than I am. Yes, sir. The man who would have made my daughter happy. I''d love to hear your name. Why would I tell you? ...Perhaps I''m the man that Mr. Currant said he was. I said, ''What?'' And I''m not a dull man of the system who didn''t hear the words I should have heard. But perhaps to keep me from realizing that it''s me, Karanto-san fights with the man who was called Gerger with words without even a glance at me. You''re going to regret this, aren''t you? As Gerger glared at him threateningly, a knight and a faceless man wearing a robe up to his head with what he thought was his bodyguard stepped forward. But he''s probably not holding up a sword or staff, but rather for intimidation purposes. But Karanto-san doesn''t even show any pretense of being moved. You can''t afford to be taunted by an ancestor who has served the royal family for generations, and after a long period of time has become a marquis. It is you....what happened to your father''s hand in the hands of the Knight Commander? You are the one who forgot what happened to your father''s hand in the hands of the Knight Commander. ......... They continue to stare at each other in silence. The students who had begun to gather in the distance to watch with bated breath in an atmosphere of instantaneous conflict. ''''........I understand. As for the Twin Star Beauty, let''s agree for now. ........that''s right. Once we have Wendy, we''ll be rid of them. I don''t suppose it''s because you''re protecting a commoner there? Gerger turns his gaze to me again. A shiver runs down my spine as I look into his eyes. He''s looking at me, but he''s not looking at me. ''''No. It wasn''t me, sir. ''Well then there is no reason to protect the commoners there, is there? ''It''s not like that, you know. The people sheltering him are-- Strawberry. Gerger. The one who appeared as if the wall of students naturally cracked open was Iris. Her voice is low, and she walks towards us with anger that is unimaginable from her usual ice-ice atmosphere. Iris just walked past us and stood in front of us. Then, Gerger''s odd gaze seemed to return to a normal one out of surprise when he saw Iris. ''''........Iris. Why are you here........ I''m at work. Unlike you, I don''t have time to waste. Why are you the one who is here?You''re under house arrest, right? ......... Gerger looks like he''s crushed a bitter bug when Iris appears. However, he soon regains his composure with a single coughing fit, as if he has realized his current state. ''''Such as house arrest I''m just living a quiet and modest life as the king told me to? That''s the whole point of house arrest, isn''t it? You should have stayed at home until the rest of your life. You''ve come to see the Twin Star Princesses who have been dumped by you, haven''t you?But did you find Wendy there and fall in love with her?Unfortunately, it''s already been sold to the fullest extent. Give it up and go home. .........It''s an intimidating feeling, as if Iris''s blood is thick with royalty. This is probably Iris on a normal day. ''''........You want me, a noble, to back off against the commoners?Are you trying to tell me to give up Wendy? ''That''s what I''m going to do?Didn''t you see that?For the most part, considering what your father has done, even confiscation of property and house arrest would be too lenient a punishment. "Your father is dead. This has nothing to do with me. If you say so, Iris, your father was a man who abandoned his royal duties. ''Oh yes.... But I don''t remember my father causing a clear loss to the kingdom. The crime of losing a knight commander whose name is known even in neighboring countries by the patriarch of the duke''s family would be a big one. The king and I are related by blood, but we''ve known each other since we were children. Royalty and a simple Knight Commander are not a match for each other. Perhaps the good king, who values his family as a blood relative, has accommodated you. "More blood than fruit..... This may be going too far, but it''s a bit too soft, especially in front of you. We''re expecting a royal checkup soon. They''re going to check if there are any abnormalities at that time. That''s good. ''That''s good, because the king must continue to be in good health. Well, I don''t think there''s anything to it. I see. Iris is silent and stares at Gergar, as if she has something in mind. But Gerger doesn''t avert his gaze as if he has nothing to blame. ''''Well if you''re going to back out of that man Iris, I won''t have to forgive you now, considering that you''re also a relative. Why should I withdraw from it for you? Why should I withhold my hand from the straw for the sake of you? Why should I ask your forgiveness? And also this is a school. You must not allow this matter to get out of the school. If you use this incident as an opportunity to get to Wendy, remember that the laws of this country will judge you. "...Iris. You haven''t shown much courtesy to your superiors. You''ve been calling me a nobleman for some time now... I''m just picking and choosing who to honor. Now, it''s over. Get the hell out of here. And if you''re still going to do what you''re going to do... When Iris raises her hand, Ayame instantly appears and puts her hand on her armament, showing her will that she can do it at any time. The other guard also puts his hand on his sword to deal with that action... but unfortunately, he''s not strong enough. Ayame''s cold eyes glare at me, and I can feel the pressure on me. ''''Well it can''t be helped. Let''s go home for today. But ... I''m not going to give up. I''m going to do whatever it takes to get it. By any means necessary......... Gerger turns his crazy eyes to Wendy. But Gerger''s eyes don''t reflect Wendy, and me, Aina, Karant-san and Iris stand in front of him. White is standing in front of me so that I don''t have to worry about anything, and he doesn''t take a stance so that he can pull out his knife at any time. ''....Let''s go. Gerger suddenly stops looking and turns on his heel to leave. Fatigue sets in, as if the tension has been burned away. I was tempted to sit down, but then I remembered that Wendy, Raz and Clan were behind me, so I decided to gather around and talk to them alone for now. The students watching from afar were dispersed by Mr. Currant and Iris. 285 10-30 Rest at Ains Hale Where to evacuate ...? Now, we sit down on a bench in the open space in the square to discuss it. Apparently, the reasoning behind this is that if there is someone eavesdropping here, Shiro and Ayame would immediately find out about it. ''''Master........I''m sorry. I''m sorry for causing you trouble........'''' ''It''s not Wendy''s fault. Well, Wendy is beautiful. I don''t know why you''re so tempted to talk to her but I''m not going to give her to anyone, no matter what. ''Master........yes. I want to stay by your side forever too, Master........ They look at each other and smile, and Wendy and I communicate our feelings to each other, and we are surrounded by happiness. As the background gradually fades from view, and all but Wendy is no longer visible, the distance between them gradually shrinks, and their faces grow closer together. ''Aaaaahhhh, oh my gosh!It''s probably a good place to be, but don''t forget that you''re in front of a bunch of strawmen! Oh...! My and Wendy''s faces leave me and Wendy''s as Iris''s voice brings me back to myself. I look around and see a bitterly smiling Karanto-san and a gasping Iris and Ayame. And then Raz and Clan, who are looking at me with their eyes wide open and hiding their mouths and looking excited. ........Aina and Shiro are playing rock-paper-scissors for some reason, but there''s no order or anything, okay? Mmm. I''m sorry. I didn''t want you to have to deal with this. No, it was nice of you to come. Thanks. You don''t need to clear your throat to get back to the subject at hand.... It was just the two of us getting carried away........ It''s too early to say thank you......... I''ll take my own measures, but you should also be aware of this. In particular, don''t let Wendy go off on her own. I don''t think she''s going to do anything major since she''s under house arrest and her property has been confiscated, but....... I thought it was a good idea to invite Wendy this time, but I''m really sorry. And I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve caused Karant. I was only protecting my daughter. The fact that you are here today, Lord Gerger, means that it would have happened sooner or later. ''''Iris-sama has only shown me the master''s teaching appearance......... I have nothing to complain about when I thank you... Yeah. I don''t think it''s Iris''s fault. I''m sure it''s just a coincidence that that man came here. However, he''s a relative of Iris, a duke of the king''s bloodline.......in other words, he''s royalty. This is also an opponent with a very high knighthood. If I had made a bad move on them first, my position and that of those around me might have been in jeopardy sooner or later. Even though I''m being sheltered by Iris, there''s a stark difference between a nobleman and a commoner. I mean, you were trying to take Wendy away with money, but you''re confiscating her property. The clothes themselves were gorgeous, but that''s why she didn''t wear jewelry? ''I see.... I''m sorry, but it might be best if you don''t go out for a while. I''ll make sure to keep an eye out for him. A safe place for a while I suppose. If he was out of the country, he wouldn''t have a clue and would be safe, but as I recall, the last time I was in Lokak, you were in Lokak-- All right, then. I''ll protect you. When I turned around at the sound of a new voice, there was Sicilia-sama with a big smile on her face, shaking her big, big tits with a balloon-like smile. ''''........Why are you here?'''' ''Hey, I finished my appointment with the king and rushed to see my favorite teacher figure but unfortunately I guess I didn''t make it. But ... well ... this seems to have been a good time! You''re not wanted.I''m not in a position to let you take care of it. I''m scared in a different way!I will not let anyone take what belongs to me! What? I''m not trying to rob you. It''s just a guide to the Empire. See?You are interested in the Empire, aren''t you?It''s a good opportunity, and why not take a trip? I was seated in a chair with my face propped up in my hands and my head turned toward Lady Sicilia, but I couldn''t see her face and the canyon of flesh stretched out in front of me. The overwhelming Mr. Voluminous takes up most of my vision, and I''m beginning to feel that the valley, which seems to lead to the abyss, is inviting me to join it in a mesmerizing wavelength. ''What do you think?I''ll show you around the Empire. It is, of course, for your own safety that I suggest. If anyone in the Empire has connections to someone we don''t know, there will be no rival to me. All that trouble of getting into the country will be over with me. Don''t you think?Isn''t that a good idea? Oh, oh my God, you think so? That being said, I feel good about it. Yeah, I know, right? It''s all about safety, right! Even Sicilia-sama must be worried about me and saying that. You''re a kind person! I can only see the cleavage though! ''I know, I know. ''You like lager, don''t you?Of course I''ll take you to my delicious restaurant.As a gourmet who can only be introduced to the restaurant, I have to admit that it''s a good place to stay. You can stay at my place. "Your house will not be recognized.It would be like throwing a herbivore into a tiger''s nest with a drink! But they''re not safe. An invasion of my home would be a diplomatic issue, and I''m well protected. My brother is very fond of me and I will not involve myself in any way that might lead to war. In the meantime, why don''t you take care of your own? But it''s better than letting this thing kill me.... ... ''Mmm!I got the green light from Iris. How''s that? Hmmm........what to do.......or rather, considering the safety, it seems like it would be better to go. It''s not that I wasn''t interested in the Empire, it''s just that this is fate, right? ''''....I understand. I''m looking forward to working with you. However, I would like to take all of Sorte and the others with me, is that alright? Of course. ''Of course, your lovers will be welcome. You should bring Mizera with you. Serenity will be pleased. It seems that the person in question, Seren-san, came in late. .........As an escort, will she be okay? No, well, I guess there is no one to attack........ ''''Then, would you mind giving me a few minutes of your time? I will contact my friends, acquaintances, and business associates. "Yes. I''m in King''s Landing at any time. ''''Yes. I''ll get it ready as soon as I can.... ''Oh!So, Iris. Let''s talk about the future! "He''s in a blatantly good mood.... But if you take him out of the straw, that''s a diplomatic issue for you... And apparently, Iris and Sicilia-sama have a discussion. Well then, we''ll have a discussion over here........ ''''Razz, look!Open your chest button!Valleys!It''s all about the cleavage! ''Mmmmmm, I can''t!I can''t get that close anymore!And mine isn''t that big!........not as big as the Clan''s ass! Wow, my ass isn''t that big! ''Uh my daughters could you stop in front of your father?I mean, sir, I''ll talk to you later. ''It''s not my fault. I didn''t do anything, really, give me a break... You killed my daughter!And although it''s not on my face, my aura speaks for itself. It can''t be my fault.... It''s their nature. But I didn''t think that even Sicilian-sama of the empire had eyes for you.... Who in the world is the teacher? ''I just had a connection from Iris, really, I''m just an alchemist. I see..... But, as I thought, your spirit was great. That was so cool!I''m sorry I hid behind my back so quickly. But you were so reliable! ''Yeah!I was able to reject him properly because Sense was there! "Thanks! Oh! Oh. I''m glad it didn''t happen. When I stroked their hair a little roughly, the two of them happily started to fix it with a hand comb, saying, "Oh no! ''I thank you too......... Thank you for protecting my daughters. ''No, no, no, no, no, Mr. Karanto protected me...!Thank you for your help, too. Karant-san bows her head so I hurriedly bow my head as I am the one. ''''Ha. As I said before, I was only protecting my daughter. I wanted to make sure she was happy. Well, I''d better be off. I have some things I have to do as well. With that, Karanto-san left briskly. He greeted Iris and Lady Sicilia, talked a bit, and left. ''Well, Wendy, White and Aina. I''m sorry without consulting you, but I''m going to the Empire. Hm. White follows you everywhere. It''s his job to protect the Lord. Hmm. No matter what he does, it''s our duty to protect our lord. ''''I''m sorry I caused you so much unnecessary hassle...'''' ''No, no, no, no. You said it wasn''t Wendy''s fault.I''ve always wanted to go to the Empire, and it will keep us safe, so it''s like killing two birds with one stone. We couldn''t take Mizella to Lokak, but for once, we''ll have to take her with us, and we''ll just think of it as our first trip together as all of us. Nah!And when I laugh at her, Wendy gets caught up and smiles back. Oh yeah. You have to smile, after all. Well, I''m a little nervous, but let''s hope for the best. However, Wendy is not allowed to act alone. You can''t be alone, but you can always be with White or one of Aina''s friends. I''m afraid I''m too lacking in combat power to protect them... Hmm? Huh?........So, does that mean Wendy can''t be alone with the Lord now? Garn! No, he says it with his mouth, "Gahhhh, Moreover, he had a look of despair on his face. You will be able to see that they are not going to be able to keep their mouths shut with their hands flailing. "Wendy. Give it up. You''re doing this for Wendy''s safety, and that''s what our lord says. ''I know ... I know ... but ... ugh, ugh ...'' ''''Uh ... aside from that, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with just the two of us indoors...'''' That''s right! Wendy instantly regained her energy. Hearing that it''s just the two of us indoors, Raz and Clan hold their mouths again and hiya!I''m very excited, but I''ll let you go through this one. ''Well, I guess I''ll talk to Mizella and Sorte and the others and get ready for it. It''s been a few days of teaching, but it''s come to a hectic end. ''Ugh I''m sad to say goodbye to Sensee...'' Sorry. Well, you''ll see me again when I say goodbye, right? ...Yeah. I''ll definitely see you again! I''ll definitely go visit Ains Hale! Oh. You can come by anytime. If I''m in town, you''re welcome to join me. Well, let''s get ready for another long trip........ Our goal is the Empire......... Let''s be vigilant to the max, though, we''ll get tired if we''re too cautious, and since both Iris and Sicilia-sama say it''s safe in the Empire, let''s enjoy it. And it''s a lager! ****** ...it''s Iris. You''re not going to let that man just sit there? I wouldn''t do that. But I have no proof. Perhaps he is using some kind of skill against the king, but I can''t find any trace of it. I thought he was brainwashing me, and I was going to use my medical evaluation skills to find out if he''s doing it, but I don''t think he''s going to get anywhere with his confidence. When Gerger''s father was killed, we had agreed that he would be severely punished, but when he was overturned, I was convinced something was going on. ''''Hmm......... It''s true that the king''s situation today is quite normal. There''s not much to write home about, and I don''t think that the king who endorses stability would do anything stupid. I''d just as soon take a shot at him. I could do that but that would put us in the same riddle as him. And there''s no evidence that he''s ever committed a crime, let alone his father''s. If he behaved, it would make things easier. Well, I guess that''s too hopeful to be true.... It would be a lot easier to deal with them if they were usually full of bad behavior. The only thing that''s going to happen is that you''re not going to be able to get rid of them. It''s just too much trouble in the Kingdom. ''''You say that......... But the next king will probably be Hayato. If you can endure to that point, I think there''s still room for this country to rebuild....... "Hero Hayato.... I think my background speaks for itself when it comes to combat, but do you have the makings of a king? "I do not know, but I will be a good king to my people. Well Ayame. Sneak one of the men into the house so he can find out what happened to Gerger. But he has his own secret ways, so don''t let him know of your relationship with him. Take care of the best man. ''''Well that''s a tall order. If the men in my unit are not available... Are you there? ''''No, there is only one candidate. He''s an excellent shot and I''m sure he won''t notice the difference. But it''s going to cost a lot of money. Tell him I''ll give him 50 million knolls. 50 million...? Do you need more?If it''s not enough, give him the amount he wants. I can''t put a value on him, but I don''t care how much it costs, as long as the money can do it. ''''No. ... no. I''m happy to oblige. If that''s enough for one job, I think you can take it. ...Although she''s my unworthy sister, she''s a very skilled person. ''You have a sister.... I''m counting on you. I can''t get rid of a bad feeling about this. Make sure you get into the building as soon as possible. Yes. As soon as we hear from you. I don''t think Gerger has any money. Reports indicate that his standard of living has dropped considerably since the confiscation and the investigation of all his hidden assets. So although he may not be able to do much, he''s a clever little man. But in a way, this is an opportunity. I''m sorry to say it, but if he''s going to do something, this is the perfect opportunity to destroy that house that is the kingdom''s sickly demon. Well, I can''t bring myself to lose him for that. For one person, one country and I''m going to get both. But if it were one or the other, there would be no comparison. I''ve grown quite fond of you. Oh dear..... As long as you remain in the Empire, you won''t have to worry. I am here. As long as I protect you, you''ll be safe from anything that comes your way. And I will do it for the pure enjoyment of the Empire. I''m confident in your skills, but don''t take it from me. Hmm. I''ll just try not to refuse your invitation to have a drink with me. Drinking.......... That''s the only thing Warawa can''t deal with........ When I tried to drink, Ayame would stop me. .........We can only look forward to the day when the three of us can drink together. We''ll laugh and drink until we''re sober. I''ll do my best to make that day come true. Lady Raydiana! May your wishes be granted! Lady Raydiana! Protect him, if you please. 286 Quiet story: Temporary instructor of the knight department ... lover Seriously! When Aina told me the name of the temporary instructor coming to the knight department, I couldn''t stay and decided to go see her. Ooh, I''m nervous. It''s as elated as if I was going to meet a celebrity, and I''m surprised that my legs, which I would normally try to avoid running as much as possible, are so light that they start running on their own. Hiyah! Mm. My lord, you''re here already. Here they come! He rushed over during a break in his alchemy class because the knightly and alchemy department has different class times! He dashed out of the classroom before Raz and the Clan could catch him! Now, where is it? Where is this guy? Hmm. My lord. You have a sparkle in your eye. Of course you do!I''ve been wanting to see you for a long time! I''ve been a fan since I saw it once! I''ve never been this excited to meet a man in my life! ''Wait a minute. Everyone keep repeating what I''ve just taught you over and over again. When you''ve completed the prescribed number of runs, you''ll run in, but keep your armor on. Aina gives instructions to the students in armor, and when she looks back at me, she turns her attention to them as she urges me with her index finger a bit. Then I spot the big man sitting down and wiping sweat off his back! ''There they are!'' ''Nah, nah, what the hell! The one who shows his surprise at my loud voice is that guy who fought White in the individual martial arts tournament. There are so many "na''s" in my surprise, but it''s that guy who showed off his masterful throwing skills and became stronger through hard work! ''Mr. Gonza!Wow!It''s the real Mr. Gonza! Yeah, that''s right, it''s real. Well, I mean, who is it? I''m sorry, Lord Gonza. He is my lord. It''s Aina''s... Hm. Long time no see. The Lord is White''s master. Mr. White!of, you''re the Lord! That''s right! I''m the Lord of White and Aina!Nice to meet you! I didn''t know you were following me. But still, wow it''s really big. Is that it?Bear people? But they don''t have beast ears, so they must be human! ''Great, great!Raw Gonza!That''s big! ''''Gosh, it''s just Gonza, isn''t it? Um........how come the two masters have such a twinkle in their eyes and are so excited.......? That''s because I''m a Gonza fan!The martial arts competition was cool! It was a beautiful attack that was subtle and calculated, though it would be rude to say that it didn''t match his face. I knew I would never be able to do it no matter how hard I tried, and that''s why I thought it was cool, because it was a figure of endless effort that paid off! ''Oh, I see... that''s what you mean. But you''re a fan of mine... ''No, no, don''t be modest. Gonza was the best looking guy in the world that time!Huh?But being an adjunct instructor in the knighthood department means.... ''Bo, I''m a special knight now, aren''t I? But you''re not an official knight, but you''ve joined the ranks of the guardians. Oooh, the guardians are the three guys who beat Aina and the others! That''s Gonza for going in there so suddenly! ''Oh, that''s right!Congratulations! Oh, thank you so much so you''re okay with that? Hm. Congratulations. Are you getting strong again? ''You''ve become a guardian, you''ve been apologized to by the great people of the Order, and you''ve had to revise your testing methods in a big way, so you''ve been able to look back. And now that you''ve gained some real-world experience you''re continuing to train so that you can at least get a shot at White-san next time. Hmm. White''s getting stronger. We can''t let him catch up to them overnight. And that''s what you want! Oh..........your goal is to hit White....... That''s not easy to achieve, is it? My white is really strong! But I want to cheer you on!Gonza is a cool guy who works hard! ''Ah, yes Lord. You have Aina-san to thank for that, don''t you? I wouldn''t be able to practice and teach the normal knight department menu if I were you, so you''re lucky to have Aina-san! Oh, that''s the shit! Gonza is an expert in throwing techniques, right? If you''re going to wield a sword, Aina, who has a decent grasp of the basics, would have been a perfect fit. ''''I''m the one in the adventuring department that has enough Solte and Renge to keep me from having to spend my time with them. ''Ah, you think Aina-san would be knighted in a heartbeat, don''t you? Hmm. Thank you. But I''m already your knight, and I''ve decided to protect you. I don''t want to serve you two, and my sword is the only sword I''ve sworn to for one person in my life. When I say that, Aina gives me an impassioned look, so I decide to respond with a smile as well. ''''Ah, could it be that the two of you........'''' Yeah. She''s my girlfriend. Hmm. White. Yeah. And so is White. ''Yes!There''s two of them! Hmm?There are six of them. Why the question mark? Aina, Shiro, Wendy, Sorte, Renge, and Mizella, that''s six people. "Oh, wow........you''re so bold....... I heard that you''re a temporary instructor in the alchemy department, but you don''t do combat, do you? Yeah. I''m not a fighter. I''ve trained for a while, but... well, I''m confident I''m weaker than anyone here, including my students. Yeah, well... So, uh... ''What?What the hell is that? No, I''m just wondering who''s that kid over there behind the tree who''s been staring at me like crazy... The girl who''s been hiding behind the tree since I arrived has been staring at me with a dark aura for a long time. Huh?But is it for me or is it not for me? ''What?...........Oh, Rocco...... Rocco?You knew each other? Oh, that''s... well... this... lover... thing... The word "Gonza''s lover" is responded to with a bikun, a continuous little jump and probably an aura of joy that is so overflowing that if it had ears, it would be twitching and wagging its tail, if it had a tail, it would be bobbing. Rocco!You want me to come over here. Okay ... okay. At Gonza''s call, a small girl - not a short woman - appeared from behind a tree. Huh?As I recall, she''s a......... ...the guardian. A loco. A wizard. Gonza''s lover. Oh, oh. Let''s see, I''m Kazuki Oshimiya, temporary instructor of the Second Alchemy Department, alchemist and lover of Aina and Shiro. ...your girlfriend? Oh. Yeah, but.... After a cute, kyotoned look, Rocco looked at me, Shiro and Gonza''s faces and patted his chest when he thought he saw Gonza nod his head. ''''........Ho. Good......... ''So White-san is just a target for you...'' But it''s not fair that he thinks of me all the time. Hmm?White is the Lord''s, okay? It''s not fair that Gonza has feelings for you. Ah, I see. He''s Gonza''s girlfriend, but he was jealous because Gonza is working out that he''s going to get one shot at White next. Haha. You''re a cute little jealous guy. "Gonza. "Gonza, you got a good kid! You didn''t catch me... Yeah. I got him. Oh. You''re more of a carnivore than I thought. Yeah. I fell in love with Gonza. ''I know.... I became a Gonza fan at first sight too. Good eye. You''re the one who looks at Gonza at first sight, aren''t you? ''Of course. Gonza is a great lover. Oh, they love you. Gonza you''re all red in the neck. Yeah, I guess so. But don''t you think Aina and White are the best? "...Gonza is the best. Gonza always puts what I want to do first. I hugged him a lot today and he took it in. He''s such a gentleman and so sweet. My Aina will let me do whatever I want, right?Of course, I won''t be offended if you suddenly hug me. ''....Gonza gives me a lot of chews. She''s shy, but she does it right and a lot. White is quick to kiss me on the cheek, and Aina... she''s fidgety when she wants to, and it''s roundly obvious that she''s cute when she''s waiting for me to tell her. ''Gonza is also a great cook. Gonza''s food is always good. But both of you will enjoy the food I cook for you. Mmm ... we took a bath together the other day! I take a bath with Aina and the others every day. Of course we wash each other! She stares at me and I stare back at her. There''s a brief moment of silence during this time, but soon Rocco-chan reaches out to me with a smile on her mouth. ''....I see. Good lover. A nice relationship. You too, Rocco. I can see you like each other, you know. I''m a loco. I''m an adult. I''m Gonza''s adult lover. They grabbed back the hand that was offered to them gingerly, looked at each other with good looks and nodded at each other. Once again, Gonza felt a little happy that he had made a good boy his lover. Hmm? ''I''d prefer that we don''t talk about that kind of thing ... in public...'' ''Rocco too you''re embarrassed to be heard by others, aren''t you...'' Hmm?I want to brag about the good things about Gonza a lot. You''re right. I want to be proud of my girlfriend too. Me and Rocco snort and snort in spite of their embarrassment. It''s embarrassing to be able to lift me up, but I want to brag about how great my lover is. ''''Mm-hmm. White is satisfied. The Lord''s best!'' As White says this, he hugs my neck from behind, so Rocco tries his best to ride from behind Gonza as well, perhaps in response. Even though Gonza''s face is red, he shows me the gentleness to help me get on with it. ''..........By the way, detail about the washing up part. I want to do it too. Do you have any soap recommendations? ''Yeah, I''d recommend ''soap with a lot of foam''. Also, the scented soap that my student will eventually produce would be good. It would be nice to have the same scent from both of us.......a casual match, wouldn''t it? ''Oh!That''s good. If possible, it would be even better if it could be custom made. With Gonza, a scent just for the two of us.... Custom-made, huh............if you take on anyone, they''ll be too busy to do anything else, but I''ll be able to consult with you on a case-by-case basis so that you can respond flexibly. The only thing you need to do is to make sure that you are able to consult with them so that you can respond flexibly. It''s a good idea to use the alchemist''s soap of Ainshail''s Leet. It has an extraordinary effect on your beauty, and if you combine it with their other products........ Mmm-hmm. Gonza is very happy. Phew. I''ve advertised it to the red dot of our guardians, Leet senior. Now you''ll have to forgive our students for making soap! We gave each other a thumbs-up and smiled at each other, me and Rocco. Perhaps because Gonza and Aina aren''t used to being thrust into a situation, they didn''t seem to know how to stop it, even though they were blushing and grinning at each other. 287 Characters and hero status in Chapter 10 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Kazuki Oshimiya: Alchemist Lv28 HP 1300/1300 MP 7500/7500 MP 8900/8900 STR (strength): F VIT (vitality): E INT(Intelligence): B MID(Mind): B AGI(Agility): D DEX(Dexterity): A Active Skills Spatial Magic Lv7 Inhalation (input) Exhaust (output) Invisible Jail Specify the spatial coordinates (area pointing) Coordinate transition (point gates) Direction of acceleration (vector acceleration) Isolated small world (private lounge) Alchemy Lv9 Hand forming (handing) Forgery (multi-copy) Known magicians, the Experience Circle. Appraisal Lv3 passive skill Agriculture Lv1 Cooking Lv1 Sewing Lv1 active autoskill Madness Lv1 Pocketing skill Lv4 title The Creator. divine protection "Earth Dragon Blessing. Guild cardholders Falconry Meira. Iris. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Name : Laz Belsen (14) Gender : Female Race : Human Height: About 150cm Body type: Standard Bust: D over E Hair Color: Pale purplish red Occupation : Student (eldest daughter of a marquis) Note: She is a student of the Second Alchemy Department at the school. She is the daughter of the Marquess of Belsen, and her parents and siblings have a good relationship with each other. Her parents and siblings have a good relationship with each other. The Marquesses are a male family, and she is a twin, which makes her the most beloved twin sister of all. From her childhood, she was so cute that she was called the "Twin Star Beauty Princess". She has a cheerful personality and loves her younger sister. Which one of us is actually me!He wanted to do a "I don''t know what to do," but he gave it up because the only thing that changed was the size of his chest. Name : Clan Belsen, 14. Gender : Female Race : Human Height: About 150cm Body type: Standard Bust: B over A Hair Color: Pale purplish red Occupation : Student (second daughter of a marquis) Note: She is a student of the Second Alchemy Department at the school. She is the daughter of the Marquess of Belsen, and her parents and siblings have a good relationship with each other. Her parents and siblings have a good relationship with each other. The Marquess'' family is male, and she is a twin, which makes her the most beloved twin sister of all. From her childhood, she was so beautiful that she was called the "Twin Star Beauty Princess" for her beauty. She has a cheerful personality and loves her older sister. She is troubled that her breasts don''t get any bigger, and she is worried about her buttocks, which are bigger than Raz''s. Name : Karant Belsen (45) Gender : Male Race : Human Height: About 180cm Body type: Skinny and macho Hair Color: Dark purplish red Occupation : Military Director Note: The patriarch of the Marquess family, and one of the chiefs in charge of the military. Due to the absence of the knight commander, he is determined to strengthen the military, and is currently strengthening the army under his own leadership. When he was young, he ran with the former knight commander on the battlefield, and was feared by the enemy as the "Axe Funeral Demon God". Originally a knight, he is a genuine contraption of the kingdom who has risen to the rank of a marquis after a long period of time and accumulated achievements. He loves the twins so much that he doesn''t think they need to get married.And when I talked to a family member other than the twins, they were angry at me to leave their children. The condition I want in my daughter''s son-in-law is that he must be stronger than me. ........but if my daughter doesn''t like me, it might get twisted. 288 11-1 Schwardberts Empire Combat system and collection system I told Rainrich, Leet-san, the Master of the Adventurer''s Guild, and others that I was going to the Empire temporarily, and I left the house of Meira, my business partner, and finally came to Yashis. ''''Well, that means I''m going to be in the Empire with Sicilia-sama for a while. It looks like Iris is going to come up with a countermeasure....... Hmmm....I see.... Yashis shuts down as if thinking about something with a serious look in his eyes. However, he immediately turns to me with a huff of a smile. ''''........As expected of you, you are the pride of Ains Hale''s troublemaker. "You seem to be enjoying yourself thinking it''s someone else''s problem.... It''s not like we want to get into trouble either, you know?I''m not trying to make up trouble at all, you know? If I can, I want to live a life without stimulation, far from these kinds of conflicts. It''s just that there are unavoidable circumstances like this time and the time of the earth dragon. It''s impossible for me to achieve happiness if I don''t live with Wendy and everyone else, so that''s what I have to do. That?Is it that much of a sin to wish to live without working? Will the heavens put me to the test, and if I don''t get over it, will I ever reach my ideal slow life? ''''Hahaha. But, well........it will be okay. ''You''re too optimistic, no matter how much it''s someone else''s problem........ What evidence do you have for that? Yeah, that''s it. Oh. Oh, man. Tell me something. If Yashis is nodding confidently, could it be that he knows about the duke family''s fatal weaknesses and strategies? If I could get that out of you, it would give me a lot of peace of mind. It''s a secret. But..........yes. Hey, man. Why do you make it sound like you''re done with me?You''re not going to say that''s the reason for this, are you?Isn''t it actually you who made me into a self-serving, proud troublemaker? No. No, no. Don''t expect me to be fooled by such a deliberately surprised face. It''s not that we''ve known each other for that long, but I''ve gradually come to understand... well, I don''t really know yet, but I can at least tell that it''s an act. It''s just that... our guests are born on such a planet... What does that mean... ''Hmm. It''s nothing. Now, it''s not safe to stay too long, is it?I''ll hold off on the vibrator, so I''m sure it''s safe over there, so take your time and enjoy the empire. Oh, well... He''s still a hard man to read........ As you wish................................ The only thing I can think of is to make sure Wendy is safe........ Hmmm. Even so, I didn''t know that even the ''Two Things from Heaven (Burst Gift)'' would be on your side....... ...Two things from heaven? ''Yes. You don''t know?Lady Sicily-- * The box carriage that was turning its wheels rumbling up and down a little while ago, is now at a standstill. I wondered if this is the same in the Empire........but is it because Sicilian-sama is riding in a carriage that has relatively little impact? It''s not hard rubber, but rather a film of slime that absorbs the impact, and the wooden wheels are shaped just like the tires of the original world. There is even a suspension system built in to absorb the impact, which makes the journey more comfortable for now. As I was turning my attention to the tires, I noticed Sicilian-sama smiling at me. ''''Hmph. I thought you''d be surprised first by the carriage, but you''re not too surprised.'''' ''''Uh ... well, I had come up with the idea myself, so ...'''' The slime coating would replace the rubber. In other words, the idea came to me naturally when I thought of the rubber products that were used in the original world. But I didn''t make it because I didn''t have a carriage and I wouldn''t be likely to use it myself. I''m sure there was a demand for them, but the main reason I didn''t make them was a simple one. It''s more work. ''Ho ho ho, quicksilver. Our nation''s alchemists have been struggling to get their heads around making it happen...'' ''I just know the finished product. ...But I wasn''t surprised by that one, but I''m constantly amazed by the scene in front of me. Yes. I couldn''t help but look at the tire at the devastation in front of me, and I couldn''t hide my surprise to the point where I couldn''t turn my head. And the one who did it was unexpectedly Sicilian-sama.... "I''ll feel safer from now on if I show you my strength first.Hmmm, but it''s still good to hunt. I like the fact that I can hunt as I please when I come to the kingdom. In the imperial capital, my brother is so annoying... Saying that, he tucked the one-handed fine sword in his hand into the scabbard at his waist with a ding, and wiped a drop of black blood on his cheek with his handkerchief, and it was strange because he looked just like the usual elegant and noble Sicilian-sama. ........I heard that your brother, or in other words, the emperor, is fussy, but since you are the emperor''s sister, it''s only natural. ''''I didn''t expect that Sicilia-sama would do battle...'''' Hm. Lord. I told you earlier. I said it clearly before, that we have a strong man. No, isn''t that what Seren...? That''s it?You''re talking about the time you complimented Wendy and everyone else on their maid outfits before you walked into the room. Of course I remember. The maid''s outfit was amazing and I remember the shock of seeing Lady Sicilian''s tits for the first time. "Seren-dono is not a bad muscle, but I think he''s just growing. ''''Yes........I''m still in training....... I''m not even close to the level of Sicilia-sama........ I mean, didn''t you notice, Lord? I don''t know, how can you even notice? How can you feel strong when you''re the owner of such big, big tits and you''ve never seen them fighting, nor do you usually wear armor? I''m sure you''ll say something about it!That''s why!That''s why we have to have combat. ''No but........a large demon with a fine sword and a horn cut in half.......isn''t there a lot of things wrong with that? It was a thin sword that looked like a rapier, but I don''t know why it was sharp and why it didn''t break. I thought it was for stabbing, but a huge deer as big as an elephant, a huge deer as big as an elephant, stood with its sword delivered against Infernodia''s rush and cut it down in one swipe as they passed each other. I''m sure you''ll be pleased with the results. In the thickest part of the body, a huge, hard horn that could have been as big as my torso was cut off with a single sword. Me and Miserable were the only ones surprised, while Shiro, Aina and the others were just amazed. I had no idea what was going on, so I asked for an explanation! A sword. Perhaps the secret is the weapon. A special weapon. That''s right. It''s quite a sharp one. ''Also, it''s a mystery how the blade looked shaky and how it didn''t match the size of the demon...'' Hmm. You''re looking good. You are correct. I can''t give you any details, but my weapon doesn''t become effective until after I draw it. ''''I see.......it''s a special weapon made in the dungeon. However, from the fact that it was an excellent body technique, it must be quite strong without it. ''Do I look like that?This is still the highest rank in the Empire''s adventurer''s guild. Well, since there''s a gap in the delivery of the sword, it''s not enough to say that I can beat White and the three of you. And all the fighting girls were discussing combat. The sword looked like it was wavering, or what?What is it......... Because my tits weren''t shaking. But I see. I was convinced of the ''two things from heaven'' that Yashis was talking about. I had clearly thought that the left and right boobs were two things, but the sense of battle and the boobs were two things. That''s why, despite her position as the sister of the emperor of the empire, Seren-san was the only bodyguard. Since she''s so strong and also wants to fight, she probably didn''t want to have an extra guard. I think he made her his bodyguard because he liked her personal care and probably Seren-san herself. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to keep up with it, but my eyes are swimming and I''m starting to get depressed about not being able to mix in with the combat talk. So, I beckoned them over to me and asked them to join me in collecting medicinal herbs and being my bodyguard. Of course I can''t mix in there either, and there''s also Mizella over here who is good friends with Seren-san. ''''Master!I''ve never seen a native medicinal plant before!It''s rare to find an igdrasil system, right?I wonder if I can see ... I want to see it. ''Is it native to Yggdrasil?I''m sure you''ll only see it once in a while, but it''s still a long way down the road, so maybe it''s possible! Seren speaks with Mizella and regains her energy. The two of them are collecting herbs as they continue to talk, so I move away from them for a bit to collect them. ''Master. There''s something over here too.'''' Oh, let''s see. Oh, menthol. This one''s good for you. Let''s take it. Of course it can be used in medicine as well, but I use it not as medicine but as a tea. It''s refreshing, and when I breathe in through my nose it''s refreshing and wakes me up, and it comes in handy when I''m sleepy but have to work. ''Sir!Blue Herb!There''s blue herbs all over here! Hearing Misela''s voice as she fusses over a single herb, Wendy and I move over there. Yup. I''d rather be here than talking about battle. Hmm?Oh. Lucky. Found a four-leaf clover. That doesn''t sound like a bad place to start. Maybe. 289 11-2 Schwardberts Empire Cassandra and Sicilian There was a big city on the way, but if the assassins had already been unleashed, we were camped out tonight on the grounds that it was more dangerous to have a crowd in the city. It''s our fault that we have to camp out with the emperor''s sister, Sicilia-sama, but Sicilia-sama didn''t show any signs of concern. As soon as she smiled with a satisfied smile, she immediately bragged to Iris about it. After that, he said to me, ''Let the strawberries eat the new one first!And three cups of wine is not fair! Iris said to me in a crying voice. I''m going to make chok choo-chip next, so I''ll let Iris eat that one first. And so it was at night while we were camping. It was late at night when I woke up and looked around and was relieved to see everyone asleep. But I thought I heard a high-pitched metallic sound from outside. According to White, it must not be the enemy, since he boldly states that if he''s asleep in the camp, he''ll definitely notice if the enemy comes near him, even if he''s sleeping. ''''d*mn........!I''m doing it! ......... In front of me is the figure of Sicilia-sama, who has returned the fine sword to her waist and is confronting a certain woman. And beside her is Seren-san, who is turning her eyes tightly. And that relative opponent......... A brown, blonde woman in a white dress that didn''t look like it belonged in a place like this was stroking her arm depressingly with a languid look in her eyes. The owner of those large, familiar tits was...Cassandra? What? Why are you here?Why are you fighting Lady Sicilian? That weapon sounds like a pretty good workhorse, but it can''t hurt me, can it? ''''........it seems so. I didn''t think there was anyone other than that man who could withstand the ''Uzbakkagero'' in flesh and blood.... But I also have a reason for not giving up. I can''t betray the promise I made once? ''Uh ... you know how I feel. Then I''m sorry. I''m going to be serious for a little while and if I don''t give up I''m going to die. ''No, no. No?What are you doing, Cassandra.... If Cassandra gets serious, even Sicilian-sama wouldn''t be able to do it. After all, he is a ground dragon. He''s the current head of the Earth Dragon. Why are Lady Sicilian and Cassandra fighting each other? Oh, my friend. I''m so glad to see you. You''re okay. Safe, that''s not true, but... ''I came to see you because I had to run some errands, but I was worried about my allies moving further and further west. Utterly and utterly. You don''t go away on your own. I thought you had been taken away, and I came to your rescue. ''Oh, you''re worried about me. Thank you for that, but... For now, I explain to Cassandra what happened and tell her that we''re heading to the Empire now. At that time, I explained to Lady Sicilia that Cassandra is an acquaintance of hers. I see........so White and the others didn''t wake up because they knew each other? ''Well, I didn''t even try to kill him. I didn''t kill him either, just in case he wasn''t an enemy, right? No, you were a pain in the ass towards the end... ''Oh no, it doesn''t hurt, but it stings. And it''s hard to control the amount of force you put on it...Oh, that kid was screaming and looked like he was a bit fussy, so I had to control him nicely, right?You can give me a compliment. Your girl is Seren, right? My forehead is red and swollen and I''m down in Lady Sicilian''s lap and I''m going easy on her...?No, from the earth dragon''s point of view, it''s tame enough. Come to think of it, you said before that you don''t like being noisy. Is it a reenactment, or is it a reenactment, you stop your middle finger with your thumb and play and pretend.......yeah. That''s a deco pin. But even though it''s pretty far away, you can feel the wind pressure from the decoupling and the bangs go up, but don''t do that to me, because I feel like my head will pop off. ''''So. What are you?I thought that the only person who couldn''t cut a single thin skin with my ''thin-edged shimmer'' was an adventurer called True.... Oh, you know a true Lady Sicilian? Oh, come to think of it, it looks like Sicilia-sama is also registered as an adventurer, maybe he''s been to that guy''s empire before. ''''Me?I am Cassandra, chief of the Earth Dragon, and I am the chief of the Earth Dragon. I am bound by a pact with my allies, and I give them my blessing, the good dragon sister. .........earth dragon? ''''Yeah. Earth Dragon. Sicilian-sama speaks with her eyes as she tells me what''s going on. But now that it''s come to this, I''ll just have to tell you how it happened. But I''ll tell you the story. "I was at the candlelight vigil and we became friends! You understand? Speak up. Right? They''re not going to convince me.... ...Well, it can''t be helped, can it? ''''........I see. That sort of thing happened in Lokak........ When I finished speaking properly, Sicilia-sama cleared her throat with a gulp, and when she looked at Cassandra, Cassandra tilted her head while eating the magic sphere I gave her and showed her. ''''Well wouldn''t it be faster to ask this earth dragon to go and kill the duke already?'''' ''''Hmmm.......If you want to call it an ally''s pinch, I don''t mind doing it....... However, we earth dragons have a close relationship with Lokak, and if the other party is royalty, is it an international issue?What a concern. And also the dragon species shouldn''t get too involved in the history of their countries........ It''s not good for a newcomer to get angry with the heads of other dragon species... ''Oh well I''m still okay. If I''m really in a pinch, I might ask you to help me out, though. Yeah. That would be great. I don''t want my ally to die, as it were. I guess there''s also something about Lokak and what Cassandra says about the pact of the dragon species. A dragon is a pact keeper........right? It''s only natural that people have people''s circumstances and reason, and dragons have the circumstances and reason of dragons. ''''Hmph. Alliance. Ahn. I''m not sure if you''ve finished eating the previous portion, or if you''re begging for a new magic ball, so you quickly make one and throw it to your mouth, then eat it with a bite and happily hold your cheeks down. I''m sure you''ve missed it a lot. Hmm?Yeah. My allies are fun to watch and enjoy being with, you know? There''s still a lot of interest in them. "Huh........you''re not going to seduce a dragon species too....... "Seduce?Haha. That''s right. Me too, but my mother and my brothers might be seduced by their allies too. ''You''re not listening you''re just fishing for this, aren''t you? When I made another one and tossed it to Cassandra, she was looking at Sicilian, but she reacted super responsively and ate it without fail. Maybe it''s because I made it a little bigger, but when I swallowed it after squeezing my mouth, it seemed to satisfy her as she patted her stomach with a breeze. I''m not sure if it''s the same thing, but it''s not. It looks like you''ve gone through a generational change, but you''re still alive....... Yeah. Your mother''s on a diet right now. It''s a fact that will change your values but the power of the dragon in front of you is real........ I''ll have to tell my brother not to mess with Rowkak on this one. Yeah. I think it''s better that way. I know I said I wouldn''t get involved in history, but if you''re stepping into my territory, I won''t condone it. But a terrestrial dragon.......and to live face to face with the head of a legitimate dragon species instead of a stray dragon....... Ehem. We don''t want you to be with a stray, do we? Come to think of it, dragons are also found in the wild, aren''t they? I heard Rainrich say before that Hayato got the liver of a fire dragon from Hayato, so that means there are also earth dragons besides Cassandra, Rare Gaia, Rockus, and Rockus. ''Oh, yes. Didn''t Cassandra say she was here on an errand? I want to get some magic spheres and my mother has escaped with the magic spheres, so I''ll go after her. He said that he wanted to get some magic spheres and that he''d like to get some magic spheres and that he''d come after Momma since she escaped with them. Well, I''m sure he''ll catch up with Mom now, even if she escapes. But I thought I''d tell her that she won''t be able to see me when she comes to Lokak for a while. She ran away......... Well, I thought it was time to run away, but the fact that you ran away with the magic sphere means that everything you''ve worked so hard for is going to be gone....... ''''I''ll come back to see you after I catch you quickly and punish you. The more dragon material you have, the happier your allies will be, right? Oh, well... Oh, this is the one that gets beaten up. And since the materials are supposed to be stripped away, it must be pretty brutally beaten to a pulp. I''m not going to be able to get away. But by the way, my friend.......you really like this, don''t you? I also got a magic sphere, if you want, you can rub mine in. Cassandra twists her upper body, showing her back, and looks at me as she lifts her own tits. ''Why would you do that........ No, I like it. "Oh, no. Because if you think there''s a woman I don''t know, she''s the owner of this thing that''s so big. However, you''re dealing with a high status human, right?If you''re frustrated without rubbing it in, I just thought I''d have mine. Frustration... Huh?Is that how Cassandra looks at me, too? I''m sure you haven''t shown much of that side of you yet, but how far do you see in the dragon''s eyes, even I have at least some reasoning....... Nah. You''ll be able to find out more about this at a later time. It''s a good idea to have a good time. Have a good night. Oh, he just left a bombshell and fluttered his hands and dove to the ground like a swimmer''s dive. What are you going to do with all this air! What are you going to do with this air that doesn''t turn toward the Lady Sicilian...? Huh?I felt that happy sensation in my arm! Are you frustrated? No, it''s not... it''s not... ''Right. Well, then, let''s have you attend to the frustration of the strawberry. I''m not sure I''m going to be able to do anything about it. And I was just thinking that I wanted to take time out with you until morning... What? But that''s not a good idea! And there it is!The guards have to be there, and I''m useless, but no one else is... Huh? Is Ms. Selenium awake?Moreover, he is covering his face with his hands and turning away, as if I didn''t see anything. Is he a model of a vassal! Ah!Powerful! Wait!The difference in power is so obvious to begin with that I can''t resist, but combined with my own will, it''s even more impossible to resist! We''re getting into the tent!I''m going to fall on the bed! No, please be nice! 290 11-3 Schwardberts Empire Sudden Butler .........yeah. I think I went to bed after it got light. And as for what we were doing until such a time, we talked until morning while being made into a hug pillow until Sicilia-sama fell asleep due to Sicilia-sama''s frustration. .........yes. I talked about it all night long! I told you what I''ve been up to since I got here, what I ate with Iris and what we talked about... and I''m too asleep to remember what we talked about... . It wasn''t what I expected and hoped for, but I fought the bliss of being held in a cramped but cuddly pillow and the struggle of whether it was right to rub it or not, and before I knew it, I thought I had fallen asleep, but when I was woken up, Sicilia-sama was gone, and it was several hours after the morning when six disgruntled faces were waiting for me. ''Ooh...'' In front of my eyes, there was a huge wall like a city wall, and they continued in a row to the farthest point, standing as if to divide the land. I''ve never seen the real thing, but I was shocked to see if the Great Wall of China is as magnificent as this. And what was even more shocking was the number of people standing in line and the number of people guarding them. The number of carriages lined up along the road was too numerous to count, and there was a constant stream of wagons going by from the other side of the hill. "Hmmm. Magnificent, isn''t it? ''''Yes I didn''t realize there were so many people here...'''' ''''Well, the kingdom and the empire have been enemies for a long time as to which of them is the champion of the continent. In the midst of the periodic battles, the demon race intervened, so the two countries temporarily joined forces to defeat them, and from there, due to the presence of the demon king, the invasion of the demon race, and the increase in the number of demons, it was decided that the truce was not the time for people to fight each other. It''s a wise decision. If they''re still fighting a war now, I''m going to be stunned. Hmm. Right. I''m sure you''ll find that this is the result of the distribution. The culture and goods of the kingdom spread to our country, and vice versa. If the countries that were hostile to each other in the first place are connected, it is only natural that merchants selling their own specialties and the things that are lacking in the other country will expand their sales channels, and that traveling merchants will come and go. In addition, the number of travelers and immigrants must be increasing as well as the development of new products to do business with. ''''Ah........in a sense, the demon king has stopped the war. ''''If you put it that way, that''s true.... It is because of this that I met Iris and met you thanks to the Demon King. But the people who have fallen to the demon are the avenging enemies of humanity, so I won''t condone them. Sicilian-sama laughs merrily, but Sicilian-sama is in good spirits despite the fact that she should be sleep-deprived....... I''m the one who can''t stop missing........ But maybe that good friend of mine.........yes. It''s also possible that they were enemies with their good friend Iris. Even if a common enemy was born and not cooperating with each other, it would be a good thing that the war was gone. ''''Come to think of it, not long ago, the road was halfway paved. Is it hard to fix because there are so many people on it? Halfway through, the shaking became more noticeable, and when I took a look at it, I found that it was paved and on the road at least, but it wasn''t as organized as it had been earlier in the day. ''''Hmm?Really?I don''t feel that way, but..... It''s not as good as what''s growing out of Ainshail. That is because the Lord of Ainshail, Origor, is carrying on the business. ''''Ahh... come to think of it, Hayato said something like that before. That was on the carriage on the way to King''s Landing for the first time, I believe. I was amazed at how well the road was laid out, and you said it was something Origor had pushed for. ''He''s a good one, too. If it is easy to get to Ainshail, and it is easy to get out of Ainshail to the provinces, there will be many people from the empire to Ainshail as well. It''s not too far from the other countries, so we have created a system that naturally attracts people and goods. ''''Uh ... that''s usually the thing though.... Come to think of it, did you have something to do in Origor during the festival? Yes. Since you were in my kingdom at the time, we should have a little chat before we go, but since you''re meeting with your lord, you''ll have to say no more than that. ''I know, I know. But still, you''re properly competent......... Oligor would be more respectful if he was normally normal... ''Hmm. It''s good to be cute in public and private life, isn''t it? Well, in his case, he''s not only pretty, but he''s also strong, which is a scary thing for other countries... Strong... That being said, it was just the other day that I recall. It was a frustrating memory of Oligor.......making me nervous. ''''Hmm. I guess you have some things on your mind, too. But.........but then again, we still have to wait? ''''Oh well..... But we can still get there faster than the people in line now, so let''s just be patient........ It''s very painful for me, as a small-time citizen, to pass the people in line to advance, but....... Well........she''s the sister of the emperor of the empire, so that makes her special. I''m sure it''s only natural, since the kingdom has no way to take responsibility for anything that happens while they are waiting. The people standing in line may have gotten used to it, or perhaps they haven''t complained even after the notice was given, so maybe I''m just being too concerned about it. It''s a good thing that people are looking at it from a distance as a good opportunity to see the ''Burst Gift from Heaven'' of the Empire. So, why are we waiting in the spare time for the special treatment, because in order to proceed beyond the line we''re currently in, we have to shed all the carriages on the other side that are already in the kingdom and stop the carriage on the Imperial side. And it seems that the axle of one of the carriages on the opposite side has been broken, and furthermore, the people who tried to carry the prohibited items were found, etc., so they are waiting longer than usual. ........And what am I doing? I think I''d better go and solve this problem myself. "It will create problems and confusion, so let''s not... ''Well I guess I''ll just enjoy this one. So, are you done getting dressed by now? ''........Yes. Well, it''s all done, but........ When I stepped out of the simple changing room that was prepared for me, the first thing I saw was Sicilia-sama smiling happily. Hmmm. You look good after all. ''Is that so...?It''s pretty embarrassing... It''s like the suit, but not quite like it.... ''Your embarrassment is good too. There you go, the cup is empty. What do you do now? ...is very important. Miss Sicilia. At Sicilian-sama''s request, I have now begun to serve in my tailcoat. My hair is pulled back all the way back and fixed with hairdressing materials, and I have a white hankerchief and white gloves in my breast pocket. The beard and hair that had been growing thinly is also cleanly shaved, and he is dressed as the standard able-bodied butler who valued THE cleanliness of his appearance. ........it''s just an outfit though. ''''Haaah........master.......good looking......nice.......'''' "...Miss Wendy. Would you like some more tea? Yes! I''ll take it....I''ll have as many as I want! As I poured the tea into Wendy''s cup, I intertwined my fingers as if Wendy was worshipping me, and she had a debauched smile in her eyes, as if she was reflecting a heart. ''Isn''t this a good punishment that will please everyone?'' ''I don''t remember any punishment or anything, I don''t remember what it feels like, but...'' That''s right. This is a punishment, a punishment game. That''s why Sicilian wasn''t there when I woke up this morning, and that''s why we were all here, because that thing happened. No one will tell you what that thing was, but they do know that I, in my sleep, squeezed Lady Sicilian''s tits. But it''s a real, real shame, but I have no memory of that at all. I don''t remember the warmth that lingered on my fingertips, or the feel and texture that I had to remember, or anything else. But even though I don''t remember it, they''re all convinced, and when I go to apologize........ ''You were sleepwalking, weren''t you?And I''m the one who took him to the bedroom. But if you say you care........... How about a punishment that everyone can enjoy? And so, for some reason, as punishment........ ''I''ll be a butler and serve everyone as if I were a lady. That''s what it came down to. And why the butler''s uniform? ''When you met me, you were the only one wearing normal clothes, weren''t you?I thought that Iris didn''t want to seduce you because she thought you''d like my master. And I would like to see a master who serves us. It seems that he had originally prepared the tails for me to wear. Why does he bother with tails........ I can''t believe Wendy had her master serve her!But when I put on my tailcoat and left the locker room, she cackled and shook Mizzella''s shoulders in a squirming fashion, leaving her completely at the mercy of Mizzella. ''Oh!''A makeover for your husband?There''s something different about it!Oh, is this the punishment you were talking about earlier? Renge, who had been training in the vicinity, has returned from training in the vicinity. Please wipe your sweat off with this towel. Phew!What''s that accent?Your husband, your husband is so polite!Careful master!Oh, and thanks for the towel! Is that it? Is this payback for what I said the last time I was in Lokakuk, ''Beautiful Wrenches''? I want to grill you with a towel while questioning that, but I''m a butler now.... It''s a fact that even if you don''t remember what you feel, it''s a fact, so even if it''s not slightly convincing, I''ve decided to prepare myself as a man and do my best to play the role of the butler. "So you''re imitating a butler, huh? Lord. Can you give me a towel too? ''Yes, sir. Miss Solte. Thank you for your training. "Yeah. I''ll protect you and Wendy and everyone else. Now, let''s get you wiped down. "...yes. Miss Solte. Solte is in a good mood and stretches out her arms to make it easier for me to wipe her off. I take Solte''s hand and use a towel to wipe it as if to entangle the sweat from my fingertips. ''''........Lord, the sweat on my face is dripping.......'''' Okay. I''ll take care of it. I put my hand on Solte''s cheek to help her wipe her face clean, and I wipe it off with a careful amount of force, trying not to get any marks on it. When I did a thorough job around the neck and ears without forgetting to do the same, Solte sat down with a satisfied look on her face and I quickly offered her some cold water. ''''Haha........Lord you are so clever....... I wish I had one in the family........ No, I usually have one in the family, you know? And I''m sure you usually do this much.... ''Oh, master, I want water myself!And candy! I''m sorry, sir. "Lord. And White. One for this, one for that and three for that. And put them on your lap. I can''t serve you if you sit down. Well that''s a shame. Even if it''s a request from Miss White, I can''t ask her because she''s everyone''s butler now........ Or rather, if I allow it, I''m afraid the other misses will ask for something more extreme....... ''What is it, Miss Aina?Is it a towel?Water, sir? ''Oh, no, I''m on my own... and by the young lady...'' "...Since that''s the way it''s set up, why not just ride it? ''''Mm......... But Mizera, it''s not so much that it''s itchy to be called a young lady by your lord........ That''s...I don''t know...but... Is that what you think?I don''t know what it is, but... Is that it? Is it like the national costume of Lokak that everyone came to see last time? Oh no, that was a very good one! I''d love for you to wear it again! ''Sir. You''re not using your words well. Also, why did you grow a nose...? ''Hmmm.......my apologies. Miss Misela. ''No. But still, how can you switch between them instantly.... Well, I''m still a former member of society. I think I know how to be polite, posture and other gestures that won''t make the other person feel uncomfortable. ''By the way, Miss Misela. You have cream on the side of your mouth. ''What?Lies. Excuse me. I took a white hankerchief out of my breast pocket and wiped the cream off of Mizella''s mouth. ''Yes. You look as beautiful as ever. Is it because it''s true? Yeah. It''s still a beautiful, pretty Mizella face. I love how she''s blushing a little bit with embarrassment! "Oh, oh........Mizella is very shy....... She''s so cute! ''I''m with you, Miss Ceren. If you''ll excuse me. ''Huh?I''m just your bodyguard!No, not that kind of thing!I''m fine with that kind of thing! ''Please calm down. If it drips, it will stain your clothes. Seren-san, who was eating cake while standing and guarding, wiped her mouth, and she meditated like a child, meditating like a child, nunn!He wiped it off aloud. ''''Did you ... get it off?'''' ''Yes. Miss Seren is back to being a beautiful woman. Uh-oh... He said before that he wanted to be dignified as an escort, but it seems that he is quickly becoming pretty for his age if he is not careful. I hope that his efforts will eventually pay off, but the fact that he seems to be spinning out of control is adorable. ''''........Hmm. Looking at the fact that there''s nothing to show for this much leeway, it seems that this wait can''t be his doing. Hmm. Looks good. ''Oh, I had a thought too, but have you been looking into that?'' I thought it was a very well-timed accident, so I was on alert. Well, White was still close by, so I kept my vigilance to a minimum... but I was curious. ''It''s only natural. After all, they will be fine as long as they are with me. I''ve always believed that if they were to make a move on me, it would be within the kingdom. You can enjoy the empire with a little peace of mind, because once you''re in the empire, you''re in my hands. Well, I don''t even know if that duke is already working or not. It''s the Empire with the lager we''ve been waiting for. Come to think of it, I hear there''s a shop recommended by Sicilia-sama, but will she be able to take me to that? ''By the way ... don''t mess with Seren, okay?I don''t want a man to trip over me where I''m about to grow significantly. I won''t let you out... Wait a minute, you didn''t see the many gentlemanly and butlerly maneuvers I just did! I''d like to hear more about where the elements were in play! 291 11-4 Schwardberts Empire Empire Lubek We made it safely through the barrier and came to the Imperial City with great excitement! But!Not much has changed from the Kingdom Lands! That''s a drastic change for a neighboring country!I think they are slightly different, but from my point of view, both of them are like the same foreign country and I didn''t see any big changes. The only thing I would say is that there were many wheat fields in the town on the way to the imperial capital. According to Lady Sicily, the Empire is a major wheat producer, and they are putting a lot of effort into wheat-based cooking and, of course, lager. In addition, people who work in agriculture and food production are eligible for tax breaks, which makes life a little easier for them, and it seems that even in this competitive empire, food shortages are unlikely to occur again. This was decided by Sicilian-sama''s younger brother, after all. Not everyone who lives in the Empire dreams of moving up the ladder, and of course there are people like me who don''t want to live a quiet, competitive life, wearing out their clothes in a variety of ways. I guess those people are the ones who run the farming industry and enjoy peaceful happiness every day while having the money to enjoy their lives. On a side note, I heard that cacao is grown in the south of the country. ''But I''m looking forward to the lager more when we have this much wheat. Hmm. Wheat fields also have different characteristics in different regions. There''s even more varieties of lager than that, so there''s bound to be something to satisfy you. Oh I''d like to compare drinks. I was going to talk to myself, but I was asked, and since I''ll be talking to Sicilia-sama, I''ll change my words to something polite. In addition, since I''m not in butler mode, I won''t be that arrogant, and I won''t call you Sicilia-sama either. That''s just the way it is. I''m sure they have a few different kinds of lagers in my favorite store. If you like lager, I''ll have a snack to go with it. I''ll show you where to find them, of course, and you can look forward to it. So this is Sicilia-sama''s favorite restaurant..... I''m sure their nibbles must be pretty good too. But I''m confident in the snacks that go with lager, too. From deep fried foods to mixed fries like mince cutlets and fried prawns, beef skewers from a beef skewer shop, and okonomiyaki that everyone at the orphanage has set up shop for.... I could make gyoza if I wanted to. It would be fun to make them together, or even some oddball gyoza! Aah!The juices and gravy overflowing into the cold, chilled beer and the crispy, sticky dough crispy and sizzling in the heat!And I wish I could do it! Of course, we can''t forget the beef tongue. I promised Yashis that I would look for a lager to go with the tongue, and I would buy a barrel of it as a souvenir to take home and have a drink with him. Hmmm. Your eyes are shining for children. I used to drink a lot in the original world. Like this........drifters have a keen eye for nostalgic food. There were days when I drank a cold can of beer as it was, and other days when I drank it in a chilled glass. I don''t drink it every day, but I always have it in the fridge, and it is a drink that has become a part of my life to the extent that the first drink of beer in a pub is always beer. "Hey mister. Is lager that good? Hmm?Ummm..... ''What?Does it bother you?Doesn''t it taste good? No, it''s good, right?Good is good, but.... ''Well I guess I''ll just have to pick and choose my people, or maybe I''ll just like the ones I like and hate the ones I don''t. Well, a lot of the alcohol in the kingdom was fruit wine and other sweet drinks. I''m sure the only ones I''ve had Mizella too are the ones that are fruit wine divided with fruit water and then further adjusted in thickness with water, and there are some fruity ones in beer, but if anything, I get the impression that''s more of an ale. Of course, it''s possible that they call it a lager, including ales, but basically it''s more of a taste, or a thirsty one... more bitter than sweet, and it''s a taste I don''t know how to describe... .... ''Is that so...?Ummm..... What''s going on?It''s not like I have to force you to drink lager, you know?I''m sure there are other drinks out there, and I''ve made and brought plenty of ginjars for Mizella to enjoy. Ginger, honey, and spices like cinnamon, diluted in water, is Misela''s favorite drink these days. Each family seems to have a different idea of what to put in the spices and how much to put in, so our ginjal, which is Mizella''s favorite flavor, has become a family affair. It''s delicious hot or iced, and it warms you up and relaxes you when you have a cold. You may not be able to make your own at the store, but I''m sure there''s something similar. ........And you don''t seem to be aware of it, but Mizzella, who has low stamina, seems to be a bit tired from the long journey. ''''I''m very glad to hear that, but ... your husband likes lager, doesn''t he? ''It''s well.... I don''t know if the lager over here is the same as the one I usually drink, but I think you''ll like it. ''Well then, since you''re here, I''d like to like lager too. If I like what he likes, I''ll like what he likes too, then we can drink together back at Ains Hale, right? Mizera.... Oh, my God, that''s healthy! What a lovely thing to say. It''s not that I don''t like lager, I just want to be able to drink it with you.... But there''s something very pleasing about wanting to like something I like. ''There seems to be a variety, and I hope you have a favorite one to compare drinks with. Then we''ll have a drink together when we get back! I hope there''s a flavor that you''ll like the mizella too.... But it looks like there''s quite a variety, and it might be easier to drink if you combine it with ginger in a chandigaf style. ''Yes yes yes yes yes!Lord!I''ve had lager before! ''I have one too!That''s it!It''s like an adult flavor! ''Yes!That''s right. That bitterness is what makes me feel like an adult... Oh, you two have had it before, haven''t you? And it looks like you liked this feeling a lot. ''''........both Sorte and Renge looked reluctant when they first drank it......'''' I can''t help but understand your desire to be inspired by the healthy Mizera and match your lord''s taste, but lying isn''t a good idea. Uh, I''m not lying, okay?You weren''t an adult then, but you''re a lot more mature now. I''m sure you''ll love it! Yeah, that''s right! Yeah. I like it, you know?But only if it''s chilled.... It''s not so much the taste of a cold chilled lager as the refreshing feeling you get after drinking it. ''Huh ... there''s a chilled one too. I usually drink the chilled ones too, so I''d prefer that one. ''Yes, that''s right. I tried to ride on Mizella''s naturalness, but frankly, I prefer sweet drinks! Me neither. I don''t like bitter drinks.... But I very much understand your desire to like the same things as the Lord of Mizera! No ... well ... well ... .........no, that''s why he didn''t have to force himself to drink it....... And, for some reason, Mizzella was embarrassed when she was called a natural and her face turned red when she was told that she was a natural. ''''Hm. Aren''t you going to go Wendy? ''Well..... I think you can enjoy the drink. But I''m troubled by the fact that I can''t drink too much.... I don''t want to show my master that I''m too drunk.... Hmmm... do you usually have it under control? ''Yes. I know how much I''m allowed to drink. I do drink a little too much at celebrations and such, but I do try to be able to take care of my master when he''s drunk. ....always really helpful. Someday I''d like to see Wendy drunk and drunk as much as I can because I''ll take care of her. My guess is that she''ll be spoiled to the hilt. ''Hmm..... White probably won''t let me drink........ Well that''s...well. You get the message that I''m not being mean or anything, I''m just thinking about White, but again, I can''t allow it. ''Well White''s not ready. We''ll have a drink together when he''s older. Hmm. I think you''ll enjoy the taste of everything. But I''ve heard it''s bitter, you know? Hmmm ... when you''re older, bitterness will be okay ... I guess. ''Mmm-hmm. Would you like to try some bitter vegetables at practice now? I''m not ready. Other than burnt meat, it''s hard to find any bitter meat, so if I had to practice, it would be vegetables, but White doesn''t like vegetables very much.... Lately, he''s been getting better at eating vegetables to grow up, but he''s still not a fan of vegetables that he knows are bitter from the start. But a lot of people have learned to eat peppers since they grew up, so maybe White will like lagers when he grows up. ''Well, there''s no need to be cautious, but just be prepared. It may be a hassle, but I want to report your return and show you the faces of the people I''m going to be taking care of from now on. The carriage stops and while Seren-san waits for us to open the door and come out, Lady Sicilia nails us and checks each of our buttons, sleeves and innerwear for protruding buttons, sleeves and innerwear. After all, we are about to meet the current emperor of the Schwaldberg Empire. The same is true for Lady Sicilia, but as a former businessman, you''re always nervous to meet the right authority, or ruler, or someone of importance. Are you ready?Yeah, there''s no need to be nervous. And don''t worry about your rough edges. ....rather, feel free to gouge your brother if he messes up. "Huh? Hmm? Sicilia-sama looks at Wendy and Aina and gives them an expression that says that a bad feeling is about to hit them, but they immediately laugh to themselves. ''''Well what is it I''ll go ahead and say it. I''m sorry. I don''t mean to offend you, but I may be a bit like you. The resemblance to me? Your brother, the Emperor? Me, the average person? Mm. Yes, but please don''t kill him if you can. He''s my brother, after all. But as long as you do it with a bang, you have my permission. If you want to beat him to a pulp, I don''t mind, as long as he''s capable of doing government work. Hm. If it hurts the Lord, I''ll punch it. I''ll beat the shit out of him. Hmm. It''s not a problem if it''s White. Just make sure it''s enough to heal with a large recovery potion. "Hm. Huh?Huh? Gasp?A bump in the road?You remember the emperor? 292 11-5 Schwardberts Empire Empire Emperor Garcia Ocelot As soon as they entered the Imperial Castle, White immediately raised his hand to get everyone''s attention. ''''Then I''ll go explore.'''' Mm. Do what you want. White, who instantly ran off and disappeared without saying a word, and Sicilian-sama, who gave him permission to do so. Eh?What?I''m on my way to an audience with the Emperor. ''''........Perhaps he went to check the retreat and see how well the guards are doing. As a matter of course, since it''s a strange place, you''re bold....... So we''ll take care of this one. Does that mean he trusts you?I''m kind of happy about that, you know? ''Yes. I guess that means we''re a little stronger than we were then. I''m sure all of the battle types seem to agree, and since Sicilian-sama has told me to do what I want, it''s not for me to complain. Well, it''s not like there''s any danger, and White wouldn''t do anything rash. So.... "I am the emperor of the Schwaldberg Empire!I am Garcia Ocelot! ........As soon as he enters the room, a man with his arms folded in front of the throne as if he can see the letters on his back, dongs on his back and stands in front of the throne. He''s still young, with golden hair, like a strong young prince in a story. Behind the man are four squires and two female knights, which again spurs him on and makes him look larger than life. This man who is fearless and confident with his aura as well as his whole body and expression, seems to be the younger brother of Lady Sicilia, Emperor Garcia. This man walks over to me from his throne and looks at me from head to toe with his arms crossed as if he were observing me from head to toe. I see. I see that you are your sister''s protector.........hmmm. You don''t look good. Well, that''s good. Now that you''re under her protection, you can enjoy the Empire in peace. I can assure you that I will be safe too. I''m sure you''re a skilled alchemist by reputation.If you make an interesting gift for me, I''ll give you a prize. I felt something creepy from behind at the stage of the dull face........but it was only a moment, so I patted my chest. However, the closer you look at him, the more handsome he is. And unlike Hayato, he''s not humble, he''s a handsome guy who knows he''s handsome and is a confident type of handsome. This guy looks like me...? So far, I don''t feel that we are at all alike, both externally and internally. "And you guys are this guy''s guards........Mm. Hmm?You two!A woman with red hair and pale pink hair!You two with the big tits!Will you be my wife? Wha...? What kind of an idiot does that guy talk to his girlfriend? Oh, I see. You mean that''s why Miss Sicilian apologized to me first? "What are you talking about-- "No." "No, sir. Before I can stop him, a voice that seems to pour cold water on him tells him of a clear rejection. ''''M........I am the emperor, okay?When you are my wife... ''Do I have to say it again?I said no. Yes. I''m afraid not. "...and... Oh.........it''s a cold air that makes my body shrink at the word dull for the second time....... It''s like having ice dropped on your back, your body reacts with a jolt and you feel like your spine is going to freeze. ''''Wait, wait, wait. Are you saying that you are choosing this man compared to the emperor, Yu?It is an honor to be my wife, and how many women do you think there are in this empire who would like to be my wife? Even without the two of you, those poor tits there would be more than a little extravagant for the man. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Ah, Aina slowly put her hand on her own sword that was allowed to be obi sword by Sicilia, and Wendy is still smiling but her cheeks are twitching and her eyes aren''t smiling, and she is emitting a cold cold air. .........By the way, it seems that Sorte already has her spear at the ready and ready to thrust it at any time. ''''Haha........ Sister!Welcome back!I am happy to be able to safely view that supreme treasure again. May I rub it as a celebration of your return? "...I''ve told you before that we''re blood brothers and sisters.If you were a child, you wouldn''t have married six women to the emperor, you wouldn''t have made a joke of it. How do I know this?They''re all tits and they''re all specially designed to highlight them. ''Sister I know I''ve said it before, but if it''s a s*xual act between sister and brother, I know it''s a blistering experience, but I''m only rubbing those big, most beautiful treasures in the world. Your sister''s jewels are getting brighter and brighter every day, and they are still at their best. I, the emperor, would never stop rubbing those treasures. Utterly ... if it weren''t for that, I could introduce you as my proud brother. It looks like he''s having a hard time........ I mean, are the heads of the country like this with Coren and this guy from Lokak, or are they all like this? ''''It can''t be helped.......Let''s give up your sister''s supreme treasure again today. But those two are non-negotiable. I want the pale pink woman with beautifully large breasts and the red-haired woman with strong yet large and beautiful tits! "Idiot. Don''t do it. You''re no match for him. What did you say?Are you saying that I am no better than this sullen man? ...for the third time, isn''t it? Yes. Is it time for me to stab you? ''''I thought that I had to stop stabbing His Majesty the Emperor, but I don''t feel like stopping when he''s taunting our precious husband. Solte sits back down, turning his spear to Renge, who is popping his fingers and snapping his fingers. Furthermore, Mizella also seems to be puffing out her cheeks and revealing her dissatisfaction. Hm?What''s with the poor tits? Are you pointing a weapon at me?Totally........this is why you can''t have poor breasts. Is it true that the argument that the size of the vessel is proportional to the size of the breasts? Instead of stroking the reverse scales over and over again, Emperor Garcia made sure to tap his friend''s shoulder hard, not even reading the air. However, the guards sensed the air and drew their weapons and confronted Renge and Sorte as if they were defending themselves against them. ''The bigger the tits, the better!That is the truth of this world, and it is inevitable that I, the emperor, will get the truth!I told you to be protective and reassuring, and I''m trapped, but since you got your hands on a weapon first, I''m going to give you a little scare. When Garcia raises his right hand with a quick snap, eight shadows descend from above. ----shudders. I thought it was coming down, but, uh ... falling down? Is he dead?The way it fell, you would think it would fall, but it''s still twitching, so it seems to be alive. It''s the Seventh Hermit, my third bodyguard, the Seventh Hermit!Why did you fall down........who are you! Hmm? ... well, White, I guess. It looks like the seven guards and White have come down. ''White what''s going on here? Hmm?I was exploring and he attacked me, so I returned him. Super self-defense. Oh, yes.... It seems that the people who seem to be the king''s guards of the empire were defeated by one of my guards in the blink of an eye. According to White, he says it was self-defense, and it''s okay to check with Sicilian with a glance. It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one. Don''t get carried away with your poor tits!They are the weakest of my guards in terms of stealth and strength in combat!My four best guards are... Hmm?Is this the emperor? If you''re going to treat me like this, you''re going to treat me like this. ''Hmmm ... a dull man. The Lord is better looking. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good idea of what you''re looking for when you''re in the market. It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the most out of it.The emperor, Yu, who is also the emperor of the night, is lower than this dull man...? The Night King...? ''Yes!I''ve had six beautiful wives!They are all proud wives of my great big breasts!In order to satisfy his wives, I can take them by turns every night!I am the reincarnation of Emperor Exalted, that''s me! ... haha. ''Laughed at you through your nose?You, my poor tits, snickering at me! ''Huh ... the frog in the well doesn''t know the size of the ocean ... frog emperor? Oh, I didn''t know the frog oceans in the well were coming out........ And I think the frog emperor is a bit too much........ah.......well, I was trying to mess with the two of them, but it''s okay. ''''What...?What does that mean?! ''These days the Lord does not stop..... The Lord of the Night is a heroic class beyond the king. "Hero of the night...?This pale, sullen man? Garcia''s gaze is lifted suddenly and she turns her face, unable to accept the shocking fact. I think that.........that is not something to talk about proudly. Especially when there are a lot of women in the room, I don''t think it''s right to say such a lowly thing. ''''Well White''s still too small to be touched, but........'''' "...Hm?How do you know he''s a hero of the night if he hasn''t done anything to you?You didn''t lie to me, did you? When White turned his gaze only to Solte with a heartfelt disgusted look, Solte pointed at him to check, not knowing what it was. The high-pitched whine of a dog with a caning touches my ears. Huh...!Oh, you ... did you hear me? ''I heard.... You should keep your voice down. When I see my neighbors out and about, I look at them with a flush on my face. Duh!Nah... you... what will I look like in the future when I see my neighbors if you say that to me!I mean, the house next door is quite far away from the Lord''s room, but that means no way! When I gazed at Aina and Wendy and the others with a whimper, my gaze was averted and Solte''s face became redder and redder. ''''........wow, I''m not the only one!Wendy''s been screaming for hours! ''Nah ... I''m keeping my voice down, okay?But the more times you do it, the more your head starts to flicker and you don''t remember much, but... ''Yeah ... Wendy''s not that loud ... but she''s oddly glossy ... I mean......... ''I''m telling you, I can hear Aina''s too!I mean, it doesn''t help that our rooms are so close together! Wha... wha... me too?I don''t think I''m trying to be too vocal about it, but... ''''Well, it''s quiet at night, you know... in Aina''s case, it''s like this... the voice that leaked out when she tried to suppress it was strangely graphic...'''' Nah... well, come to think of it, I haven''t heard Mizera''s voice before. Is there a secret to it? ''No comment ... or rather, you''d be too embarrassed to say it ...'' Ahhhhh.......what to do about this. Sicilia is listening with an interesting look on her face, without the intention of stopping, and Garcia''s face is filled with astonishment, I won''t admit it.......I won''t admit it!I''m not going to be able to tell you what to do," he shouted, pointing at me and trembling. In addition, the guards are looking at you secretly and averting their gazes, but how do you want me to put it away? A reward for offering the thing?They might give it up as It''s pretty valuable, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect on me anymore, and I''m sure they''ll be happy to see me first. Well, just think of it as a thank you for protecting me. .........By the way, in the case of Mizella, she is hugging my pillow and hiding her face when she is about to speak. 293 11-6 A man named Garcia, the Schwardberts Empire Did you have a successful audience?It ended at the end of the day, and we went to the Sicilian mansion to relieve the fatigue of the trip. There were a lot of things... well, really, I guess I was tired after all that, or maybe it was the big mansion in Sicily, or the number of people waiting in line to be picked up, and there were a lot of things that surprised me, but the most impressive thing was how nice the bed felt. I had intended to lie down for a little while, but I fell asleep in no time, and before I knew it, I was in a deep sleep. I didn''t know if the morning had come or not, but Sicilian master was right in front of me. What''s more, I held down Sicilian-sama''s hands and pushed him down to face me. ''''........Are you awake?'''' ''.........er......yes. Um, what''s the situation with this... ha!S-Sorry, sorry, I''ll be out of the way in a minute! Oh no, oh no, oh no. Pushing Sicilia-sama down on the bed or something like this is not good. The last blunder was manageable enough to put on the butler''s uniform, but I don''t know what kind of punishment he''ll get for pushing her down! It''s okay. They haven''t done anything to me. But I didn''t expect you to take my arm as I was about to wake you up and push me down like a fluid motion. Are you getting stronger in your sleep?Or were you hiding your strength? ''''I''m not strong enough to hide it........ His status is also suitable for production jobs, and there''s no way he''s a match for Sicilian-sama....... Yeah. But I''m thrilled, okay?After hearing such a story, I was prepared to expect the sleeping master to make me scream in triumph like Wendy and the others. So... do you do it? I couldn''t get away because Sicilia-sama intertwined her fingers and grabbed me, and Sicilia-sama is still underneath me. Moreover, you may have pushed him down quite forcefully, but his clothes are in disarray, and if anyone sees this........ ''''Hmm. That''s part of the fun of it, but the trouble is, my brother asked me to call my master. Probably a result of that thing yesterday. I''m sorry for the early morning, but will you accompany me for a moment? Mr. Garcia, is this you? ''Close, I was about to call you out. ''You can call me Garcia. I''m so rude to you, I don''t mind being called Garcia. I''d rather be the Frog Emperor. I said I could beat him to a pulp, but I didn''t think I''d have to mentally beat him to a pulp. And after that, you did a great job of dealing with the world. It''s just a gift, though... ''It''s great to be able to make that decision in an instant. Hmmm........I still want one.... What do you think?You''re not going to take care of Garcia''s business, are you?Now you can do what you want with this one of mine...? There shouldn''t be any way to indicate this, because my hands are full, but I know instantly that it''s Mr. Solstice, who can shake his upper body and rock at the same time. What about feeding the Lethal Weapon every single time? Aren''t we supposed to go quickly? Mmm..... It''s no use. There will be plenty more opportunities. At the very least, you should be able to say no to my offer of a drink. Well I''ll at least join you for a drink. Oh. When did you seduce me, too?Hmmm. I may be as much of a cajole as you are. I''m not trying to be seductive.... So, are you guys already there? No. No. I didn''t wake you up very early in the morning, but you''ll be guarded. "Hm. When I looked towards the door that Sicilia-sama indicated by her eyes, I saw Shiro with a sleepy face there. While rubbing her eyes in a daze, she tilted her head........ "...after the fact?Consensus? It''s just a wake up call... Thus, with sleepy White on my lap, I rode the carriage and rushed to the castle in the early morning.... ''Well done, my rival!Now, come nearer to me! "...the tension is high in the morning. ''Ha!You''re not much of a rival. The morning is when you have to move with energy to get the best out of your day. But you''re so cavalier now, aren''t you?Oh well. You''re a good opponent of mine, so that''s about as good as it gets! As soon as I enter the room, the one who runs up to me with some kind of business journal in his hand is Emperor Garcia, who should have been viewed as an enemy because of such and such a thing yesterday. I shouldn''t feel depressed by the dazzle that seems to be early in the morning at this time of day, but I can''t help but think about it. That''s it. It''s a slightly different vector of depression from that of Origor. "Oh, sister. Good morning. Can I rub it today? No, of course not. Why are you so disappointed in front of the tits? It can''t be helped. The big tits are meant to make every man feel like a child, to heal and attract.........Hey. Who''s making this stuff up?The math is screwed up from the very beginning. Order your men to start over today. And now, my rival! You''re in a good mood for being so early in the morning and so busy... ''That''s it!My life is so much more fun and richer because of my archenemy!I dealt with three people last night, for example, and there''s still room for more!The government business is progressing as usual!Okay. Cut the budget here and increase the manpower. While conversing with me, Garcia looks over the materials that the civil servant brings and flies in precise instructions. Perhaps it''s political business, but it''s brilliant that he''s quick to judge and doesn''t seem to take time to give instructions. However, he''s basically in trouble for talking about other people''s nighttime tassels. Or rather, he sighed heavily when he looked at his sister Sicilia, who was being told about her brother''s tasseled affairs. ''''It''s early in the morning and you''re busy...'''' Yes. I am an emperor. I''m sorry to be in the middle of a conversation so often, but I have to get this done when I can. I''m sorry to be in the middle of a conversation, but I have to do this when I can. But since I spend most of my free time with my wives, I can''t afford to spend any more time with a man than I have to with this. It''s also an honor. It''s probably the biggest compliment Garcia can pay a man, but he''s not happy to be told. However, his love for his wives seems to be genuine, and he has done nothing more than to pour his love into the wives he loves and make them happy. However, I said something interesting, but I didn''t expect to find an energy enhancer made from dragon''s liver, that''s just mind-blowing! That''s right. The gift I gave him was a vigor enhancer made from earth dragon liver. It''s an energy booster.......or rather, it increases your stamina!I read in the literature that "stamina is your stamina!That was the punchline. ........Well, I had kind of expected it to be for me when I heard from Rainrich that it was for me. Since I was making two of them, I thought if it was true, it would be for Hayato.........................but well, now that Rare Gaia has escaped and Cassandra is chasing her, maybe I can get it again. Even if I don''t get it this time, I decided to give it to Garcia, deciding that Rare Gaia would probably give it to me again if I asked for it. ''''Mu........what is this!This can''t be the dragon''s........!'''' "You can use the appraisal. I''ll give it to you, and you have to promise me that you''ll give up Wendy and Aina when you feel the effects. "...All right!If you''re using this, then your concerns will be allayed. I said if it''s an interesting offering, I''ll give you a reward!When I am satisfied, we will keep our word! There was one act that said. "I am very, very pleased with myself!I''ll give up on those two as I promised. I deserve to bend my own selfishness to be able to give better happiness to my wives! Well, you''re a pain in the ass... Oh, doesn''t that sound a bit like Rainerich? Oh my God, are disciples supposed to be like their masters? It''s bad enough if I''m like Rainrich, but what if Miserra is like me? ''Huh I don''t want to work. I want to sleep in bed for the rest of the day and live on an unearned income. Let''s cry. I''ll cry and plead with him to dismiss his apprentice and put him back on the straight and narrow path.... I''m sure that will be my last role as a teacher, so let''s make sure it doesn''t come to that. I''ll make sure it doesn''t come to that. That''s right. Well, as long as you don''t mess with them, I guess I''m okay with that. "Hahahahahaha, I''m sorry!A lot of harem breakdowns have to do with s*x life. My favorite adversary has no hegemony in his face, and there are too many women for him to look pale, so I thought I''d save him from being too good a woman, so I thought I''d save him! You say you''re sorry, but you''re selfish and patronizing in addition to not being sorry for not having supremacy in people at all....... Oh, no, you certainly don''t have supremacy by Garcia standards. But there''s nothing wrong with that if you''re a hero of the night, as close to the same as I am. A woman with big tits must be satisfied and happy in the night!If you''re already satisfied and happy, why should I get involved?You can keep rubbing your big tits from now on, just like I did!.... Mm. Hey, didn''t we have a draft amendment for this last time?I told you to use that thing as a benchmark, but are you new to the job?If you''re not new, then change your charge. You''re wasting your time. So, he seems to have declared that he won''t mess with Aina and Wendy, even though he seems to be busy. But.......... ''.........big tits, i.e. something that doesn''t have to be big tits to fill and make you happy.......? It''s impossible not to mention this suspicion. The way you behaved yesterday, it was clearly exclusive or even hostile to the little guy. I don''t like it. You can''t do that, my friend. s*xual proclivities are what you are at their core. Food, sleep, and s*xual desire are the three greatest human needs. You can choose what you like to eat and what you don''t like to eat and what you like to sleep in, so your s*xual habits are also good or bad. If you don''t set your own s*xual habits, you can''t live a comfortable life. Don''t do things by halves. I don''t care about either, I like both titties and tits... blind tit-believers. ''Boobie believers.... By the way, is tits a derogatory term? ''It''s an honorific title......... Why are you looking at me so hard in the eye........ Do you have some kind of unpleasant trauma? Mmm.................... Emperor Garcia mumbles in distress and shuts down a bit. He glances at sleepy White for a moment and looks as if he has squashed a bitter worm, then shakes his face to the side, meditates on his eyes and regulates his breathing before slowly opening his eyes. But I wasn''t going to neglect them just because I wasn''t interested, but........ ''It couldn''t have been taken that way, though, judging by the way you behaved towards Sorte and Lenge and the others yesterday. Yeah, I know. I know. Yeah, I know, I know. I''m sorry for my behavior yesterday, and I apologize. I think I was a little sensitive, and I look back on it. ....Heh? I can''t help but pop my mouth open at Garcia, who bows his head towards White and me. ".........What''s that look on your face? Do you think I''m a fool for being so proud that I can''t bow to the common people? I was thinking, but........ See, even White''s sleepy eyes are blinking in surprise. It''s a pity Solte isn''t here, but if she was here, she''s saying things like she would have bowed to Solte as well. ''It would be a good excuse but we have a reason to be a little fed up with it too. But I apologize for the fact that I took it out on you guys for something that was none of your business. Huh....ho.... So what''s with the face. I''m human. I''ve been called a child prodigy because of my excellence, but I''m still a human being. It''s the natural thing for a person to apologize if they feel they''ve done something wrong, whether publicly or privately. Oh, well... What is it?It was too unexpected and weird to suspect that the earth dragon''s medicine also had this effect of making him look like a good person. Was this guy I saw yesterday pinpointing a certain insanity out of ten that was highlighted? Well, why would I take it out on you? "Hmm. It should be about time... "....and... let me... get it done! Hmm? Huh....you''re here again today. "Preferential treatment for the poor.''Better compensation for the poor breast! "No''t tits!YES Poor Tits! "Big tits are just meat!''Poor breasts are the refined beauty! Following behind Garcia, I looked out of the window and saw a group of women holding placards to flesh out what a biased claim they were making to the gate soldiers. 294 11-7 King of the Schwardberts Empire "Let''s see your big tits!We are the poorest tits you''ll ever see. "Straight lines rather than curves!''The shape of your chest is the shape of your heartbeat! "Your Majesty, it is time to wake up!Come to the flat pillow! The protesting voices, which could be heard more clearly when the voices came together, ceased to ring and continued to echo unreservedly here in the King''s Hall. ''''Hmm ... it''s too loud.'''' A sleepy White raises the corner of his mouth in a grumpy manner and hugs me, folding his cat ears and covering his ears. ''Was that ... a protest? "If it''s a protest, we can at least hold a meeting and listen to the other side''s arguments........ It''s declared to be a religious activity, so we can''t really do anything about it... Religious activities...? ''''Yeah. Yeah, and it''s not even a major religion, it''s just a minor one. There''s a missionary who''s been recruiting little titties every morning, calling it a religious activity to protest against me. The missionaries don''t come out, and if I do anything to those people outside, they''ll scream about religious oppression, which is really troublesome. What''s the purpose of the... you know, neglecting your tits? Don''t be silly. I certainly like tits and am not in the least bit interested in tits. But it''s a private conversation between a public and a private person, and if you''re in public, you have enough sense to choose the latter between a sinner''s tits and a good titty. ''So what would you do if tits and titties of similar ability came to the interview?'' ''Are you talking about adopting at the castle or not?If they''re both so good, why don''t we take two of them? .........even if I am, I am the emperor. The position of imperial emperor is not so cheap that you can exercise your proclivities in public and not in private. Oh.... Garcia quickly took out a pendant with a round ball from her chest. The round ball of the pendant is like a crystal and seems to have a beautiful transparent white haze swirling around it. ''''Still white........White and all that. You should try attacking me.'''' Hmm? Oh, no, not in the belly and neck. I''m too feeble in the area of military affairs to be making a mess of things. Hmm.... White''s good for me?He gives me a confirming look, but I have no way of answering him either, so I check with Sicilia. ''Yeah. You''ll be fine. Just do it without the knife. Yeah. ...just to go easy on him? Okay. Okay. Once he found out, the fast White punched Garcia in the shoulder without hesitation! From the quickness of the blow, it''s a much more painful if not fatal blow....... ''''Oh?'''' "This guy ... this is all you got to do to make it worthwhile?As I said, titties are terrifying.... As far as the warrior is concerned, White seems surprised that Garcia isn''t in pain from rubbing his shoulder a bit, saying it''s poorly. I mean, I know because I''ve seen it in training, but if I were to take that one, I''m confident I''d be blown up and bounce off the ground three times. ''You''d be surprised, wouldn''t you?This is a magical tool that only the emperor is allowed to possess and is called the Emperor''s Crystal. It''s also a good idea to use it to prevent any kind of damage, depending on how popular the people are with the rest of the world. Well, there are other effects as well, but due to the secrecy, I can''t tell you. After saying that much, Garcia tucks the pendant into his chest and continues to speak. I''m sure you know that the empire is a meritocracy. I''m sure you know that the position of emperor is also won not by blood, but by merit. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. If you get rid of me, you can become the emperor yourself," everyone can think of. However, although it''s a meritocracy, it''s a military one. This magical tool is to prevent fools who have no power to rule, but instead try to obtain the title of king by force in order to privatize the empire. Well, I see. You could prevent an assassination. "Mmm. And the Foolish King will not last. A king who puts too much stress on his people will first be killed without this blessing. That''s probably the most likely scenario imaginable. Well, it''s a common occurrence in stories. Perhaps it''s a way to reduce support and weaken the effect of that magic tool.... ''''No?It won''t happen. What? Huh?Isn''t it? I''ve been guessing until now, relatively speaking, but... well, it''s not a story, it''s reality. As I said before, I''m a child prodigy. He''s good, and it''s well known that he''s a prodigy. No one opposes my policies, and even if they do, I''m capable of listening to their ideas and correcting their mistakes. Well, if someone better than me comes along, I''m willing to give up my crown for the sake of the empire, just like the previous king, so what''s that look on your face? ''Oh, no you''re really, really doing it right...'' "You are too stupid.... You are too foolish...." "Even for a good enemy, you have no respect. I apologized to you, and you should apologize to me too! Oh, yeah. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Sicilia is nodding yes and nodding, does that mean that this is the original Garcia? The reason why neither the knights of the guards around them nor the civil servants held their heads up to Garcia who was saying boobs and tits is because they knew this Garcia. ''''Ah.......but wait. Why are you taking it out on the main topic, little guy? It''s not just because you''re protesting, is it? ...knights. Remove the helm. "Huh? The gatekeepers are currently on duty on a rotating basis. Hence, they have experience as a gatekeeper. ''Wow....'' The scar...or is that a scar...or is that a claw mark on his face where he removed the helm? Moreover, even the teeth marks are clearly visible, and the autumn leaf-like slap marks remain intact... it''s a horrible situation. ''''They''re short-tempered and aggressive!This one can''t use any military force at all, and yet he scratches, bites, and slaps me!And to top it all off, he''s holding a spear and he''s making a big deal about having his tits touched!You gotta be kidding me!If you''re going to touch me, you''re going to touch my more ample tits, or at least my ass! But......... They don''t all have a temper... ''Yeah. I know what you mean but there''s a good chance it will happen. Do you know why? No, I don''t understand, I shake my head and Garcia points to the heavens. Heaven............. ''''You noticed. That''s right. It''s Atros, the god of battle. Atros is the goddess of battle and the goddess of meager breasts, but it is also stated in certain literature that she had a temper. Basically, like the kingdoms, the empire''s main god of worship is Raydiana, but they follow Atros. Master Atros......... He was definitely a poor tit, and he could certainly be angry. If I had to add to that, he had a bad mouth, but he also had a gentle side to him, serving me....... In addition, research has shown that, according to statistics, the aggression and aggressiveness of the little ones are relatively high. ''Oh....'' I don''t know. I have several people in mind. Solte when we just met, White to Solte, Origor and Iris would be carnivores too.......Huh?You''re really right, aren''t you? And I would think that Aina and Wendy are rather calm. ''No, but wait. Is Atros-sama''s sect a minor one to begin with?'''' ''''Not so. There are naturally large sects that worship Atros as their main god, even if it''s Kloemina, who doesn''t even know what she looks like. It''s Atros that is worshipped by a race that mainly focuses on fighting. ........But those guys out there seem to be a sect primarily concerned with being proud of being poor tits. Ahhhhh.......that. You''re pushing the feeling that poor breasts are a status and valuable value all over the place. ......... Hey, the favorites aren''t exactly man-colored, are they? Oh, yes, of course. I love girls. ''Then imagine......... At the end of the day, when I was making love to your favorite lovers and sleeping in the happy aftermath, I dreamed that macho, old men were approaching me smilingly....... Isn''t that tougher? I have no other intentions, but since I''m putting an old age on it, it''s not like Soma-san, Warchus-san, and Kuduro-san are going to be able to see Fried approaching Nico or Niko or something while posing half-naked....... ''''For me, neither of them are any different........ In the midst of his busy schedule, the only thing that heals me is my wives. "I hope to be poor!Big tits are fat!A big-breasted devotee, motherf*cking emperor to anemicism! I am a ciscoon!And I am a lover of tits! ''''Well.........well, this is how I was troubled by the little titties, and now I was about to dislike the little titties with impunity, but it''s none of your business....... So, once I calmed down and calmed down, I was allowed to apologize. ''''Well I don''t know if I can say much anymore, but I''m sure not all people with tits are bad...? I''m sure you''re right. They are still my most important subjects........ The source of all this is a missionary from outside........ If we catch them, we''ll turn them in to the Leydiana sect! There''s a lot of room for sympathy.......well, if you hear voices like this every day, you''ll get sick of it...... When I get home, I''ll talk to Sorte about it myself. . The tits are aggressive.... but titty Wendy and Lady Sicilia are also much more aggressive... "...hmm?How did your rival know that your sister is so aggressive? ''Oh no, there''s a vibe of that...'' Oh no, oh no, close close close eyes scare me. ''I didn''t tell Garcia that. That one''s my favorite. Why!Now!You''re going to tell him! I muttered, "Garcia needs to be separated from his sister..." but if I can hear him, Garcia can''t! Shhhh!Just shut up already!Don''t scratch me! Huh...... Ho-ho......... I knew that someday there would be a candidate for your sister''s husband, but finally........ I can''t look directly at Garcia, who is sluggishly sweating and is so close to me that our faces are almost sticking together. Or rather, if I made eye contact with her, she would be too close to know where to look. ''''I see........ I never thought the day would come when I would finally say these words........ I do not recognize you as your sister''s husband!I wouldn''t let a half-brained person who can''t choose between a little or a big girl touch your treasures! .... I can''t say I touched it anymore! I can''t tell you that I''ve ever rubbed you the wrong way! Duh, mostly I don''t remember what it feels like to be blamed for it, and that''s unreasonable! ''What''s that reaction...?No way!No.... no way... no way... you!You''ve already laid your hands on your sister''s treasures! I didn''t say anything! It''s not just that I can''t move with my eyes averted while I''m lazy and sweating a bit! How do you know?How do you notice that? ''Oh, I don''t envy you!You messed with your sister out of wedlock... you... you... you... you! Garcia I''m old enough to be old enough to know better. It''s rather late for that, isn''t it?You should congratulate your sister for finding a good partner. I don''t think it''s too late, but I can''t say for sure, because in this world, marriage is supposed to be early. I think it''s about right for me, but I don''t have the time to say anything. And also. You''re not going to be able to get your hands on any of them.I think it''s a perfect fit, don''t you? Grrrr.... I still can''t look at Garcia, who bites, or rather bites, his lip and reveals his frustration to the point that his blood runs down, and I still can''t look at him. White, who was on the side that suddenly turned away, said, ''''Are you going to do it? But I couldn''t let the little guy''s honor go down any further, and Garcia didn''t seem to be in the mood to touch him, so I let him back down. ''I do not approve!I do not recognize you!But I''m a man of my word. As for Wendy and Aina, we will not touch them, as we promised. And I will guarantee your safety while you are in the Empire. But!Because I won''t admit what I don''t admit! I guess it''s not a logical emotion..... Or rather, I guess it''s honest. As for me, I''d be uncomfortable with the idea of becoming a lover, because I''d be living in the empire.... I''m sure that even if I explained it to them, they wouldn''t listen to me right now........ 295 11-8 Schwardberts Empire Training in the Empire We''re coming to the Empire!........However, I can''t afford not to do my daily routine in the kingdom, so I borrowed the small training ground of the Sicilian mansion and decided to work on my training today as well. Since we''ve come all the way to the empire........I might think that if I were new to this world, but lately things are getting more and more disturbing and there''s nothing better than getting stronger, so I''ll give it my best shot. ''''Soooo..........'''' First, I calmly assess Aina standing in front. Aina is holding her sword with a relaxed expression and is completely in a waiting stance. Well, this time it''s natural since it''s my training to attack....... Well.......But, oh dear. I''m told to go in and strike if there''s an opening, but there''s no opening. I was told to make an opening, but I have no idea what I''m supposed to do. I''m troubled by what''s going on, but my eyes don''t remove my eyes from Aina, and I follow her as she slowly lifts her leg. Then, when she hits the ground with a dunk, I unintentionally jump out of the way....... "...You got me there, my lord?I don''t think that''s enough of an afterthought in the heat of battle, do you? While I''m dumbfounded, she lightly waved off my attack and was hit by a sword to the neck in a snap. Because that wasn''t right........ It''s the fault of the lord that he didn''t come, even though he had such a seamless stance. And if you say to a combatant that he or she is cunning with that level of skill, they will laugh at you. ''''My lord told me I seemed to be naive, so I thought I''d make it tougher........ It can''t be helped. Let''s start today with another round of practice. Go ahead and hammer it in until you''re out of breath. Okay, well.... Okay. Switch over. Let''s go. My training is basically predetermined, with the emphasis on offense, defense, and then kumite. Well, of course, I have to take it easy on myself according to my ability... Unfortunately, as you can see, despite my enthusiasm, my ability is still unproven in a bad way. ''''Good. Let''s take a short break. Puhhh..........tight........ Hahaha and this one are gasping for breath, but Aina isn''t even sweating. Aina even teaches me the different types of defensive measures, such as receiving and stopping, receiving and deflecting, receiving and playing back, while defending against my attacks, but since I''m just attacking these guys desperately, understanding can only be done after I''ve cooled down. ''''Hmm. But it''s gotten a lot better than when we started," he said.I thought I would teach you to exploit the gaps, too, because I thought my lord was growing up. ''Ahhhh.......so sorry about the outcome.......'' It takes time to determine whether a vague sense of discomfort is an opening or an invitation. Good. The next step is defense? Hmm. Yeah. We''ll take our time on the defensive. Can you do that? That''s all I want. It''s more important to me. My fight is self defense. Basically, it''s to keep everyone else from dragging their feet. ''I see. So, if you can fight back, fight back-- Interesting. You say you''re not very good at fighting, but you do train for it, don''t you? Mm-hmm. It''s good to be ambitious. Well, I will help you. ...well... Why are you standing there with a big smile on your face, Lady Sicilian? I mean, it''s much more luxurious and opulent than normal clothes, the chest is open, and the dress looks like it''s hard to move in, but is that how you fight? And, uh, what was it again?Was it "Usbakagero"?I''m confident I''d be cut in half in a few seconds if I was trained with that kind of thing....... ''''Uh........well, Sicilia-sama?With that weapon against my lord.... Hm?But you''ll learn more from training that''s closer to practice, right? ''That''s true, but...'' Well, I can handle it. I''m pretty good at that. I''m not a very good at stopping things from happening... but I can do it! ''''I''m sure you can do it, but........ I can''t risk my lord''s safety on the first or second part of such training, but.... ''Hmm ... that''s true too. Then let''s use the wooden sword. No, if you''re going to do it, let''s start with the wooden sword. I mean, if you''re going to beg hard in that outfit, you''ll probably get poloed. It''s not that I''m happy about it, but it''s a different matter, I feel like maybe if I''m poloed, my gaze will be glued to it, and as a result I''ll get a direct hit from the sharp wooden sword through my neglected defenses....... ''''No........no, no, no, no?What are you saying, Lady Sicilian?You''re meeting with the bigwigs later, right?You''ve already changed into a dress.If you get dirty in the dirt, you''ll have to change your clothes again, right? Seren-san rushes into Sicilia-sama with a dumbfounded look. That''s good. Keep up the good work and do more. I''m sure that the Sicilian counterpart probably won''t even blink an eye at my attacks, but if he or she tries to counterattack, he or she will balk. It''s not that I''m not interested. It''s a good thing that you''re not as big a deal as I am, because even though you''re a big shot, the problem is... No...... He''s famous for being a neat and tidy person, so he''ll be in a bad mood... Mmm. Despite the fact that it''s a good opportunity... Oh, well then, Seren. You can do it. ...Yes? ''Just as well, I hear it''s a defensive exercise, and if it''s the way Seren fights, it''s good practice. ''Well I don''t mind, but...'' Hmm?Are you going to replace Lady Sicilia with Miss Seren...? What do I do with my eyes?I''m being asked, but if I have two choices, Seren-san is the better choice. ''''Mm ... it''s time for me to deal with my lord today, but ...'''' ''Aina. If you''re thinking of the Lord, some new stimulation is better than none, right?Besides, I think Seren''s fighting style will be interesting and expand your horizons. Ummm... so, Mister Seren. Could you do that for me? ''Yes!I''ve been appointed! And apparently the opponent for today''s training has been decided to be Seren-san. Well, surely, if there''s going to be a disturbance, it''s going to be against someone I don''t know at all, and in that sense, Seren-san, who I don''t know how to fight, is the best opponent for me, right? Seren-san seems to have hurriedly gone to the warehouse at the end of the training grounds to get the weapon. Oh, it seems to be properly... no wait, first of all, why are you dragging... a wooden sword is a wooden sword... but? ''Huh?I think I''ve lost my eyes.... What''s going on? It''s kind of... big, don''t you think?It''s..... That which Seren-san has is normal size only in the handle, but from there, it appears to be longer than Seren-san''s width with room to spare, and even beyond Seren-san''s height. ''''Well that''s right. It might be a little big. But it''s okay. There''s an iron core inside, so the weight is the same as the one I usually use! ''No, even from the looks of it, it looks pretty heavy...'' Could it be that Seren is as monstrous as Theresa, with the same blessings she''s received? No, but that won''t drag it out. ''Hmmm. That''s what Serenity is all about. You''ll know it when you see it. ''''It''s okay. I''m not that strong, so as long as you''re defending yourself well, you won''t die! "I''ll jump over my injuries and die... Well, maybe it''s because we don''t know, and that''s why we''re growing... okay. Let''s get started then. After carefully flexing my wrist, I pick up the manaiter and the yin-yang sword - yin - and take a stance. It''s not a wooden sword, but both of them have low power to kill and injure opponents, and there is also a difference in ability, so give me a break. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work. I''m not sure if this is a good idea.Besides, you seem to have quite a few goodies in your possession... can they be used? The master is a handy man. I don''t think he''ll have any problems handling it. And I''ve been teaching him to defend himself. Hmm. I see. But, Seren, don''t go all in on this one. I know, I know. Oh, but if you get carried away, please stop me. "....you say my dress is dirty and you make me stop you.... Very well. I will stop you with all my might. ''No, I hope Aina-san will stop me...'' ''''Well then, let''s go! Oh, oh! I reply and hold my weapon in front of me to see how my opponent comes out. Since this is a defensive exercise, I won''t set it up from me....... ''''........Heh?'''' Seren-san twisted her body wide to the side and brought the wooden sword around and to the back--. ''''Good!'''' Despite the pretty call, a violently huge wooden sword was violently dispatched sideways to me, and I managed to avoid it by crouching down while hurriedly trying to deflect its upward trajectory. ''''Abu, abu, dangerous! Dodd, my heart beat fast, and my grazed hair was so hot it looked like it might be overheated. I guess I wasn''t wrong to not only deflect it, but to squat down. ''Oh!''Well done!Then we''ll keep going! More and more... oh, shit!As I feel that, I am met with a large strike from the opposite direction this time. Moreover, this time it''s joined by a top-to-bottom strike downward that politely crushes my crouch, so I use the two swords as a pivot to fly around and avoid it. The wind pressure pushes up the tension just as a huge wooden sword passes just below my body. ''''Ho. That''s a powerful blow. But there''s a lot of room for error. Well, Serenity is a work in progress. But he''s cutting back on his work. Normally, you would have been able to make the transition much sooner. ''''I see.... Most demons are more likely to have a powerful blow tomorrow than a small trick. This is going to be a good training exercise. Is it a good workout?That''s right!I''m sure you will! They probably won''t be able to skew this one or anything! That''s a lot of tension! Come to think of it, Seren-san was going on during the festival while being held back by 8 adventurers to save Mizera. ........that time it was the size of a normal sword.......could that be a sword with special abilities too? I was using it like a staff, but........dangerous! Aina had just asked me if I had time to think about something else! Torya-torya! But I''m getting more and more into a rhythm. Maybe it''s because there''s a regularity to the left when I go to the right and to the right when I go to the left, but I''m starting to see it more and more often. I''m going to go on and on! Oh! It seems impossible to prevent it by receiving it and repelling it, but I can manage to prevent it by deflecting it. It''s sweet! Wha...? As soon as I went straight forward, Seren-san shifted into a vertical cut with the same momentum. I''m not going to be able to get away from it, but there is a hole in the ground that I can''t believe is a wooden sword, and I''m horrified and once I get away from it. ''''It''s much stronger than I expected. Oh, yeah? Okay. Well, let''s go a little faster, shall we? With that said, the big, wild swings began. The threat of one swing went up, and the speed of the return swing was much faster. An opening?There is no such thing. A raging little typhoon rages like a raging little typhoon is right in front of you, and if you jump inside, it''s going to fall apart. ''''No, wait...'''' I''m coming! With the rage intact, Seren-san puts all his strength into his legs and rushes straight into me as if to set up a rush. A circle, or rather, a spherical-shaped attack that seems to eat me up is coming at me.... ''''-- I''m sorry, but. The current lord can''t prevent that from happening. I was just about to run away rather than evade using the accelerating direction (vector acceleration), when Aina stood in front of me and stopped the storm of wild blows with her sword. ''''Wow..... I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I was on a roll........ No, I know how you feel. You''ve been following me even though I''ve been going faster and faster, so you''ve probably stepped on it, haven''t you? Okay I''m sorry. No, no, I think it was a good experience. Hey, my lord. ''Ahhhhh I was so nervous. In addition, I''m overflowing with fatigue. I sat down and looked up at the sky to breathe away the fatigue. Then a shadow looms over me. I''ll be next!I''m getting hot to watch!You can''t expect the enemy to come to you with a clean bill of health!It''s more practice-oriented to be able to cope with times of fatigue!Let''s do it! Please don''t do this. What you say is true, but as you can see, I''m exhausted and if I fight now, I''ll be beaten in a flash....... ''''Why!'''' from a big smile. And I apologize for the change in my face of astonishment, but I''m really too ordinary to do any more, so please understand........ 296 11-9 Schwardberts Empire Master and Disciple Now, speaking of customs in Ains Hale, there is one more thing besides combat training. Well, since this is a job and deals with hazardous materials, renting a room in Sicilian-sama''s mansion would be hesitant to do so. Therefore, I decided to use my ''Small World of Isolation (Private Lounge)'' skill to do it in that room. ''''Master. What do you think? Well, I''m not particularly particular about what to call him, so I think it''s fine to call him whatever you want to call him. I''ve been calling Reinerich master too. Which one. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what to call it.Here, here, after a bit of time, I''m floating out of the squeeze. I should be able to squeeze some more. Okay. I''ll try. If you can squeeze 90% of the time, you''ll almost always succeed, but it''s better to have a slightly higher rate of success anyway. Misela''s skills are getting better, and although the level itself is still low, the success rate for creating potions is also getting better. Well, for me, I don''t need to come to the empire to do the work, but I can''t discourage my apprentice from doing it, and I had something I wanted to make personally, so I decided to go along. ''Speaking of which, Mizera. How''s your physical condition? The long trip was still hard on Mizella, and she was getting tired and sick. It''s the kind of thing that can''t be cured with a recovery potion, so shall I make something else?But he refused to say that it''s fine because it will heal itself if I take a break...is it safe to work anymore? ''''Hmmm.......I''m still a little tired, but not to the point of worrying. But it''s still too hard for me to go away.... I brought Mizzella, who doesn''t have much physical strength to begin with, with me this time because it seemed to be risky, but I guess a long journey is going to be tough.... On top of that, Mizella is a diligent and diligent hardworking person who wants to do her job well. Even now, she''s a thoughtful and kind child who wants to make a lot of hard work so that she can give a lot of it to Ains Hale when she returns to Ains Hale because she can''t distribute the potions wholesale. These guys are just tightening up on purchases just because they are cheap. You definitely didn''t consume all of them. As soon as Mizzella''s potion was distributed, the members of the "Mizzella-chan wo Maitreya" formed a line, and I saw a man who looked like the captain take out a piece of board and combine it with the pieces of board held by the people standing in line. ........Those guys have even prepared an allotment so that there won''t be any trouble when buying Mizera''s potions. At the same time, it''s scary, and at the same time, if it''s still decided who''s going to buy it before wholesale, the potions will still be in short supply no matter how long it takes. And I have a feeling that they''ll use every trick in the book to find out which one made it better. You''re not going to be able to find out who made it.If that''s the case, then the potion has sold and fewer people are hurt, so it''s a good thing either way, right? ''And that''s why Mizella''s always busy, isn''t it?Don''t try your hardest I''m not saying don''t try your hardest I''m not saying don''t try your hardest, but you could use a little more fun, right?I don''t think making potions all the time is too spectacular... It''s tempting to support the desire to meet expectations, and I understand the desire to be able to use the skills you''ve learned better, but I think it''s important to separate public and private life. ........even if it''s not as bad as Garcia''s. When you become a company employee, you should be working for the sake of living, but before you know it, you''re living for the sake of working......... Free time and holidays end up being a blur, or time flies by in a blur.......let''s not. It''s not good to remember. ''Huh. You sound like White one day. It''s going to be all right. I''m working on it, but I''m having fun with it. And I don''t just do a lot of potion making. I cook with Wendy-sama, go shopping with Aina and her friends, and have tea in the sun with White and Pokoko. All of these are precious and happy times that are irreplaceable.... And, of course, this time of the day when I''m doing alchemy with my husband. "...I see. But if I decide you''re overworked, I''ll force you to stop. Health first, work second. Yes, sir. I''ll be careful. Misela is in a good mood as she fills a bottle with the recovery potion she made, despite her small murmur that she is overprotective. You''re an excellent disciple. I have to do what I have to do as a master. ''''........By the way, what are you making, Master? This one?What do you think it is? ''I''m asking because I don''t know.......oil and red tongues?And Galio?And the powdered red tonga?I don''t know about other spices, but do you cook them?That sounds pretty exciting.... Speaking of cooking, it''s a dish, but it''s more like a condiment for cooking. You add flavor to the oil. I''m thinking of making an oil that''s a little spicy and tasty. Yes. Well, to put it simply, it''s hot sauce. I was thinking of making gyoza, but I didn''t have any hot sauce, though I had soy sauce, so I thought I''d make some homemade hot sauce if I had to. Do you make it by alchemy? Well, partly. ...Is this what they call a waste of one''s talent? ''It''s terrible to waste money.... Even Misela would want to eat better food, wouldn''t she? ''''That''s........yes, but.........'''' Huh, you''re a terrific alchemist, but I feel like it''s a shame to use that skill for cooking... ''Haha. Well, I''m the one who makes what I think is necessary. I''m going to make something that''s good for the world!Reform in civilization!How could I not be interested in that? Not enough of that stuff, the desire to eat that stuff, the desire to have that stuff, that''s what drives me! It doesn''t matter if I make something I won''t use. I wonder if the people who can think flexibly like this are the ones who become successful?I guess I''m hard at the point where I''m thinking about... something too... Well, to each his own. Well I guess I''ll just start making them then. Locuma oil..... Dark amber oil made from the small, sesame-like seeds called lokma, squeezed out of small granular seeds called lokma and characterized by a strong, fragrant aroma...well, it''s no different than sesame oil. Or rather, it''s sesame oil. I combine it with the oil of the oribulls I usually use and slowly warm it up. While the temperature is still low, I put the halved red tonga into the oil with the seeds and a few spices that I bought from Lowcak to keep it warm. Prepare a mixture of powdered red tonga and a small amount of combed red paprika and further unroasted lokmah in a metal bowl with water that has been wrought to extract the aromas and components of galio and zinjal from the wrought gold. Make sure that the oil is hot, take a little bit and pour it over the powdered red tonga to create a fine, fluffy bubble that quickly disappears, so take it out before the ingredients inside get burnt and pour the rest of the mixture into the powder, a little bit at a time, and it''s done. ''''Well it smells terrific,'''' Oh, my bad. Did I interrupt your concentration? ''My hands were held off, so it''s okay. It''s your apprentice''s job to see what your master is doing, isn''t it?More importantly, it''s all about the cooking process rather than the alchemy. ''''Well, it''s a discovery that there are some things you can do with alchemy and some things you can''t. This fragrant aroma can''t be produced by just extracting the scent and ingredients. Yeah, the red colored hot oil looks good. I wonder if you could make hot oil to eat by dunking some fried oniolu with miso and crushed gario in the bottom of this, and then adding more flavor to the jar. Oh but if I had soybeans, I would have had tofu. I would have loved to have had a cup of cold lager, stirred up in a sweat, with mapo tofu........ It looks spicy to look at........ ''It''s not as bad as it looks, is it?With this and a little bit of soy sauce and a little bit of vinegar, the gyoza is delicious. ''You look like you''re having fun. Gyoza?I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s delicious. ''Oh!The sticky and crispy dough, the juicy sauce, the soy sauce and hot oil sauce are a perfect match!Combine that with a cold lager and a drink and ... yuck!I can''t wait to taste it! ''''....I don''t know why. I''ve never eaten lager or gyoza before, and your husband''s words alone make me want to eat it too. Apparently, the appeal of dumplings and lager was understood by Mizella, who swallowed her spit with a gulp. Hopefully, she''ll find a lager that will go with her dumplings! I''ll buy it by the barrel, by the barrel! ''Phew! Let''s cook and eat together! You look like a child. I do. Of course. You''ll tell me what to do then. Of course! There''s also a cheese and shrimp variant, or a wing dumpling made with chicken wings. I''m sure White will probably stuff too much meat into them and they won''t be able to be wrapped. Wouldn''t it be more fun if we all cooked them together on the spot? Okay. Then we''ll need something like a hot plate. As soon as we decide to do that, we''ll get right to it. Are you making something else? Yeah. I thought I''d like a small plate of okonomiyaki from the orphanage. ''You make what you want. ...Can I watch you for a study? Of course. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me right away. Yes. It''s nice to meet you. I was making hot oil, but I was also able to do something that was very much like a teacher and disciple. 297 11-10 Schwardberts Empire Love Honey Milk Cocoa Well, today is the day I''ve been waiting for. That''s right. It''s the day we finally get to have a lager! Sicilia-sama was busy with official business and other matters, so as soon as she arrived she couldn''t...but she said she could finally rest for a while. Well, compared to Garcia, she says she has more free time than Garcia, but it seems that sometimes when she returns home, work has piled up in a heap. However, ''''I''ll finish it in a hurry!'''' I said, but is Lady Sicilia''s job a good one to finish in a hurry? Sorry to keep you waiting. I mean, you guys could have gone out and enjoyed the city on your own instead of waiting. Not at all. I was worried about my health on the long journey, and I wanted to be the first to taste the restaurant Sicilian-sama recommended, so I didn''t mind. And aside from me, some people are new to lagers. I wanted them to like it with a good lager rather than a weird lager that they wouldn''t like anyway. ''I''ll run some errands at the Adventurer''s Guild once, but as soon as I''m done, we''ll go to the shop. I''ve already made a good reservation and I''ve made sure you can rent a private room, so I don''t mind being rude. You''re very thoughtful. Our food is so lively.... Especially when the food is so good. I must warn you up front not to haggle over it. Seren-san grabbed the reins and rode to the Empire''s largest adventurer''s guild in the imperial capital of Lyubek on a large carriage. ''''Then I''m off. I''m going to finish this right away! ''No, no, you''re talking to the head of the Imperial Guild.It won''t be over that quickly........ I''ve also kept the letter from the head of the kingdom''s adventurer''s guild, and I have to receive the return letter, right? Mmm..... Well, I''ll go and finish up early. My handwriting may be a little rusty, but I''m sure I can write quickly. ''Oh well, I can take my time. If you can eat today. ........before White''s patience comes, it''s no problem. "....belly.......fine. I''m still okay...? Today, I had a small lunch because I could eat food that was so good that Sicilia-sama would approve of it, but as a result of White imitating me and eating less, I am currently very hungry. He says he''s fine, but this is a face that''s close to the limit. ''''Mm-hmm. Okay, I''ll be back as soon as possible. See you later. White, if you''re really on the edge, there''s food, okay? Hmm ... the Lord''s cooking? ''No, I don''t have that, but... limple or something...'' Hmm. Then I''ll hold off a little longer. Yeah I guess so. Since we''re going out for a delicious meal afterwards, I think it''s best to eat a lot of that, too. But........don''t take it easy, okay?I don''t think White would be able to eat now.... ''''My lord. Do you have a moment? Hmm?What''s going on? ''I was just wondering about the Imperial Adventurer''s Guild. Can I go check it out? ''Okay but you are adventurers of the kingdom, right?Are you okay? The Adventurer''s Guild is connected, so you can get quests with the Kingdom''s Adventurer''s Guild card. Well, I''m just going to see what''s available today! Okay. Well, why not? But there''s a connection between the empire and the kingdom, which seems to have been hostile in the first place....... Then what about the Alchemist''s Guild? I wonder if you know anyone in Rainerich''s life? Then I''m off. Oh. Have a good day. Well I can''t help but go and........ Be quiet.........hmm? Lord, I''m hungry. "I''ve reached my limit... Do you want a limpet? Hmm.... It''s a good idea to have a light meal at the guild.There''s also a menu that''s exclusive to this place, and I''m sure White would have a blast! ''Limited ... menu ...!Lord...! I''m gonna go eat. Hm! Then I''ll join you. I can''t leave Wendy and I can''t leave Wendy, and aside from me, I need you to come with me and White. Well, okay........just in case. I''ll wait here......... Ains Hale, but not in a crowded place.... Oh, I see... ''''Don''t worry, Misela-chan, I''ll protect you. I''ve brought my normal weapons with me today, and as long as you don''t have to deal with the big sister class from before, I''ll make any opponent last 10 seconds! Hmm ... if that''s all you have, White will go. I''ll keep my head up. ''Yes. Nice to meet you! Well, I''ll just go and be right back. Yeah. Have a good day. Misela sees me off and me, White and Wendy open the door to the Adventurer''s Guild. It''s a normal double door, unlike Ains Hale''s Western style. Come to think of it, this is the first time I''ve ever been in an adventurer''s guild other than Ains Hale. ''''Oh it''s pretty spacious. What a bigger, cleaner and more cohesive place than Ains Hale. The front is the reception desk, there''s a staircase at the back that leads upstairs, and to the left is the quest board, I guess.Ah, Aina and the others are there. For some reason there''s a gaping hole around them, but Renge seems to be staring at them and not letting them get close....... And the dining area seems to be neatly spaced as well, with a bar counter on the right side towards us, with chairs and tables lined up. ''Lord. Quickly, quickly! ''Yes, yes. I know you''re looking forward to it, so don''t get excited. The seats seem to be pretty empty, so let me sit in a suitable spot for now. " " " " Hmm?The air seems to have tightened up........ Hmmmmm. Lord, what''s the limited menu? Well, if White doesn''t mind, it''s okay. I see. It''s an adventurer''s guild, but there''s quite a lot on the menu. I''ll tell the master when I get back to Ains Hale. There''s a kitchen behind the bar counter, or maybe there''s a delicious smell wafting from there that makes me a little hungry, but I''ll be patient. ''White, isn''t this it?Isn''t this ... this ... special Yamamori Brandmoam steak? A pile of steaks?What, Seren-san is a snack...? Hmm?It says this is a challenge menu. Oh, it''s true. So, is this special Brandmoist steak on the limited menu? Soooo, yeah. There''s no way a pile of steaks is a light meal and a limited menu! But Brandmorm.......... I wonder if he is a relative of Black Morm or something........ "Hmm. I''ll have a pile of Brandmorm steaks. Uh, White?I recommended it once and that''s it, but there''s a meal afterwards, right?And the price... "The challenge menu is free if you finish your meal. And a good meal can be had on a full stomach. It''s a girl wonder. No, you said you''d be hungry for dessert separately... Well, if White had cut back on his lunch, he could eat this for breakfast or even before dinner.... It''s a limited edition menu, so it''s not like they''re too bad to eat. Well, I''ll go ask the bar master. I''ll ask the bar master. Excuse me, I''ll have this mountainous bran mome steak, please. Yeah yeah. Hmm?What a contained way to reply. Or is he a master of the cool system? Well, it looks like they took our order, so it''s fine. And as I turned on my heel and took my seat, adventurers appeared around us. "Hey, hey, hey, hey, brother!Do you know where you are?I don''t see that side, so let me tell you, that seat is a table for A-ranked adventurers! ''You don''t look like an A-list adventurer to me!Let''s get your guild card out! I wonder what it is. Was I born on a planet where I would definitely get tangled up the first time I went to an adventurer''s guild? Oh no, I''m super scared. I''m scared of my face, my hair, my body, my clothes, my weapons, my words and actions, everything........ ''''No, um........'''' ''Ah-an!This is not the kind of place you come to have dinner with your family.Now get the hell out of here! ''No ... well ...'' Yeah, I''m still scared. I''m scared. I don''t think a strong person should be terrified. I mean, I didn''t read anywhere that you have to be an A-ranked adventurer to sit down.... Couldn''t it be an A-ranked alchemist? Fortunately, they don''t want to mess with White or Wendy, or it''s at me that they squirm, but it''s still scary in two ways. The first is, well, you know........the adventurers that surround us....... ''''........hoo.'''' White snarls quietly, and it''s a table knife and a fork, but it''s terribly scary to see that as a weapon. It''s two-fisted, two-fisted. He''s hungry, so he''s probably upset. ''''It''s ... a steak.'''' Oh! Time is up until this hourglass falls. I know it sounds like trouble, but rules are rules. Hmm. Plenty of time. Plenty of time to kick this thing to the curb. Mr. White?You can''t do anything to encourage them to do that, can you? ''''T, shopkeeper. Was this place only for A-rated adventurers to sit...? ''''Well there''s no clear rule, but the A-ranked adventurers in this city sit at a certain table. Other adventurers will not sit at that table. Ahhh........I see. So it''s like a unique rule, like, "I don''t want to see you at first glance"? So if those guys who are like first-time family members come to the seats of the customers they usually use, it means that the A-ranked adventurers who usually sit at these seats won''t be able to come. B-baggot!This is no time to be taking your time!It''s almost time for my brothers to come home! ''''Don''t piss off my brother........ My brother is a top-notch adventurer who has also defeated demons! He''s stern, even if he looks anxious. It was the same in Ains Hale, but it takes some time to get used to it. ''''It''s not like it''s a given that non-adventurers aren''t allowed to eat. So.........Lord. Why are you scared to death of adventurers? ''''That''s right. You''ve had a much scarier experience in Lokak that can''t be compared to that in Lokak....... "Wait, wait, wait, wait. You two. "Wait, wait, wait, wait. You''re going to have to be careful with your lord and this many adventurers. Don''t worry, master. I''ll keep you safe. Well, all three of you... They''re here!Savior!In here, please, let''s keep the adventurers together! White was either aware that the three of us were headed our way or the danger was lessened from the start, and he was busy eating his steak. He was single-minded about how good it tasted, and when he noticed me looking at him, he smiled and said, ''It''s good,'' which soothed me a little. ''If it''s grade A, it''s good, right?Yes. Guild card. We''re the Kingdom''s A-list adventurers, the Red Line. Brother?And when he comes to us, we''ll tell him. If they were demons, they''d have beaten us themselves. Oh, no, some random A-ranked guy in the kingdom can''t stand a chance against... Renge and Sorte''s ears twitched at the man''s mumbled word, and Aina looked a little happy for some reason. ''''....What?Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. That''s true. I''m not interested in who''s better than the Empire or the Kingdom, but I''m sure there are always disputes between adventurers. Of course, you shouldn''t lay a hand on the average person. It''s been a long time. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen one of these. We didn''t have anyone coming at us in Ains Hale. Aina and the three of us overflow into an intimidating atmosphere, and the adventurers who have been surrounding us retreat a step or two. I understand. I can understand......... I''ve tasted it many times when I''ve been training........ It''s not a fear that comes from looks or appearances, it''s a fear that comes more to the core. ''''Oh my goodness.......not the Red Front (Red Line). Oh, you''re really cute. Second only to us. The adventurers who had begun to retreat, lifted up their collars to catch a cat or two and threw them out to open the way, and the one who came forward was a man... an adventurer? You may be adventurers by virtue of being here, but you''re dressed.... You guys are.... ''''Nice to meet you. We''re the A-ranked adventurers of the Empire, the Great Fairy Milk of Love (Lovely Sugar) and... It''s Cocoa, the Great Fairy of Beauty. Ugh. So, you''re the Great Fairy... Both faces are deeply sculpted and appear slightly darker due to the shade. Their muscles are well-built and in terms of physique, do they resemble Freed, who is half-giant? No jacket, no bikini...?Pectoral force supporters...? The one who said Milk has a small tiara on his head, and the one who said Cocoa has a pretty ribbon tied to his short hair. Her armpits, beard, belly, and arms are perfectly trimmed of unwanted hair, and she has an aggressive attitude toward beauty... hmm?Wendy, what''s up?Why are you grabbing my clothes and shaking your head? It''s not, is it?It''s not a big fairy, you know!There are only six great fairies, you know! Oh, well... It''s all right, okay? I don''t really think I''m a big elf, either, so you don''t have to be so desperate. 298 11-11 Schwardberts Empire A man called "Big Brother" The Great Fairy of Love (Lovely Sugar), Milk, the Great Fairy of Love, and Cocoa, the Great Fairy of Beauty, the A-ranked adventurer. They are muscular, but the fact that they are dressed like women in mini-skirts and other feminine outfits means that they must have that kind of "cute" desire. Oh, is it possible that the adventurers around you were talking about my brother-- "Milk brother, blah, blah, blah! ''Boruaaah!Yeah, that''s my brother!I am the Great Fairy of Love. I''m beyond gender, oh my God!At least call me big sister! Oh, I guess not. But it seems the other one was just as I expected. ''''Uh ... could it have been the adventurer who usually sits in this seat?I''m sorry, but can I stay until she finishes eating?Because I''m sure it''ll be over before the hourglass falls off. ''Oh my. We don''t sit at the table, and I don''t care how small it is. By the way, is that girl going to eat all of our special Branmore steaks with her cute little body? Hmm...... Spare time. Yum. Do you think you''ll lose your appetite at the sight of us?Am I disturbing you? No, I''m not. No problem at all. White''s appetite is not dampened, and he continues to reduce his steaks. The hourglass still has plenty of time to eat, and at this pace, he could finish it. But he''s not the adventurer who usually sits at this table, and the fact that he''s so sociable means that he must have seen what all the fuss is about and came to pay it forward. He must be a nice guy! ''Oh dear. It''s so precious to be the first kid to see us and not be prejudiced. These muscles aren''t exactly kid-friendly... ''Oh, well then, so is this man. He was surprised to see us, but his response was normal. ''Monster!The day they shouted, "Oh my God!" we were going to have to talk all night about our love and beauty. I can''t believe I''m such a monster... No one would be stupid enough to step through a mine knowing that it was a mine....... I think, but there were more than a few adventurers around me who kneeled down and suppressed their faces, giving off an atmosphere of despair. Somehow, I feel like the range of tolerance increases when the culture is different. I''m sure that''s just the way it is. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. I''ve heard that you''re a very capable person. Oh, you must be Aina.You''ve heard the rumors, too, haven''t you?As they say, no. You''re a prettier girl than they say. ''I don''t know what kind of rumours you''re hearing, but it''s not all A''s in name only. Of course. You guys are so strong the moment you see them, they''re banging against your skin.I felt it.... All these boys are here and they all pounce on you, and in a few seconds, they''re back at you. Boys, you should have pulled out when the three of them left........you owe me one. Ugh. The last bite is tasted while surrounded by such an aura of desperation, but with his appetite undiminished. ''''Keppu........Thank you for the feast. Oh, nice work. Master. Now it''s free. Free drinks are on the house, right?Why don''t you ask for more people? It''s not good for business. It tasted good. It was very, very good. The master pouts and turns back and starts to take care of the bottle of liquor. But when White praises him, he gives us a thumbs up from behind. It seems my companion''s drinks are free, so we order drinks for all of us. "Oh, but you''d better move your table... Don''t worry about it. It''s not like there are rules and regulations, and if you complain about it, we''ll take care of it for you. Of course not. Besides, I''ve developed a real interest in you guys. I''d like to have a word with you. Hmmm........well, yeah. He''s an A-ranked adventurer in the Empire, Aina and the others seem to know him, and Sicilia-sama doesn''t seem to be here yet, so I guess I''ll let him do that. ''''........Then I''ll take your word for it. ''Mmmm. Boys who spoil you are so cute, aren''t they? I''m normal......... ''''Oh, by the way, didn''t Love Nectar also defeat the demon race, right? ''What?Yes, it''s all young demons. The problem is that there are more demons in the empire than in the kingdom....... Many of the adventurers I know also retired after being killed by the demon race... ''''There''s a constant low regard for the adventurers in the kingdom just because there are so many demons........ You need to use your eyes rather than your ears. You''ll know you''re powerful just by looking at them. That''s okay. You don''t know what you''re capable of until you see it in person. ''I recognized the love nectar as soon as I saw it, too. It seems to be as strong as they say. As I recall, you also took down a bunch of fire dragons... Well these two are going to be strong. Even I can tell by looking at them. Aina and the rest of the girls are so cute that they look like idols..... It''s not hard to tell by looking at them, but that''s understandable. It''s not a flock, it''s just a group of 20 solid bodies. The dark cave that the Red Line defeated is also amazing. It was a quest that was abandoned for years, right?Don''t you guys think you can even get to S rank once you''ve conquered the dungeon? I''m not interested in S-rating. I''m more interested in being with my husband. Oh, really?Oh, by the way, I also heard that you became a slave. Could it be that this person...? ''That''s right! He''s both your husband and your lover! Hmm!Is that all of them?It''s an amazing affair.... So much!Hot!Look at me! Please don''t lick your tongue over your thick lips........ ''No!If you mess with your husband. ''I know! I''m not going to touch anything but my favorites right now. I''m so hot for emperors these days......... A blonde emperor is fiery.... ''I have a favorite black-haired, black-eyed girl as well, but I''ve decided to limit myself to two favorites. I''m sorry to say that I''m filled with hero Hayato and one other. ''''No, no, I care about my lovers very much and most importantly too, so don''t worry about it...'''' If you like Hayato and Garcia, then you must be a men-quitter who likes good looking guys! You probably wouldn''t force someone you didn''t want to, but there''s never been a day when you''re glad you''re not as good looking as you are today! I''m not trying to deny them ... their taste, but I just want you to understand that they don''t fit in with me! Oh, and as I recall, this is Cocoa''s favorite table-- My brother!These guys!They''re taking over my brothers'' table! Wha...?It wasn''t the envy of a beautiful, big-breasted sister and multiple pretty girls in tow. You''re the one who''s a badass!Defeat...?Oh, what?Milk and cocoa and Aina and her friends?Wendy and Mr. White, too?...so what does that mean? Behind me. A familiar voice suddenly echoed loudly from there, and probably grabbed me, a man, by the momentum of pushing through the crowd. Then I remembered that I recognized the women around me, and I wondered why they were here, and I came up with an answer. "Ah, ah, ah........big brother? ".........Oh. True. You don''t need to turn around to know that. I gently let my hand go from my head, and when I turn around, it''s still true that it''s there. It''s somewhat nostalgic. The restless expression on your face is also nostalgic. A-wa-wah-wah! A-wa-wa-wa!It''s not! What''s the...? This is, uh... well... it''s not! So what''s the point? Let''s just leave it alone for a minute because it''s funny. "Oh, brother? Whoa, whoa!You''re kidding me!This guy!Not this one!He''s my brother and one of the men I respect most!My love brother!I owe you a great debt of gratitude for teaching me what love is!I mean, he''s your big brother! ""Big brother!" ''No, I''m not the big brother anymore!He''s a super brother! "''Super brother!''? I don''t know what either one means........ There''s not much difference between them... "Hey, stop it. Why are there more brothers in your family? Oh, stop it, you guys!I''m your brother''s only brother!Don''t call me big brother or super brother! ''No, you don''t admit it either.... I mean, first of all, it''s been a while, right? ''Ooh, ooh, it''s been a while! Maybe the reason he''s stiff and nervous is because he''s worried about the chemicals at hand that I put out on the spur of the moment when I was grabbed by his head, or maybe it''s because he grabbed his head and White is staring at him....... ''''........Oh. It''s been a while, how are you? ''Yes!.........Oh, yes! Hmm?Why did you think about it for a second?I mean, what happened to Mika and Misa? It''s strange that those two aren''t together when True is around. Well, well, they would at least be separated, but somehow I had the feeling that Misa was generally around True........ ''''Ah........well.......the two of us are attending the school right now.......'''' The school?Why? Oh, even though the academy is like a vocational school, it''s more like a place where you can learn about bridal training, and the two of them are interested in it, so they''re going to live in a dormitory for a short period of time....... Whoa. I didn''t know there was such a school. Wendy has an expression of interest on her face, but when she sees my face, she gets huffy and starts to get worried, and finally she shakes her face with a plop and smiles. It''s cute. ''''So you''re truly alone now? ''''Oh, no ... I''ve got a temporary party on a quest ...'''' ''''Shin-chan. You can join our party on a temporary basis.... ''You''re welcome!If it''s you, Shin-chan, I''ll teach you the secrets of flesh and blood warfare with my hands and feet! Hee...!Oh, I like girls!I''m not interested in macho! ''Oh my god. ''Oh, boys are so mean to the people they love........ Ugh..... My pectoral and sphincter muscles are tingling.... Hi! Ah.........I was talking about Cocoa-san''s favorite partner, Hayato and the other one, but it seems to be true. What a lovely thing, the eyes are that of a maiden in love. The eyes. ''It''s surprising. Like going to another party for a set period of time. ''We don''t, but there are cases where Renge may be temporarily out of the picture for work in Lokak. It''s rare to have a party that stays the same from the beginning to the end. It''s rare to have a party that stays the same from the beginning to the end. I see. Well, if the two of them aren''t in bride-training, then True must be bored, and that''s probably why he feels like he''s working as an adventurer with a temporary party. Come to think of it, that true party is........ ''''True brother~?The table is ... what?Is there something wrong? Oh, yeah, brother!Let me introduce you to my temporary party members!She''s a drifter like us, Hikari!This is Oshinomiya Kazuki. He''s the brother I talk to a lot. Saying that, the one Shin brought out in front of me was a petite girl. She doesn''t have black hair, but she has light, shoulder-length hair that must have been dyed brown and black eyes. With a small, slender body, she looks good in clothes that seem to focus on cuteness rather than armor. "Ehehe. I''m Hikari~. It''s a pleasure to meet you. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. He had a slightly prolonged voice, and with his thin chest and small face, he was a lovely drifter, as if he could be believed if he were called the Great Fairy of Flowers. 299 11-12 Schwardberts Empire A strong collaborator Now, Hikari, who was introduced to us, and Makoto. Furthermore, Hikari''s two temporary party members, two guys, plus milk and cocoa, decided to talk with us. ''Does big brother Itsuki live in the kingdom~? I haven''t left the empire yet~'''' ''Yes. I live in Ains Hale, and it''s a nice town. Since a while ago, the person I''m talking to is Hikaru, who I''ve never met before. Well, Milk and Cocoa are having adventurer talks with Aina and the others, and Makoto is having adventurer talks while glancing at us, so this is how it''s going to be, even if I don''t say it''s inevitable. ''Is it Ains Hale~. Memo note. Next time you go to visit, can you show me around? ''Uh ... well, when I can fit it in, that''s fine.'' ''Heh. Thank you~. You''re so sweet, Itsuki-chan~ Well, at least that''s what I''m talking about for my hometown... Ehehe. I can''t wait to see the cosmetics and perfumes that Izuki''s brother recommends. ''Well, I guarantee the quality. My senior is an amazingly talented guy. ''You were an alchemist, weren''t you?Alchemists are kind of intelligent and cool~ ''Really?I think adventurers are cooler, fighting demons, don''t you think? The conversation usually bounced along, until we talked about each other to some extent. I don''t know if my speaking skills are excellent, but it seems like we''ve been talking to each other for a long time without interruption... but it''s more than that. ''I mean ... isn''t it close? It''s hard to drink a drink when you''re attached to my chair, or rather, when you''re attached to me so that you''re snuggled up to my body, and it''s hard to look at each other when you''re talking.... ''''Is that so~?Itzki''s brother is very much like an older brother, and he has a strong sense of security...oh, you don''t like it...?I''m sorry ... that was brazen... ''Oh no, it''s not like that, but...'' "Ehehe, kindness........ Then you''re here~ More if you say so!I don''t think there''s anything more to be done. Hmmm..... Well, what should we do? "[ Muu Muu Muu Muu Muu........ Don''t stare, don''t stare. True + alpha, don''t glare. Just so we''re clear, it''s not like I did anything to you or anything, okay? Don''t sorte your elbows and put your cheeks in the palms of your hands and turn away and sigh. I''m not even going to do anything about it, okay? White and Wendy are fighting for the opposite side, but White would really like to sit on his lap, but Hikaru''s hand is there with his. ''''.........Did your husband seduce you?Aren''t you working too early? ''''I wonder what could be the cause.... Is it the gentle aura my lord possesses? ''I don''t know.... Aww, you''re so sloppy with your nose in the air. No, wait, I don''t know what kind of filter you''re looking through, but in this case, I''m not really stretching the bridge of my nose, am I? Or rather, they''re true party members and there''s no way I''m going to touch them. ''But I didn''t know Hikaru-chan didn''t have any combat skills either...'' From what I''ve heard, Hikaru''s ability is not a combat system. ''''That''s right~ I didn''t think this was such a scary world, so I was filled with anxiety....... But all sorts of older brothers help me out, so I''m really always grateful to them.... And that''s obvious, right?That''s about it. Right? Oh, oh. That''s right. It''s only natural for an adventurer to help a child in need! Especially when it''s a pretty girl like Hikaru! "Heh. Thank you all!I love you so much! "''Oh no......... Oooh. You look so pathetic........ If Mika and Misa were looking at me, I''m sure they would be pulling both of my ears. ''''.........why does it annoy me so much?'''' "I agree with the dog. "Hey. Don''t you ever say that... Well, that''s the thing. I guess she''s the type of girl who is hated by the same s*x, but liked by the opposite s*x....... Or rather, True doesn''t realize it........ ''Oh no, but. Hikaru''s unique skills are amazing. You can produce several times more power than usual, and it also eases the pain. ''Oh!With Hikaru''s support, even demons won''t be afraid of you! Oh, you''re a supportive guy. That''s great. ''It''s not awesome! When I cheer you on and say, "Go for it!" everyone does their best. That''s all I can do, so I''m sorry... We weren''t told the name of the skill, but Hikaru''s skill seems to be a support (buff) type. Since it''s a unique skill support, it would definitely have a tremendous effect, but it seems that she has almost no power to fight herself. ''''No, no!With the help of that support, we can complete even the most difficult quests! I''ve been hunting a lot of metal bugs today! The metal bug.... Are they metal bugs? Bugs. Metal or not, you can''t have bugs. ''Uh ... true. You knocked over the bugs and washed your hands, didn''t you? I did, but... Oh, yeah. Well then.... Because you just grabbed my head. If it had been unwashed hands, I would have sealed your crotch until I let you. ''You can''t have bugs, big brother Itsuki~? ''Uh ... yeah. I can''t do that, especially not with bugs... ''Wow!It''s me too! I''m still scared~ Yeah ... well, bugs are a lot of people who can''t do it. That''s all well and good, but why did you take the arm? Why do you give her a hug? Unfortunately, I don''t enjoy the soft touch with my thin breasts, so Sorte doesn''t glare at me....... ''''Guhnnnnn........'''' ''''........But thanks to the fact that Brother True prevented a lot of it from happening, I was relieved. It was lovely~ ''Oh no ... that''s about it. It''s no big deal. He may think he''s crisp, but his nose is too long and he''s still the same un-tight true. ''''The two of you also looked like brave men hunting metal bugs~'''' If only I had that much support from Hikaru! I can hunt with my eyes closed, you know. It''s nice to have a man you can rely on~ ''''Goooooooo........you can''t defeat many enemies with a wall role....... The means of attack........let''s learn more. The true skill, ''Impregnable (Royal Guard)'', is one of the strongest unique skills as a defense with a 95% damage cut. To be honest, I should be grateful just to be able to stand in front of you with a shield, but after all, attack is also important to be active. ''''Oh, Shin-chan. If you want to learn the attack skill, I''ll take care of it for you. Don''t take the milk. True. I''ll take it and blame you......... I can see a shiver down True''s spine as they turn their eyes like carnivores in front of their meat. ''You''re irresistible, aren''t you, Shin?'' No, stop it, brother!I''m not into macho! ''Oh my goodness. Can''t you still not understand this physical beauty, Shin-chan?The bravery of these biceps that have been enlarged while being squeezed to the limit by lean training methods. Abdominal muscles that could be mistaken for a sculpture........ Would it be better to have one more night of ... storytelling? No, no!I''m sick of being talked about macho forever while macho sits on either side of me and gets stiffened up! True holds his head and begins to rattle and shake like the adventurer who was there earlier. Apparently, True had said a forbidden word on their first meeting. ''''Wha........Oh, come to think of it, why are your brothers in the Empire?Tourism? Uh ... well, it''s been a long day. He wanted to force a change in the conversation, but it wasn''t that much of a pop-up topic. He scratched and talked about all of that stuff and explained that he had come to the Empire, where he now thought it was safe until he could take action. ''What the hell is that!This is unforgivable.Shall I go in and beat the crap out of you? You can''t do that. There seems to be a nasty rumor about him, and even if he has a reputation, you''ll be a wanted man. Besides, there are likely to be traps and such if you get in, and first of all Mika and the others might be in danger too. Hm. If I could do it for real, White would. ''But!I''m trying to break up the relationship between Mr. Wendy and my brother........! Huffing and puffing, True cut off his words mid-sentence, probably because the milk and cocoa in front of him were purring and shaking. ''''Well that''s unforgivable.'''' ''Yes, milk. I can''t forgive you.... ''I can''t forgive you'' is filled with plenty of emotion, and the two of us release slow, powerful words. That anger isn''t directed at me, so I''m not freaked out yet, for now. ''Love is not something to be torn apart, it''s like a hand-knit scarf, carefully and carefully knit. Ha!Ha! "It''s not beautiful. No, it''s not beautiful. A love of plunder should have drama. And a happy ending is what turns plunder into a beautiful story... And you''re going to use your status to take that away in a vile way?You are vile!Phew!Whew! Milk and Cocoa, who leans over the desk and crisply places one painfully weighted arm on my left and right shoulders, one on each side of me. You need to tell me right away if you need anything. We''re here to help you! ''Leave the safety of the Empire to me!My face goes from front to back, you know! Oh, oh.... Thank you. It''s a great feeling of relief thanks to an unexpected helper. I wonder. I''m starting to feel like I''m safe as long as I''m in the Empire. "Hmm........I''m sure I know more about what''s going on behind the scenes than you do. But the fact that Milk and Cocoa are your friends is very reassuring. I turn around as an arm reaches out from behind me and I see Sicilian-sama''s big, big tits......not Sicilian-sama''s, and I''ll take some in a small voice. And then he takes my drink that I''m about to drink. ''''Huh?Not Sicily. It''s been a while. You''re back? Hmmm............................ It''s been a while, both of you. After gulping down a drink, Sicilia-sama replied while putting the mug back on the table. You can feel her boobs all over her back as she does so, but she doesn''t seem bothered by it, so I won''t bother myself either. I mean, Milk and Cocoa are acquainted with Sicilia-sama........ Moreover, the fact that they call each other by name means that they are quite close to each other, right? T.... Hm?Oh, that''s the man who once picked me up and received my sword. I remember that glancing look at your chest. "Oh, I''m very sorry about that... ''''True you picked up the emperor''s sister........'''' I really wanted to see them up close and personal, so I asked to have dinner........ ...I can see that. But a gentleman must also have reason, and it can be said that a true man who lets his ulterior motive ride on his gaze is far from being a gentleman. Well, it''s still difficult for a true in the midst of puberty....... "Good, good. I was so persistent at the time that I swung my sword at you, so it''s nice to know that we''re all in this together. Well, even though I cut corners, I didn''t think I was nearly unharmed in the flesh... I didn''t think the circumstances were a pickup........ We''re going to be late for our appointment.... I''m sorry, but I''m going to have to leave now. ''Oh, you have something to do.... I was wondering if we could all have dinner together if you''d like.... That''s not a bad thing sometimes but I''m already booked for today. "Then it can''t be helped........ Brother, let''s go eat something delicious!I''m going to show you my favorite place to eat! Uh I''m sorry, but I can''t either. As I say that, I stand up, Aina and the others, White and Wendy also stand up after finishing their drinks. ''''Huh?'''' "Hmm. Today is the day to entertain my guests. Well, let''s go. The guildmaster is taking more time than I thought, so we must hurry! No, I don''t think it''s that important........please don''t take my arm just because you''re in a hurry. Don''t forget that I''m the one who has to be desperate for power, or else I''ll be dragged away! Wow, sorry, Makoto. I''ll see you next time! Huh? ''See you later, love honey and true friends. Well, I''m still in the Empire, so you''ll have a chance to see them again. Hi. If time permits, hand-to-hand or joint quests will be interesting. Now, I''m sorry, but I''ll see you at a later date. I manage to adjust my stance so that I can walk properly as I raise my hand to tell him with a truly dumbfounded hand raised, with Sicilia-sama taking my arm and leaving me in an awkward position. ''''Ah, brother? ''Well I''m surprised that Sicilia is so close to you...'' ''You seemed to like competent men, but you weren''t that aggressive. Could it be........that he''s a ridiculously competent man? The remaining True, Milk and Cocoa seemed to reassess me again, but I couldn''t hear them anymore. ''''...Heh. After all, you''re not crazy in my eyes. I''ve seen a lot of big brothers, but you''re the one who seems to be the most useable brother, or rather, big brother. At best, I''ll have you do it for me.Izuki''s brother.... Such a small little murmur that no one else could hear was naturally not heard by me. 300 11-13 Schwardberts Empire Sicilian recommended shop 1 Sicilia-sama''s recommended restaurant. It was a surprisingly small and seemingly ancient-looking brick building. ''''--We''ve been expecting you. Mm. You''re in good hands today. ''Yes, sir. I hope you enjoy your day to your satisfaction. A gentleman, who appears to be a clerk, goes from the entrance to the left of a corridor that splits off to the left and right, and arrives at a room with a vertical table and chairs that is divided in two. There are no other side streets or tables, and apparently the left aisle is the only one in this part of the store. And this time, next to me is a strict discussion?And the result is Mizella and Miss Sicily. "Hmmm. I''m sure White and Wendy aren''t happy about it, but we have to be next to them if we want to entertain the guest of honor. ''Mmm.... As soon as he does anything weird, he''s replaced. ''Huh?Weird is an unspecific thing to say. You can''t help but get your breasts hit because this place is so small, can you? Then, pretending to take the container of knives and forks in my direction, Sicilia-sama pushes her tits firmly against my biceps, not my biceps, but my arms. I can''t help but stare at the tits that change shape and release pressure, but I notice Solte''s gaze and quickly take my eyes off her. ''''........under your nose. They''re growing.'''' Yes. Now I''ll admit it. I''ll probably have stretched my nose out. Because, you know, the not-so-straight cleavage is precious. Why is it that I am so captivated by the abyss beyond, that I feel like I am being sucked into it? ''''It''s not a good seating arrangement after all........ I''m worried that your husband will turn into a titty-star man.......! Huh... then would you like me to fill in for you? Are you sure? Are you sure? Mm, are you sure? No, well it''s just one person... No, Mizella. No, Mizella, I have made a firm decision. It''s up to the heavens, and the heavens have decided that it''s Mizera, so you just have to stand tall. ''Heaven.... or rather, it was just a lottery...'' It was strictly a lottery, wasn''t it.... Well, I hope it was resolved peacefully. In that case, I will serve you today. If you need anything, please feel free to contact me. We have a menu, but we don''t write down the price. We already charge a flat fee, so you can order all the drinks and food you want. Please feel free to ask. Feel free to ... is it okay? What do you mean it''s okay? A gentleman who responds well to my little murmurings. First of all, he was pouring out drinking water for a few people, but I could sense something outstanding in each of his actions. ''No, we all eat quite a bit. If you say don''t be shy, you won''t really be shy, will you? No problem. No problem at all. Oh, that''s a confident statement without any hesitation at all. It''s not just because they are all women, but they seem to have full confidence in the restaurant. Hmm. And don''t worry about White, just eat until your stomach is full. Hmm. Hmm? I heard White was an expensive restaurant, is that okay?I couldn''t help but look at Sicilian as she asked me with her gaze, but she gently put her face close to my ear and said You know, I paid good money for it. I''m sure the restaurant won''t lose money, no matter how much White eats. Seriously.... How much money is that........ I''m sure Sicilian knows how much White usually eats, so he wouldn''t be able to say this confidently unless the amount is quite high. You should be surprised at the amount of food they eat. These guys are explorers who take great pleasure in studying and perfecting their cuisine to satisfy their customers. They''re so happy to study the food, sublimate the flavors, and satisfy their customers that they only accept two groups a day to get the best performance. ''Only two pairs.......... To think that you''re going to go that far, my expectations are high........ White, it looks good. Feel free to eat whatever you want. "Oh. Hmm! He should have just eaten a pile of steaks just a few minutes ago, but his eyes were shining and he looked motivated. And our three adventurers are motivated by this. Aina and the other three eat more than I do.... Then the waiter knocks on the lid of a hole in the wall in the corner of the room, and it opens up like a window and starts bringing in the food that comes out of it. I see, the space between the desks is empty because of the ease of serving the food. And it looks like what they''re handing out now is a small bowl of salad and an aperitif. White is given an orange juice, which is quintessential. ''As an appetizer, this one will help to weaken any hangovers or stomachaches caused by eating or drinking too much. Wow, even the aftercare service is complete... I think I''m going to overeat this one. The waitress finishes handing out the food for everyone and with a smile on her face, she bows her head and moves to the corner of the room. There, Sicilia hands us the menu on a piece of paper and we decide to toast with an aperitif first. ''So, no formalities then, but simple. Cheers! ""Cheers!" The aperitif was low in alcohol content and easy to drink with a strong fruit flavor. Mizella, sitting beside him, seemed very palatable and seemed to be reluctant to drink it all up. ''I suppose you can ask for it later, eh? Oh yeah. I will. But you drink lager too, right? I suppose. Where to start... ''Leave the first drink to me. Or rather, I''ve already asked, so you can try it first. ''Thank you for your patience. It will be a lager made with barley from Yodobel. And, as for the boiled beans, you can simply eat them with our salt. Oh.... Shining in the small barrel-like mug is a veritable lager with floating white foam. ''This is lager...'' Yeah, in my old world, it was more beautiful in a glass container. I''d spit in my mouth just looking at it. Huh.........glass container. I see........ Hmm? I beg your pardon. May I inform the head chef about the glass container? ''Yeah, of course I don''t mind, but...'' Thank you. This will help our store soar to new heights. The waitress bows reverently, but quickly steps back to make sure she doesn''t interfere with our meal. How can I say, he must be very eager to study. "Well then, right away.... I lift the mug and put it on my mouth, and it doesn''t feel cold. I was a bit poised, thinking it was a lukewarm lager, but I was convinced that it was. ''''Kuh ... it''s so thick!And it''s beautiful...! Beyond the foam is a beautiful dark golden lager. The taste is bitter and even deeper, with a gorgeous hop aroma and sweetness from the barley, all of which is intense. But despite the weighty, heavy flavor, it''s smooth on the palate. It''s not as strong and refreshing as some of the chilled beers are. But this is a lager!It was a lager with a powerful and overwhelming presence, and the quality and taste of the barley itself, with no haziness, was front and center. I see. That''s why the snack is a simple salt with boiled beans, and it''s a taste that shows that the star of this combination is not the snack, but the lager. The reason Sicilia-sama proceeded with this first is probably because the boiled beans come out quickly, so she chose a lager to go with it. ''''Hmph. Isn''t it thick?But isn''t it delicious? It''s so good... It was so good that I couldn''t help but smile. It''s much thicker than what I usually drink, and for me, a commoner, it feels like an expensive beer, but I still haven''t had this sensation in a long time, and I''m feeling a little emotional afterglow. The boiled beans aren''t edamame, but I think you can taste the lager more strongly after the salt has been removed, and it seems to make a difference when there is a snack and when there isn''t. ''''Mmm........bitter.......'''' It may be because it feels thicker when it''s about human skin, but it seems to be tough on Mizera. It''s a good idea to have the sweetness of the drink in the pinch, but the bitterness is still strong, and people who don''t like it will probably not like it. Would you like me to drink it? ''Nope I''ll try a little harder...'' You don''t have to force yourself to drink it, but Misela imitates me and puts the beans in her mouth, chewing and swallowing them while tasting them, and then tilts the mug and giggles, drinking it with gusto. I could drink.......... Huh.........so many things change with the way you drink....... It''s not that much, and I could drink it all. ''Mmm. I knew you would want to try a variety of lagers this time, so I asked for a small mug so that you could have a taste that you don''t like coming in. If you find a lager you like, ask for a bigger mug. That''s a relief for me. The food seems to be good here, and the beer makes me hungry.... I suddenly looked at the food in front of White and saw that there was still meat. A bone jutted out of the cylindrical meat like a handle, which Shiro chewed off with his own sharp canine teeth and then cracked open, his cheeks squirming as he chewed. The meat is filled with a delicious soup of gravy from the tip of the bite, and the look on White''s face as he bites into the meat again to keep it from spilling out is so delicious that you can see how happy he is. Aina, Sorte, and Renge seem to be drinking the stew-like brown soup, Renge is moved to look up at the ceiling, Aina can''t help but smile, and Sorte holds her cheeks in place, enjoying the tenderness and deliciousness of the meat. Wendy is elegantly eating vegetables and thinly sliced meat with a knife and fork, but when our eyes met and I pointed to the side of my cheek, Wendy, as if surprised, wiped the sauce on her cheek with the prepared cloth like a handkerchief. Each of them seemed to be enjoying the dinner party as much as they wanted to. ''Well, there''s more to come. Don''t go down before me, okay? ''Yes, sir. I''ll stay with you whenever possible. A contentedly smiling Lady Sicilia asked for a combination of lager and nibbles, which she recommended next, and I tucked into that as well.